《Fall in one night: Mr.Fu, love lightly》


 Chapter 1

    The first time I saw Fu Nanshan was in the hospital. I gave him a kidney and he gave me a position as a movie heroine.


    As a result, the movie hit the streets, I didn''t make any money, and I didn''t get fame.


    Fu Nanshan was happily married with his wife who had changed kidney. Wang Jie, my best friend, asked me to ask him again. After all, I gave his wife a kidney, and he took me for granted.


    After thinking about this, I went to Fu group to block people. As a result, more than three months later, I didn''t even see a shadow of Fu Nanshan. The female No.2 who made the movie with me has become a new generation of little dandy. I can''t even get the role of a dragon.


    I got angry and stopped Fu Nanshan''s car once. As a result, I was not only nearly killed, but also scolded by his driver. I thought I had no chance with the entertainment industry. Unexpectedly, a month later, Fu Nanshan suddenly took the initiative to find me.


    I was singing in the bar that day. He took a check and invited everyone out of the bar. He stood under the stage and looked at me without expression and said, "how much does it cost to buy you an egg?"


    I was so scared that I almost fell off the stage.


    Half of them are surprised, half of them are happy. What''s surprised is that Fu Nanshan actually bought eggs. What''s happy is that Fu Nanshan asked me again.


    Probably to see that I didn''t speak, Fu Nanshan frowned below, especially impatiently, "Miss Qu doesn''t want to sell it?"


    "No!" I quickly threw aside my electric guitar and jumped off the stage. I rushed to Fu Nanshan and grabbed his wrist. "I''m willing to sell it! But this time I don''t want a leading role in a movie. "


    Fu Nanshan threw away my hand and looked away in disgust. "What do you want?"


    I immediately said I want red.


    I''ve been looking for him for a long time. I''m sure I''ll take this opportunity.


    Fu Nanshan glanced at me, cold thin lip hook out a smile of mockery, this smile to see I am not too comfortable, lining I like a whore to sell.


    But bitches sell bodies. I just need to sell an egg. I''ve been in the entertainment industry for three years, clean from body to heart. The first time I sold him a kidney, and the second time is now. He can''t look at me like this, but I can''t defend myself.


    People living at the bottom are not worthy of self-esteem.


    I anxiously waited for a long time, and Fu Nanshan asked me mercifully, "how red do you want to be?"


    "It''s so popular that making a movie can earn tens of millions." I don''t want to be a movie queen. I want money.


    Fu Nanshan jokingly laughed, "what movie heroine did you want last time? You went the wrong way."


    I don''t know why I look at him.


    "Wait, someone will pick you up to the hospital." Fu Nanshan looked at me and said, "there will be a professional agent to call you later."


    I was stunned for a moment, just wanted to say thank you, Fu Nanshan has strided out of the bar.


    I''m afraid the miasma here will pollute him. I bit my lower lip and swallowed all the words I didn''t say.


    Not long after he left, two men in suits took me to the hospital.


    It''s not a private hospital. It''s a famous big hospital in a city. It''s a doctor who does surgery for me. I''ve seen his name on the Internet. It''s a legendary expert who has to make an appointment half a month in advance to see a doctor here.


    The life of the rich is really different.


    I was pushed to the operating room to get the eggs. When I came down from the operating table, my whole body almost collapsed. Since I took out a kidney last time, my body is obviously not as good as before. Without an organ, how can you compare with a normal person''s body.


    After the egg was taken, I waited at home for two days until the professional agent Fu Nanshan said. I really didn''t expect that the so-called professional in Fu Nanshan''s eyes was Bai Yayuan, who once held the queen of heaven. Everyone had to respectfully call her sister yuan!


    When she came over, she brought a modeling team, and without saying a word, she took off my clothes, changed my face from head to toe, and changed me from a rural non mainstream into a docile and pure little sister next door.


    Then he escorted me to my part-time bar to play guitar and sing folk songs.


    The next day, the video of me wearing a white skirt and holding a guitar became popular on the Internet.


    After that, Bai Yayuan began to send me all kinds of manuscripts, which shaped me into a talented woman with quiet appearance, but with distant poems in her eyes.


    After that, Bai Yayuan didn''t let me open a microblog or make any statement in front of the public. She just began to accept the play for me. The first play I received was an online play, an IP work that was very popular on the Internet. Originally, the owner of the play was someone else. It was said that she was a school flower of a university, but the backstage of that woman was not as big as me.


    In the whole entertainment circle, who dares to offend Fu Nanshan.


    I stayed in the crew for two months, and I really finished the film. I didn''t expect that I saw Fu Nanshan''s face on the LED screen outside the restaurant when I was at the shaqing banquet.He was surrounded by a group of people and came out from the airport, protecting a petite woman in his arms, because he covered her face all the time. I can''t see what she looked like, but looking at Fu Nanshan''s careful appearance, I can feel how much he likes this woman.


    That''s a good life.


    "Mr. Fu, is Mrs. Fu''s baby a young master or a little princess? Mr. Fu, can you tell me? "


    I was stunned. Did Mrs. Fu have a child?


    Fu Nanshan stepped down slightly, looked up at the camera and said with a smile, "little princess." The eyebrows and corners of the eyes are all smiling, and the meaning of spoiling is about to overflow the screen.


    I widened my eyes. I couldn''t believe it. If they can have children, why does Fu Nanshan want her eggs?


    "Don''t be paranoid if it''s not you." Bai Yayuan came up to me and said.


    She was holding a cigarette in her hand, and she looked at me sideways. Her red lips gently opened, and she vomited strong white smoke towards me. I coughed.


    But she put her hand on my shoulder and said directly, "there''s a big director coming in the evening. Be smart."


    With a thump in my heart, I immediately shook my head at her, "sister yuan, I, you know I didn''t --"


    "Mr. Fu told me that you want to be red and let me bring you out. Since you want to be popular, you should adapt to the rules of this circle. Don''t be a whore and want to build a memorial archway. Mr. Fu doesn''t like your archway. "


    Outsiders thought that I had climbed Fu Nanshan''s bed, so they could let Bai Yayuan come to take me. They certainly didn''t know that I was much better than selling my body by relying on an egg. But in front of Bai Yayuan, I only dare to comply with her words and nod. Women like Bai Yayuan will not like their artists to hit them in the face.


    What''s more, Bai Yayuan is quite right.


    In the past, I didn''t even have a place to sell. Now, as long as I can be in the upper position, I''m afraid of nothing. But I really didn''t expect that bad luck was born. It''s useless to have an agent like Bai Yayuan to escort me.

 Chapter 2

    The director who came to the show that night is especially famous in the circle. He is over 50 years old this year, and he has held several film masters and empresses.


    He''s going to make a commercial film recently. Because of Bai Yayuan''s relationship with Fu Nanshan, he directly appointed me as the No.2 woman in the play. I worked in the production team for half a month, but when the first round of the film was announced, my name was not in the publicity at all.


    Bai Yayuan came to my home that night and told me that all my resources were robbed and all my endorsements were replaced, because Mrs. Fu knew my existence and wanted to kill me.


    I sold an egg, and I was judged to be Fu Nanshan''s junior. I didn''t even have a place to avenge my injustice.


    Bai Yayuan didn''t want to offend Mrs. Fu because I was snowed by the company. Two days later, the black history of dropping out of school and fighting broke out. The Internet was full of comments that told me to die and get out of the entertainment industry.


    I cried and begged Bai Yayuan to save me. She only gave me an address, and then looked down at me, "except for Fu Nanshan, no one has the ability to protect you. Qu leisurely, the opportunity depends on yourself."


    The address she gave me was a hotel with a specific room number on it.


    She knows that there is no flesh and blood relationship between Fu Nanshan and me. Now she gives me this opportunity to create such an opportunity by myself.


    I sat in my small rental room for a day, then changed into a suspender, a short skirt, and stepped on 12 cm high heels to get outside the presidential suite on the 22nd floor of Shengyuan hotel.


    An egg, can''t let Fu Nanshan wholeheartedly hold me red, between men and women, only sex can cut through the thorns, eternal invincible.


    Anyway, Mrs. Fu has identified me as a junior, so why should I be a clean junior? I''m a fussy person. If anyone slanders me out of thin air, I will try my best not to make her feel better.


    I stood at the door for a long time before I raised my hand and knocked on the door. When Fu Nanshan opened the door, he was wearing a white bathrobe. The bathrobe was half open, revealing a large area of his chest, and there were water drops on his wet black hair.


    I didn''t expect to see such a scene, and my face immediately became hot.


    "What are you doing here?" Fu Nanshan saw my face full of impatience.


    I looked at him with a smile, "Mr. Fu, I want to talk to you about something."


    "We have nothing to talk about."


    He showed that he didn''t want to talk to me much. I took a deep breath and squeezed into the room from his side when he didn''t notice. "Mr. Fu, we must have something to talk about, such as the kidney and the egg! If Mr. Fu didn''t do what he promised me, we must have something to talk about! "


    Before his gloomy face was about to drive me out, I said all the lines I had prepared in advance.


    The blue tendons on Fu Nanshan''s forehead jumped. He clenched his hands tightly and raised his joints. "What''s wrong with me? You want to be the heroine, I let you be, you want to be red, I let people take you. Miss Qu, don''t you know you can''t be too greedy? "


    I looked at him innocently, "Mr. Fu promised to make me red, but it''s been so long, I don''t have a red even if, on the contrary, Mr. Fu has been implicated and picked out of the black history, don''t Mr. Fu need to be responsible for this?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Fu Nanshan may not know that his wife has taken me as his junior.


    My eyes turned and I caught a glimpse of his red wine glass on the table. My heart suddenly rose. I had no confidence in my own charm. If I wanted to seduce Fu Nanshan directly, I might steal chicken but not rice, so I prepared medicine in advance.


    "If I have any nonsense, Mr. Fu will find out by checking. If Mr. Fu has done what he said, why should I come here to give Mr. Fu no pleasure." What I said is especially true.


    If his wife hadn''t been looking for trouble, I wouldn''t have understood Fu Nanshan so quickly. Besides, I was a high branch that I had to climb up. I can only become a phoenix if I completely climb up to him!


    Fu Nanshan probably thought that I would not lie about this kind of thing, so he walked to the desk, took his mobile phone, and then went to the French window to make a phone call.


    I immediately moved to the table, poured red wine into the red wine glass, and poured all the medicine directly into the glass.


    After Fu Nanshan finished calling, I handed the cup to him immediately, "Mr. Fu, can we still cooperate well?"


    Fu Nanshan was about to leave, frowning.


    I rushed to him and handed him the cup again. "Mr. Fu, I didn''t ask for a kidney or an egg."


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes changed. He looked at me and sneered, "your resources should be worth several million."


    I didn''t say a word, just put the cup in front of him with a smile.


    Fu Nanshan was in a stalemate with me for a long time. Then he reached out to take the red wine glass in my hand and drank it up.


    I suddenly stare at him with wide eyes, my whole heart lifted up.


    "I''ll make it up to you this time." Fu Nanshan put the cup aside and swept me indifferently, "you go back."I didn''t move.


    If I leave at this time, what am I doing here today, making wedding clothes for other women.


    I looked up at him. His hair was half dry on his forehead. There was a bit of impatience in his narrow eyes. His cold thin lips were pursed into a line, and the cold white light fell on him, making him look like a God.


    Fu Nanshan is particularly famous in the circle, not only because he is rich, but also because he is handsome. If he is in the entertainment circle, it is God''s reward. In the rich second generation business circle, it is unfair to be naive.


    After waiting for a long time, Fu Nanshan saw that I didn''t move. He frowned and looked at me again. "What else do you want to do?"


    I rushed to him, put my hand around his neck, and took the kiss to his lips.


    Fu Nanshan instantly stiff body, I will squeeze his tongue into his mouth, out of order to kiss him. He finally responded and reached out to push me away. I hugged him tightly and tried my best to rub him.


    Finally, I don''t know whether the medicine worked or I rubbed it out. Fu Nanshan suddenly began to respond to me and put his hand on the bed.

 Chapter 3

    He asked me several times that night. I was so upset by him that I fainted at last.


    When I woke up again, Fu Nanshan was sitting on the sofa smoking. I didn''t know how many cigarettes he smoked. When I looked at him, he was like sitting in a wonderland filled with smoke. His deep and narrow eyes swept over me.


    I sat up with the quilt in my arms.


    "Qu leisurely, what do you want?" Fu Nanshan suddenly put out the cigarette and asked me.


    I think this question is a little puzzling. What I can want is to become a front line, and then stand on the top of the entertainment circle and crush people.


    But now this is obviously not a time to tell the truth. Any man wants to hear the woman who has just gone to bed tell him that he has ulterior motives. How lonely people are! Even if we are aware of the color and sound place, we should also talk about our love.


    Love heals everything.


    I lowered my head and whispered, "leisurely don''t want anything, as long as you can accompany Mr. Fu."


    Fu Nanshan gave a smile.


    I felt that he got up and walked towards me, which gave me a great sense of oppression step by step. I tried my best to put myself in the quilt, and I didn''t dare to look at Fu Nanshan.


    If he is not happy to hit me how to do, I gave him the medicine, let him sorry his wife, he killed me should be.


    "Qu Youran, you know now that you are afraid. Where did you go last night?" Fu Nanshan held my chin and asked me to look up at him.


    His face was full of irony and his eyes were full of contempt.


    I rigidly pulled the corners of my mouth, toward him with a smile, "I''m afraid you don''t like me."


    He was stunned for a moment, and then released me, "the mouth is really sweet." He seemed to hum softly. The voice was so low that I couldn''t tell whether he was angry or happy.


    But I soon knew that he was actually very happy at that time, because after he went out from the hotel, his assistant sent me a set of clean clothes. After I cleaned myself up, Bai Yayuan called me and told me that all the negative comments about me on the Internet were suppressed.


    Also, the entertainment blogger released the background of my fight with the police. It was those people who bullied me all the time, so I fought back. I was the victim of campus bullying. I dropped out of school early because my parents died suddenly. My five-year-old sister couldn''t bear the blow. She suffered from severe depression and anxiety. I didn''t have the money to pay the high tuition fees.


    The bloody truth was put on the public platform, which made tens of millions of netizens sympathize with me. I earned my fame and fortune, and unexpectedly increased the number of passers-by.


    Compassion is the cheapest emotion.


    But I am not happy at all, no one likes to uproot themselves to the public.


    After that, I didn''t explain. Bai Yayuan also felt that I didn''t have to explain. In her opinion, I completely climbed the high branch of Fu Nanshan. Why should I care about the fame and wealth in front of me. I see her that way, is to train me into a story of female students.


    Bai Yayuan received a new play for me. It''s a literary film. It''s said that it''s a film that she''s rushing to win the prize. I''m one of the two female masters. After the performance, I can also go home with a trophy of the queen of the film.


    As a result, the other female owner is Cheng Guo, who was robbed of her role by me in the online drama.


    Before I joined the group, Bai Yayuan told me that it was Cheng Guo who chewed his tongue in Mrs. Fu''s ear. Otherwise, Mrs. Fu would not be able to attack a little actor like me who didn''t even get a real shot.


    As a person, I always have to repay her. If Cheng Guo wants to kill me, I will never make her feel better.


    When I got to the production team, I saw Cheng Guo and felt that the school flower was not worthy of the name. She was average in appearance and had a good figure.


    After seeing me, Cheng Guo immediately walked up to me with a smile and gave me a bottle of water. He called me "sister leisurely."


    I didn''t take her water. I was afraid she would poison me.


    I don''t want to be polite to her and say to her directly, "I have only one sister. Now I''m in a mental hospital. Which sister are you?"


    Cheng Guo was blocked by my words so that he couldn''t say a word, so he stood beside me and laughed awkwardly.


    Fortunately, she didn''t feel embarrassed and started shooting soon.


    This scene is a common girl friend tearing force, I play the woman who robbed her friend''s boyfriend, this character is very strong, not pleasing, but I especially like it now, because now I can fight her openly.


    "Sister leisurely, we all depend on our faces to eat. You need to be careful when you wait." Cheng Guo looked at me carefully.


    I smile at her, "don''t worry, I know the propriety."


    If I raised my hand, I would slap her in the face. I didn''t show any mercy. Before, how many endorsements I had been replaced for her, she would be replaced for her face.


    Cheng Guo then covered his face and screamed. His big eyes turned red in an instant.


    "Sister leisurely Is that too much? " She immediately condemned me.


    I looked at her innocently, "does Miss Cheng, as a professional actor, want me to fake it? Director, didn''t you say that our crew absolutely put an end to fraud? ""Shen Dao..." Cheng Guo immediately looks at the director.


    That face charming appearance, almost no straightforward call Godfather.


    The director''s face is a little ugly, "there''s nothing wrong with leisurely acting."


    On such an occasion, Cheng Guo plays coquetry with the director, which is to make the director lose his voice in the whole drama group. What''s more, I have Fu Nanshan behind me now, which is well known in the whole circle. Who would be stupid enough to confront Fu Nanshan openly.


    I hugged hands and looked down at Cheng Guo, "Miss Cheng, can you continue?"


    Cheng Guo covers his face and stares at me angrily, as if he wants to eat me.


    Can''t help, she can''t eat me, who let her backstage not me big.


    Just when I was complacent, there was a sudden "Song leisurely" behind me Let me suddenly a Zheng, Huoran look back.


    Fu Nanshan was standing at the back, his narrow and deep eyes swept across my face.


    I felt a panic from the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 4

    What would he think if I relied on him to be so presumptuous behind his back?


    "Mr. Fu..." I flattered ran to his side, affectionately embrace his arm, "you are specifically to see leisurely?"


    Fu Nanshan took a look at me, raised his hand and directly pulled mine off his arm, "come with me!"


    In my heart crazy jump more than, quickly followed up in fear.


    There were contemptuous eyes all around. They might think I look so ugly. But I don''t mind. In this circle, face is the least valuable thing.


    Fu Nanshan took me into the dressing room. He was wearing a proper suit with his back to me. I couldn''t see his face, so I didn''t know what he was thinking. The strong sense of oppression made me uneasy.


    I thought that I might as well admit my mistake as soon as possible, but Fu Nanshan suddenly turned around and put me on the door, and the hot kisses swept down like a blanket.


    He put his hand in the hem of my dress and pressed me under him. He wanted me in the dressing room. When he was confused, he held my chin, half with my lips, and said to me with a smile, "if you want to be by my side, you have great ambition."


    I want to refute, but the next second has been blocked by his lips.


    After that, Fu Nanshan left. I don''t know what he said to the director. When I came out of the dressing room, the people in the same group told me that Cheng Guo had been changed.


    Fu Nanshan praised me, but I didn''t have time to think about it, so I started filming. Before the network drama also started at this time, broadcast volume and reputation are particularly good, I suddenly fire.


    Bai Yayuan asked me to take advantage of this momentum and go straight to the front line. For a time, I was both a spokesperson and a movie. I was so busy that I could sleep for more than four hours a day.


    Fu Nanshan didn''t come to me again during this period of time. He seemed to have evaporated. I''m also happy to be at ease and circle money everywhere every day.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Yang Xuan so soon.


    Bai Yayuan took me to the bureau that day. She said that among the people who came here this time were the judges of the Elvin awards. Whether the best female owner of the second half of the year can be mine depends on whether these big men can be happy tonight.


    I didn''t ask Bai Yayuan if she wanted me to sleep with her. Anyway, I absolutely didn''t have the ability to resist.


    Bai Yayuan took me into the box. She walked in front of me and pulled me to her side like a bustard. She introduced me to the men all over the room with a smile. "This is the artist I brought recently. Mr. Fu gave it to me."


    "Leisurely?"


    Suddenly a male voice rang, I Leng for a while, Bai Yayuan has not said my name, how can anyone know me? Then I saw Yang Xuan''s face.


    At that moment, I just felt that the sky was shaking and the whole person could hardly stand.


    "Brother Yang, do you know this little beauty?" Next to a fat man smile a face obscene looking at Yang Xuan.


    Yang Xuan looked at me, and then Teng stood up, "you come out with me!"


    "No, I don''t think so." I immediately stepped back and looked at him with a sneer. "If Mr. Yang has anything to say to me, just stay here. There''s no need to talk outside. It''s not a shady relationship. "


    "Leisurely!" Bai Yayuan not cold not light glared at me, and then immediately looked at Yang Xuan with a smile, "leisurely speak straight, Mr. Yang don''t angry, leisurely, don''t accompany Mr. Yang out?"


    I suddenly feel like a prostitute.


    But I have no way to refuse, people in the low, how can not bow? I looked at Yang Xuan with a gloomy face, then turned around and went out.


    Before I went out, I heard someone inside say, "sister yuan, this new man has a big temper."


    "It''s from Mr. Fu. Can you have a bad temper. After sleeping with Mr. Fu twice, I really think of myself as Mrs. Fu. "


    Bai Yayuan''s tone was full of contempt.


    In my heart a burst of Qi and blood, but also helpless.


    After waiting for me to go out, I directly asked Yang Xuan, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk."


    "Leisurely." Yang Xuan rushed up and took my hand.


    I suddenly stepped back and directly avoided his action. This man looks like a man, but he is just a scum!


    "Mr. Yang! If you want to talk about it, don''t do anything, OK? This is a public place


    "Leisurely, do you want to talk to me like that?"


    I sneer, "if I don''t talk to you like this, how can I talk to you? Do you swear directly? "


    Yang Xuan some decadent shook his head, looking at my eyes are disappointed, "so many years, you are still this temper."


    "Good temper, isn''t it? You don''t feel well without scolding you, do you? " I gnash my teeth and stare at him. If I''m not here now, I really want to kill him!


    Yang Xuan pressed to press eyebrow center, some helplessly say, "leisurely, I don''t want to quarrel with you. We haven''t seen each other for three years. Can''t we have a good chat? "I laughed, "what are you talking about? How many women have you sent to those investors'' beds over the years? "


    "The music is easy!" Yang Xuan was probably stabbed to the pain by my words. He stood uneasily and walked around two times. Then he pointed to my nose and began to scold, "Qu you ran, look at your present appearance. Do you have the face to blame me? Aren''t you that noble? Now I''m not climbing on Fu Nanshan''s bed! "


    I lost all my blood in an instant, and my face was as white as paper.


    Yang Xuan stretched out his hand and pressed my shoulder, "leisurely, look at me now, I am successful, I have money, I can let you live the life you want."


    I suddenly feel a little funny, "do you mind if I climb over Mr. Fu''s bed?"


    Yang Xuan was stunned for a moment, then immediately shook his head, "I don''t mind!"


    Yang Xuan, male chauvinism, straight male cancer, and virginity complex, will I believe his lies?


    I reached out and pushed him away, looking at the man in front of me in disgust, "you don''t mind, I mind! Look at your height, appearance and background. What can you compare with Mr. Fu? Want me to give up Mr. Fu for you? Go daydreaming


    When I finished, I picked up my skirt and turned around to leave. Although Fu Nanshan didn''t say that I was his mistress, he didn''t say that I had nothing to do with him. Bai Yayuan didn''t have the courage to hide me. At most, she couldn''t get the best actress trophy. Moreover, I didn''t want to go to the powerful group. It''s useless to ask for that thing.


    But as soon as I turned around, I saw three people standing at the corner behind me.


    One was Fu Nanshan, the other was the assistant who had brought me clothes in the hotel before, and the other was in Fu Nanshan''s arms. At this time, he was looking at me pale.


    "Fu Mr. Fu... "


    The woman in Fu Nanshan''s arms suddenly broke away from Fu Nanshan''s hand, strode towards me, raised her hand and slapped me in the face.

 Chapter 5

    I was hit dizzy, the whole brain is a blank, a tinnitus in my right ear.


    Don''t be deaf, right?


    I have some helplessness to think, lost oneself a kidney an egg, now even want to pay an ear?


    "How can you be so shameless! Will your conscience not hurt if you destroy other people''s families? "


    The soft and coquettish voice of a woman sounded in front of her.


    This voice is very appropriate. It won''t make people feel tired, and it can arouse the audience''s desire for protection. If I were a man, I would be defeated in this good voice.


    "Nanshan, why?"


    After she finished criticizing me, she choked and began to speak to Fu Nanshan. I silently Tucao in the bottom of my heart, before this Mrs. Fu knew my existence, but now she has to make complaints about what she just knew.


    I raised my eyes slightly, just to Fu Nanshan''s deep eyes. There was no emotion in those long, narrow and deep eyes. I was scared when he looked at me. Suddenly, I thought that he loved his wife very much. Now his wife knew that he might be cheating outside. If he was not in a good mood, he would divorce him. That''s not the end of me!


    I don''t have time to sigh about Mrs. Fu''s good acting skills any more. As soon as my brain turned, I immediately blinked. I raised my hand to cover the beaten face and looked at Mrs. Fu wrongly. "I, I just want to be angry with my boyfriend. That''s why I said that. Mr. Fu and I have nothing to do at all. Mrs. Fu, before you want to hit someone, can you confirm the truth of this matter first


    My eyes blinked and tears fell.


    Mrs. Fu looked at me with wide eyes. She couldn''t believe it. "You --"


    "ah Xuan..." I don''t care what she said, turn around and immediately hold Yang Xuan''s hand.


    Yang Xuan was stunned for a moment. Then he immediately put his hand around me and looked at Mrs. Fu with a smile. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Our family is leisurely and willful. We can''t talk. I''ve been with her for five years, and she''s always so angry with me."


    I wrongly buried my head on Yang Xuan''s shoulder.


    After waiting for a long time, Mrs. Fu didn''t speak any more. As soon as I wanted to have a look, Fu Nanshan''s voice rang.


    "Wait, we''re still here."


    I was startled by the gentle and doting tone. At that time, I knew that men like Fu Nanshan could turn into soft fingers for a woman.


    The footsteps began to sound, and I felt that they were coming towards us. Just as he passed me by, Fu Nanshan suddenly said with deep meaning, "in the future, don''t use my name to annoy my" boyfriend. "


    My heart beat with his "boyfriend". I bowed my head, calm voice, especially docile should be a well.


    Then Fu Nanshan took Mrs. Fu and left.


    I was immediately relieved when he left.


    "Leisurely, is this the life you want to live?" Yang Xuan said suddenly.


    When I was stunned, I released his hand and looked up at him indifferently, "is this the life I want to live? Yang Xuan, don''t forget why I live such a life. "


    Yang Xuan''s face changed slightly, and then he said nothing.


    I grabbed a hair, "just thank you, but you and I are still not even friends."


    When I finished, I turned around and ran away. I didn''t want to argue with him any more. Those disputes will not come to an end.


    What''s more, my words reminded him that three years ago, he would not want to argue with me again.


    Yang Xuan and I are childhood friends. His parents and I are family friends. My parents have a small supermarket and they live a relatively comfortable life. Yang Xuan''s parents have a company and they have a lot of money. Money can naturally support all the wild dreams.


    Yang Xuan''s dream is not a wild horse. His dream is to be a director, make the best works and win the best director Oscar. But just when he made his first film, something happened to the Yang family. The quality of the goods they produced failed to pass the standard, and they were found to have evaded taxes. Before the completion of Yang Xuan''s film, the Yang family went bankrupt.


    Yang Xuan''s film had no money to shoot, so he had to look for investors everywhere. At that time, he sent me to the bed of a rich second generation. I knocked the rich second generation unconscious with a vase and ran out. Then the rich second generation sued me in court.


    In order to redeem me, my parents sold all the houses and cars in the supermarket, but the rich second generation refused to let go. He just wanted me to sleep with him. I was desperate at that time. At that time, Yang Xuan begged me to accompany the rich second generation to sleep one night. Our family was ok, and he had money to make movies.


    I hate at that time, but I can''t help it. That''s my only way out, but I didn''t expect that I hesitated for so many days, accompanying my sister''s life. That rich second generation raped my sister!


    The news on the Internet said that my sister got sick because her parents died. In fact, she was raped.


    It''s Yang Xuan who drives our family to ruin. I really can''t figure out how he has the face to ask me to be with him again.


    I went back to my shabby rental house, bought a few bottles of beer downstairs and went upstairs.I''m very sad tonight. When I saw Yang Xuan, I thought of the rich second generation. When can I kill him!


    My parents died in a car accident, but I always think it''s a coincidence. We just decided to sue him for rape when they had a car accident.


    But I have nothing to do with that person. I have no money, no power, no one to listen to me. How can I get revenge.


    I drank in the dark in the rental house. I don''t know what time it is.


    I don''t know how long later, the door of the rental house was knocked.


    I thought it was Bai Yayuan who came to me to settle the accounts. I rushed to the bathroom and got wet all over. I was going to give her a suicide play.


    Compassion, sometimes, is worth using.


    I staggered to open the door, grabbed the corner of Bai Yayuan''s coat in front of me, and cried, "sister yuan! Sorry, I really can''t face that person. "


    "That boyfriend?"


    The cold male voice made me suddenly look up, and what I saw was Fu Nanshan''s sword eyebrow face.


    I was confused in an instant.


    "How dare a boy friend do that?" Fu Nanshan raised his hand to hold my chin, and his cold vision fell on my face indifferently.


    All of a sudden, I was silent. I didn''t know what to say next.


    Fu Nanshan frowned lightly. He lowered his eyes and glanced at me from top to bottom. There was a trace of contempt in his eyes. "Dressed like this, ready to seduce your boyfriend?"


    I just reflected that what I was wearing today was a white skirt. After being soaked in water, I stuck it tightly on my body and exposed the underwear inside. I suddenly pushed him away, turned around and wanted to run inside. Who knows, Fu Nanshan suddenly put me in his arms like crazy, bent over and kissed me.

 Chapter 6

    I pushed Fu Nanshan away and said to him, "what are you doing?".


    I don''t understand what Fu Nanshan thought. It''s clear that at this time he should come to settle the accounts with her boyfriend, but why did he kiss me. In addition, I drank a lot of wine because I was not happy before, but now I''m strong, and I''m brave enough to push my gold master out like this.


    Because I pushed Fu Nanshan away, his face was very blue, and he rushed to me and pulled my wrist, saying, "so, this is a time when you met your boyfriend, do you want to get rid of me? It''s easy! "


    His voice was a little low, looking into my eyes with an indescribable chill. For a moment, I didn''t know how to explain it. But when I was at a loss, he suddenly went to the sofa and sat down.


    "Are you like her? Are you all women like that? Eating what''s in the bowl and thinking about what''s in the pot. "


    I don''t know what he''s talking about, but I know it''s better not to offend him at this time, so I summoned up the courage to go to the sofa to comfort him and say, "Fu Nanshan, did you quarrel with your little daughter-in-law?"


    Who knows Fu Nanshan suddenly sharp look at me, "my business is not your turn to intervene."


    His inexplicable anger at me made me feel very uncomfortable, so I didn''t care to maintain a good relationship with him. Pointing at him, he said, "why do you hate me so much? This is my home. Go out for me!"


    Since Fu sou threw his anger down on the sofa, I''d like to let you get rid of me


    Fu Nanshan is obviously threatening me to get rid of Yang Xuan, but now I can''t really tear my face with him, so I can only lie on the sofa and look at the ceiling without saying a word. Fu Nanshan didn''t get my response, so he put on his clothes and left with a cold hum.


    Just when I thought that the relationship between the two people was so rigid, whether they could cooperate happily in the future, the phone rang. I picked up the phone and saw that it was Bai Yuehao calling. I pressed the answer button anxiously and put it in my ear. Without waiting for me to speak, there was a rapid voice on the other side of the phone.


    "Easy, quick, come and see your sister."


    As soon as Bai Haoyue finished speaking, I rushed into the room, changed my clothes as fast as I could, found a conservative sportswear and rushed to the hospital.


    When I got to the hospital, Bai Haoyue was already waiting at the door. As soon as he saw me, he rushed over and grabbed my hand. "Leisurely, you have to be psychologically prepared. Your sister''s condition is very bad now. We need an operation."


    As soon as I heard it, I knew that I was going to pay again, but I didn''t get angry with Bai Haoyue because I knew that he was doing his best to his sister, and he had already done more than a doctor''s duty.


    I asked the front desk nurse how much I needed to pay for the operation, but she told me a number that was enough for my bankruptcy. It''s a total of 300000 yuan. Although Fu Nanshan said that the TV I shot can earn several million yuan, the upfront expenses for publicity and packaging, and the percentage of Yuanjie''s profits, are only 300000 yuan to me, so I still need to paste 10000 yuan for the 300000 yuan.


    "It seems that I have to ask Fu Nanshan to give me resources again, otherwise I will not be able to supply my sister''s treatment fee sooner or later."


    I went back to my sister''s ward in despair. Bai Haoyue looked at me dejected, came over and patted me on the shoulder and encouraged me to say, "it''s OK. Everything will be fine."


    Yeah, it''s going to be better, but it''s going to be inferior in front of others. And now I don''t know what chips I still have in my hand. Let Fu Nanshan help me if I can sleep with him.


    Yang Xuan doesn''t know how he got my phone.


    "Hey, why are you calling me? I remember telling you that there''s no relationship between us. You''d better stop pestering me."


    I think it must be Bai Yayuan who sold me. Maybe I know the mobile phone number. Everyone on the table will have a share. Yuanjie really took great pains to do so for an award. But where did she put Fu Nanshan? At least now I have a close relationship with him. Is she really not afraid of Fu Nanshan''s anger?


    But in Bai Yayuan''s eyes, I''m just a whore, sleeping with one person or with a group of people. I don''t think she will feel any difference.


    Yang Xuan didn''t scold me for my poor tone, but a warm man told me to go to him if I need money. He always had me in his heart. I think he should know his whereabouts. Maybe he is in charge of the hospital. Ah I don''t know if I will lose my privacy when I get angry.


    After that, I didn''t care what Yang Xuan said, so I hung up directly. But who ever wanted me to go out and see Yang Xuan again, I looked at him and said: "how, is it time to learn to block people? I haven''t been popular for half of the sky yet. Are you chasing me like this? " My words were full of taunts at him.Yang Xuan sighed, "leisurely, can''t we really have a good chat? I know your sister is in a bad situation. I also know that you are getting better in your acting career by relying on Fu Nanshan, but have you ever thought that that man will get tired of you sooner or later, and you will have nothing at that time? "


    Yang Xuan tried to persuade me, but who can guarantee that he is not on the spur of the moment, and will be as tired of abandoning me as others?


    Besides, this man polished all my trust in him a few years ago. Now he has only a false and ugly appearance in my eyes.


    I went to pat him on the shoulder, "even if one day I was abandoned by Fu Nanshan, but please believe that at that time I will not come back to ask you to help me." With that, I pulled my hair and walked away.


    Then I went back to the rental house, and I felt that something was wrong, so I called Bai Haoyue of the hospital. After some understanding, it turned out that my sister''s illness was out of control because someone appeared and said something to stimulate her. After some description of Bai Haoyue, I am almost sure that the person who harasses my sister is Yang Xuan. I spit a disgusting "scum man.".

 Chapter 7

    When I went to the company the next day, sister yuan''s expression was not very kind. I probably knew what it was. Maybe she thinks that I have offended Yang Xuan, and that the so-called best actress of the Elvin award probably missed me. Although I really want to win that award and make myself famous, I''d rather watch sister yuan''s face than please Yang Xuan, but sometimes the surface work still needs to be done.


    I pinched my waist and said to Yuanjie in a low voice: "Yuanjie, I know I was wrong about yesterday, but I really didn''t control my mood at that time, because yangxuan is my ex boyfriend, but I promise that I will be polite to him if I see him again next time." Pull it down. Next time I see that scum man again, I''ll beat him up and let him use his brains behind me, especially on my sister.


    Yuanjie saw that I had a good attitude towards admitting my mistake, and she didn''t care too much about me. She just told me not to appear in public or do anything that was beneath my status. Yuanjie said, while I desperately nodded, and then positive response.


    I thought this would be the end. Who knows, sister yuan, who was ready to leave at this time, turned back to me and said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that Mr. Fu asked you to accompany him to a charity party today. After that, Mr. Fu will come to you and take you to buy a suitable dress, so don''t run around here." Yuanjie then left with her buttocks twisted.


    Leave me silly in situ, a face muddled force, I even doubt is not where to hear wrong or missed. You know, yesterday and Fu Nanshan didn''t have a happy separation. According to reason, he took his precious wife to charity parties like this. What happened this time?


    I''m a little worried, but for the sake of my sister and myself, I can really be popular in the future and get a lot of film rewards. I can only muster up the courage to wait for Fu Nanshan in the company. I can''t understand anything these years, but only one thing is that I have to have a lot of money. No matter what I do, I have the confidence to protect my close relatives.


    I don''t know when Fu Nanshan will appear. I can only fiddle with those flowers and plants in the company. I saw a pot of shell flowers beside the window. Seeing the lip shaped corolla of shell flowers, I couldn''t help but poke it with my hand. I''m curious who raised this shell flower here. Although it looks more distinctive than other flowers, it''s embarrassing to be green all over. When I saw a pot of water beside me, I picked it up and poured it into the flowerpot.


    "What are you doing?" All of a sudden, the voice of Fu Nanshan rang from behind me, which made me shiver, and the whole person jumped directly on the shell flower.


    As soon as I saw the trouble, I turned my head and raised my hand and said, "it''s not my fault. It was you who suddenly scared me that I pushed it down..." Speaking of it, I can''t even hear what I''m saying.


    "Qu leisurely, isn''t there anyone to tell you that the potted flower can be moved casually?" When Fu Nanshan spoke, he was staring at the shell flower that had disappeared. His expression was like the loss of love.


    Then Fu Nanshan rushed over and pushed me directly to the ground. Then he picked up the potted flower with great pain. This treatment gap is too outrageous. I can''t even compare with a pot of flowers. What''s more, a pot of long flowers is not particularly good-looking, but a little longer flowers have some characteristics. That''s not because a handful of flowers treat me so well.


    I feel that Fu Nanshan is unreasonable, "why do you make such a fuss with me because of a pot of flowers? If it''s too big, I''ll pay you a pot!" I stood up and patted the dust on the ground and said to him without shame.


    "Leisurely, I''d better not say anything more, or I won''t promise you." Fu Nanshan pulled my collar and looked at me with warning. [the following text doesn''t seem to explain the significance of this potted flower (added at the end]


    then he let go again, disdaining, "pack up, get out, I''ll wait for you outside, give you five minutes." Then he left in a cool way.


    It was only later that I understood why Fu Nanshan was so angry. It is said that this potted flower was raised by Fu Nanshan''s elder brother, which is of great significance to Fu Nanshan.


    I found a dustpan and broom, swept the soil in the ground, looking at the pot has been unable to see the shell flower, I finally threw it into the garbage can. After packing up this side, I quickly ran downstairs and rushed out of the company. When Fu Nanshan saw me, he just glanced at me and didn''t say anything. But I had already understood it. He ran to the back seat of the car, grabbed his waist, opened the door and sat in.


    "Who told you to sit in the back? Get to the front." Before I could sit down, Fu Nanshan yelled at me, but I had to get out of the car and go around to the front to open the door.


    In fact, I''m afraid to be too close to him now. I don''t know why. Now his whole body gives people a feeling of hostility.


    All the way, I didn''t dare to say a word, just looked at the scenery outside the window foolishly, and even pointed the back of my head at him all the time. Maybe he thought I didn''t respect him so much, so he stopped the car by the side of the road for no reason, forced my head to twist over, and then pulled me in front of him, which was a kiss.


    Afterwards, he also hated to wipe his mouth, but when I was going to wipe his mouth, he said fiercely: "who allowed you to move."Ah, I fell into the hands of Fu Nanshan in my life. I suddenly regret climbing his bed, because the more I get along with this man, the more difficult he feels. Especially, I don''t know when the devil mode will start.


    When I drove to the mall, half my life had already been scared. Especially after Fu Nanshan''s warning, I almost kept one action unadjusted.


    After Fu Nanshan got off the bus, some gentlemen opened the door for me. But when I was a little relieved, he rudely dragged me down. He even dragged me all the way forward without waiting for me to stand firm. Finally, I couldn''t keep my balance and fell down. Then I instinctively grabbed what I could catch by the side, so I pulled Fu Nanshan to the ground.


    Aware of the crime, I immediately got up from the ground and went to help Fu Nanshan, but the man pushed me away and got up by himself. Although he didn''t say anything, when he walked into the shopping mall, he looked back at me viciously. That is to say, I''m going to settle accounts with you. I put my hand on my face and cried, "God, why should I have a fetter with this demon?"


    Fu Nanshan seemed to hear what I said, and he gave me a hard look when he turned around. I was so scared that I ran to follow him immediately.

 Chapter 8

    Not long after entering the shopping mall, a man with a small flat head and a group of girls in professional clothes came out to greet him. The little flat head saw Fu Nanshan for a while, and then Fu Nanshan pulled me in front of him, introduced him to me, and introduced me to him at the same time. It''s just that the two introductions treat each other a little bit well. That''s what Fu Nanshan said, "Qu leisurely, this is fashion blogger M. get to know each other well." "No, this is the woman I want you to make."


    That woman, that woman, I was really not worth mentioning in Fu Nanshan''s eyes. But I have this psychological preparation, after all, I climb his bed, do so many things, sacrifice the kidney and the egg, and at the same time, I also deliver my own clean, which is ultimately for a fame and fortune, so he does not look up to me, which has no great influence on me, but he introduces me to others, which makes me feel a little unhappy.


    Later, I followed m to the brand clothing store on the seventh floor. Anyway, I didn''t look at or touch those clothes, because I knew that I had to pay for breaking a button, so now I just have to ask m to help me choose clothes and try them on. When I tried on my clothes, Fu Nanshan was sitting on the sofa reading magazines. I felt that every time I came out with a new dress, he would come over and look at me. But soon he pretended to read magazines. I scolded him as a villain who dared to do something.


    Almost a dozen sets of clothes were changed, and M shook his head at me. I couldn''t change them any more. I yelled to m, "is it over or not? Can''t you choose the most suitable one for me first? I''m really tired to try this way." Then I didn''t want to move those clothes, so I rushed directly to the rows of clothes and tried my best to choose them. Then a short ice blue skirt caught my eye.


    This ice blue skirt is exquisitely designed, with a bra collar on the top, but there is a shrinking pink ribbon on the chest. At the same time, the edge is wrapped by exquisite pearls. The pearls are very small one by one, so the decoration is just right. If it is a little bigger, it may be a little abrupt. The hem of the dress is a more common fluffy shutter style, but there is a pink silk belt that is not wide or narrow on the waist. The butterfly is tied at the back. At the same time, the top is also decorated with some pearls. Like the chest design, it is a tiny pearl embellishment.


    I particularly like this dress, but when m saw that I took out the sword dress, he looked disgusted and told me to put it down. He also said how naive I was. I didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so I went in and changed my clothes. After I changed my clothes and came out, I didn''t even have time to have a look, so I wanted to ask m how the upper body effect was. As a result, m didn''t want to see me at all. He just pointed his butt at me. Instead of putting on airs this time, Fu Nanshan put down his magazine and looked at my little dress. After his naked eyes is a touch of amazing color, it should be quite satisfied, so I said to him haughtily, "how, is it very beautiful?" I''m so beautiful. Hum!


    "Cough, OK." Fu Nanshan just wanted to suppress me. Even though his eyes were amazing, some people didn''t like to hear what he said.


    I turned to look at the fitting mirror. When I saw me in the mirror, I was shocked. I couldn''t believe that I was such a beautiful person. Sure enough, women rely on clothes to set off their beauty.


    M heard that the picky man said it was OK. Unconsciously, he also looked back at me. After seeing him, he was dumbfounded. "This, this, how can it be? You are wearing such childish clothes, and you have the princess temperament of a small family."


    I like this praise very much, and the corner of my mouth also goes up a few points unconsciously.


    I originally wanted to change my clothes. After all, I would be distressed to death if such beautiful clothes were damaged or dirty. But Fu Nanshan told me to wear them directly. As for the clothes I wore before, he asked the clerk to throw them into the garbage can for me. In his words, "don''t wear such ugly clothes in the future. You must have the awareness of being a star, and wear them The product needs to be improved.


    In fact, I really want to improve my clothes, but the money in my pocket is not allowed.


    After that, m took me to his modeling shop, which turned my original vertical black long straight into some big wave micro scroll of animation style. Because it was micro scroll, it looked very cute, and I was obsessed with it. Then M painted a peach blossom makeup to set off the clothes. It''s very beautiful. It''s simple. I''m satisfied with it.


    After I finished my make-up, m held his chin in his hand and began to worry about how to make my hair look. After thinking for a while, he played with my head for a long time, but at last he simply tied a high horsetail for me. I nearly collapsed. Unexpectedly, he tied a horsetail for me for a long time. But fortunately, with some curly hair, this high ponytail is very suitable.


    Just when I got up to go, Fu Nanshan pushed me back to the stool and took out a small powder crystal crown from the glass display cabinet of the dressing mirror. The crown was the size of a baby''s palm. He carefully inserted the crown into my hair, then looked at me and nodded with satisfaction.


    But just when Fu Nanshan was about to pull me out, m rushed over and stopped me, "Mr. Fu, don''t you think it''s like taking a child out?"Fu Nanshan looked at me a few times, and there was confusion in his eyes. I also subconsciously looked into the dressing mirror and found that I was really made to look like a child now. It was better not to add a crown before, but now with a crown, there are too many lovely elements in my body. But when I was confused about how to be good, Fu Nanshan directly scattered my hair, and then replaced the original crown with a white pearl hairband.


    M praised Fu Nanshan wantonly, "Mr. Fu really has fashion foresight, such a transformation, the overall feeling of leisurely atmosphere more."


    We''ve been in the mall for almost four hours, so it''s almost one o''clock in the afternoon when we came out. I''ve been hungry for a long time. Fu Nanshan heard the voice from my stomach and coughed awkwardly twice. "What do you want to eat?" His words are really rare and gentle. Maybe I feel like I''m too upset in the shopping mall. I want to reward you.

 Chapter 9

    I said that I wanted to eat Western food. Fu Nanshan looked at me and nodded slightly. Then he asked me to wait for him at the door. He drove over. He said he wanted to drive. I found out that the car that had been parked at the door had disappeared. I think it was because he asked the staff to park the car in the underground garage when he didn''t know. Because today''s weather is as high as 37 degrees, and his car is completely black. If he stops at the door, it will be hot enough to fry eggs.


    I waited at the door for a while, and Fu Nanshan drove over. He rolled down the window and told me to go up. This time, I had a long memory. Instead of insisting on being the back driver, I sat on the copilot.


    About a quarter of an hour on the road, the car stopped in front of a western restaurant. From the appearance, it is very ordinary, but go in, you will find that the inside is as magnificent as a palace. The floor tiles are all carved Romanesque patterns, not to mention the rest. As soon as Fu Nanshan went in, the manager came and led us to Yajian on the second floor.


    Yajian is not closed, but uses bead curtain to isolate the outside, which has its own characteristics. I think Fu Nanshan said hello in advance, so not long after we sat down, the steaks and foie gras came up one by one. Fu Nanshan also asked for a bottle of red wine and asked me if I wanted some, but I resolutely refused. I almost broke up with him in the rental house because I drank a little wine. If I am confused by alcohol again this time, I will regret my death.


    I refused Fu Nanshan. He looked at me displeased and said, "I''m afraid I''ll take medicine?"


    "No, Mr. Fu thinks too much. It''s just that my wine is not very good. I can''t control my mood after drinking some wine." I''ll tell you the truth. I hope he can let me go. But the more I said that, the more he asked me to drink with him. He even threatened that if I couldn''t control my emotions, he would consider letting Bai Yayuan withdraw.


    It means that I have to drink with him and keep my head clear, or I will be abandoned by the show business. I cry in my heart, God, why didn''t I find a better tempered man to be on the list.


    I was filled with nearly a bottle of red wine by Fu Nanshan, but he only drank a small glass. He even looked at me with a bad smile at the end. I don''t know whether he wants me to get drunk or to see me make a fool of myself. No matter which one is bad for me, I said, "Mr. Fu, I''ll go to the bathroom first." I want to go to the bathroom and spit out the drink, because I''m a little confused now, which is not a good thing.


    Fu Nanshan took a look at me, a pick mouth, some evil spirit, "if I say no?" He just wanted to see me make a fool of himself.


    "Mr. Fu, there are three kinds of urgency. You can''t be so unkind." I stood with my hands on the table, trying to keep myself balanced.


    "Please, I''ll let you go!" Fu Nanshan looked at me and suddenly made such an unreasonable request.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves, "Mr. Fu, please, let me go to the bathroom now, OK?" The words are all from my teeth, because I can''t control my restless mood.


    "Qu Youran, are you sure you beg me with this tone and I will let you go? Do you think my brain is squeezed by the door, or your brain is squeezed by the door?" He said leisurely, and took a sip of his glass by the way.


    I took a deep breath, and then quickly turned into a good little rabbit, rushed to the side of Fu Nanshan and knelt down. Then my eyes were dazzled and my little hand beat his knee. My voice was warm and said, "Mr. Fu, you''d better, please. People really can''t hold it any longer ~" and then I made a cute move to him.


    Fu Nanshan seemed to be scared by my behavior at the beginning, but he accepted what I did later, so he allowed me to go to the bathroom.


    Maybe I''m too gorgeous today, so when I went to the bathroom, I was blocked by a man in a suit and shoes before I could get in, "Hey, little beauty, you look good. I''m chatting with my brother" [this is not an old saying ]He said, will reach out to touch my face, I will not let this disgusting man touch me.


    After hiding for a few steps, I found that it was blocked to a dead corner. I was not happy and complained, "how can such a high-end restaurant still have such a low-level slag butcher?"


    Maybe he was infuriated by my words. He rushed to me with red eyes and wanted to hit me. After I thought I was going to be beaten, I made a cross between my hands and covered my face. I didn''t feel the pain.


    "Fool, it''s all right." It''s a very gentle male voice, very familiar, but I can''t remember who it is, so I took it curiously.


    "White moon?" How can he be here? He''s here. Who''s taking care of his sister?


    "Well, how did you see me so surprised. Are you worried about your sister? Don''t worry. I''ve been looking for someone to watch her for 24 hours. You say I can''t just stare at your sister all day. I don''t have any entertainment. It''s like coming out for a good meal. " Bai Haoyue talks to me from her mouth, but her eyes are always staring at my chest. I know this dress is a little exposed, but he looks at me so blatantly, which makes me very embarrassed.


    "Cough, Bai Haoyue, I''m beautiful today." In order to divert his attention, I asked abruptly.White Haoyue also found his gaffe, sorry to say to me, "leisurely, you''re too beautiful today, I''m stunned, how offensive to you."


    I waved my hand and said that it was ok, because Fu Nanshan had been staring at his chest like this before. Although their behavior was a little vulgar, it at least proved that I had a good figure.


    "Bai Haoyue, did you come to dinner alone today?" In such a high-end restaurant, I always think it''s too wasteful for Bai Haoyue to come here alone, especially for the other fresh meat, there must be a lot of women who can have a relationship with him.


    "Yes, alone, will leisurely come with me?"


    Bai Haoyue invited me so that I was embarrassed. Just as I was ready to say that I came with others. Fu Nanshan suddenly appeared and pulled me in front of him. I think I haven''t been back for a long time. He was worried about coming to find her. After all, she is a little too eye-catching today.


    Before and after he pulled me to him, he looked at Bai Haoyue and said, "Haoyue, this is my girlfriend. You don''t like my girlfriend. Do you want her to have dinner with you?" Fu Nanshan''s hand was firmly pressed on my shoulder for fear that I would run as fast as I could.

 Chapter 10

    Previously, I heard Bai Haoyue say that he and Fu Nanshan were good friends, so I didn''t want to turn against each other because of me, so I began to explain, "Mr. Fu, don''t get me wrong. Just now I was almost teased by others. It was Bai Haoyue who saved me. He just asked me casually, which didn''t mean anything else."


    Fu Nanshan took a look at the unknown young man lying on the ground and affirmed my words, but his expression was still full of unhappiness, "so now you''d better stay by my side and stop running around." Then he took me away, no matter how white Haoyue called him, he didn''t look back.


    I was pulled back to Yajian by Fu Nanshan all the way, but my heart was left outside. I always felt that it disturbed their friendship.


    I don''t know how to get back to my seat. I just know that I woke up in the roar of the man.


    "Qu Youran, you are eating with me. Please put your mind right!" Fu Nanshan was holding the table with big hands, and the whole person was leaning forward and looking at me angrily.


    I reluctantly counseled the next shoulder, "Mr. Fu, even if I am now in a lover''s relationship with you, then I always have freedom in spirit?" I don''t know where I got the courage to add fuel to the fire when he was still angry.


    Sure enough, when Fu Nanshan heard what I said, he was so angry that he was not ready to eat. He rushed to the opposite side, dragged me up and went upstairs. I didn''t know why he pulled me upstairs at first, until he pulled me into the elevator, which was marked with guest rooms on the third to seventh floors. When my whole head is covered, it won''t be anger. I want to vent my anger on the bed. Shouldn''t it?


    So I was like a timid fawn. I looked at him and said, "Mr. Fu, where are you taking me?" I asked this question because I knew it. Instead of answering my question, Fu Nan Shan turned around and glared at me.


    When the elevator reached the seventh floor, he dragged me directly to the door of a 702 room, and then he entered the password and fingerprint verification in front of me.


    I didn''t want to go in with him, so I stepped back a few steps, but the strength in his hand was not what I, a little girl, could break free from.


    He dragged me into the room, picked me up and threw me on the bed. Just when I thought he was going to despise me, he turned out the hemp rope from the drawer of the bedside table. My God, why does this kind of thing appear in the guest room? Does Fu Nanshan like SM? That''s why there are hemp ropes here. What is he doing with that now?


    Just when I was wondering what he was going to do with the hemp rope, he came directly to me with the rope and tied up my feet and hands. Just as I was about to protest, he spoke first.


    "You stay here and wait for me to come and take you to the charity party in the evening!" Then he left me and left the door.


    After Fu Nanshan left, I had the courage to scold almost all the words I could think of. When I was tired, I found an embarrassing problem, that is, there is no water to drink


    But although I didn''t find water in my room, I found a lighter to light a cigarette. Although his hand was tied, fortunately Fu Nanshan didn''t tie it too tightly. I think he was afraid that when it was tight, he would loosen it and leave a scar. That would be a shame to take me to the charity party.


    Except for me, this lighter has run out of oil and can''t be turned on. So I can only rummage, hoping to find something sharp. But in this room, there are no scissors and knives. It can''t be blamed for the incompleteness of things in the guest room. After all, these dangerous things are not usually placed in the guest room, but the interesting things will always appear at any time. I looked at the glass cabinet placed in the door of a few fun tools, the corner of my mouth twitched awkwardly.


    I really don''t know whether those things were originally there, or whether Fu Nanshan deliberately asked them to be put in the room. I only know that these things are too complete and exaggerated. There is even a candle and a small whip in the drawer.


    This room gives me a bad feeling, but I can''t find anything sharp in the whole room. If you have to name one, there''s only one promotional cardboard on the other side of the landline.


    Chairman Mao once said that if there is an opportunity, we should go up. If there is no opportunity, we should also go up. So I decisively hit the glass in the bathroom on the ground. When the glass touched the ground, a small glass splashed on my leg, and a short blood mark appeared.


    This kind of situation where I can take care of this small injury, squat down the body difficult to pick up a piece of glass, casually desperately cut the rope.


    I used to watch this scene on TV. Almost as long as the protagonist cuts the rope casually, the rope will break. But now I just want to question the director who wrote and filmed TV, and ask them if they have ever actually fought.


    I cut a piece of red blood on my hand with glass, and the rope didn''t break. This damned glass is useless for the rope, but for my slender hands, it''s just


    Just as I was looking at my bloody hands and ready to cry, footsteps suddenly appeared at the door. I''m worried that Fu Nanshan will not be back.


    But then came the voice, let me not only a sigh of relief, but also joy.Room service, do you want to clean


    I answered decisively, "yes."


    When the cleaner came in and saw me in a mess, he was surprised and hesitated. I lied to her that my husband and I were playing SM. This was my little surprise to him.


    The cleaner didn''t doubt what I said. I''m afraid that Fu Nanshan didn''t do much in this room.


    Later, through conversation, the cleaner untied the rope for me and kindly gave me some band aids.


    The cleaner didn''t stay in the room long because it wasn''t messy, but to avoid her suspicions, I made a mess of the bed before she came in. Now that we''ve all talked about playing SM, we always have to show off, so we can avoid doubt.


    After the cleaner left, I cleaned the blood on my hand and bandaged the wound. The wounds are neither deep nor long. The band aid given by the cleaner is just a finger on one foot.


    When all this was done, I patted my ass and left. As for Fu Nanshan, I don''t care about him for the time being. Who told him to tie me in the guest room with such a retarded method? If he talks to me well, maybe I can be a little better.


    When I came to drive past the second floor, I vaguely heard the voices of Fu Nanshan and Bai Haoyue. Judging from their voices, they seemed to have quarreled.

 Chapter 11

    My nosy heart, super want to rush to stop two people''s quarrel, but I finally chose to leave this restaurant.


    When I went out to stop the car, I found a more embarrassing thing. That is my mobile phone and bag, because I left in a hurry at that time, I left them in the artist Office of the company. But fortunately, I met a kind-hearted driver. After I explained to him, he said that he would take me to the company and give him the money after I got the money.


    In fact, the driver master''s trust may be entirely due to Fu Nanshan''s all-in-one outfit for me. Even if I am a star, people believe me. No, I''m a star, but I don''t know all about it.


    After I went back to the company to get the money for the driver, I went back to my own artist room. My outfit is really eye-catching and expensive, so I''m not going to wear it to run all over the street.


    However, just as I closed the door and was ready to take off my clothes, the door was suddenly kicked open with a bang. I was surprised, subconsciously covered the chest.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    It was Cheng Guo who said this, but beside her were Fu Nanshan''s daughter-in-law Liu Xuanxuan and two burly men.


    "Hey, what do you mean I''m doing something bad? You broke in for no reason, OK? I''m just getting ready to change, OK? " I don''t know what this girl wants to do.


    Cheng Guo didn''t answer this time, but Liu Xuanxuan looked at my clothes and said, "is this the clothes that Fu Nanshan bought for you?"


    "No, I bought it myself. I didn''t get paid for it these days, so I went to the mall to buy it as a reward." I''m not stupid. I told her that it was Fu Nanshan who bought it. She didn''t pick my skin here, especially she came prepared. The two men behind her are practicing at first sight. If they really start, I will definitely be beaten.


    Cheng Guo obviously didn''t want to make me feel better. "You''re bullshit. I just saw you go back to your room and give money to the driver. You didn''t take anything out. Where can you afford to buy clothes?" She pointed at me, very arrogant.


    After hearing Cheng Guo''s words, Liu Xuanxuan was sure of her belief.


    I wanted to explain, but Liu Xuanxuan was not ready for me to explain at all. She would slap me when she came up. Since I have seen through her tricks, of course, I won''t stand in the same place and play for her foolishly, so her strength didn''t consume on my face, so I rushed forward a few steps weightless, and I was about to fall, so I didn''t have the heart to hold her. Good guy, the next slap is on my face.


    My heart says that how can I be so stupid? I know that this guy hates himself now and is stupid to be a good man.


    Obviously, Liu Xuanxuan didn''t get rid of her anger because of a slap. On the contrary, because she almost fell down before, the two men caught me, and then there was an endless stream of sounds.


    Cheng Guo saw that I was beaten, and he looked insidious and proud. I was very sad to see that I beat her too lightly when I was filming.


    I don''t know how many slaps Liu Xuanxuan slapped me in the face. I only know that my face was numb and numb at last. When she had a good fight, Fu Nanshan also came.


    He went to me angrily, but after seeing my swollen face like steamed stuffed bun, the anger on my face disappeared completely, leaving only surprise.


    "What''s the matter with your face?" He ignored Liu Xuanxuan for a moment.


    I had a swollen face and I couldn''t speak clearly. "I fell myself."


    Fu Nanshan obviously didn''t believe it, and the people who had been holding me had already gone away because they saw Fu Nanshan. Liu Xuanxuan didn''t like Fu Nanshan''s concern for me. "Nanshan, why are you here?" She said weakly, ran to Fu Nanshan''s side, and directly lay on his arms.


    At that time, there was only one sentence in my heart, "bitches are hypocritical!"


    When Fu Nanshan saw Liu Xuanxuan, he immediately changed into a face. "Xuanxuan, why are you here? Why don''t you have a good rest at home? It''s not long since you''ve had your baby. Don''t run around. It''s not good to be sick."


    See that man, so doting talk with others, especially under the action of gentle like a sponge. I''m a little uncomfortable, but I can''t express my unhappiness. I can only say awkwardly, "well, Mr. Fu, I have something else to do, and my face probably can''t go to the charity party with you, so I''ll go first."


    "Stop!" Fu Nanshan stopped me. When Liu Xuanxuan in his arms heard that I was talking about the charity party, she looked at me in a vicious way.


    "Mr. Fu, is there anything else?" I show my hand, very helpless tone.


    Fu Nanshan looked at me a few eyes, and finally said: "just, just, you go back first, I''ll go back to you later!"


    Good guy, Liu Xuanxuan had already treated me as an eyesore. Fu Nanshan even told me that he would come to see me at night in front of his daughter-in-law''s face. Didn''t he push me into the fire pit? I quickly waved, "no, Mr. Fu, I''m going to the hospital to accompany my sister tonight, so I have no time, no time.""Nanshan, what''s the matter with you? I''m not allowed to go to the charity party. I have to go to other people at night. Don''t you like me any more?" Liu Xuanxuan couldn''t stand it and protested, but even if she was protesting, her crisp and numbing voice felt like she was acting coquettishly.


    Fu Nanshan gently stroked Liu Xuanxuan''s chin, "good, don''t make trouble. The charity party is because of your body, so I didn''t let you go. It''s a job to look for it this evening. Darling, I won''t do what I''m sorry for you. "


    Fu Nanshan finished that sentence, I did not give face to hum. Because I think he is very hypocritical. I don''t know how many times I have had sexual relations with him. I still say that I won''t be sorry for Liu Xuanxuan''s nonsense.


    Fu Nanshan glared at me. It seemed to mean that if you don''t go away, you won''t want to leave. I immediately took my bag and mobile phone and rushed out. It was like running for my life. Because of my face, when I went out of the company, I was often gossiped, but even if I cared about it, I couldn''t stop them.


    After I ran out of the company, I stood at the door for a while, and suddenly I was confused. Cheng Guo that wench don''t know when to follow out, followed me out of the company, on a strength in the side of taunt me. I didn''t have the strength to compete with her. I went to the side of the road, stopped a car and left. When I left, I vaguely heard her shout "whore".

 Chapter 12

    When I got back to the rental house, I quickly applied ointment and ice to my face, hoping that tomorrow my face would be swollen.


    After turning my face upside down, I collapsed on the bed. When I left, Cheng Guo said that she was a whore. I hit her on the bed with one punch. "She said that I was a whore. You don''t know how many directors have slept with me, but she looks good. It''s funny to say that she is a school flower. It''s estimated that she also sleeps with all the school men."


    When I think of Cheng Guo, I''m very angry. Today Liu Xuanxuan comes to ask for a crime. She must have instigated her. I don''t know how Liu Xuanxuan regards Cheng Guo as a friend. It''s disgusting to hear that these two people seem to be classmates. It''s really a nest of snakes and mice. What kind of things and what kind of people are friends.


    I scolded Cheng Guo for being a stranger. As a result, I was tired of scolding him. He didn''t know how to make rumors about me in the company. He thought it was not worth it. He sighed and didn''t scold me any more.


    Previously, I told Fu Nanshan that I would go to the hospital to see my sister, but if I went like this, I would not worry my sister. "Well I think I''d better stay at home. I''m so hungry. I haven''t had time to eat in the restaurant. "


    I''m very upset to think that I didn''t eat anything in such a luxurious restaurant. But chagrin goes back to chagrin, and we still have to fill our stomachs. However, all my money has been pasted on my sister''s operation. Even if shangmeituan is hungry, I''m distressed. So we can only find a package of instant noodles from the corner to cook. Fortunately, there are still a little sausage and eggs in the refrigerator, which is not too shabby.


    After cooking the instant noodles, I turned on the TV and took a big bite. But without waiting for me to take a few mouthfuls, the report on TV sprayed all my excited mouthfuls on the table.


    I don''t know which bastard uploaded the video of her running out of the artist company, especially now the whole entertainment section is reporting this. I feel like the whole world has been bombed by missiles. Everything has been destroyed.


    It was written in the entertainment newspaper that he was a junior and got the TV role. He was finally caught by Zhengzhu and turned into a pig. I guess sister yuan must have seen this report. I want to explain it to her before she gets angry with me. It''s just that when I pick up my mobile phone, sister yuan''s call comes. Naturally, I answer it quickly.


    "Sister yuan, listen to me. It''s not what you see. In fact..."


    "You don''t have to tell me anything. Our contract is over. Now nobody can save you. Your acting career is ruined."


    Yuanjie then hung up the phone and didn''t give me a chance to talk at all. "God, what''s the matter? If my aunt knows who''s secretly taking the video, I want him to die!"


    Then I gave Fu Nanshan a call, but the display was busy. I don''t know whether the guy pulled me black or was really busy. I don''t have too much time for textual research, so I have to go to the company to take a chance to see if I can still meet Fu Nanshan.


    By the time I got to the company, everyone was in a mess. I said that I was a stranger inside and outside. Fortunately, when I came here, I was ready. I changed into civilian clothes and wrapped my face in a scarf. It was like a village girl going to the city.


    I thought I was extremely smart, but before I got to the door of the elevator, the bodyguard came and stopped me, "girl, do you have a work permit for this? No one can come in here. "


    Of course, I have a work permit, but when I take it out at this time, it''s not to seek death, so I can only say timidly, "no, no, I''m looking for someone."


    "Girl, no, please go out. We are all high-end people here." The tone of the security guard''s voice is particularly dragging. It seems that he is also a high-end person working here. I especially want to spit on him, but I can only think that this time is no longer suitable to make trouble.


    I want to leave, but Chengguo just got out of the elevator. I see Cheng Guo going back, but Cheng Guo immediately stops me, "Qu leisurely? "Leisurely?"


    How did that guy recognize me? I have made myself into this virtue. This damned guy really doesn''t want me to be better. I didn''t pay any attention to her. I quickened my pace and just wanted to leave here as soon as possible to avoid being exposed and laughed at.


    Cheng Guo is obviously different from what I thought. Seeing that I quicken my pace, she also quickens her pace to catch up. I was rather bulky, and Cheng Guo had changed a pair of shoes for filming, so she caught up with me in three or two steps, and then pulled the scarf off my face no matter what.


    After seeing my face, Cheng Guo covered his mouth and was surprised. "Sister leisurely, it''s really you. How can you make me look like this? Don''t you know that we artists need to keep a direct image all the time?"


    I really want to swear, she is deliberately, the voice is high enough to let people around hear. This is not, everyone and have cheap pick up all around.


    One by one, I was surrounded by water, so that I had no space to sneak out. At that moment, I was like a captured weasel. I didn''t have a swollen face because I was more red with shame.A group of people started to talk quickly, pointing at me one by one and asking me how I colluded with Fu Nanshan and asked me to teach them. Of course, I knew that they didn''t really want me to teach them, but wanted to humiliate me. I really can''t stay here for a moment, but none of these people want me to go.


    Just when I was so ashamed that I wanted to cry, Fu Nanshan suddenly appeared and yelled at the group of people: "don''t you have to go to work any more? Do you think I have spare money to support you idle people? "


    Those people were attacked by Fu Nanshan and ran away one by one, but a bold little girl said, "Yo, my lover has come to help. We''d better do our own business."


    Anger and shame broke my whole body. I didn''t go to see Fu Nanshan because I couldn''t control my lacrimal gland crying. Although I didn''t make any noise, my clothes were soaked in an instant.


    I turned around and ran out of the company, running and scolding, "Fu Nanshan, you scum, I will never see you again in my life." Almost in an instant, I blame Fu Nanshan for all my faults.


    I don''t know how I got back to the rental house. All I know is that my leg was so sore that I didn''t feel it.

 Chapter 13

    It usually takes more than half an hour to walk back. This time, I ran back in ten minutes. I can imagine how desperate I was at that time.


    After returning to my cabin, I turned off my mobile phone, took off my shoes and clothes and hid in the quilt. I was crying in the dark space, and I couldn''t help crying.


    I fell asleep when I was tired of crying, but it wasn''t long before the crackling knock outside woke me up. I don''t know who is outside, but I have paid the rent, so I can''t be a charterer. The only possibility is Fu Nanshan.


    At the thought of the scum of Fu Nanshan, I went back to bed and went to sleep. I don''t want to see that scum at all.


    "Leisurely, leisurely, it''s me. Bai Haoyue, open the door. Are you all right? Leisurely, don''t be too busy. We can solve anything we have!"


    Maybe I can''t get my response outside. I''m afraid, so I''m knocking and talking.


    As soon as I heard Bai Haoyue''s voice, I immediately got up and opened the door for him. Now Bai Haoyue should be the only good person standing on my side.


    Open the door, I flutter in white Haoyue''s arms to cry, the previous tears seem to have not run dry.


    Bai Haoyue saw me cry, gently stroked my head, comforted and said: "fool, it''s OK, the big deal, we don''t do star, treat your sister''s thing, I''ll think of a way, no matter how my Bai family''s economic conditions, treatment of your sister is enough."


    Bai Haoyue has a good feeling for me. In fact, I''ve already felt it. It''s almost a kind of confession for him to say so to me now. It''s just that I have such a reputation that I can have a good relationship with him. I don''t want him to be influenced by me and curse him again. So I pushed him away, looked up and said to him, "Bai Haoyue, you don''t have to be so nice to me. I''m not worth it."


    "Fool, don''t say that about yourself. You are the best. I know that everything you do is for your sister, but you are in trouble. Why don''t you tell me?" There was a little displeasure in his tone.


    "Bai Haoyue, you also know that all I do now is for my sister. Even if I promise you now, it''s not my heart. Why not?"


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you are willing to come to me." Bai Haoyue looked at me with a very gentle look, just like a treasure.


    "Bright moon..."


    "Oh, why does our doctor Bai like to pry other people''s corner so much?"


    I just wanted to say something. Fu Nanshan, the devil, didn''t know when he came, suddenly rushed out and pulled me to my arms. Looking at Bai Haoyue, he looked cold.


    "Fu Nanshan, that''s enough. Although we are friends, I don''t allow you to treat the song so leisurely! Since you can''t give her happiness, don''t interfere in her life again! "


    "So you don''t mind this woman sleeping with me and wanting to wear these shoes?"


    "I don''t allow you to say that. Leisurely, she is the best in the world!"


    Two people you a word I a language, completely did not consider my feeling, I who is not, and also do not want to absorb these two people''s fight, "roll, all roll for me, roll far away, later no one to come to me!"


    I don''t know where the strength came from. After yelling at the two people, I pushed them out of the room and slammed the door.


    As for whether they left or not, I don''t care. Back home, I turned on the shower and stood in the bathtub without taking off my clothes, letting the cold water hit me a little bit.


    I lie in the bathtub, delusion that this water can wash the dirt on the body, but this water can not wash my dirt, but poured through my heart, let my heart piercing cold.


    The head suddenly aches fiercely, then is a dizziness on the brain.


    I fell into the bathtub, people blocked the water outlet, the bathtub water gradually overflowed, and my whole person has been buried in the water.


    The sound of the last two people banging, but I couldn''t hear it clearly. "Qu Youran, wake up, wake up, do you hear me? I won''t let you die!"


    I don''t know which bastard I am. I''m so pitiful that I tried my best to shake me. Even if I didn''t die, he would shake me half dead. "Don''t shake me!" With my last strength, I protested.


    The man was obviously relieved to hear me.


    After that, I felt that my clothes were taken off, including my chubby times. That person also didn''t say to change a clean dress for me, put me directly into the quilt.


    I don''t know how to sleep in the back, but when I wake up again, I see Fu Nanshan climbing by the bed, but now he is asleep. The guy fell asleep and still tugged my hand. It took me a lot of effort to pull my hand out of his hand, but I woke him up because of my strength.


    Fu Nanshan rubbed his eyes, looked at me sleepily and said, "you wake up. Are you hungry? I cooked porridge for you."


    When I heard that Fu Nanshan cooked porridge for me, I was still moved. I was less hostile to him before, so I nodded.When Fu Nanshan saw me nodding, he went to the kitchen and brought the porridge. It seems that he cooked it early in the morning and put it there. He took a bowl of chopsticks for me and fed it to me personally. But the porridge to the mouth, the previous move on all gone.


    "Fu Nanshan, have you washed the rice yet?" There is a smell of dust in the porridge.


    "Do you want to wash the rice? Don''t you just add water and boil it for an hour or two? " Fu Nanshan looked at me and said innocently, as if I had wronged him.


    "I said, are you stupid? Haven''t you ever cooked porridge?" In a flash, I thought that this guy has always been a respectable young man, "also, a young man like you, where do you need to do things by yourself? There is no shortage of cooks and nannies at home." I was full of ridicule.


    Fu Nanshan may have seen my body empty and didn''t argue with me, but his expression that he wanted to eat me was obviously angered by my words. It''s rare for him to tolerate me, and I''ve suffered so many grievances, so I''m ready to make good use of resources.


    "Nuo Nuo, this is just pig food for pigs. Even if pigs eat better than this, Fu Nanshan, please don''t make porridge, and use your brain a little later. Don''t grow a white face without a brain..."


    The more I said, the more wonderful the expression on Fu Nanshan''s face was. Although I felt a little calm in my heart, the pain of being humiliated was gone in a few words.

 Chapter 14

    When I said that, I felt aggrieved, and tears burst out of my eyes. It seemed that Fu Nanshan''s words became choking.


    Fu Nanshan didn''t expect me to cry. After all, I just said that he was very energetic.


    "Why are you crying again?" I could hear that his tone was a little distressed for me, but who could say that it was not pity.


    I didn''t answer Fu Nanshan''s words, but I cried even more fiercely. I felt that this guy was sent by God to collect debts with me, so after meeting him, I just experienced a little bit of good weather, and then there were turbulent disasters.


    When I was tired of crying, I said to him with a choking voice, "now, do I still have a chance to be angry?" In fact, I know that most of me have been abandoned. Otherwise, sister yuan would not call me and say that she wants to terminate her contract, but I just don''t want to give up.


    Fu Nanshan looked at me painfully, put me in his arms, stroked my back and said, "it''s OK, I''m here. I know that woman beat you, but I can''t say. You believe me, I''ll help you with this."


    His tone is like soothing a frightened cat, but I can hear sadness from the soothing. Maybe he and Liu Xuanxuan are not so affectionate as they seem. A long time ago, Liu Xuanxuan had an affair, but the relevant reports were removed overnight. It seems that Liu Xuanxuan had an affair with Fu Nanshan''s elder brother.


    Fu Nanshan''s brother is Fu Wei. He is a childhood sweetheart with Liu Xuanxuan. He is also the captain of the special forces. He originally planned to marry Liu Xuanxuan, but he died accidentally during the mission. As for the information of Fu Nanshan''s brother, I only know so much. As for why Liu Xuanxuan married Fu Nanshan later, it''s always a mystery in my heart, but I know that this is not the answer I can find out the truth, because the answer may be a painful price.


    I''m afraid that Fu Nanshan solved all the negative news about Liu Xuanxuan, so now he said that he would help me deal with this incident. I firmly believe that. But even if all the negative news is cleared, who can guarantee that Liu Xuanxuan won''t come to me later? As long as Liu Xuanxuan and Cheng Guo are here, I will not have good fruit to eat.


    Sleepy time, I also want a lot, but also want to understand that the appearance of so embarrassed was photographed. If my guess is not far away from ten, it should be Cheng Guo, the villain''s instigator.


    I looked at Fu Nanshan solemnly and said, "do you really want to help me?"


    He nodded for sure.


    "If you want to help me, marry me and divorce Liu Xuanxuan." Maybe my brain was flooded by rain last night, otherwise how could I say such words.


    Fu Nanshan was also obviously shocked by my words, "Qu leisurely, what nonsense are you talking about? You really treat yourself as an onion!"


    I knew that between Liu Xuanxuan and me, Fu Nanshan would definitely choose Liu Xuanxuan. I don''t even have to think about it. How nice her family is, what is she. It''s just that I''m the apple of other people''s eye. I''m not inferior to Liu Xuanxuan. At the thought of that year''s parents had a car accident, and my sister was humiliated and mentally retarded, her fists tightened unconsciously.


    "Mr. Fu, since you are not going to divorce Liu Xuanxuan and marry me, let''s end this way. I will take care of myself in the future." This time I was hurt too much. I don''t want to have any more contact with Fu Nanshan, because I understand that he has Liu Xuanxuan around him. If I want to get close to him, I am doomed to be hurt.


    Fu Nanshan listened to my despairing tone and grabbed my hands in a roar, "so are you ready to promise Bai Haoyue? Are you ready for him to support you? You are not afraid that I will ruin their family


    I think it''s funny. It''s good for him that I quit his world. Instead, he wants to make her stay by threatening.


    "Fu Nanshan, don''t be funny any more. I know how many kilos I have. You don''t have to. If you have to threaten me with Bai Haoyue, you will succeed. Maybe I''ll choose to take my sister out of the city, and then go to other places to live with a greasy old man, as long as he has money to see my sister. "


    I said word by word in despair. When I finished, Fu Nanshan gave me a slap: "Qu leisurely, I don''t allow you to practice yourself. From the moment you climb onto my bed, you can''t get rid of me again!"

 Chapter 15

    I looked at Fu Nanshan and didn''t speak. It was my own decision at the beginning, and now I have what qualification to refute.


    I just looked at him for a long time, then lay down to cover myself with quilt, pretending that I was sleepy, but only I knew that I didn''t feel sleepy at all, I just didn''t know how to face today''s life for a moment.


    I''m not as strong as I said before. I can''t leave the show business at will and go to find an old man with a face full of scum to live for his money. I am still so young, how can I practice myself.


    Fu Nanshan has been sitting beside the bed, holding the bowl of porridge in his hand. I can''t see his expression, but maybe he is losing patience.


    Lying on the bed, I fell asleep unconsciously. When I woke up again, Fu Nanshan was gone. I looked around in vain to find a trace of him, and finally I saw the note pressed by the cup on my aging wooden bed cabinet.


    If you still want to go back to the performing arts circle, you want a play with a salary of 10 million yuan. I''ll wait for you in the guest room on the seventh floor of the restaurant, and I''ll only give you 24 hours.


    It was written on the paper.


    I was holding the paper in my hand. Fu Nanshan, are you curious about me now, or do you gradually have feelings for me?


    I sighed and got out of bed. In the wardrobe, I found a dress that I felt the most gorgeous and put it on, because the moment I saw the note, I knew that once I was involved with him, I couldn''t go back all over again. Instead of losing to the ground, then, I want to fight hard, at least I was a head broken blood sonorous live.


    When I went to the bathroom and saw the dress I had changed, I was stunned. Then he squatted down and picked up the clothes and patted the dust on them. I put the dress in the bag and took it to the dry cleaner when I left. I''m going to put it back in my closet and make it a strong witness of my future.


    From this moment on, I am ready to erase all the cowardice, strong to face all the criticism.


    Walking in the street, there are always people who cast a critical look in the stream of people, but I don''t care. Today, I don''t want to wrap myself tightly, but let my cheek show in the air.


    Let them see, now their joke of this cheek, one day will become their dream.


    I came to the restaurant that Fu Nanshan brought me yesterday. When I came in, a clerk came to greet me with a polite smile and said, "miss leisurely?"


    I nodded and didn''t reply.


    He got my reply, made a please sign, and then took me to yesterday''s room.


    After the clerk left, I knocked on the door.


    For a moment, Fu Nanshan opened the door with a tired face and seemed to be waiting for me.


    "Here you are." He said


    "well, here I am." Looking at him, "Mr. Fu, from this moment on, can I call you Nanshan?" I said.


    In a flash, I rubbed his eyes and went back to the room.


    He poured a glass of water for me, handed it to my hand, and then sat down beside me.


    He stroked my cheek with his right hand. "Does it still hurt?"


    "No pain." I said.


    The redness and swelling on the face has almost subsided because of the medicine and rest, but there is still a little red halo.


    We just did it in bed for nearly an hour, and no one said a word. He just looked at me, and I just kept playing with my fingers.


    In the second hour, he finally opened his mouth, "Qu leisurely, stay by my side, I will not let you be wronged again."


    I followed his words and nestled in his arms. "Good!"


    We talked for a long time that day. He told me a lot about Liu Xuanxuan. He said that he was also very confused about what kind of feelings Liu Xuanxuan held for him, whether it was another love for her brother, or whether she just wanted to take advantage of his family background, or really fell in love with him.


    I knew in my heart that if Liu Xuanxuan really loved Fu Nanshan, Fu Nanshan would not show such doubts to himself. But I don''t want to be more involved in their relationship.


    When I left the next day, Fu Nanshan told me that all the disturbances had been settled. Indeed, when I went back to my rental house and went online to look for the rumors, there was no more. What she left behind was the hardships and difficulties of being an artist, and the previous negative news all became the bitter experience of her acting career.


    It wasn''t long before sister yuan called me, probably to tell me what to do and what to continue to do when I go to work in the company tomorrow, and she will take me to participate in the Elvin prize tomorrow.


    Yuanjie''s phone call just finished, Fu Nanshan wechat over there also sent me a video, which is probably the video of me looking for a lighter to catch spiders in that room.


    At the end of the video, he also wrote a sentence, don''t be smart in the future, I should be obedient as a woman.I sent him an embarrassed expression in the past, then left my cell phone beside the bed, and then the whole person lay in bed and enjoyed it.


    The next day I sorted out my mood and came to the company. As soon as I entered the company, I met Cheng Guo, the little bitch. The woman met me and came over. I knew she was looking for trouble, so when she came up to me, she gave her a loud slap when she didn''t speak.


    It seems that I forgot to slap her in the same place.


    I left with a glance at her. Before I got into the elevator, I heard the roar behind. I cold hum of smile two, walked into the elevator, pressed the third floor. When the elevator door closed, I saw the woman running desperately towards me, trying to rush in before the light of the elevator.


    It''s just a pity that she was too slow to respond. When she arrived, my elevator was about to close, so she could only knock on the door of the elevator after it was closed and yell at it. But I didn''t hear it clearly. I just thought it was a dog.


    I didn''t give a slap too hard. Cheng Guo doesn''t know what means he used to sign a contract with Yuanjie, so in the new play, there are both her and me. When she came in with her red and swollen face, sister yuan asked. She just glared at me and said I did it.


    I put out my hand to show that I didn''t have the leisure to do something to discredit myself. In fact, after that video, Fu Nanshan gave me a special right. As long as I''m happy in the company, don''t go too far, just do what I do with Cheng Guo. He must also know that I have Cheng Guo''s way, and try to make me calm down.

 Chapter 16

    I looked at sister yuan and wanted to know what she would do to solve the problem, whether she would ask her teacher to blame or turn a blind eye. If it''s the latter, I can bully Cheng Guo in the future, because Yuanjie must have been instructed by Fu Nanshan to help herself.


    Yuanjie coughed softly, "Chengguo, leisurely won''t do such boring things, but it''s you. Don''t always think about calculating others all day long. You want to exclude all your opponents in this way." She added, "you''d better think about how to refine your acting skills. Don''t make a fool of yourself and let the director shout cards."


    I cover mouth to smile beside, in the heart particularly proud, this small wench is finally eat shriveled. However, Fu Nanshan is also very loyal. He''s done well both inside and outside. I don''t know if he made them feel better that night.


    Cheng Guo is reprimanded by Yuanjie, but her eyes are still malicious at me. When sister yuan finished, she asked us to audition for a new role.


    Yuanjie takes the lead in the front, while Chengguo follows her behind, so she looks back at me from time to time, and warns me that "Qu leisurely, you wait for me, I won''t let you have a good time."


    I didn''t return her, I didn''t pay attention to her at all. I know that this little girl can''t turn over any bloody storm. She can only let Liu Xuanxuan hurt herself.


    However, I have learned the lesson of the last time. How can I give her a chance to confuse right and wrong. I have told Fu Nanshan that he can treat me as much as he likes and spoil me outside. However, as long as he is in front of outsiders, he will show his impatient disgust to me.


    Cheng Guo and I followed Yuanjie into the studio for an audition. The director came over and explained to me the roles I needed to play.


    "Leisurely, after a while, you will play a woman who is suddenly strong after being abandoned by a man alone. You just need to perform the expression in place, and pay attention to the details of some actions." He said.


    "Cheng Guo, the script is here. You can see for yourself!" He went to Cheng Guo and said.


    Cheng Guo stares, "director, why don''t you talk to me about the play? I''m..." Cheng Guo probably wanted to say who he was introduced to, but the director said directly, "don''t tell me what you don''t have. If you can''t even read a script, what else do you want to audition for? Don''t think it''s Mr. Fu''s wife who introduced me. I''ll move to you wherever I need, OK, no, No." The director said with one hand at his waist and the other hand at Cheng Guo''s chest.


    I gave a bad smile and walked up to Cheng Guo. "I said Cheng Guo, you''d better read the script well. Other directors don''t like your style."


    Cheng Guo''s eyes are almost angry, but I feel happy. He took the director''s script and went to one side to read it carefully. The director pointed to me and taught Cheng Guo a lesson, "look at other people. They are also actors. What are you doing here? Go to see the script."


    Cheng Guo is said by the director to run out crying, Yuanjie is also a headache to chase out. This play is about to start shooting, so I understand the headache of sister yuan. After all, if Cheng Guo stops playing at this time, there will be no substitute for him for a while and a half, but it has nothing to do with me. I still look at the script carefully.


    The character in the play is a cheated little three, who said that he didn''t know that the man he loved had a family, so when he was with his lover, he almost devoted himself wholeheartedly, but one day the man''s wife found her. Without any explanation, she was sullied by a few men and said that a shameless woman like her should be raped casually.


    Later, the little three was greatly stimulated and sullied by several people at the same time. But fortunately, she met a very good psychologist, after half a year of careful guidance, she slowly recovered. When she recovered, she was determined to take revenge on the two men.


    And what I need to play is the woman who comes out of the hospital with a face of hatred and vows to take revenge on them.


    Although this is a trial play, everything in the script will be performed later. So I was a little worried about the tainted segment, so I went to consult the director.


    "Director, you see, how can there be such a plot in this play? Will it directly affect the reputation of the protagonist? After this TV play is made, people''s acceptance will not be high." I asked him.


    "Leisurely, you can rest assured that our play is mainly compassionate, and just because there is such a plot here, it can make the heroine''s performance more wonderful. So as long as you grasp the characters of the play, not only the previous public opinions will be forgotten, but also you will be deeply remembered. It can be said that Mr. Fu specially found it for you A play. " The director told me carefully.


    The director said so, and I couldn''t pretend to ask anything, so I told him I was ready to audition first.


    Cheng Guo was supposed to audition first, but no one has come back, so he agreed to let me audition first.


    In fact, filming audition, this is just a passing, generally even if you audition effect is not ideal, has decided to use your words, will open one eye closed.The director was very satisfied with the effect of my audition. He even asked me if I had a relationship with Mr. Fu, so he had a special understanding of the role of the little three.


    I laughed awkwardly and told the director how it could be. Although Mr. Fu doted on me during this period of time, I was not the only one he doted on.


    The director waved his hand and said that I thought too much. He said that Mr. Fu could think so much about a woman and thought about her all over again. In particular, almost all the people in the whole company had done it. He said that I must be unusual in Mr. Fu''s mind. Maybe one day I can directly replace Liu Xuanxuan.


    When it comes to Liu Xuanxuan, the director is very angry. He says that Liu Xuanxuan not only doesn''t know how to respect the old and love the young, but also likes to instruct him to do some servants'' work. Therefore, the last thing he wants to see in this company is Liu Xuanxuan.


    When I got along with the director, sister yuan also got Cheng Guo back.


    Yuanjie takes Chengguo to apologize, saying that she is not optimistic about her artists. Please forgive me.


    Cheng Guo didn''t buy it. "Sister yuan, why do you have to apologize to this kind of person? He just treats me and Qu Youran differently. It''s a big deal that I won''t play this TV series."

 Chapter 17

    "What are you talking about! I managed to get Fu Nanshan to arrange this role for you. What temperament do you give me now! " Liu Xuanxuan doesn''t know when she suddenly comes. She just scolds Cheng Guo.


    Cheng Guo was pulled out by Liu Xuanxuan. The director and I looked at each other face to face.


    About ten minutes later, when Liu Xuanxuan pushed Cheng Guo forward again, Cheng Guo came to the director and said, "I''m sorry, director. I was too headstrong before. I won''t do it later. What you say is what you say." She apologized.


    I have some doubts about Cheng Guo''s change. I look at Liu Xuanxuan at the door and Chen Guo who apologizes to the director. I have a bold idea in my heart.


    I think it''s Liu Xuanxuan who asked Cheng Guo to receive the play. She said it when she came in. As for every act and every move I want to play, Liu Xuanxuan must be able to see the eyeliner that I am sitting in.


    Cheng Guo plays the role of the man''s wife and the woman who finds someone to rape Xiao San. Thinking of this, I''m a little worried that Cheng Guo will make people fake it when he plays that clip again, which may not be impossible.


    After all, a jealous person like Liu Xuanxuan, especially now that she''s still connected with Cheng Guo, if it''s bad for me, these two people will be more willing to do it.


    So I decided to go to find Fu Nanshan after the audition today and tell him the idea, so that he can also let the director pay attention to the people he found. Don''t really have an accident. I''ll end up like my sister.


    My play has been tried out, but after Cheng Guo''s trial, I still need to have an opponent play with her to prove that two people can play in this TV play together.


    Cheng Guo was taught a lesson by Liu Xuanxuan, but when he played opposite roles with me, he didn''t play any more. This also saved me time. After I packed everything up, I said hello to director Yuanjie and left the company.


    At the gate of the company, a black car suddenly stopped me. I thought it was just passing by, so I prepared to make a detour. But no matter which side I went, the car would stop me.


    "Hey, what are you doing inside!" I stomped.


    The window rolled down behind me, and my familiar head stuck out.


    "Yang Xuan, why are you here? What do you want to do?" I said in a hurry.


    "Get in the car!" He said.


    How could I get on his car? However, when I turned to go to the company, the rear window was also rolled down by him, and I saw the people reflected in the glass.


    "Little sister!" I ran back and grabbed the windowsill.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Xuan, a scum, would hold my sister hostage. Finally, for the sake of her safety, I had to get on Yang Xuan''s car.


    But just after I got on the bus, Bai Haoyue and Fu Nanshan called one after another. Bai Haoyue probably told me that my sister was not in the hospital and suddenly disappeared. I told him that I used to take my little sister out to relax. I didn''t want him to worry, so I didn''t mention Yang Xuan to him.


    Fu Nanshan called to ask me where I was, and I vaguely told him to go shopping outside, but his tone was obviously unbelievable. He asked me to wait for him at yesterday''s place within an hour.


    After hanging up the phone, I felt something was wrong, so I asked Yang Xuan, "now you suddenly come to me, what do you want to do?"


    "Leisurely, can''t you be more polite when you talk to me? I just want to take you and your little sister to the mall, and take you two sisters to buy some good things. " Yang Xuan said.


    I heard the cover up from Yang Xuan''s tone, and I affirmed: "you must have other purposes. Now you stop the car for me. I want to get off the car. Do you hear me?"


    When I said that, I stood up and jumped on Yang Xuan''s steering wheel from behind, trying to force him to stop.


    It''s just that Yang Xuan didn''t stop the car because of my action. Instead, he speeded up the horsepower. Because of inertia, I was thrown into the back seat again.


    In my moment of peace, Yang Xuan said, "Qu leisurely, you''d better not do anything dangerous. Even if you don''t think about yourself and your sister in the car, you won''t think of the time when I will take you two together to kill people!"


    Yang Xuan quick accurate ruthless pinched my soft rib. It''s true that I only have my sister as a relative now. Anyway, I don''t like her to go out for anything.


    Because of the stimulation, the little sister rushed into my arms and cried, "sister, sister, I''m afraid."


    "Little sister, what do you call me, what do you call me?" I''m so happy. After so many years, my little sister has never called my sister, not once. Since her brain was stimulated and she entered the hospital, she never called me sister again.


    "Leisurely, so you still want to thank me. If I didn''t bring your sister out, how could she call you sister? This person, sometimes the brain can''t work, just need to be stimulated." Yang Xuan some self righteous said.


    Yang Xuan, as long as I don''t have a good word on my way. But it doesn''t mean that I can let him run with him, so I quietly gave Fu Nanshan a positioning.The car soon stopped at the door of a large shopping mall. I was surprised and asked, "do you really bring us shopping?"


    "Leisurely, in fact, you really blame me. I know that I have a lot of things that I am sorry for you before. I know I can''t make up for the mistakes I made at the beginning, so I just want you to have a better life. Take this black card and brush it when you see what you like. " Yang Xuan handed me a black card and said.


    I didn''t realize that the wolf would suddenly become a vegetarian. On the surface, I accepted the black card, but I decided not to use it. Who knows that this used his money, will not give what moth in the future.


    I took my sister into the mall, and Yang Xuan followed us all the time, no matter where we went. Finally, I think of a way to have the best of both worlds. First, Yang Xuan will not find it. Second, I can run out with my sister perfectly.


    First, I pretended to take my sister to a high-end store to try on clothes. Then I told the clerk that I wanted the clothes and asked her to bring a pair of scissors to cut the tag.


    After the shop assistant took the scissors, I grabbed the scissors from her hand, then rushed directly to the customers who had finished buying clothes, grabbed the bags in their hands, took out the clothes inside and cut them.


    The guest I''m looking for is an elderly young lady. Why do you say she is a young lady? It''s because the ring and jade bracelet on her hand are millions at least.

 Chapter 18

    After cutting her clothes, I humiliated her and said, "if you are so ugly, how can you deserve such good clothes? You''d better go to the stall to find a suitable one, or you can go to the beggar to ask for a dress!" Then I covered my mouth and laughed at her twice.


    There are some fat elderly ladies who can''t tolerate such humiliation. They rush to tear me. I quickly ask for help from Yang Xuan at the door: "brother Yang Xuan, help me, help me. This fat old lady wants to kill me." I exaggerated to the door of Yang Xuan shouting.


    Yang Xuan has been guarding at the door, a listen to my side of the cry, immediately rushed in. When Yang Xuan rushed in, I immediately hid behind him, pointed to the lady and said, "this is my man, you can''t afford it, so you quickly pick up your rags and go away, fat old woman. She''s old and ugly, and she has to come out to make a pretence. You can''t cover your age spots with so much powder on her face, so don''t come out to scare people." I try not to swear, and then throw out the most taboo words of women.


    When Yang Xuan heard me say that he was my man, his face was proud, but after listening to me, the corner of his mouth began to twitch.


    That lady listened to my words, as expected is again angry, rushed to want to drag me out from behind Yang Xuan, "you little bitch, don''t think there is a man to help you, I have no way to take you, I have to tear your mouth today."


    That''s what I want. The more angry she is, the better. At the moment when she rushed up to drag me, I immediately pushed Yang Xuan out, and then took my little sister and ran away.


    When I pulled my little sister out of the mall, Fu Nanshan''s car arrived. He looked at me rushing out of the factory and stopped me. I habitually jumped into his arms, a face of embarrassment.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Fu Nanshan said, took out the mobile phone, there is a video on the mobile phone, which is a clip of me and Yang Xuan shopping, and there is a picture of me just mad at the lady.


    "Well? How can you have this thing? " Is it hard to live with Yang Xuan all the time? It''s just who''s on the air?


    "You don''t care how I have this thing, I ask you what''s the situation? Why did you suddenly send me a positioning? Why did you do that in the shopping mall? Don''t you know that I''m trying to create a poor female image for you now and restore your damaged reputation? Are you making such a fuss for me now? " Fu Nanshan pressed my shoulder and said eagerly.


    "Nanshan, listen to me get in the car and tell you that it''s inconvenient to be here now. Maybe there are still people following me." Now that everything that happened in the mall has been broadcast, it means that there will still be people taking pictures of me. But I just ran so fast, I think that guy will not catch up for a while and a half, so I have to leave at this point.


    After listening to what I said, Fu Nanshan did not continue to investigate. Instead, he took my sister and I into the car and drove to the previous restaurant. Along the way, I began to explain to Fu Nanshan that there was a reason for all that, because I was worried that Yang Xuan would persecute me, so I came up with such a damaging way to cure him.


    After listening to my explanation, Fu Nanshan asked, "how do you know that you want to send me a help signal, and why don''t you send a help signal to Bai Haoyue?"


    Fu Nanshan said this, although the expression is normal, but I clearly understand that this guy is in contrast with Bai Haoyue, so I said with his heart: "how can I choose him, he is just an outsider, and you are my lover."


    "Well, that''s about the same." Fu Nanshan said with satisfaction.


    Later, I also asked Fu Nanshan why there was a video broadcast between us and Yang Xuan. He told me that an anonymous person sent him an email saying that I was unfaithful to him and that they wanted to open a house after shopping.


    When I heard this, I was shocked. If I didn''t find a way to escape, I would be labeled as unfaithful. No wonder Yang Xuan was obedient to me today and really took me to shopping malls to pick everything.


    Thinking of this, I asked Fu Nanshan, "Nanshan, if it was you, would you throw me a black card and let me buy whatever I want?"


    "Well? Didn''t your boyfriend give you one Fu Nanshan said.


    "Oh, don''t do that. He''s in the past. Again, I said that he was my boyfriend just to keep your wife from doubting. Besides, how can I use his money? I''m not prepared to have anything to do with him. " I''m busy explaining.


    "Hum, you know how to handle it. Nuo, here you are. It will be yours in the future." Fu Nanshan said and took out a gold card from the driver''s storage box.


    The gold card is better than the black card. It can not only be swiped casually, but also be directly reflected in the bank. It makes me excited when I think about it. I can''t wait to get the gold card back.


    But as soon as I reached out, Fu Nanshan took back his hand and said, "if you want this card, it''s OK. The premise is that you must serve me well tonight. After that, I''ll put 10 million yuan here every month, whatever you want."


    Ten million, ten million, these are the only three words in my mind at this time.Ten million, I can not only buy things I like, but also don''t have to worry about my sister''s operation expenses, especially ten million a month, which will be more than one billion a year.


    I asked him some disbelief, "Fu Nanshan, you should not be joking with me. I can really spend 10 million on you a month?"


    "Do you think I''ll have time to joke with you? In addition, I can take back the ten million at any time. As long as I feel that you are unfaithful to me, or you don''t want my heart, then you have to give me a lot of money back. " Fu Nanshan said rudely.


    When I heard this, my heart was cold, and I didn''t think about moving the gold card. After all, how can I see through a man''s mind? If Fu Nanshan is unhappy one day and asks himself to return all the money he spent, he will get it. So I don''t think I should use this gold card.


    "Fu Nanshan, if so, I don''t want it. You''d better keep it for your wife." I''m a little reluctant to say.


    "Why, are you ready to betray me and be unfaithful to me?" Fu Nanshan said.


    "No, I don''t think so. I will devote myself to Mr. Fu." I said in a hurry.


    "Don''t you agree to call me Nanshan? One will be called Fu Nanshan, the other will be called Mr. Fu. Is that what you''re doing? " Then he left the gold card in the back seat and said, "you can spend it or not. Even if you are using it, I can still count on you for 10 million a month."


    He is just unreasonable, but I dare not resist, ah

 Chapter 19

    Finally, I accepted the gold card despicably, but then I thought, if I am always obedient and don''t disobey him or do what he doesn''t like, does it mean that he will pay me 10 million more every month?


    The car soon drove to the door of the restaurant, but I soon realized that my sister was still in the car, so I said to Fu Nanshan, "Nanshan, my sister is still in the car, otherwise let''s take my sister to the hospital first."


    "Why, do you miss your doctor Bai?" Fu Nanshan said suddenly.


    I don''t understand. How can this guy always be jealous? "Nanshan, you''re good. I don''t think so. It''s just that my sister has been following me for so long. I''m a little worried, so I''d better send her back to the hospital first."


    "Well, I''ll take your sister over, but you have to go to my room and wait for me, you hear me?" Fu Nanshan said domineering.


    I understand what Fu Nanshan means. He just doesn''t want me to have a chance to meet Bai Haoyue. I suddenly feel that this guy''s possessiveness is too strong. I''m really worried that in the future, he will exaggerate that if I look at other men, he will be able to compete with me for half a day, and then he will lock me up and never let me go out again. It''s really a terrible guess.


    Fu Nanshan drove me out of the car and drove my sister to the hospital. When I entered the restaurant, it was the same waiter who showed me to Fu Nanshan''s exclusive room. But this time, no one inside could open the door for me, so the waiter kindly came forward and entered the password for me, and told me the password more than three times, which made me have to remember. In the future, Mr. Fu may ask.


    The corner of my mouth twitched twice, and I had to remember a password. That man was really domineering.


    Even if I scolded Fu Nanshan for tens of millions in my heart, I still pressed the password honestly. I was worried that if Fu Nanshan asked, I would not be able to answer.


    I press the password to enter the room, and I feel relieved. When I got back to my room, I just sat on the bed and didn''t know what to do. It felt like a woman waiting for her husband to come back at home. I was crazy to think of this metaphor.


    I rushed to the bathroom, washed a cold face, and warned myself, "Qu Youran, you have to understand that you are only Fu Nanshan''s mistress, so you can''t move your mind to that man in any case. If you are abandoned one day, you still like that person, and you are the only one who suffers."


    When I finished speaking to the person in the mirror, I compared myself with a gesture of cheering. For the first time, I cheer myself up. I don''t want to fall in love with a man who has a physical transaction with me. Alas, I suddenly find that my life is so sad.


    However, compared with Cheng Guo, I should be very lucky to have to sleep with all kinds of directors in every play. Sure enough, I feel more comfortable by comparison.


    But tomorrow we will play a new script with Cheng Guo. I don''t know if there will be any more. Thinking about it, I subconsciously turned on my mobile phone and started to watch the trailer of the new TV.


    This TV trailer is made of animation, so even if I haven''t made it, the trailer will come out.


    It''s just that I was attracted by the headline of an app when I read the notice. The headline is a picture of himself fighting with the lady in the shopping mall, and the whole video is almost unfavorable to him.


    "It''s over, it''s over. After a while, Fu Nanshan will come back and see that he''s going to peel my skin. This wave has just been leveled, and another wave has arisen. What should I do?" I hesitated in the room, talking to myself as I hesitated.


    I don''t want to trouble Fu Nanshan about this matter, but I can''t let it continue to ferment, so I have to step forward to solve it.


    After much consideration, I recorded a video and sent it to the app''s website. The content of the video is to tell the truth. I had no choice but to be abducted and forced to escape by my sister.


    I don''t think I''m going to get paid for such a stupid move, but it''s just because I''m honest. The video I shot soon pushed the previous headlines down. Many people even commented that it''s not easy to be an actor. Everyone has a reason to be sure. We should not judge a person because of some one-sided things.


    When I saw those comments, tears came out of my eyes.


    Previously, in order to have some interaction with fans, Fu Nanshan registered an anchor number for me on this app website in advance.


    I saw everyone helping me one by one, so I turned on the live video. The live broadcast was pushed through the video recorded by myself outside, so the live broadcast room was soon full of people. Some people question whether I am making a show to lay the foundation for the next work. Naturally, I don''t have any explanation, because the main book played in the early stage of the next play is weak, and when the heroine strengthens, it''s almost the end of the play.


    This live broadcast, let a lot of people know me, they think I''m approachable, and did not imagine the love of the end shelf affectation. So the most common sentence I see on the screen should be "road turn powder".There was a user named Geshan dainiu who even gave me nearly a million rewards. I was so excited that I almost didn''t throw out my mobile phone.


    Although the revenue I can get from this live broadcast is only 45%, it also has 450000 yuan, which is a huge sum of money for me now.


    After a long live broadcast, I watched the time. It''s more than half an hour. I guess Fu Nanshan will be back soon. So I said hello to you, next live, and then just left their footprints all wipe clean.


    For example, in the anxiety is to make a mess of bedding, as well as the toilet when washing a large group of water stains.


    But just as I was making my bed, the door rang. That scared me so smart that I just sat on the bed.


    After the door was opened, I saw that it was the delivery man. I went over in a cold sweat and asked, "do you waiters come in without knocking?"


    The waiter was obviously surprised when I asked him. Just when I was depressed, Fu Nanshan came into the room from the corner and said, "should I open my own room and say hello to Miss Qu?"


    "Er..." When did this guy come back? He was dying. Just now, he was so shameful that he questioned the waiter.

 Chapter 20

    When Fu Nanshan and I looked at each other awkwardly, we heard a voice from afar, "Nanshan, are you back? I miss you so much. I got a bottle of good wine today, so I''ll come to you for a drink."


    Soon, I saw the owner of the voice, a slim man in a plaid shirt. But it''s not that kind of thin without three Liang meat, it''s a kind of muscle lean after exercise.


    The waiter saw that the boss suddenly came in. He was frightened. He put down the dining car and ran away. It seemed that he had to leave.


    The uninvited guest saw me and said, "Oh, it''s sister-in-law. No, it''s sister-in-law. Why, are you two going to do sports later?" He looked at me and said.


    Fu Nanshan walked over directly, with a big hand, dragged him out of the room, and then slammed the door shut.


    The man was not willing to give up outside. "Hey, I said Nanshan, you can''t forget your friends like this. We are good brothers, the best brothers. It''s better to let me play with my younger siblings."


    Fu Nanshan had endured until his last sentence let me play, and his head was blue. Open the door, rush out and give the man a punch.


    Although I was angry with that man for his nonsense, I probably knew that he was Fu Nanshan''s better friend and the owner of this shop. Just as the waiter looked at him, I guessed.


    Bai Haoyue has been unhappy with Fu Nanshan. I don''t want to be unhappy with Fu Nanshan again, but the reason is still me.


    So I stepped forward to block Fu Nanshan''s fist that he wanted to continue to attack, persuading him, "Nanshan, don''t get excited. Your friend should have drunk too much, so he was confused. I think you''d better take him back to his room and have a rest first."


    "I really should have brought him back, but I want him to wake up." Fu Nanshan then dragged the man directly to the bathroom, and then Fu Nanshan turned on the cold water and poured it on the man.


    I look beside the heart flustered, but also dare not come forward to dissuade. The man gradually came to his senses after a hearty watering.


    He was still holding a red wine bottle in his hand. When he woke up, he looked at Fu Nanshan with a silly face and asked, "why am I here, and why do you make me like this? Do you want me to get wet?"


    Listening to that, I suddenly understood that his language was frivolous and he didn''t understand etiquette. It wasn''t because he was drunk, but because he was a ruffian and didn''t pay attention to propriety.


    Fu Nanshan pulled him up from the ground, "an ruoshu, I ask you to wake up and see what virtue you are now, and where you are now, especially who is here, you can show me clearly."


    It turns out that his name is an ruoshu. It''s a strange name. I don''t know what his parents think. But it''s this strange name that I remember deeply.


    An ruoshu got up from the ground and glanced around. Then his eyes stopped on me. In between, he rushed to me wobbly. Fortunately, Fu Nanshan caught him in time, otherwise I was really worried that he would rush to me and beat me again. At least at that time, I won''t stop.


    "Oh, this is my sister-in-law. No, no, little sister-in-law. Do you want to play with my brother He said drunk.


    "Bang!" An ruoshu said, I directly hit him in the face, directly put him in a circle fainted.


    "I can''t stand this guy. At the beginning, I thought he was drunk, but when he was sober, he still had this virtue. Fu Nanshan, how can you have such a friend?" I always thought that Fu Nanshan''s friends were Bai Haoyue''s kind of polite, or arrogant, but I didn''t expect that he had such frivolous friends.


    Fu Nanshan sighed helplessly, "he was not like this before, but recently he was lovelorn. His nerves are not normal. You should not care too much with him."


    Maybe seeing that I also punched an ruoshu, Fu Nanshan felt a little distressed, so he helped him make an excuse.


    "Fu Nanshan, you said that if you are lovelorn in the future, will you share the same virtue with him?" I suddenly had no brain to ask such a sentence.


    however, Fu Nanshan was not irritated by my question, but said seriously: "I won''t let that day appear."


    I don''t know whether this sentence refers to Liu Xuanxuan or me, but I don''t know why. I just feel sorry for myself.


    Later, Fu Nanshan called and asked the front desk to find two people to carry their boss away. This hung up the phone not two minutes, there are two people in security clothing knock on the door to come in and carry an ruoshu away.


    After an ruoshu was carried away, Fu Nanshan street called Yuanjie.


    "Hello, Mr. Fu, now miss Youran is suddenly being fired by the Internet. Do you want to take this opportunity to take miss Youran to some party, let her have some contact with those big people, and let her have the chance to win the Elvin prize?"


    Fu Nanshan is hands-free, so I heard what sister Yuan said.


    Fu Nanshan hung up on the other end of the phone. Then he looked at me and asked, "have you been exposed for what you''ve done today?"I nodded, not daring to answer.


    "Well, I knew you were a troublemaker all day long." Then he stepped forward and squeezed my nose in a punitive way. Then he said, "but I wonder if sister yuan didn''t complain and say, did you do something to resolve the crisis?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just sent a video and started a live broadcast. Then those people didn''t aim at me too much. Instead, they all stood on my side. But I really love that lady. She should be the most pitiful one. "


    As soon as I think of that lady, I feel a little guilty. I always feel that I have done something hurtful today.


    "Come on, forget it. I don''t care what you''ve done. As long as it''s a good thing, I''ll take you to m for modeling. Later, I''ll take you to a dance party to show yourself, OK?" Fu Nanshan looked at me and said.


    "Yes." I nodded back.


    It''s a chance for me, so I''m sure I''ll stay here.


    After Fu Nanshan asked me to eat the meal, he took me to M. May be too much news out of their own recently, m see my look magical never cut into a surprise. Later, when m helped me with modeling, I also learned that the person who rewarded me was M.


    At that moment, my relationship with m began to change subtly.

 Chapter 21

    M this time, can be regarded as under the cost of building, I am not willing to use those high-end cosmetics, all in my face one by one fiddle over. In M''s words, I must be tough with the most gorgeous dress, even if it''s just a foundation.


    It''s just that M''s excessive hospitality to me made Fu Nanshan very upset. Especially after knowing that the guy gave me a million yuan reward, he coolly said to m, "since you are so rich, a million yuan reward is casual, then I won''t give you a salary. Anyway, you don''t seem to be short of money."


    Most of M''s sources of income are from Fu Nanshan. Although some of them are almost earned by himself, without Fu Nanshan, those celebrities would not have run to him. So I saw a dramatic scene. M heard that Fu Nanshan no longer offered his salary, but knelt down to him and grabbed Fu Nanshan''s trouser legs. All kinds of flattery and flattery made me feel sorry. These are people who sell their self-esteem for money, and I''m just like that.


    In the evening, my gorgeous transformation appeared in the ball Fu Nanshan said. Different from last time, this time I dress up more noble and elegant. A domineering red skirt wrapped around the chest makes my skin white.


    At the ball, I became a bright star, dazzling, there are some restless men, but also to collude. Fu Nanshan that vinegar jar, as long as someone close to me, I will directly stare at the past. All the people who appeared at the dance were high-class ladies, so naturally everyone knew Fu Nanshan. After affirming that Fu Nanshan and I had a good relationship, they all looked at me and turned away.


    On the contrary, a sweet looking little girl came to me and said, "sister, sister, you are so beautiful. Can I know what you do?"


    She wore a casual white dress, which was neither luxurious nor gorgeous, but simple enough to set off her sweetness.


    After watching her carefully, I began to be confused about her purpose. I didn''t know her purpose until she asked me to act with her to win others'' trust.


    But really, as she said, it''s because she was misunderstood as Xiao San by others before, and then accidentally damaged other people''s car. Do you need me to perform a female drama with her to confuse their perspective?


    It''s ridiculous. She was misunderstood and her car was damaged. But these are all her one-sided words. Why should I believe them, let alone accompany her to act?


    Just when I thought whether she had another plan, I saw Cheng Guo in the crowd. And the moment I saw Cheng Guo, she was carefully looking at me.


    All of a sudden I understand, total this wench is to collude with Cheng Guo, calculate me.


    Simply, I refuse to do it and say: "little sister, my sister is very busy, so I can''t help you with this help!"


    Then I turned around to leave, but the little girl grabbed my skirt and prayed with a sob, "sister, it doesn''t matter if you don''t help me act, but can you give me a check? I want to give the money back to that man. After all, I broke his car. "


    What kind of routine is this? When I refuse to perform, I ask for a check?


    I wanted to see what the girl wanted to do, so I agreed to help her, and then I went to ask Fu Nanshan for a check. When I asked Fu Nanshan for a check, I was ready to talk to him about the situation I met to avoid being misunderstood in a sudden situation. After all, I asked for the check to find out the truth, and I was not prepared to give it to that strange girl.


    Fu Nanshan didn''t ask much and gave me the check. But I just received the check, and before I could explain the situation to him, the little girl immediately raised her voice and yelled, "brother, brother, there is a little sister who has a crush on you."


    Huh?


    Fu Nanshan suddenly grabbed my hand holding the check, "Qu leisurely, said, what are you going to do with the money?"


    All of a sudden I understood the girl''s routine, but there were so many people here, I didn''t know what to say, so I dragged Fu Nanshan away from the banquet.


    After I pulled Fu Nanshan out, he immediately looked at me violently and said, "Qu you ran, you really know how to play. How can I use my money to wrap men?"


    In this case, I can only break the jar. After all, looking at Fu Nanshan''s expression now, he is obviously not willing to listen to me. I simply said: "Nanshan, listen to me, you totally misunderstood me. The person that the little girl said was not me. It was also because of the timing. I was afraid that you might misunderstand me, so I pulled you out. I was just about to explain to you what I wanted to do with the three million yuan. In fact, I just met a girl who said she wanted to raise money and help me in the future. I think she is very expensive It''s not like I''m lying, so I''ll come to you for three million. "


    I gave a random reason. Fu Nanshan was obviously bewildered by my look and acting skills. Focus on the financing.


    Soon, he pointed to my nose and scolded: "are you stupid? People say you can help if you can. If you dress well, you will believe everything. People who can go to that kind of banquet will not be able to get three million yuan of financing. At first sight, they just don''t know where the wild girl disguises as a lady to cheat you.""Yes, I didn''t think so much at that time, but I really felt that I was deliberately trying to cheat me. Fortunately, the little girl interrupted me to do something wrong." When I finished, I poked my tongue at him playfully. This matter is also perfect lonely, at that time this account I will be good and Cheng Guo calculate. [the plot is very illogical. The female owner has no brain to believe the stranger''s words, and then borrows three million yuan from the male owner, and is suspected by the male owner. And I don''t think the plot is meaningful. ]


    after all these things, I was tired, so I asked Fu Nanshan if he wanted to go back to sleep. But Fu Nanshan thought that I was giving him a hint. If I couldn''t finish my words, a fanatical kiss came down. It was like punishing my stupidity and mistake.

 Chapter 22

    That night, after Fu Nanshan gave me a crazy kiss, he left me standing in the same place with a dull face. However, I thought a lot that night, at least to understand that Fu Nanshan was very cute sometimes. Originally, I thought that such a bad story would be seen through by him. Who knows, I just put my expression in place, and then he was stunned to believe it and taught me seriously.


    When I went to the company the next day, I thought that there would be a lot of headlines or news about me, but to my surprise, everyone looked at me with ordinary eyes. Later, when I saw sister yuan, I asked her if anything particularly interesting had happened. Sister yuan glared at me and asked me, "have you caused me any trouble?"


    I quickly waved my hand and said, "how can it be? I''m just curious to ask. I''m afraid that anyone will make trouble again."


    After listening to my words, sister yuan nodded her head with satisfaction, and then directed me to go to the fitting room to dress up. After a while, the audition can be ready to shoot a new play.


    I went back to the fitting room, thinking that this time things may be all pressed down by Fu Nanshan, which also makes me feel at ease. As I walked along, I casually wanted to reward Fu Nanshan for his help, but when I was absent-minded, something similar to a silicone breast patch hit me in the face, and then I heard "damn old sister, bullying me every time, asking me to take the place again and again, and playing addiction." I''ve got a lot of abuse.


    I couldn''t help but wonder and looked at the source of the voice, which scared me. In front of him is a beautiful young man who is throwing his wig in anger. Why do you say he is beautiful? Because he looks like a woman, especially when other faces are still wearing make-up at the moment, it seems almost useless to be with a woman. I wouldn''t have said he was a boy if he hadn''t said something and taken off the wig cover.


    He didn''t seem to notice my arrival, and complained to himself, "Damn it, I''m allowed to be a substitute under the pretext of great pressure. I''m so good that I went to Sanya for a holiday. I''m really angry. How can I have such a sister who pits my brother?"


    He was a little excited. I didn''t want to dissuade him, but this is a women''s fitting room. No one will be OK. If someone sees him later, something will happen. So I kindly went forward and reminded him, "that? This is... "


    "Eh, eh? How can there be a servant here? I said I don''t need to be served. Did you just see something you shouldn''t watch and listen to? Do I need to shut up? " The beautiful young man looked at me and said excitedly, this time he turned his head to me, and I saw his face clearly.


    Isn''t this Xia Ruoyan, a famous first-line star? It''s just that Xia Ruoyan is not a girl? How did this suddenly turn into a boy. Then I connected what I had just heard and realized why.


    "Hey, little boy, I tell you, you''d better be polite to me. Besides, I''m not here to fight. I''m a female entertainer who can stand shoulder to shoulder with your sister in the future." He felt that he had grasped his weakness, which made his speech hard.


    "Who do you call a little kid? I''m already nineteen, nineteen. Besides, don''t think you can threaten me when you see something you shouldn''t see. It''s a big deal. Be careful that I deliberately let people outside think you''re cheating." The beautiful young man said impolitely.


    My arrogance was snuffed out by him all of a sudden. Indeed, what happened to me yesterday was finally settled by Fu Nanshan. If there was another moth, it would be too much to eat.


    "OK, OK, sister, I''m afraid that you can''t do it. I''ll take it as if I haven''t seen anything. You should put on your wig quickly, turn yourself upside down and go out quickly." I have some helpless said.


    "Wait a minute, I''m out. How can I know you won''t talk nonsense with others? No, I have to leave some evidence that makes you dare not talk nonsense." The beautiful young man turned around and was ready to go, but suddenly he felt that I was unreliable. He came and picked my clothes to my chest.


    When I was shocked, he quickly took out his mobile phone, and the whole person said that I had two clicks on my body. When I reacted, I quickly fished the clothes back. I was really mad at his behavior, and I wanted to beat him up.


    "You, you quickly delete the picture for me!" What''s the matter? Isn''t it just a fitting room to change clothes? How can I be photographed in a mess? If I''m seen by Fu Nanshan or by the media, I can''t show myself.


    I ran after the beautiful boy all over the room, but as a woman, I had no choice but to pant in the corner and discuss with him: "well, can you delete the photo? I promise I won''t reveal your secret. Do you think it''s ok?" I flashed and continued: "I give you my cell phone, you give me your cell phone, so we can make an exchange?"


    That beautiful young man can look at me, and then quickly refused: "I want your mobile phone to have what use, even if there is private information inside, but I think the picture in my mobile phone is more threatening to you, otherwise you will not exchange it with me."


    He paused for a moment, and then said: "in fact, I can delete the photos, but you have to do me a favor. As you can see, I''m performing instead of my sister. Today''s play is a youth killing play, so there will be a celebration party later. You know, I can''t help going, but I''m not my sister. I''m sure I can''t flatter those smelly men as long as you don''t know It''s easy to say that I''ll go to the celebration party instead of me. ""Hey, those people outside are not stupid. Can''t they see that I go to the celebration party instead of you?" What are you doing? Celebrations? I hate it most, especially the so-called investors. None of them is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "It''s OK. My make-up is the best in the world. Your appearance and figure are seven or eight points similar to my sister."


    I believe what he said, because standing in front of me is the best proof that the makeup on his face can''t tell the true from the false. It''s really inferior for a strange person like him to take the place of his sister. After all, he will have a better development prospect if he leaves the stage.


    Later, I learned that the beautiful boy was Xia Ruoqi, and Xia Ruoyan was a twin brother and sister.


    This is also the reason why his sister will let him act instead of himself. I heard that this is not once or twice. Many times Xia Ruoyan is not happy to do it, and he will let his younger brother who is still in school to replace him.


    This can also explain why there are always a lot of times we feel that Xia Ruoyan''s dual personality.


    Later, he used the photo as a bargaining chip to blackmail me. I had no choice but to promise him.

 Chapter 23

    Although I promised Xia Ruoqi that I would go to the celebration banquet for him, the celebration banquet was at noon, and I was going to leave soon. But today I had to film, so it was very difficult for me. Later, Xia Ruoqi patted her chest like a man and said, my acting skills have been practiced with my sister for a long time. Especially, you can see how many times I have replaced her, so I can help you~


    Although I really don''t want to let a boy to act instead of me, there is no way at present, so I can only let him replace me once.


    Out of the company, set foot on the special car of the celebration banquet, I have only one sentence in my heart, you are always too soft ~ heart is too soft, all the problems are carried by yourself.


    At the celebration banquet, Xia Ruoyan''s agent led me to introduce the people here one by one.


    First of all, a man named general manager Qin, who was bald and fat, looked like a squint when he saw me. He wanted to swallow me here.


    The agent leaned in my ear and whispered to me, "if you smoke, Mr. Qin is our sponsor, so you must be polite to Mr. Qin, you know?"


    "Yo, Yanyan, I''ve always been a loyal fan of you. The Yuji you played is my favorite role. The key is me..." Then Mr. Qin suddenly came to me and said that he would pull my hand. In order not to cause trouble for ruoyue, I pulled back my hand with a smile.


    I tried my best not to break out, but this bald fat man didn''t give up, and his hand was ready to come and stick my oil, especially this time his goal was right at my chest.


    "Yanyan, you see there are so many people and so much noise here. Why don''t we open a private room again and have a good talk about life." He said, staring at my chest.


    The corners of my mouth twitched twice and I didn''t speak. As a result, the bald and fat man twisted his hips and waist in front of me and acted like a coquetry. "Smoke, OK, OK."


    My forehead has burst the tendons, I can''t control myself, directly grabbed his restless hand, backhand gave him a shoulder fall. Don''t ask me how I carry this dead fat man. Maybe this is the explosive potential of a woman.


    Everyone said, "Wow!" because of my action Come around.


    One of the girls yelled to me, "Xia Ruoyan, are you crazy?"


    Then there were some gossips, "I heard that Xia Ruoyan was so arrogant and arrogant because he was popular in several plays. I didn''t expect that he was so arrogant that even the sponsors were beaten."


    "Does she have no brain? What she does is to seek death. If she doesn''t go out, she will be banned."


    "Hello, Hello, is it a hot club? I''ll tell you. Xia Ruoyan just hit someone. Do you want to come and take photos quickly? Remember to give me the report fee at that time."


    Listening to those gossips, I was arrogant in situ embrace chest, a meaningless appearance. After all, things have been like this, to blame can only be good Xia Ruoyan''s brother too believe me.


    The bald fat man finally got up from the ground and said to me with a black face, "you dare to beat me. Do you know that my mother has never dared to beat me before, you dare to beat me!"


    "Xia Ruoyan, you are the first woman to fight me, and the only one to let me go. I want you..."


    I want to know that this guy wants Xia Ruoyan to pay for it, but it has something to do with me. I''m not really Xia Ruoyan.


    Xia Ruoyan''s agent, seeing that the situation is not good, rushed over, took my hand and said, "hurry to apologize to President Qin, hurry, hurry to apologize."


    Then he rushed to Mr. Qin, nodded and said, "Mr. Qin, you don''t remember the villains. I''ll treat you as human flesh sandbags. Please forgive our recklessness this time."


    Just when everyone wanted to know how Qin always dealt with me, Qin suddenly said what he didn''t finish.


    "I want you to be responsible! Yanyan, if you hit me, you will be responsible for me. "


    The whole audience was silent, one by one surprised to grow up. No one thought that Qin would always be a masochist.


    Soon afterwards, a reporter friend rushed over. The agent didn''t want me to be surrounded by those reporters, so he tried his best to let me escape.


    After I left the land of right and wrong, I ran into the bathroom, changed my clothes as fast as I could, and took off all the makeup on my face, revealing my original appearance.


    When I got out of the hotel after all this, no one paid attention to me.


    Not long after I got out of the hotel, Fu Nanshan called me.


    "Hello, Nanshan, aren''t you supposed to be in the company at this time? What''s the matter with you calling me? " After receiving the phone call from Fu Nanshan, I was a little scared. I was worried about what happened to Xia Ruoqi, or that Fu Nanshan found something fishy.


    "It''s OK. I just want to ask you why you suddenly treat me so coldly today and say you don''t like men. What are you going to do?" Fu Nanshan said on the other end of the phone.


    "Cough, that, Nanshan, I must be like another person today. It''s just that I''m too involved in the play, so you just care too much."As soon as I finished, he growled, "so you slapped me suddenly. Is it too deep to go out?"


    What? Xia Ruoqi hit Fu Nanshan. My God, my God, what''s the matter.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you trying to use some excuse to prevaricate me? You''d better tell me where you are now, or I''ll make you feel better if I catch you." Fu Nanshan said angrily.


    "Well, Nanshan, let''s have a good talk. I''m in a hotel next to Dingfeng building, Hexin hotel. I''ll wait for you at the door. Let''s meet again if we have anything."


    Without waiting for his reply, I hung up in a hurry.


    However, as soon as I hung up, Xia Ruoqi called. In order to find each other, he left each other a phone number.


    After I got through the phone, I scolded the man, "what have you done? You called Fu Nanshan. Don''t you know that I rely on him to take the play now?"


    "Wait a minute, elder sister, don''t rush to settle accounts with me first. I ask you, what did you do to my sister''s sponsor today? Now it''s on the hot search. You play the sponsor''s video." Xia Ruoqi said.


    "Ah? I don''t know anything? " I scratched my ear and laughed.


    "Don''t laugh with me. I''ll tell you that we are both wrong this time. But I''m not going to blame you. I''ve deleted your photo. I''ll find a way to solve the problem myself. As for Fu Nanshan, you''ll find a way to solve it yourself. Who asked him to kiss me? I don''t have that habit."

 Chapter 24

    Xia Ruoqi and I are just half the same, so I can''t blame him for his behavior, and I can only admit bad luck.


    But then I thought that I would spend more time to please Fu Nanshan, but Xia Ruoqi was afraid that because of this, he would be scolded to death by his sister. After all, Xia Ruoyan''s future might be ruined.


    However, since Xia Ruoqi didn''t care too much with me and the photo was deleted, I didn''t bother to manage it any more. After all, Fu Nanshan is coming soon, so I have to figure out how to explain it.


    I stood in the same place and hesitated for a long time. It took about half an hour for Fu Nanshan to drive here. It''s said that there''s something wrong with his company, so I don''t even have to think about the delay. It must be his own fat beat.


    After Fu Nanshan got off the bus, I immediately walked over with a smile, nodded and pinched my waist, and said, "Nanshan, listen to my explanation, it was an accident today."


    "I don''t have time to blow here now. Listen to your explanation of the accident. Get in the car for me!" Fu Nanshan said outside, ruthlessly dragged me to the back seat.


    Just for that, the rear seat. I can probably know how much he hates me now. I feel headache when I think about it.


    Fu Nanshan still drove me to the restaurant. For such a long time, I have never had a good look at the name of that restaurant. Until this time, I didn''t know how to face up to Fu Nanshan. I kept looking around with a guilty conscience, and then I noticed the big words "taste Pavilion".


    It''s a tall name, but it''s not like a western restaurant will get a name at all.


    Fu Nanshan ordered me a bottle of red wine, and I didn''t eat anything else. I don''t know whether he wanted to get me drunk or not.


    "Well, I''m a little hungry." I''m very cheeky to say this to ask him to order some food for me. To tell you the truth, it was very annoying that I didn''t eat here last time.


    Especially the foie gras, caviar, French sirloin steak and golden paella in front of Fu Nanshan. I''ve already drooled at what I saw. The key is that this guy is eating hard all by himself, regardless of my taste buds.


    "Well, do you want to eat?" Fu Nanshan picked up a piece of foie gras with his fork, handed it to my mouth and asked.


    Just when I opened my mouth and leaned forward to eat, he suddenly pulled it back and put it in his mouth. Then he said, "I want to eat, order it by myself, and then pay for it by myself. At present, I can order a bottle of red wine for you, which is worthy of you. If you don''t drink it, I will refund it."


    "Ha ha You back, anyway, I''m not going to drink, who knows what you want when you''re drunk. " I was so hungry that I was teased and provoked by him again and again, so I also said something disobedient.


    After hearing this, Fu Nan Shan patted his big hand on the table, and then he leaned over to me with the palm of his hand on the other side. Then he grabbed my jaw with a big hand.


    "Woman, did I tell you that I''d better be obedient when I''m in a bad mood?" Fu Nanshan''s words were full of warnings, especially when he was so close to me, I found that his right cheek was very red and swollen.


    It seems that Xia Ruoqi also played hard when he hit Fu Nanshan. No wonder Fu Nanshan didn''t want to give him something to eat. But why don''t you order me a drink if you don''t order food?


    However, I learned a long time later that Fu Nanshan was a strange man. When he is angry, he often gives the other party a bottle of wine. If the other party doesn''t hesitate to drink it, it will be regarded as his apology wine. Since then, he will write off his previous gratitude and resentment.


    Only now where will I know these, so there will be no fun after.


    Fu Nanshan had no sign of loosening his grip on my hand. Although he was not pinching his neck, even his jaw was painful enough.


    I begged for mercy and said, "Nanshan, I know it''s wrong. Can you let it go first?"


    Hearing my plea for mercy, Fu Nanshan didn''t seem to be cold, but his hand was honestly released. So anyway, he still has some weight in his heart, and he is reluctant to kill me easily.


    After that, I didn''t say what I wanted to eat, but Fu Nanshan pushed his leftover food to me.


    I looked at the production of leftovers in front of me with shame, and some of them pushed them back, "well, I''m not hungry now, or you''d better eat it."


    "So you don''t like me? When I kiss you, you always have a look of enjoyment. " Fu Nanshan said the rascal''s words, but his face was noble and upright. I didn''t know that he thought he was simply commenting on the dish.


    As soon as I turned my eyes and spat out my tongue, I said, "kissing and eating the rest of your food are two concepts. Otherwise, I''ll feed you a mouthful of food. You see..."


    "Here it is


    Without waiting for me to finish, Fu Nanshan took a piece of cake directly from the cart of a passing waiter, and then pushed it directly in front of me, motioning for me to eat.


    I awkwardly took a bite with a spoon, and then he pointed to his mouth and motioned me to feed him. I was so stupid with a spoon to dig a spoonful of cake to his front, the result he really did not want to eat it."So you see, sometimes it''s just that you women are hypocritical and accept the kisses. What''s wrong with some saliva on the same food?" He finished eating, wiped his mouth and said.


    He said so, I really don''t know how to answer, because I think he''s very reasonable.


    Then because I was speechless, Fu Nanshan forced me to eat his leftovers. I almost finished eating with tears in my eyes. This tells me that I should learn as much as possible in the future, so that this will not be given routine by Fu Nanshan.


    After dinner, Fu Nanshan unexpectedly did not take me directly to the exclusive suite on the seventh floor, but led me to the independent swimming room on the third floor.


    This small restaurant is full of everything. There are guest rooms on the seventh floor and independent swimming rooms on the third floor. In particular, the scale of this independent swimming pool is not very large. A single swimming pool covers an area of about 200 square meters.


    I looked at the vastness in surprise and asked Fu Nanshan, "is there anything else in this restaurant that I don''t know?"


    "Well, do you mean these facilities? If that''s the case, I will tell you that there is a special nursery and a doll hall for girls on the fourth floor. "


    Without waiting for Fu Nanshan to finish, I rushed directly to the fourth floor. God, he just said there''s a doll hall, doll. My God, although I am twenty now, I still have a girl heart after all. So I have absolutely no resistance to dolls.


    I was just embarrassed when I got to the fourth floor. Because I don''t have an invitation and a special VIP

 Chapter 25

    But fortunately, I met an ruoshu, the boss of savour Xuan. Although he was drunk when he met me before, now I recognize him soberly. So I sold his face to get into the so-called doll hall.


    This doll hall is bigger than I expected. In the center of such a big room, it is similar to the wedding terrace, and it is a long crystal screen. As soon as people step on it, it will show that cherry blossoms are in full bloom, full of girlish feelings.


    This is surrounded by crystal lamp beads, and above it is a lotus lamp suspended by magnetic force. The crystal lamp beads are also deliberately carved into lotus leaf shape. The top of a long thick vein is equipped with lotus leaf as standard. The lotus leaf and the lotus lamp suspended above have corresponding magnetic sensors.


    On one side of the lotus lamp is a good wool carpet, and on the wool carpet are different dolls. Small, mini, medium and super large ones are piled up like a mountain, uneven and equally good.


    And these are not the backbone of the doll hall. The real backbone is the five meter long and five meter wide princess bed at the end of the ladder. And there was no doll on the princess bed, but it happened that because of this, the princess bed was very big.


    The princess bed is surrounded by a long crystal table. Except for one side, there is no place to put anything. The other three sides are crystal tables. On the crystal table, there are a variety of desserts and sweets. Anyway, none of them are high-end food.


    These things are enough to make me crazy. "If I like these things, can I take them all?" I asked an ruoshu excitedly.


    An ruoshu saw my exaggerated expression that I had never seen the world before. He shrunk back and said, "if you like it, take it, but are you sure you will be spared if you take these things back to Fu Nanshan?"


    "What do you mean by that? I''m just going to take back something that girls like." An ruoshu''s reply puzzled me.


    "I didn''t say that. Didn''t he mention it to you at all? He is allergic to these fibers, especially those dolls who will lose their hair more or less. He hates those hairy things most An ruoshu explained to me.


    "So you mean, he''s allergic to hair?" What fiber allergy? Many of my clothes are cheap fiber products. If I want to be allergic, he has already been allergic. To put it bluntly, he is allergic to hair. So ah, this rich man''s child is full of affectation.


    I suddenly had a particularly evil idea, so I pointed to a big rabbit in the distance and asked, "can that rabbit send me?"


    "Ah? You said that rabbit is bigger than you. Are you going to die? " An ruoshu''s expression is very surprised, and seems to be aware of my motivation.


    Yes, I want to take this big rabbit doll to Fu Nanshan to do something bad.


    Maybe I have no idea how treacherous the expression on my face is.


    An ruoshu went down and took the oversized rabbit doll over. He asked me again, "are you sure you want to hold this doll in front of Fu Nanshan?"


    "Ouch, you are such a man. You can only sneeze at most. What''s the big deal?" Isn''t it hair allergy? Where is it so delicate? I also have animal hair allergy. I''m still with stray cats and dogs near the rental house. If you have nothing to do, you can feed them with leftovers and touch them occasionally. It''s just that you sneeze a little more and you don''t have any other symptoms.


    An ruoshu looked at me, but after a long time, he probably tried to persuade me not to do stupid things. I was not happy to continue to talk to him. I grabbed the rabbit in his hand and left the fourth floor. After leaving the fourth floor, I went straight to the position of Fu Nanshan. Previously, in order to avoid embarrassment, an ruoshu gave me a general room card, which means that the whole building can swipe the door at will.


    Before I came, I could not wait to open the door completely. I cried, "Fu Nanshan, I brought you a good thing. Please have a look."


    With that, the door opened and I found myself embarrassed.


    In front of Fu Nanshan stood Liu Xuanxuan and their children. In order to ease the awkward atmosphere, I immediately said: "Fu Nanshan, since your daughter is here, you can give this rabbit to your daughter as soon as possible." Then I rushed over, put the rabbit in front of him, and left the room as fast as I could.


    After leaving the room, I carried the door behind my back and patted my chest with a guilty heart and said, "I''m scared to death. Fortunately, I didn''t call Nanshan, otherwise I don''t know what it would be like to be misunderstood. It''s also true that the girl is naturally intelligent, and she has strong adaptability. "


    In the distance, an ruoshu came late. As soon as I saw an ruoshu coming, I rushed up and grabbed him by the collar and said, "that what, that what, if Fu Nanshan asked me later, don''t tell him that I wanted to take the rabbit on purpose. You tell him that I picked it on purpose because you told me that his daughter-in-law was coming."


    With that, I ran away, leaving behind an ruoshu who was totally confused.


    Not long after I left, Fu Nanshan called."Qu Youran, give you two minutes, appear in front of me immediately, take your doll away for me!" He almost yelled at the phone, and I subconsciously moved my hand out half a meter.


    After the thunder went down, I put my mobile phone in my ear and said timidly, "well, I''m not very convenient now. I''m on my way home. Otherwise, you can ask an ruoshu to take it back to you upstairs. When I just left, he just passed by your door. Maybe it''s not far away."


    Are you kidding? If you go back, any doll will be able to get rid of it. I don''t know what will happen. You other Madame is still there, and there is that one year old dissatisfied little girl.


    "Qu Youran, if you still want to go back to the company safely and continue filming, you''d better come back and take away your broken doll. I''ll give you ten minutes at most, otherwise you won''t want to be in the entertainment industry in the future!"


    He yelled at me and hung up.


    Now Fu Nanshan''s words are so extreme that even if I have been on the bus home, I can only let the driver drive back as fast as possible.


    The driver said that the straight road can''t turn around at will. If you turn around rashly, you will be fined.


    I simply smashed a thousand dollars in front of him and roared at him, "take a thousand dollars and send it to me as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 26

    I hesitated when I returned to the location of Fu Nanshan on the third floor of savour Pavilion. I was holding the door card in my hand and I didn''t dare to swipe it in. I''m not worried about being reprimanded by Fu Nanshan, but I''m worried that Liu Xuanxuan is still in it. I''ll ask for nothing when I go in.


    Almost after I hesitated for a long time, Fu Nanshan called again.


    "As for you, where are you going to die? The time I gave you has long passed."


    "Well, Mr. Fu, I''m standing at the door, but your wife and daughter are here. I don''t want to go in."


    "Get out of here, Liu Xuanxuan is not here."


    "Well done!"


    After hearing that Liu Xuanxuan was not here, I didn''t have to worry about it. I swiped my card and opened the door. But as soon as I entered the door, I felt embarrassed. Liu Xuanxuan was not there, but her daughter held the rabbit doll I had brought to Fu Nanshan and played hard.


    Fu Nanshan is no different from when I left just now. He is still in the swimming pool, leaning on the edge of the pool leisurely.


    Soon, Fu Nanshan''s fierce eyes swept over. When he saw me, the original warmth on his face suddenly exploded.


    "Why are you standing there? You don''t have to come here yet. "


    "Yes, yes." I answered as I trotted along.


    Seeing that Fu Nanshan''s daughter didn''t have any adverse reactions when playing with the doll, I asked curiously, "aren''t you allergic to these fibers and hairs? What''s the matter with your woman? " I said as I looked at him.


    I was scared to sit on the ground. I pointed to the slight red mark on his face and said, "what''s wrong with your face, and what''s wrong with your hand?"


    When I was close to Fu Nanshan, I found that he had a red mark on his body, most obvious on his face. Just now I was still a little far away from him, so I didn''t notice these details when I stood at the door. Now that I can see clearly, I immediately think that his appearance may be caused by the doll.


    And his girl stood beside him holding the doll to play, so I rushed up and grabbed the doll without saying a word, and then threw it out of the room as fast as I could. [this lady ]


    Fu Nanshan''s girl looked at me as if she had seen a flood of beasts, and wailed.


    "Qu Youran, how many times a day do you want to make mistakes? Can''t you take my daughter and the doll away? Do you have to solve the problem in this violent way? "


    "I, I,..." I''m a little dumb. I''m really unreasonable about it. But all my starting point is for Fu Nanshan. This guy still talks to me like this.


    When I was wandering in my heart, he immediately said something that confused me.


    "Xiaoxinran is not allergic to those fibers like me. Take her upstairs and coax me back."


    Xiaoxinran is his pet name for his precious daughter.


    Facing his daughter, Fu Nanshan tried not to get angry with me as much as possible, as if he wanted to be a kind father in front of his daughter. Now I have made too many mistakes, and I can''t continue to fold his face, so I led xiaoxinran to the doll hall on the fourth floor.


    It''s different from when I came here before. When I came here before, there was no one here. At this time, I don''t know who moved a few Mini slides on the blanket. The children playing above are hard to count.


    I looked at xiaoxinran in my arms and asked, "xiaoxinran, how about I put you here to play with the children?"


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee. But look at her face excited expression, should be agreed to my proposal.


    I didn''t trust to put this little bit here, but now there are two aunts who are similar to guards in this room. So I left with a few words of advice, and I left at ease.


    When he returned to Fu Nanshan''s room on the third floor, he did not continue to soak in the water. There was no half figure in the pool, so I looked around. I didn''t give up until the sound of water came from the toilet in the corner.


    It seems that Fu Nanshan is taking a shower.


    When I was waiting for Fu Nanshan outside, I went to a takeaway website. This takeout not only has delivery service, but also can find someone to run errands. So I asked a delivery man to buy me some antiallergic and soothing cream from a nearby drugstore.


    Before Fu Nanshan came out, my ointment man came. After giving him the money for the ointment, I gave him an extra ten yuan as a reward. I wouldn''t be so extravagant at ordinary times, but I can''t help but want to give some rewards when I think that so many things have happened today, and that the courier will rescue himself like his own parents.


    After the courier left, Fu Nanshan came out wrapped in a bath towel. I have seen his body for thousands of times, but now his body is red, which makes people feel particularly lovely.


    I was laughing while watching him, and soon I was caught.


    Fu Nanshan stared at me with a fierce look and said, "it''s not good for you to smile. Do you know how I''m going to meet people like this? I was going to take Xuanxuan shopping tonight. Look what you''ve done.""Don''t be angry, Mr. Fu. It''s really my fault, but I really didn''t mean it." On purpose, I said.


    "I''m still standing there looking at what I''m doing. I''ll try to find a way."


    Seeing Fu Nanshan''s embarrassment, I was inexplicably excited.


    No matter how excited I am, I have to solve the problems of Fu Nanshan. So I took out the ointment in the bag, opened the box, took out the ointment inside and went to Fu Nanshan.


    As soon as Fu Nanshan saw that I was going to smear the inferior ointment on him, he immediately dodged.


    "What are you doing? Can you give me this kind of thing at will? Have you studied the ingredients in it? Are you sure it''s for my skin? If it''s more serious, there''s more... "


    He''s just like an old lady. He''s always talking. If he wanted to look like this, he didn''t know when the red spots would disappear. So I forced the ointment into my hand and quickly touched him.


    "Ah..." He let out a scream of fear.


    The ointment gradually reacts on him, and he doesn''t repel me to put it on him any more.


    But when I moved my hand to his cheek, he suddenly grabbed my wrist, "are you sure this thing can be used on my face? If something happens to my perfect face, I want you to be responsible for it."


    "My young master, this is the ointment for clearing away heat and toxin. What can happen?" I''ve been a little impatient with Fu Nanshan, who is just as annoying as a child when he encounters problems.


    "I don''t care. If something happens, you must be responsible for it."


    "OK, I''m in charge, so can I give you the medicine for your beautiful and perfect face?"

 Chapter 27

    When I used half of the ointment, Fu Nanshan finally said a word of relief.


    "Well, this ointment is not bad. It''s hard for you."


    Just as I wanted to boast, he continued.


    "But don''t be happy too soon. After all, it''s your own fault."


    I gave him a dumb stare, followed by another sentence.


    "What about a little heart?"


    Fu Nanshan mentioned xiaoxinran, and I told him the story of xiaoxinran being left alone in the doll hall, because there was nothing to hide about it. Fu Nanshan said that he would take good care of xiaoxinran and go back to him.


    Who knows that Fu Nanshan was furious after hearing this.


    "Are you stupid enough to let go of your heart and be alone? Even if there is a guard''s aunt, have you ever thought about how big your heart is and how big your brain is. If something happens to xiaoxinran, Qu leisurely, I will not let you go. "


    Fu Nanshan scolded me bloody, but I didn''t get angry because what Fu Nanshan said was not wrong at all. At that time, I thought it was too light to think that if I put xiaoxinran on the top, there would be no accident if I had an aunt to guard. Now I can only pray in my heart that nothing will happen.


    Fu Nanshan dressed as fast as he could, and then grabbed me to the doll hall. Only when we get to the doll hall, where can we see the shadow of the little heart. When I saw that Fu Nanshan was about to attack, I was too busy to step forward and stroked his chest and said, "don''t worry. I''ll ask my aunt to see if I went to the toilet."


    Then I rushed to the guard aunt like the wind and asked, but she told me that there had been no baby baby playing here. After a careful look, I found that this man was quite different from the two aunts I had seen before. And at the moment there is also a person in her guard, instant I panic.


    I didn''t dare tell Fu Nanshan the truth, so when I came to Fu Nanshan, I was always playing haha, either looking at my feet or playing with my fingers. Anyway, I didn''t look at him head-on.


    Fu Nanshan also saw some clues and said tentatively, "is there something wrong with caution?"


    "That That... " I''m a little nervous and speechless. Until Fu Nanshan''s terrible roar, I was so scared that I said, "Mr. Fu, I''m sorry, Princess xiaoxinran. I may have lost it to you."


    "What did you say?" When Fu Nanshan said these four words, his forehead was suddenly blue, like a ferocious Satan.


    I was terrified, "Nanshan, listen to my explanation, I didn''t expect things to be like this."


    Fu Nanshan didn''t care about my explanation at all. He pointed at me and let me go.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you now."


    Then he took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, an ruoshu, you hurry to die for me, I only give you one minute."


    Then he hung up the phone and looked at me disgustedly and said, "Why are you still here? Get out of here. You''d better pray that nothing happened, or I want you to be buried with your sister."


    His words were so cruel that I had to be buried with him. I had to take my sister, who was my only relative. So the last point of protecting Duzi''s heart, let me refute to him, "Fu Nanshan, I said it was an accident, why do you blame me for everything."


    When I finish saying this, the loud slap sound will reverberate in the doll hall.


    Fu Nanshan slapped me in the head, and the powerful one even made me back a few steps.


    An ruoshu, who didn''t know when he came, caught me from behind. Then he looked at Fu Nanshan reproachfully and said, "Why are you so cruel to a little girl? Isn''t it just a doll? Are you


    It turned out that an ruoshu thought that Fu Nanshan''s slap was due to the joke of my previous doll. But if an ruoshu knew that I had lost the flesh in other people''s hearts, he would not know if he would speak for me.


    I was wronged, but I was wrong, and I was slapped by Fu Nanshan.


    In any case, I can''t stay here any longer. I just ran out of the taste Pavilion. I almost ran out crying, and I don''t know whether the burning pain on my cheek made me cry or whether Fu Nanshan''s behavior hurt my heart.


    There is no other place for me to leave savour Xuan. Now the only safe haven seems to be the rental house.


    I went back to my rental house, where I started to wail. Because of my distress, I trampled on the floor twice and scolded something.


    I don''t want to stay in the rental house. I washed my face and went to a humble Cafe downstairs.


    I''ve never been in this coffee shop. Although it looks very shabby on the surface, the furnishings in the house are neat and tidy, and it doesn''t make people feel so unbearable.


    In the corner of the cafe sat a woman in a white cotton dress wrapped in a brown woolen coat. Her neck was empty, but there was a trace of a necklace. On her lap lay a puppet cat, while she was gently stroking it.I like animals, subconsciously walked towards her.


    I went across to her and sat down. She looked up at me and then lowered her head to touch her cat.


    The salesperson came up to me with a list and asked me what I needed. I ordered a sandwich and a latte with sugar.


    I just sat and watched the woman caressing the cat in my arms. For a moment, I envied the cat. It doesn''t need to do anything, or even walk. It has its owner to walk for it, and even the owner to itch and bathe for it. It was born to be the kind of clothes to hand, food to mouth.


    The woman stopped touching the cat, looked up at me formally and said, "do you like cats?"


    I nodded, and then she said.


    "Now I have no way to take care of xiao''an. Can you take care of him for me?"


    What she said surprised me a little. People who can afford puppets are not ordinary people. It''s very pretty on the knee, especially on the pure face.


    So I asked her some disbelief, "such a valuable cat, will you give it to me?"


    "Naturally, I am not willing to, but with me, it will soon be unable to eat." She stopped, some choked, and then said, "my husband learned from others to speculate in stocks and lost all his property. Now I have only one house and no other sources of income. How do you say I should take care of it?"

 Chapter 28

    She is also a poor person, but even if I pity her, I can''t help her, because my situation is more embarrassing than her.


    My sister needs to be taken care of by me, the house needs to be rented, and my future is dim. How can I continue to take care of a cat. But when I saw the prayer in her pupils, I couldn''t bear to tell her the truth directly, so I asked.


    "Is your house ready to live or sell?"


    "Maybe I will sell it, but I can only sell it for five or six hundred thousand, but I have no place to live after I sell the house."


    Later, I learned that the house she said was not a commercial building in the center of the city, but a small bungalow in the countryside. That bungalow was rented out when he and his husband fought hard in the early years. Later, when her husband''s career was successful, she proposed to buy the house.


    But who can know that one day in the future, it will become her only safe haven.


    I asked her to sell her house and live upstairs, because I have a room for rent upstairs, and the environment is better than mine. As for the cat, I said she''d better take care of it by herself. At that time, she''ll buy a house and do some small business. [the author Do you feel that normal people will let strangers live in their homes for no reason? (that''s OK]


    later I asked her how her husband was. She told me that her husband died of sudden cerebral hemorrhage because he couldn''t stand himself.


    After that, I didn''t dare to ask any more. It seems that the memory she left now is painful.


    Later, she accepted my offer and said that she would find an intermediary to sell the house. But I hope I can take care of the cat instead of her.


    I promised her, and she gave me all the cat supplies in the bag, as well as a bag of cat food. She was very careful to tell me what cats like and what they want. The words were like farewell. I was very conflicted in my heart, so I said, "you don''t have to tell me so clearly. I''m just taking care of you for two days. If you dare to disappear, I''ll make your little dark a stray cat."


    She was quiet for a long time before she choked and said, "No


    The woman gave me the cat and left the cafe. My sugar mill and sandwich are also served, but now I don''t have much appetite.


    After two sips of coffee and asking the waiter to pack the sandwich, I went to the front desk to settle the bill and left.


    When I went out, it was already a little dim. Looking at the sunset in the sky, I took a photo of myself with my mobile phone and published the news saying:


    the most beautiful thing is the sunset, which is near dusk.


    My micro blog has more than 100000 people''s attention, including the number of Shuijun''s followers, but I have about 20000 fans.


    I''m looking forward to some of the things I give back when I get home. But almost all the replies I saw were about the cat in my arms. Some people said they knew it; some said it must be unruly; some even asked if it could be sold.


    But one of the responses that I care most about is, "my friend, the owner of that cat seems to have the idea of being light. You''d better give it a thought."


    I don''t know how this anonymous user knows, but I started to worry after he said something. Previously, in order to better solve the cat''s emergency and contact the woman at the first time, we saved each other''s numbers and added wechat.


    I called her and it showed that she was out of service. She didn''t reply to her wechat. My heart exploded instantly, that woman will not really be the same as that Fan said, commit suicide.


    At about 9 pm, she answered me on wechat, saying that she went to lie in the countryside and found an agent to buy her a house. The signal there was not very good, so she couldn''t get my call.


    I was also relieved to see her reply. I told her that everything would be fine. I waited for her to come back and take care of Xiao an at home.


    She replied to me with a smile and, um.


    From meeting to taking care of her cat, I forgot to ask her name, so I sent another message.


    "My name is Qu Youran. I haven''t asked you what your name is."


    "Angel Shao."


    Shao Anqi, it''s really a common name.


    After talking with Shao Anqi, I''m going to call Fu Nanshan and ask about the children. But when I got my cell phone in my hand, I began to hesitate again.


    This will call Fu Nanshan. If the child finds it, it''s OK to say, but if he doesn''t find it, Fu Nanshan will have to settle with me. At that time, I can only be scolded by you.


    But in the end, I summoned the courage to call Fu Nanshan, because I was always responsible for the child''s loss. Only after the phone was connected, Fu Nanshan once showed up in the call.


    There are two possibilities. One is that Fu Nanshan blacked my phone. The other is that he hung me up directly. Either way, it''s enough to show that he doesn''t want to hear my voice now. He''s tired of me.


    I am powerless paralyzed in the big bed, small dark has been rubbing on me.


    I got up and grabbed Xiaoan, "you little thing, are you hungry? That''s why you are so tired of me." I said, pointing to its small nose.Xiao an licked his paws and meowed.


    It''s such a cute move that it broke my inner defense. It''s like all the noise and unhappiness in your heart are cured by it in an instant.


    "Little thing, do you think it''s a good thing or a bad thing for me to have you now?" I looked at it and said to myself.


    In fact, I have already had an answer in my heart. The arrival of xiaodark is definitely a good thing for me. Although I may have to bear a lot of cat food and cat supplies expenses later, at least in this dark period, it can become my spiritual support.


    Distance xiaoxinran has disappeared for nearly 24 years. During this period, I made more than 30 phone calls to Fu Nanshan, but all the calls were in progress, so I gave up calling Fu Nanshan and chose to go to savour Xuan to find an ruoshu.


    On the way to savor Xuan, I made a lot of assumptions. If I met Fu Nanshan, how do I need to deal with it. Just really to taste Xuan, I not only did not see Fu Nanshan, but also did not find an ruoshu.


    In fact, after he lost it carefully, Fu Nanshan called an ruoshu, and I guessed whether he wanted to find the video in savour Xuan to lock xiaoxinran''s place. But this time I came to savor Xuan and inquired about it. I heard that there was no camera in the whole savor Xuan. In the words of an ruoshu, it is to give customers absolute privacy. For such a muddleheaded boss, I can only say that he is still too young.


    Because of this, the next day even if I didn''t go to the company to report, sister yuan didn''t call to ask. During the period of greeting, ruoxia had a face to face call. The question is just why I didn''t go to the company today, and I asked him, how do you know.

 Chapter 29

    According to my opinion, yesterday he had finished acting for his sister, so there should be no play to pick up in a short time.


    And his reply to me was, "I''m not going to clean up the mess for you. Do you think I don''t need to deal with what happened to you and the sponsor?"


    I thought that his sister might lose her job because of this, but I didn''t expect that he would speak so easily, just to deal with the aftermath, so I asked a few more questions curiously.


    "Isn''t your sister''s reputation affected?"


    "There must be some influence, but the second tier sponsor held a press conference after the incident, saying that he would protect Xia Ruoyan to the death. If the media wanted to embarrass Xia Ruoyan, he would not let it go. Why do you think there is such a sick masochism? "


    "How can I know? I''m not abnormal."


    "But just because he is morbid, reporters can''t dig up any strong information, and they don''t want to offend president Qin, who is very important in business. This matter is almost over."


    He said, "I''m excited when it''s over." it''s all over now. What''s the point of dealing with the aftermath? "


    "Are you stupid, I don''t need to explain to the agent, I don''t need to explain to the company? You think they are just as stupid as Mr. Qin. "


    We probably talked so much, but we really couldn''t talk any more. Because he asked me if I had made a mistake. I can''t tell him that I lost my boss''s daughter.


    Fu Nanshan is the boss of this artist company. In fact, everyone knows that, but no one dares to mention it more. Just because he once said that he wanted to be an invisible boss.


    I just don''t know if he can continue to be invisible after this incident, and whether he will use the celebrity of artists to find his own children.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling that I can post on Weibo. Maybe there will be something unexpected. After all, I still have 10000 or 20000 real fans to help.


    But I''m not going to put up a search notice.


    I have followed Fu Nanshan''s microblog before. This guy is a wife swindler. Usually, there is almost no news on Weibo, except for sending a sweet news when buying jewelry for his wife or clothes for his daughter.


    But I only want a picture of his daughter, and nothing else I''m interested in.


    I chose a recent photo of xiaoxinran, a relatively clear picture of facial features.


    I sent out this picture, and attached the text: "such a lovely girl, I don''t know where and with whom now?"


    Soon, I got a mess of responses. As before, I read almost every one of them for fear that I might miss any important information.


    It is also because of my careful and hard work that I finally see a reverse reply in these comments.


    It''s a reply from a girl named Mo Shang Hua Kai. Her reply also includes a photo. It''s a picture of eating with Liu Xuanxuan carefully. But it seems that they are no longer in China. The subtitles on the background are almost all in English. I guess they may have gone abroad, but I''m not sure this photo is taken now.


    Because if xiaoxinran and Liu Xuanxuan were together, Liu Xuanxuan would tell Fu Nanshan more or less, but the fact is that she suddenly disappeared without leaving any message.


    I added this girl named Mo Shang Hua Kai to ask her in a private letter.


    "When did you take this picture? Are you abroad now?"


    "Wow, leisurely, it''s incredible that you should be my friend."


    "Well Well, life is full of accidents, hehe. Can you answer my earlier question? I''m in a hurry


    "Leisurely, why do you ask that?"


    Obviously, if you don''t say anything, you are not ready to explain to me.


    "Well Well, that girl broke my clothes. I''m catching her, so I''ll ask if you''re seeing her abroad now. "


    "Oh, you can''t. leisurely in my mind is very tall. You can''t get along with this little boy because of a dress, can you?"


    For a time, I suspected that Huakai was a black powder. No matter what I said, she would bypass my topic. In the end, I just gave her a sum of money to tell her the truth honestly.


    I learned one thing afterwards. Iron powder or something, sometimes is nothing, never money to establish a relationship quickly and firmly. After I spent ten thousand dollars, I knew the whole story.


    That picture was taken not long ago, and it was almost this morning. It is reported that moshang Huakai and Liu Xuanxuan took the same flight to go abroad yesterday afternoon, and Liu Xuanxuan already took Xiao Youran with them when they went.


    I think it''s necessary to tell Fu Nanshan about this, so I went to the next door and asked Uncle Wang''s son next door to borrow his mobile phone and dial Fu Nanshan.


    This time, the phone finally got through. It seems that Fu Nanshan really blackmailed me. Otherwise, why do you call someone else and the call is through?As soon as I got through, I quickly said to the other end, "Fu Nanshan, listen to me, xiaoyouran is with Liu Xuanxuan now, xiaoyouran actually..."


    "Doodle doodle..." A busy tone came from the other end of the phone.


    I look gloomy, Wan Li Ning, in the heart of all kinds of scolding Fu Nanshan this no quality person, unexpectedly did not wait for me to finish the phone.


    I gave the phone back to Uncle Wang''s son and went back to my rental house, but when I saw the scene of the rental house, my heart was broken, and I didn''t know how to describe the chaos and chaos in front of me.


    And the creator is lying on the bed with a lazy and comfortable face. I rushed up and grabbed Xiao an''s neck and cried, "my ancestors, how can you make such a mess in my room? What if someone comes?"


    As soon as I spoke, there was a knock at the door.


    "It''s really not open. I''m a crow''s beak when it comes to rhythm."


    Let go of the small dark, I opened the door did not see people said: "the house chaos, don''t mind."


    "Qu leisurely, do you think I''ll be thinking about closing my house? Come on, what do you mean Xiao Xinran and Liu Xuanxuan are together! "


    Is it Fu Nanshan? It turned out that he was anxious to hang up with me because he was anxious to confront me face to face.


    I coughed awkwardly and said, "well, that''s right. One of my fans told me that she saw Xiao Xinran and Liu Xuanxuan abroad, and she took photos for me."

 Chapter 30

    Then I went to bed and took my mobile phone to show it to Fu Nanshan.


    Who knows, Fu Nanshan reached out and knocked off my mobile phone, and said coldly, "Qu Youran, what are you playing now? Liu Xuanxuan is not fake abroad now, but she told me that she is only playing outside. [if I remember correctly, before the child was lost, the female owner met the male owner and the male owner''s wife. Without any foreshadowing, the female owner and the child went abroad? (there is an explanation later] "


    " Fu Nanshan, are you sick? Your wife wants to play the game of missing child with you. What are you fighting with me? "


    I picked up the ground of the mobile phone, looking at the broken desperately, a desolate heart.


    Fu Nanshan suddenly grabbed my collar and said to me, "Qu leisurely, are you tired of living?"


    I don''t know where the strength came to pull down his hand, but his expression told me that my behavior completely angered him.


    Before he got angry, I quickly opened my mobile phone to the microblog page. Fortunately, I didn''t close the page before. At the same time, although the screen of the mobile phone cracked, it didn''t affect the viewing.


    When Fu Nanshan saw the dialog box and photo I gave him, he was dumb for a moment. After a long time, he held my mobile phone and said to himself, "how is this possible? This picture of you is definitely not taken now."


    He didn''t seem to believe that Liu Xuanxuan would cheat him, but at the same time, he didn''t want to believe the truth on my mobile phone.


    In fact, when Liu Xuanxuan did this, I probably understood what she wanted to do. She just found fault with me. However, since she has this heart, even if Fu Nanshan calls to confront her, she will not tell the truth. On the contrary, she may actually hide her child and say that she has lost it.


    Instead of frightening others, I simply said to Fu Nanshan, "now things are like this. You must have been looking for it for two days, and you certainly didn''t have any news about it. Otherwise, you wouldn''t come to me so angry, because you still have a wishful thinking about me."


    Seeing that Fu Nanshan had no objection, I went on to say, "now the best certification is that we two go abroad to confront Liu Xuanxuan in person. It''s clear whether we are still there at that time, but you can''t tell her you want to go."


    "What can''t I tell her?"


    "You''re stupid. It''s obvious that she''s trying to set me up."


    "Qu leisurely, don''t spit out blood here."


    "OK, I don''t care about you. I''ll book the ticket now. I''ll ask my fan where she is now."


    "You don''t need to book a ticket. You can ask me where you are now. I''ll take you directly to my private plane later."


    Maybe this is the legendary money and willfulness, but I didn''t think that the first time I took Fu Nanshan''s private plane was because I wanted to find a child for him. It wasn''t the so-called sweet journey. Alas, it was heartbreaking.


    Later, I asked the specific location of the flowers on the street, and then I took a private plane with Fu Nanshan to Liu Xuanxuan''s location. Before that, I asked Mo Shanghua to keep a close eye on Liu Xuanxuan''s mother and daughter and try not to lose them. For this reason, I also paid a high price.


    When Fu Nanshan and I arrived in Washington, it was almost four o''clock in the morning. It took us nearly eight hours to get to the spot where flowers were blooming. But it''s been a short time. It would take at least 13 hours to be a flight attendant.


    According to Chinese time, it''s early morning, but it''s 4 p.m. in the United States. We found Mo Shanghua with no difficulty, and by his intervention, we found the hotel where Liu Xuanxuan stayed within half an hour.


    When he came to the door of the room where Liu Xuanxuan''s mother and daughter lived, Fu Nanshan hesitated. He did not dare to knock on the door.


    I know why he didn''t dare, because once he saw the truth, there was bound to be a crack in their marriage. Liu Xuanxuan had a long relationship with Fu Nanshan''s brother, and the gap could be big or small.


    But Fu Nanshan is my boss. If he doesn''t, I''m not stupid enough to help him knock on the door. But we didn''t stay at the door for a few minutes when a cleaner came to clean the room and pushed the car over.


    Seeing the two of us hesitating suspiciously at other people''s door, he asked us, "what are you two doing here? Is it a guest, or do you want to do something to our guests? "


    She speaks fluent English, but it doesn''t embarrass me. After all, I graduated from Chinese opera, and these foreign languages are compulsory courses. I don''t care about her slandering words. It''s just that Fu Nanshan, who has been spoiled since he was a child, has never seen other people''s eyes, and has never been questioned so much.


    So he said in standard American English, "my wife lives here. Can''t I come to see her?" Then he went to the door and knocked on it.


    I''m a bit surprised by the result, but I''m more curious about the development of the next thing.


    You know, in order to find Liu Xuanxuan, I had to use the gold card that Fu Nanshan gave me. At present, I have spent tens of thousands of yuan to buy flowers from moshang."Who, who?" Before long, Liu Xuanxuan came to open the door with her baby in her arms.


    When Liu Xuanxuan saw Fu Nanshan, she was stunned at first. Then she found me beside Fu Nanshan, and she gave me a hard look with her cold eyes. It''s like saying, what have you done, you fool.


    Fu Nanshan looked at Liu Xuanxuan and her child in disbelief and asked, "Xuan Er, are you here? Are you here all the time? "


    "Well, Nanshan, listen to me. It''s not what you see."


    As soon as I heard that ya wanted to explain, I joined in a sentence, "so did Mrs. Liu come here by a plane alone? Your kids are really young enough to be on their own. "


    Anyway, I''m not happy with her now. Because of her selfishness and deliberate concealment, I was slapped by a man for the first time in my life. Not long ago, she slapped me in the face.


    Without waiting for Liu Xuanxuan to open her mouth, Fu Nanshan yelled at me first, "Qu leisurely, go down!"


    Well, I''m not qualified to participate in the affairs of the couple. Anyway, even if I''m right now, I''m still a stranger.


    After leaving the hotel, I have no way to go. I''ll just travel here in Washington. Previously, I paid so much money to the stranger Huakai. I felt that the money could not be easily swallowed by her just because of a few questions and positioning.


    So I took out my mobile phone and let her take me to the hotel again. How can she be regarded as my fan? It''s reasonable to take care of her favorite artists. I take it for granted that I was beaten in the face soon after.

 Chapter 31

    The flowers on the street just came back to the hotel where they stayed, and soon they received my message. So when she came out, she saw that I was distressed and tired.


    I patted her on the shoulder and said, "sister, I''ll be your big star. Maybe I''ll be very popular one day. You''ll be the envy of others in the future."


    She looked at me with a smile and didn''t speak. I instantly feel that I am looked down upon, then I don''t understand, she looks down upon me so much, why still pay attention to my micro blog, it''s really enough.


    Mo Shanghua takes me around like a fool, and none of the places she takes me to is unique. I was exhausted and asked her to go back first. I watched it myself. Then she ran faster than the rabbit, for fear that I would stop her on the way. For such fans who only value money, I also cover my face and feel uncomfortable.


    But when I covered my face and felt sad, a warm-hearted man came up to me and asked me if something was wrong. At first, I didn''t answer. He thought I didn''t understand what he said. He could ask me again in broken Chinese.


    His Chinese sounds terrible, but fortunately he can understand what he says. It''s just that this kind of grinding and nonstandard pronunciation is nothing more than blocking me up.


    I told him in fluent English that I had nothing to do, but I didn''t know the way and had a headache.


    He may not have met a Chinese who can speak English fluently like me in a short time, so when he heard my fluent English, his expression was a little surprised and pleased. He patted me on the shoulder and said that he could take me around and visit some famous places.


    In my heart, I refuse, but I really don''t know the way. If a person is lost, it will be a very troublesome thing. I spent enough time looking at the man before I went with him.


    A stiff suit, neat short hair, shoes polished Cen Liang. In terms of costume alone, he should be a person who enjoys life delicately and has a meticulous attitude towards life. As for his face, I don''t know how to appreciate the beauty of foreigners. I can only say that he looks pretty.


    I looked at him at the same time, he also looked at me up and down, and then showed a smile of appreciation.


    Later, in our conversation, I learned that there was a time when he was idle and bored. He took foreign students to Washington to play. But it is also a short time to play with, because he said that he needs a lot of tedious things at home, and it will be a while when he is free.


    Also from the dialogue, I learned that he is a straightforward man, his name is the same as people, giving people a simple and clean feeling. His name is Mike Cardini. He is a common surname in the United States.


    Because he had the experience of bringing foreign tourists, so he took me to play very easily.


    Washington is the capital of the United States, but it''s not big. It has been said that the capital of a country does not depend on its size, but on its internal composition. Indeed, everything in this small capital is in order.


    The blue sea and blue sky give people a very neat feeling. Most of the houses on the street here are white, and the museums with the most digits are filled with their national flags. It seems that China will not do this.


    Washington is not as prosperous and crowded as the capital of China. It is a place with historical charm, which should have a lot to do with the museums.


    There are all kinds of different museums and galleries in Washington. Mike said that if I have time, I can stay in Washington for two days and have a good look at these museums. The grandeur and grandeur of these museums will benefit me a lot. He said this was said by the Chinese he had brought before.


    The museum here is quite different from the way China narrates history. It gives people a feeling that the spirit has been washed and people suddenly understand a lot.


    However, the more famous one here should still be the White House. It would be a waste if Washington did not go to the White House. The whole road to the White House is full of museums. For economic reasons, we had a dinner in China town. It''s a familiar taste of dried plum vegetables. It''s really nice to be able to eat home abroad.


    It is said that the most beautiful moment in Washington is not now, but in early April, when the sun is warm and cherry blossoms are everywhere.


    But I don''t think I''ll have a chance to come back to Washington. After all, there is no special thing. I can''t go abroad all the time. But Mike forced me to get my contact information and address, saying that I would take her to Beijing for a good visit if I had a chance.


    In order to repay him for his selfless efforts today, I promised, but in this way, there will be a little fetter here in the future.


    Mike enthusiastically sent me back to the hotel where I left just now. He enthusiastically said that he wanted to send me back to my room. Of course, I refused. Because that''s not my real room. It''s just the room where Liu Xuanxuan and her daughter live. If he comes into such a high-end hotel with me, I''ll be embarrassed if I can''t get in.


    And Mike didn''t trust me because I told her that I was with my friends, so he would not leave until he saw my friends come out to pick me up. I had no choice but to make a phone call to Fu Nanshan.Then I found a problem that made me dumb, that is, it seems that Fu Nanshan has not removed my phone from the blacklist. But just when I was in a mess and didn''t know what to do, a strange number called me.


    I quickly pressed the answer button "hello? Who is it


    "You can hear my voice, Miss Qu Youran. By the way, I just want to tell you that my husband and I are now ready to go back, ready to take off and leave on the plane. "


    It''s Liu Xuanxuan''s voice. I don''t know what she means by calling, but at least one thing is certain I I can''t go back.


    I came here by Fu Nanshan''s private plane. I didn''t have any passport or even cash. Even if I want to cash in with a gold card, that gold card is not international.


    Mike seemed to see the embarrassment in my expression. He pulled down my sleeve and asked, "is there any suffering?"


    I took a look at Mike and had an idea. Then I said to him, "Mike, I don''t know if you''ve had the leisure to visit our country recently?"


    "Huh?" He was a little confused, staring at the brown pupil, the corner of his mouth narrowed into a straight line.


    "Come on, I''ll be honest with you. My friend left me and went back. My friend brought me here by his own private plane, so now I don''t have a passport, or even the funds I can use. I don''t know if you can help me

 Chapter 32

    After listening to me, Mike finally understood. After thinking for a while, he said to me, "I''m a little busy recently, but I can find a way to make time. It''s just that you don''t have a passport. It''s very difficult. Even if you go to make up for it, it will take more than a month. Can you wait so long?"


    Look at Mike''s look, he seems to want me to stay, but do I want to stay to eat his, use his? The relationship between Fu Nanshan and me was already very rigid. Now I thought that I could pull back a city by Liu Xuanxuan''s making trouble. Who knows that Fu Nanshan was just coaxed by Liu Xuanxuan and left me.


    I told Mike that there was a cat in the house who was crying for food. It was urgent to go out and put enough food and water for the cat to eat for two or three days. If I don''t go back in time, the cat I was told will starve to death in my rental house.


    Mike knew that I was worried about my cat, so he was eager to go back, so he didn''t hide from me any more. He told me that in fact, he is the owner of my hotel. At the same time, he owns three listed companies and two private airplanes. One is used to carry passengers, and the other is used to play by air.


    So I''m walking around the street, and I meet a super local tyrant?


    And this local tyrant is still an American citizen. If I had been in my seventeen or eighteen years, I would have been very happy, but this time is different from the past.


    I thought we had to go through some complicated procedures, such as finding someone to pick us up, and finding the pilot to fly the plane on the apron of his private apartment. But in fact, the roof of my hotel is an apron, and there is a commercial aircraft on the apron, which is twice as high as Mike''s private aircraft.


    Thanks to Mike, I not only had a good day in Washington, but also went home smoothly.


    Originally, when Mike sent me back to China, he should have returned directly. But because of my previous joke, he stayed in China and stayed in the hotel near my rental house.


    When Mike saw my rental house, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that such a beautiful and dignified me would live in a messy and narrow space.


    In fact, my room is just small, but my little dark master, while I''m not here, has ruined my room.


    Later, Mike helped me clean and tidy the rental house, and it was 9 p.m. During this period, we have been flying for so long that it''s time for us to have a good rest.


    Before the meal, I ordered a five-star presidential suite for him in advance, which was also in return for his help. Although I used the money of Fu Nanshan''s gold card, at least I can swipe his card.


    In fact, after I came back, I was worried that the card would be frozen, but unexpectedly, the amount still remained unchanged.


    The hotel where I made the reservation was close to my rental house, so Mike didn''t say much and accepted it.


    In order to save time, we used meals directly in the hotel restaurant. After dinner, I''m ready to say hello to Mike and leave. During his stay, Mike repeatedly asked me to stay with him in the hotel. Even if it''s two rooms, it doesn''t matter, because he is very strange here, and his Chinese level can only say some simple conversations, and it''s not standard.


    It''s a miracle that I can understand, but I still communicate with him in English.


    I can''t bear to think that he has given me so much help, and now I have to leave him here alone. The most important thing is that I am worried about what help he needs during my absence. No one can give him the help he wants directly. Because the language barrier is there.


    I don''t know how the story of Mike and I eating and living together in the hotel got to Fu Nanshan''s ears. Almost in the middle of the night, my door was knocked.


    The messy and pressing knock on the door made me uncomfortable, especially when I was asleep. It''s hard to avoid getting up when I wake up like this, but when I open the door and see Fu Nanshan with a black face, all of my getting up anger turns into cowardice.


    "You, you, why are you here, Mr. Fu?"


    The appearance of Fu Nanshan was unexpected. At this time point, it''s almost 2:30 in the evening. For Fu Nanshan, who has a wife, he should be sleeping with his wife in his arms, but this man just appeared at the door of my room.


    "Qu Youran, say, did you do something shady behind my back?"


    His tone seemed not to be a question, but rather a question.


    "Mr. Fu, I think Qu Youran hasn''t done anything that I''m sorry for you, including the things that I don''t care about. It''s also a fake image made by your wife. What do you think I''ve done now?"


    As soon as my voice fell, Fu Nanshan pushed me away and rushed into the bedroom. He rushed into the bedroom and went straight to the double bed.


    I was half awake when I got up, so I covered my pillow under the quilt. From a distance, it''s like someone is sleeping in bed.


    Fu Nanshan rushed to the bed and opened the bedding, but the pillow under the bedding made his expression embarrassed for a time. He didn''t seem to give up, and then he rushed to the bathroom to have a look. In the end, including the bottom of the wardrobe and bed, all the places he thought he could hide were turned over.When he couldn''t find it, I leaned against the wall, looked at him and said, "so Mr. Fu is here to catch the traitor this time?"


    "Hum!"


    Fu Nanshan was wrong. He didn''t know what words he could use to express his feelings except for his cold hum to me.


    I''ve been tortured by Fu Nanshan for two or three days. Now that he''s eaten shriveled, I''d like to go down the drain. But if I think about it, it''s time to go down the drain. I''m sure I don''t have good fruit to eat.


    Fu Nanshan squatted on the ground, sullen, at the same time seems not to give up. He got up from the kitchen floor, took out the mobile phone in his pants pocket and looked for something. A moment later, he took the mobile phone to me, pointed to the picture above that I was dining with Mike and said, "who is this man? You''d better explain it to me."


    "Guide and driver!"


    Yes, I''ve known Mike for more than ten hours. Besides taking me around Washington, he drove me back by private plane. He''s not a tour guide. What''s the driver?


    "Driver? guide? Qu leisurely, you are really joking. Is Mike Cardini your driver


    What? Mike is actually the son of private politics. That''s a great character. No wonder Mike has been hesitating and refusing to tell me his true identity. He just told me what he created.

 Chapter 33

    Because of the appearance of Mike, Fu Nanshan became very irritable. He always appeared in front of me from time to time and asked me what was the relationship between me and Mike. Although he failed to catch the traitor last time, he did not give up the trouble for me and Mike.


    Once, when we were having dinner, Mike broke in and knocked over all the food on our table.


    I told him that if she hadn''t ignored my situation and left me alone, there would have been no episode with Mike. Then he was dumb for a while, but then he obstinately yelled, "can''t you just sit and wait for me on the sofa in front of the hotel? If you wait for me at the door, I will certainly take you with me when I come back. Who is better than you when we go downstairs? "


    What he said seems to be my fault. It''s really funny. If it wasn''t for his daughter-in-law''s constant trouble finding and even the children''s use, there would be so many things.


    Mike couldn''t bear to look down on it. He began to persuade him, "Mr. Fu, you think too much. Miss leisurely and I are really just friends. She just invited me to a meal this time."


    "Shut up." Fu Nanshan rushed over and pointed to Mike''s nose to shut him up.


    This Mike is also the son of private politics. This Fu Nanshan is so ridiculous and unreasonable that he can''t help it. A direct backhand dislocated his hand.


    Fu Nanshan, who would have expected this, gnawed his teeth and glared at me with pain. No matter how much I hate Fu Nanshan, he is still helpful to me now, and he has helped me a lot in the past. This will be like Mike. If I don''t say something to stop it, these two people will inevitably fight.


    So I stood in front of them and pulled them apart, persuading them, "Mike, Mr. Fu didn''t mean to contradict you. Now there are so many people, you''d better make an image of yourself. If there is any media in China paying attention to you, it''s not very good."


    When Mike heard what I said, he realized that he was also a person with status. It had a great impact on him to be announced to compete with others here, so he let go.


    But after he let go, he yelled without hesitation, "if you don''t like miss leisurely so much, I can take her back to America."


    This is definitely adding fuel to the fire. Although Fu Nanshan is rich and powerful, he is definitely superior to Michael, a private son who has received special training since childhood.


    If Fu Nanshan is a paper tiger, Mike is a real cheetah.


    Fu Nanshan and Mike didn''t show up after a big fight. I still care about his hands, but through his personal assistant, I know that he is not in a great condition. As long as he has a rest, the wound will recover.


    Originally, I wanted to take Mike out for a good time while Fu Nanshan was safe, but his father suddenly called to tell him that something happened at home, saying that he had been framed for corruption. Corruption is a matter of great importance. Heavy is a lifetime of bad reputation, but also spent in prison.


    I know it''s serious, so I didn''t ask Mike to stay, but Mike told me that as long as he solved the family problems, he would come back to me, and then he would come back to pursue me formally.


    When Mike said that, his expression was so serious that I almost believed him. Although I think he may be joking, I still give face to say "OK, if you can catch it."


    However, I never knew that my cheerful words at that time would make the story change dramatically, and I almost lost him forever.


    Mike left, and I still have to live, but now I have only 200 yuan left, and there is a cat to raise at home. If I don''t find a way to get money quickly. Not only will I be in a dilemma, but also my sister''s medical expenses will be difficult.


    Fortunately, Bai Haoyue helped me to pay for the medical expenses recently. Although I have always refused, I can only accept his help as the hospital is about to turn my sister out. However, I promise to pay him back as soon as I have income.


    In fact, I''m about to give up looking for a job. After all, Fu Nanshan has issued an ultimatum to all major enterprises and shopping malls. If anyone dares to accept me, he will buy their company and make their company be bought at the lowest market price by means of commercial criticism. Everyone is in a panic, so naturally there is no one who dares to take risks.


    Just when I was about to give up, the resume I sent out on the Internet was picked up by a company and said that I would take time to come for an interview recently. If I could, I could go to work directly.


    I was very happy to see the letter at that time, because the salary offered by that company was considerable. There were more than 10000 yuan in a month, but it was just a guarantee. Will pay according to their own behavior, and let the president''s satisfaction deepen.


    I think I have to do something shameful, but I have no choice but to apply for secretary in that company.


    Secretary said good, you just need to help the president to receive and send documents. But it''s hard to say, maybe we still need to satisfy the CEO''s personal desires.Now I can say that I''m really breaking the pot. I want to go there. If I can pass the interview, I can keep the distance from the president as far as possible. Anyway, I just need to get more than 10000 guarantees.


    The clothes at home were also spoiled by Xiaoan. I managed to find a clean white shirt from the cupboard and put it on for myself.


    I am going to apply for secretary, so I must dress appropriately. But I want to have the initiative in the first time, so I chose a conservative white suit and trousers instead of a professional skirt.


    My lower body is a white suit pants, and my upper body is a white shirt with a light blue suit coat. After dressing up a little bit, standing in front of the mirror, I feel as if I was born to sit in the office.


    When all the things were ready, I gave Xiao an to Uncle Wang''s son next door to look after him. Fortunately, Uncle Wang''s family had cats, so it was almost no problem to take care of them.


    After I went to the address sent by the company, I stood at the bottom of the building with a confused face. This seems to be another industrial company of Fu Nanshan''s family, which seems to be responsible for food production and foreign trade.


    All of a sudden, I understood why the company would accept me. They are not afraid of Fu Nanshan, but this is his industry. After all, if I stay here to work, I don''t know what I will be tortured by Fu Nanshan.


    I just walked back two steps and hit my hard chest. Looking up, I found that it was Fu Nanshan. I was surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Why, you know I''m behind you, so you turn around and throw yourself in your arms? I haven''t seen you for half a month, so I''m hungry? " He looked at me in a strange way.


    I don''t like his words. I retorted, "even if I don''t see you in the future, I won''t throw myself in your arms. Let''s go on our way to the sky. Let''s not get in the way of anyone." Then I left. He didn''t hold me or stop me.


    Just in the back of the cold said: "Song leisurely, sooner or later you will come back to me!"


    When I left, I heard this sentence. I felt aggrieved. I turned back and yelled: "even if I go out to sell, I won''t come back to beg you!"


    This is just angry words, but I was very serious and yelled out with him. Fu Nanshan rushed over and grabbed my neck and lifted me up from the ground, "Qu leisurely, I didn''t find you so cheap before."


    Just when I couldn''t get up in one breath, he loosened my neck with a big swing. I stumbled back and sat on the ground.


    Fu Nanshan took two steps to me, leaned over to warn me again and said, "Qu leisurely, as long as you are still in this city, you''d better be good to me." He looked at the distance, then turned to me and said, "maybe you don''t care about yourself, but do you think you can stop me if I do something to your sister?"


    "Fu Nanshan, what do you want to do? Do you still have conscience?" I didn''t expect that this man would use his sister to crush me. He knew that my sister had suffered great trauma and threatened me with her safety.


    "Conscience? Since I was born in the Fu family, I''ve been doomed to have no conscience. "


    Yes, I forgot how the business empire founded by their family could be carried out fairly. These people in business always do whatever they can to achieve their goals. For them, it doesn''t matter how dirty the process is, as long as the ultimate goal can be achieved.

 Chapter 34

    This time for my sister, I can only bow my head, "what do you want from me?" A bit of toughness in my voice is my only self-esteem.


    "From now on, you must stay by my side, 24 hours on call! At the same time, I will help you pay your sister''s medical expenses, which are all your labor. At the same time, I will give you all the things you need in your life, but I won''t give you any money you can control. "


    "You are shameless!" I gritted my teeth and said, I didn''t want this man to be so despicable.


    "What else? Do you get a few million dollars a month? Then can you take your sister away and disappear in my world clean from now on? "


    "Fu Nanshan, I tell you, sooner or later, you will not be able to control me!"


    "Good, but before that, you''ll be my slave."


    His voice was arrogant and arrogant, but I could only gnash my teeth and keep silent, swallowing all my reluctance and grievances. But I swear that one day this man will lose all his dignity and kneel down to beg me to go back.


    The next day, it was still yesterday''s company. The difference was that I didn''t need to apply for a job, but I could work directly.


    In daily life, apart from letting me serve tea and water, Fu Nanshan even asked me to do cleaning aunt''s work sometimes. I know that if I resist, he will only intensify, so in the company, no matter how he humiliates me, I won''t say a word more and suffer all the pain silently.


    At noon, my colleagues went to the canteen for dinner, but I was still cleaning the toilet. When I finished cleaning the toilet and went to the company canteen, people said that it was too late to put food, so there was no food for me.


    I knew this would happen since Fu Nanshan threatened me to be his servant yesterday, so I put two chicken cakes and a bottle of water in my bag.


    After leaving the canteen, I went back to Fu Nanshan''s office. Fu Nanshan''s office is a house in house design. An office not only has an independent toilet for toilet use, bathing and changing clothes, but also has an independent secretary''s lounge surrounded by glass.


    This is for the convenience of his secretary, but also to give the secretary a proper working environment, although the glass gives people the same feeling and no, but it is more or less independent of a small space. And this independent small space now belongs to me, although many times I can''t sit in it, I need to do all kinds of things for Fu Nanshan.


    But fortunately, during the break time, he hasn''t completely deprived me. So I sat in my independent office with chicken cake and water, eating and crying.


    It was not until I heard the familiar footsteps from far away outside the office that I took out a tissue paper to wipe off the tears on my face and threw the bread into the garbage can quickly.


    I don''t want Fu Nanshan to see me so embarrassed.


    After entering the office, Fu Nanshan came directly to my independent office and pushed open the door. He was holding a take out box in his hand, which was a little big. He estimated that the food was complete. He directly reached out and handed it to me. I pointed to myself and asked, "is this for me?"


    "Nonsense, or do you think I''ll have a box lunch?"


    "I..."


    I absolutely did not feel a moment of warmth, absolutely did not feel that this man seems to be good. Just, really not?


    Opened the lunch box, inside is the familiar taste Xuan cuisine. I looked up at Fu Nanshan, and then looked down at the food in the lunch box. When I hesitated to speak, Fu Nanshan first said, "don''t think about it. I just went there to eat with my friends. I can''t eat too much and I don''t want to waste it to bring it back to you."


    I didn''t speak, but I knew in my heart that the food had never been touched. Taste Xuan is where, casually order a thing, that plate is a poor meal. This is a full box. It''s full.


    Before I finished my meal, the door of my office was knocked. Fu Nanshan opened the door in the past, and the one who came in was his personal little follower, called Shan Yu.


    After Shan Yu came in, he handed Fu Nanshan a bag of clothes, said a few words and left.


    Shan Yu is different from me. I serve inside and outside the company, while Shan Yu takes care of some trivial things Fu Nanshan needs outside. However, his work is not as heavy as mine. Usually, it''s hard to go shopping and pick up the goods.


    I kept staring at them until Shan Yu left. Fu Nanshan suddenly looked like me. I turned my head to pick the food in the lunch box.


    Fu Nanshan came to me, put the bag of clothes on my office and said, "I''ll try it in the bathroom later."


    "Ah? Is this for me? " Clothes are a French brand. I always thought that he wanted to give them to Liu Xuanxuan. So when he asked me to try them on, I was obviously flattered.


    "There''s a party in the evening. Many of the people who go to the party are producers and directors. If you want to go back to the acting circle and not be controlled by me, you can go down to ten thousand people by yourself and show me your clothes."Fu Nanshan''s words are ambiguous, but I probably know that he just wants me to go to the evening party with him. But I don''t think this guy will help me so well, so I asked him cautiously, "Mr. Fu, is it really just a banquet?"


    "What else? Sell you to the directors and producers? Do you think I''ll lose that money, or is my character really so bad in your eyes? "


    "No, Fu Nanshan, I didn''t mean that. I said something wrong."


    In the morning, I always remind myself to do more and talk less and try not to have any conflict with Fu Nanshan. How can I forget it again.


    I quickly finished the meal in the lunch box and went to the fitting room with Fu Nanshan''s clothes.


    The clothes Fu Nanshan and I chose this time are quite different from those I chose last time.


    It''s a pure white one shouldered skirt. The length of the skirt is directly to the foot. If it doesn''t match with high heels, it''s easy to stumble.


    This pure white one shouldered dress has white roses and lace at the waist, and the edge of the dress is decorated with lace. This dress is not simple, it''s a sense of delicacy in simplicity.


    I didn''t dare to go out after I put on my clothes, because it was shoulder to shoulder, and I didn''t wear a chest patch. In order to get the effect of wearing clothes, I directly took off my bra. I could have taken off the bag, but the effect would be more unreal.

 Chapter 35

    I''m afraid Fu Nanshan was impatient waiting outside. He directly opened the door with the key and came in. He didn''t look at me when he opened the door, so he pulled me directly.


    Because he didn''t wear brassiere and chest stickers, his clothes fell off as soon as he pulled them. I screamed, holding my chest in my hands and covering the most sensitive part.


    Fu Nanshan glared at me and said, "it''s not like I haven''t seen it. As for being so hypocritical?"


    "You''re not the one who''s gone. Besides, can you compare with the current situation? Fu Nanshan, you''re an asshole." These two days, the backlog of discontent, suddenly broke out.


    Fu Nanshan heard me scold the asshole, and then he turned his head and rushed over to hold me on the sofa. Because of his rudeness, the skirt fell directly into the bathroom. At this time, except for a fat body guard, my other parts were empty.


    "Fu Nanshan, what do you want?" I protect important parts and ask nervously.


    "Don''t you say I''m a jerk? I''ll show you that."


    With that, he wantonly tried to get up on me. No matter how hard I struggled, he would not let me go. Thinking about the experience and distrust during this period of time, and now he is so careless about my feelings, tears directly overflow.


    "Well, I''ll just touch you twice. Are you crying like I''m raping you?"


    "Fu Nanshan, for you, is it true that I am just your slave and tool to release your desire?" With tears in my eyes, I choked out this sentence.


    Fu Nanshan bit his lower lip, took a deep breath and said, "just go back now and put on your own clothes for you. I''ll have your chest pasted to you later. Before that, you can go anywhere. Here is the card, your salary card. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Fu Nanshan''s sudden compassion caught me off guard. Looking at the card in his hand, I dare not accept it.


    "You''d better take this card before I get angry. Otherwise, Qu leisurely, you can sweep the toilet for me every day. From the first floor to the 20th floor, you can sweep it for me."


    Fu Nanshan made a cruel remark, even if I felt humiliated before, but compared with the toilet every day in the future, I still put down my self-esteem and took the card in his hand.


    "That''s right. Come back before 4:30 and buy what you like. The card is your corresponding work."


    I just went to work for one day. I didn''t realize that there would be a million and eight hundred thousand yuan in my card. I didn''t know that it was Fu Nanshan who gave me a few hundred yuan and was ready to continue to humiliate me. But in this case, I won''t be silly to ask directly.


    I went back to the bathroom and put on the clothes I had changed before. Then I folded the white dress and put it back in the bag. When I left, I put the dress on my desk.


    The first thing to leave the company is to check the balance of that card at the ATM. The card that Fu Nanshan gave me, as long as it doesn''t tell me the password, is generally six eight.


    I came to the ATM of ICBC, put in the card, input the password and click the query. The amount of the card made me jump. It was an infinite zero card.


    I don''t know what Fu Nanshan wants to do, but since he said it''s my salary card, I have nothing to be polite with him. I''ll spend it first.


    First, I transferred 200000 yuan from my card to pay back Bai Haoyue, and then I went to the mall to buy all kinds of girl supplies for my sister. Although the money of the card can act recklessly with me, I didn''t buy anything for myself in the end.


    Sister''s things, in the end, I let the express delivery directly to the past, I gave them a 100 yuan tip, let them be sure to deliver today.


    Then I took the only 200 yuan I had to eat a bowl of 13 yuan Lanzhou ramen and went back to the company.


    As soon as I stepped into the office door, Fu Nanshan roared angrily at me: "the money I gave you, won''t you buy something for yourself?"


    "Ah?" All of a sudden, I couldn''t react.


    "To Bai Haoyue 200000 medical expenses, to my sister spent more than 10000 items, as a result, you went to eat a bowl of Lanzhou Ramen?"


    "Fu Nanshan, how can there be people like you, and you still let people follow me."


    "What''s the matter with you? What if you run away with your sister with your card?"


    Later, I learned that Fu Nanshan deliberately gave me a huge card with unlimited zero, just to see if I would transfer funds directly and leave with my sister.


    I think this person is a bit silly. Even if I have the heart, I don''t have the courage. Even if I transfer the money and take my sister away, he can find me in various ways and torture me even more. As for me to put myself in a desperate situation.


    In the evening, Fu Nanshan took me to the banquet he said during the day. The place where the banquet is held is a private mansion, where all the guests are dressed in high-end atmosphere.


    On the surface, the banquet seems to be high-end and high-class, but in fact, it''s a trick that everyone knows for a long time. Although Fu Nanshan said that most of them are producers and directors, what they need to do is not superficial flattery if they want to be appreciated and reused by these producers and directors.After all, I got the resources from Fu Nanshan to shoot TV and movies because of my own kidney and egg. But I believe that everyone present will not be interested in my two things. What they are more interested in is the pleasure of fish and water in bed.


    As soon as I entered the arena, I observed everyone in the same place. I looked too long. Fu Nanshan put his elbow against my waist and said, "don''t stand here and look silly. Go and get some wine to respect you."


    "I don''t want it." I resolutely refused.


    "Qu leisurely, what''s your attitude?" Because of my refusal, Fu Nanshan obviously lost face.


    His mouth twitched and his eyes were full of warning. I immediately flattered him and said, "I just want to stay by your side and be with you. I don''t think much about those producers and directors. I just want to be with you."


    Fu Nanshan obviously didn''t expect that I would give him such a reply. He was surprised and showed a touch of joy.


    But then Fu Nanshan questioned: "Qu leisurely, you won''t have any ghost ideas."


    "Well, Mr. Fu, I don''t have anything to negotiate with you now. Where''s the ghost idea?"


    "Well, you''d better tell the truth."


    Fu Nanshan and I quarreled for a long time. Suddenly, the light went dark, and then a bright light came into the center of the banquet hall. A fat man was standing in the spotlight, and he didn''t know when the platform would appear in front of him.

 Chapter 36

    "Thank you very much for coming to Gong''s dinner party to celebrate his birthday, so Gong will show you a good thing today. If you like it, you can bid."


    I hit Fu Nanshan next to my lower body with my elbow and asked, "who is this man and what is his birthday?"


    "I don''t know him. I just want to show you the world. Recently, he just brought me two invitation cards and asked me to attend his birthday party."


    My heart is full now. Fu Nanshan didn''t know the guy on the stage. He just wanted to bring her out to see the world. What the hell.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Maybe the old man has something good to show us." When Fu Nanshan saw my disdain in my eyes, he immediately changed the topic.


    A crowd under the stage has been coaxing the man surnamed Gong to take out the so-called good things, and I also lock my eyes on the familiar jewelry box on the platform.


    "Gong won''t play the game today. Please see." The old man, surnamed Gong, immediately took out the necklace in the jewelry box and showed it to the public.


    "There is only one colorful gem chain in the world, and it is difficult to find all the gems in it now. I don''t know if the ladies and gentlemen present like it or not."


    I looked at the necklace in the old man''s hand foolishly. For a time, I couldn''t hold my emotions. The tears had been hanging on both sides of my cheek.


    It''s my mother''s legacy, colorful gems. Each one is genuine, and the colors are arranged in rainbow colors. The curtain of gems is made of precious blood jade beads.


    Seeing that I was crying, Fu Nanshan was puzzled and asked, "it''s just a colorful gem chain. Are you excited to cry?"


    Instead of answering Fu Nanshan''s question, I grabbed his hands excitedly and asked him, "can you help me buy that colorful gem? As long as you are willing to help me buy that colorful gem, I will follow whatever you say in the future."


    "Qu leisurely, I didn''t expect that you are also a layman, isn''t it a colorful gem? As for how excited you are, I''m still trying to compromise for this?"


    Listen to Fu Nanshan''s tone, he seems to think that I want that gem, it is a woman''s nature, just because I like it. Although misunderstood, I''d rather be misunderstood than explain why I want the colorful gems.


    "I''ll start with a million yuan for this necklace. If you like it, you can bid now."


    As soon as the words of the old man on the stage came to an end, a woman in a red Qipao asked for a price.


    "I''ll give you five million. I''m the one with the jewel necklace."


    As soon as it came up, I raised the price by 4 million yuan. I was a little worried. After all, I couldn''t let Fu Nanshan buy it at a sky high price.


    I prayed to see Fu Nanshan, hoping that he could open the golden mouth and take a picture of the jewel Necklace directly. Because I know that Fu Nanshan should be known by everyone. As long as he opens his mouth, no one will offend him and rob him of the jewel necklace.


    Fu Nanshan looked at me and said with a smile, "even if I don''t buy the necklace, you must obey me. Why should I waste that money?"


    "Fu Nanshan, what are you going to do?" I didn''t expect this man to be so shameless.


    "I don''t want to do anything. Unless you give me a more reasonable explanation, I won''t help you take that necklace."


    "That''s my mother''s legacy. Is that enough?" Too excited, I speak a little loud.


    The whole audience was in an uproar. No one thought that Mr. Gong''s auction was a relic. Next, no one dared to bid, which also angered the old man Gong. Pointing at me, he was yelling, "little girl, I''m gong. I didn''t ask you to come here to smash the court. Who are you? Get out of here."


    "So does Mr. Gong even have to catch up with my girlfriend?" Fu Nanshan suddenly stepped forward and held me in his arms.


    "No, how can Mr. Fu''s female companion Gong catch up? It''s Mr. Gong''s clumsy eyes. Please don''t mind too much."


    As soon as old man Gong saw that Fu Nanshan came forward to protect me, he was immediately counselled.


    "Mr. Gong, I don''t care how you got this necklace, but since my girlfriend said that I would definitely take a picture of your necklace, but the value of this necklace is about several million. I''ll give you three million. If you sell it, you can say the rest. If you don''t sell it, huh?"


    "Sell, sell, Mr. Fu said so. How can I give Mr. Fu a face? Three million is three million. I''ll let someone take the necklace to you now."


    During the conversation, they never left their original place, so old man Gong was still standing on the platform.


    After the diamond necklace was bought by Fu Nanshan, we didn''t stay at the banquet for long. Fu Nanshan exchanged greetings with several people he knew and left with me.


    As soon as I left the party, I asked Fu Nanshan for a necklace, but the man said to me, "I bought this necklace, but why should I give it to you?"


    "You know it''s my mother''s legacy. Why don''t you give it to me?""Oh, it''s something your mother had before she died, so I have to give it to you? I paid for it. "


    I was so stupid that I almost forgot how hateful this man was. How could he give me the necklace so easily.


    "What are you going to do to give me the necklace back?" I don''t give up asking.


    "It depends. If I''m in a good mood one day, this necklace will be yours. But if I''m in a bad mood at any time, I can''t guarantee that this necklace will be given to other women. You know that there are so many beautiful women around Fu Nanshan. This time, some people know about the big noise at people''s birthday party. Are they still pestering me for it? "


    "Fu Nanshan, you are despicable, you are just a villain!" I was so angry that I hit Fu Nanshan with my fist.


    "Well, I''ve never said what a good man I am!" He quickly grabbed my wrist, tightly did not let me have any resistance.


    I''m so angry that I can''t do it with one hand, so I can just do it with the other. Only in the end, my hands and feet were suppressed by this damned man. I hate that I''m just a woman, but I can''t fight a man, especially when I lose a lot in strength.


    "Fu Nanshan, don''t think you are like this, I will be obedient and listen to you."


    "What else? Will you continue to resist? "


    "You


    Indeed, now he has his mother''s legacy in hand. As long as I feel a little dissatisfied with him, he may give away the necklace. I should never have told him that the necklace was his mother''s legacy. At the end of the day, she was bought by others, and then she tried to find another way to buy it back.


    But now that the necklace is in Fu Nanshan''s hands, I will not only obey him in every way, but also allow him to provoke again and again.

 Chapter 37

    Fu Nanshan told me that if I could earn three million yuan by my own ability, I would return the necklace to me, but only if I could earn three million yuan honestly.


    He may be worried that he will be green, will repeatedly warn me to be fair.


    I always thought that he would keep me by his side through the necklace and continue to make trouble. After all, it was his own death. But unexpectedly, he not only set me free, but also gave me an advertising endorsement.


    I don''t know what the hell Fu Nanshan is up to, but I prefer the latter to stay with him or to do advertising.


    The advertiser and I made an appointment to meet in a hotel. Originally, I doubted the advertiser''s purpose, but I thought it was introduced by Fu Nanshan. I didn''t dare to act rashly on me, so I went.


    When I got to the hotel, I was surprised to find that the advertiser this time was fan Chengming who had hurt his sister before.


    "Why are you!" Seeing fan Chengming, I was surprised and angry. If it wasn''t for this man, my sister didn''t know how good she was now. She went to her own school and made suitable friends. How could she be so stupid that she couldn''t recognize people, or even wake up by her own nightmares.


    "Oh, I''m the one boss Fu introduced to me. It turns out that it''s Miss Qu Youran who lives on her body. I said, "Miss Qu, you were so lofty at the beginning, but now you''re not climbing on other people''s beds."


    Fan Chengming said, I slapped in the past, "shut up your cheap mouth, no matter how bad, that man is thousands of times better than you!"


    "Little bitch, how dare you hit me! Somebody, tie this woman up for me! "


    Fan Chengming said, around rushed out to protect his bodyguard. Others may not dare to do anything to me, but fan Chengming, a scum, can''t be called a human at all.


    "Fan Chengming, what do you want to do? You know, I was introduced by Fu Nanshan. If you dare to do anything to me, Mr. Fu will not let you go." Even though I know that he won''t buy the scum Fu Nanshan, I still try to use fu Nanshan to crush him. Maybe he will be afraid of that person''s identity.


    "Qu Youran, if you are Liu Xuanxuan, I certainly dare not do anything to you, but why do you think boss Fu will pay for you? You are just the woman he played with. Maybe he just let you serve me on purpose." He said to me and said to the two men who were holding me down, "bring someone to my room!"


    "Fan Chengming, you scum, what do you want to do to me? I tell you if you dare to move me, Fu Nanshan won''t let you go. You spread it to me, spread it!" Two men were carrying me to the elevator. I struggled and yelled, but it didn''t help in the end.


    The two bodyguards threw me into a room and left. Although my hand was tied, fortunately it was tied to the front, so I could still find a way to take my mobile phone out of my coat pocket.


    The only thing I can do now is to send a message for help. I had a phone call with Fu Nanshan before, so I simply called Fu Nanshan, but when I called, the other party showed that he was in the middle of the call. I know that Fu Nanshan has long removed me from the blacklist, so he is really on the phone at this time, but I can''t wait for his call to end.


    I simply edited a text message to send it to him, but when I typed out a rescue word, the door was opened. I could only quickly send out that rescue word, then left my mobile phone on the ground and kicked it under the bed.


    No one else came in. It was fan Chengming. Now he looked at me with that wretched expression.


    "I said Qu leisurely. I haven''t seen you for many years. You have more charm than before, especially this chest is bigger than before." And he''s going to pounce on me.


    I sat on the bed and kicked him in the stomach.


    In anger, I burst out with amazing strength and kicked fan Chengming to the ground. After fan Chengming was kicked over by me, he let people come in and tied me to the bed.


    Two bodyguards took four stools and put them on the bedside, then tied my limbs to the four stools on the bedside. Those four stools are relatively heavy sofa stools. They are relatively heavy. Even if I want to borrow money, it is very difficult.


    I don''t know if Fu Nanshan has seen my message, and if he can understand what I want to express after seeing my message.


    The bodyguard tied me up and left, leaving fan Chengming sitting by the bed looking at me. My heart is almost frozen. I''m afraid I can''t avoid what my sister suffered in those years. When I let my sister be ruined by this scum, do you want me to pay the debt now?


    I looked at the ceiling in despair, not noisy or noisy. Fan Chengming, however, lost interest in me because of my silence. "I said you are a woman, so do you agree?"


    "Otherwise, hysterical resistance? I''ll be bitten by a pig! " I''m not interested in wasting too much experience and energy when I don''t have any chance to win. I''d better be obedient and save myself at the most suitable time.


    "Qu you ran, Qu you ran, you said that if you were obedient to me, your sister would not go to the hospital, and your parents would..."


    "My parents are nothing!" Fan Chengming''s words suddenly made me feel that there was something else in that year. Maybe besides my sister, my parents were also poisoned by this scum.At that time, in order to avenge their younger sister, their parents went to court to sue fan Chengming, but on the way there, they both had a car accident. It''s a coincidence that fan Chengming must have done something about it.


    "How can I know what your parents are like? Qu Youran, you are such a wet blanket!" Fan Chengming said, then he left the bed and stood up.


    It seems that this guy won''t be interested in me for a while. I have enough time to wait for rescue. Although it is not sure that Fu Nanshan will arrive in time, at least there is hope.


    Before long, the door was knocked, and fan Chengming was surprised, "who will it be at this time?"


    He flurried to the door and looked out through the cat''s eye. I don''t know what he saw. All I know is that he sat down on the ground after seeing cat''s eye.


    I guess it was Fu Nanshan who came to save me, so I was a little arrogant, "Mr. Fan, stealing chicken can''t be an erosion of rice. If you let me go now, I can treat it as if nothing happened, otherwise it''s not good for Fu Nanshan to break in."


    "Qu Youran, you cunt, even if Fu Nanshan comes to me to settle the accounts, I won''t let you have a good time!"


    I was very kind to persuade him, but who knows that he was not only ungrateful, but also rushed to pick my clothes, in the delusion of polluting my innocence before Fu Nanshan broke in.

 Chapter 38

    "Go away, fan Chengming, get away from me!"


    I screamed and struggled wildly, but the knock at the door suddenly stopped. The clothes on his body had been stripped almost. When he saw that fan Chengming was about to succeed, the door was kicked open with a bang.


    After kicking open the door, Fu Nanshan rushed in and saw fan Chengming who was reckless on me. He threw people out with his hands.


    Seeing Fu Nanshan, I hugged him in tears, "Nanshan, Nanshan, I''m afraid, I''m afraid you''re just a little late." Just a little bit, just a little bit, his reputation will be lost. Just now fan Chengming has stripped off all my clothes, and he has nothing on himself. He is about to go straight in. If Fu Nanshan hadn''t rushed in and thrown him out in time, I would have been afraid that I would have entered the psychiatric department like my sister.


    Fu Nanshan hugged me heartily, patted my back and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Now it''s OK. Blame me. Blame me for not having someone to follow you. That''s why this villain almost despises you!"


    When fan Chengming comforted me in Fu Nanshan, he ran out barefooted.


    Fu Nanshan wants to go after him. I say forget it. Sooner or later, I will make him pay for it. Fu Nanshan definitely nodded his head and said that he would support me unconditionally as long as necessary in the future.


    In the following period of time, because of this incident, Fu Nanshan''s attitude towards me changed a lot. In addition to taking me out to eat delicious food, he also gave me some tailor-made clothes or jewelry from time to time.


    I know this short-term good, just his guilt for me, but I am also satisfied, at least for a short time I don''t have to hate him. Although Fu Nanshan did not return the necklace to me, he seemed to have the intention to return it.


    Later, I brought it safely in the company for more than two months, during which Fu Nanshan teased me again and again and said he wanted to give me a necklace, but he didn''t give it to me in the end. But Shan Yu told me that the president really wanted to give me a necklace, but the necklace was lost at home.


    I was surprised that my mother''s remains would be lost. But I didn''t have the guts to settle with Fu Nanshan. I had to pretend I didn''t know about it.


    After a period of time, I rarely saw Liu Xuanxuan come to the company to see Fu Nanshan. I guess the two men must have quarreled or something. After all, they are always like glue.


    I''m very happy that I can''t see Liu Xuanxuan, but recently there''s another thing that makes me even more happy, that is, my previous films are finally on the market. Although the first one is on the street, the third one is nothing. But this second movie, I still have high expectations for him.


    I thought that as long as the movie could sell hundreds of millions of tickets, I would have a chance to turn over. But who knows, I haven''t participated in anything about performing arts for more than half a year. After the movie came into the market, the box office rate was amazing, almost all of which directly exceeded one billion.


    I even feel that maybe because of this film, I will have a chance to return to the performing arts circle and get good resources again.


    But I think too much. Not long after the movie came into the market, I was questioned that I was the female owner of Xiaosan. So the box office is going down very quickly, which I didn''t expect. Although I did climb into Fu Nanshan''s bed, those two movies were exchanged with my kidney and egg. After that, I climbed to Fu Nanshan''s bed to protect what I had at that time.


    It''s just how can I explain it to the media? Tell them the truth? Tell them that Liu Xuanxuan has uremia, and tell them that Fu Nanshan bought his eggs?


    Now Liu Xuanxuan is fine and has her own children. No one will believe anything I say. However, there has always been a problem that I can''t understand. Since Fu Nanshan and Liu Xuanxuan have children, why did Fu Nanshan want my eggs at the beginning? What''s in it that I don''t know.


    I''m sure that if Liu Xuanxuan could have a child, Fu Nanshan would not buy eggs from me.


    But this matter is not what I want to consider and track down now. I have to find a way to make the box office rebound and try my best to pull myself back.


    That is to find a way to get the Elvin prize, as long as you get the Elvin prize, those messages will be broken. Because as long as there is an Elvin award, it means that my acting skills are recognized by everyone.


    So I went to Fu Nanshan and asked if he had any way to protect me from winning the Elvin prize. But Fu Nanshan asked me why she wanted to help me. At that time, my mind was still on some of the things I had thought before, so I resolutely said that I once bought an egg for him, which was equivalent to selling him a child. Then she was regarded as the mother of the child. It should not be too much to protect the reputation of the child.


    After that, I regretted it. I even thought I was a fool. After all, he and Liu Xuanxuan already had children.


    But unexpectedly, he agreed.


    "Fu Nanshan, tell me, what did you do with my eggs? Is the child Liu Xuanxuan gave birth to mine? No, it''s impossible. It won''t be long before you have children. "


    "Qu leisurely, if you talk more later, I will kill you directly!"


    Fu Nanshan was crazy and grabbed my neck. I don''t know where my words angered him. I just asked him what he was doing with my eggs. Was he so excited?Fu Nanshan seemed to teach me a lesson. A moment later, he loosened my throat. Just now, this man was really cruel. At that moment, I really thought he was going to kill me.


    Although he intimidated me, saying that if I talk more in the future, it will directly kill me. But the more he competes, the more I feel that there is something fishy in it. Not only where did my eggs go, but the child Liu Xuanxuan was not as simple as I thought. But even if I had great curiosity, I didn''t have the courage to ask anything from Fu Nanshan.


    Shun back to gas, I and Fu Nanshan apologized, people in the eaves, especially I want him to help.


    "Qu Youran, I don''t need your apology. You just need to remember that if you do what you should do, don''t talk to me if you don''t need to manage it."


    I''m kind enough to apologize to him. I''m not the one who''s wrong about this. I didn''t expect that Fu Nanshan would say that about me. It''s too much.


    After I left angrily, I ran into Liu Xuanxuan, who was holding a thermos box in her hand. It seemed that she came to deliver lunch to Fu Nanshan. I didn''t expect that this woman would have such a time.


    I glared at her and turned to leave, but Liu Xuanxuan stopped me.


    "Stop."


    I stopped and looked back at her with my arms around my chest. "Why, what does Miss Liu want to do? Haven''t you played enough games some time ago? "

 Chapter 39

    "Qu leisurely, don''t be arrogant just because Fu Nanshan dotes on you now. You are just a tool for him to vent his desire."


    I looked at her funny and asked, "Liu Xuanxuan, if you can''t feed your man, don''t blame your man for stealing food. In the end, it''s useless for you!"


    "You


    Liu Xuanxuan said that she was going to beat me. Now it''s different. I won''t bully her.


    I raised my hand, grabbed her hand and threw it out. She staggered a few steps back. After stabilizing herself, Liu Xuanxuan angrily took out the necklace from her neck and fell to the ground.


    "Qu Youran, I tell you, if that man really cared about you, he would not give me your mother''s legacy as my birthday present."


    Originally, the necklace was hidden under her collar. I didn''t see it clearly. I just felt that the blood jade in her neck was familiar, but I didn''t think much about it at that time. I didn''t really see the chain until she pulled it out and fell to the ground.


    Because of her heavy fall, many blood jades of the necklace were broken, and there was almost no possibility that it could not be repaired.


    It was the only thing left by my mother, and the rest could not have been recovered for a long time. I was so angry that I wanted to tear Liu Xuanxuan to pieces.


    "Qu Youran, don''t come here. I tell you, if you dare to move me here, Fu Nanshan won''t let you go!"


    "Liu Xuanxuan, I won''t move you, but I will make you lose Fu Nanshan completely!"


    I don''t have much feelings for Fu Nanshan, but Fu Nanshan doesn''t have no feelings for me. It''s just that due to the existence of Liu Xuanxuan, he never opened his heart to me. I have never dreamed of replacing Liu Xuanxuan, but this man has bullied me and even destroyed my mother''s remains. That''s another matter.


    Maybe our news was known by sheet domain, so it was reported to Fu Nanshan. When I saw Fu Nanshan coming from the elevator, I began to attack Liu Xuanxuan.


    "Liu Xuanxuan, don''t think I don''t know. Your child is not the seed of Fu Nanshan at all. I don''t know which wild man it is. You will be trampled by me sooner or later!" This is my guess, and it''s not totally groundless, but at this time I just said it to irritate Liu Xuanxuan.


    Sure enough, after hearing what I said, Liu Xuanxuan was so angry that she rushed over and gave me a slap.


    This time I didn''t stop her, I fell to the ground after she waved.


    "Qu leisurely, don''t put on airs in front of me, I didn''t exert myself at all!"


    It''s too late for Liu Xuanxuan to know that I''m playing a conspiracy, because Fu Nanshan is very close to us. But I''m sure he didn''t hear what I said to Liu Xuanxuan just now, because the distance at that time was not enough for him to hear what I said here. But the slap was enough for him to watch carefully.


    I didn''t pay attention to Liu Xuanxuan''s words. Instead, I climbed up to the necklace and said, "Liu Xuanxuan, I know you don''t like me, and I know I can''t have any status in Fu Nanshan''s heart, but why don''t you even let go of my mother''s relics? I never thought about fighting with you, just want to Is it wrong to make money quietly for my sister to see a doctor? "


    I said with tears and tears. Liu Xuanxuan was dumb. Before she could make any response, Fu Nanshan came over and yelled, "what are you doing?"


    Liu Xuanxuan seemed to have a sudden realization. She was flustered and explained to Fu Nanshan, "Nanshan, listen to me. It''s not like what you see. It''s her. She lied to me and beat her. Besides, she''s all acting now. It''s all acting."


    "So she broke the necklace, too?"


    "I..." Liu Xuanxuan was wrong and couldn''t answer.


    I still kneel on the ground, holding the remains of my mother crying. It''s true, but it''s not because of Liu Xuanxuan''s bullying, but because she loves her mother''s legacy being destroyed.


    I cry heartbroken, Fu Nanshan natural stand on my side will not doubt. Especially when Fu Nanshan asked about Liu Xuanxuan''s necklace, she couldn''t type it. Now Fu Nanshan almost believed that Liu Xuanxuan bullied me this time, especially Liu Xuanxuan had a criminal record.


    "Now go back to the company immediately. You are not allowed to come to the company without my order in the future!"


    Fu Nanshan immediately came to me and helped me up. After being lifted up, I looked at Fu Nanshan wrongly and said, "why give her the necklace as a gift? Why? You know she doesn''t like me Said the tears on the flow out.


    "I Sorry, I didn''t mean to Fu Nanshan apologetically and I finished, then glared at Liu Xuanxuan.


    "I only brought it because it looked good. I didn''t know it was her mother''s legacy."


    "It seems that we didn''t say whose legacy it is just now, Liu Xuanxuan. I love you, but I hate people making small moves behind my back."


    It seems that something happened between Fu Nanshan and Liu Xuanxuan. Otherwise, a little trick like me would not have made two people like this. Suddenly I understood why Liu Xuanxuan wanted to bring food to Fu Nanshan. It seemed that she wanted to please Fu Nanshan.It''s a pity that you shouldn''t irritate me. Now I''ve added a fire to the contradiction between you two. I''d like to know what capital you have in front of me, Liu Xuanxuan.


    Although Fu Nanshan didn''t give the necklace to Liu Xuanxuan, I won''t easily forgive him. He almost strangled me just now.


    Later, Fu Nanshan took the necklace to the jade shop to see if it could be repaired. The answer is yes. How rare is the blood jade? It is different from the ordinary blood jade in the shape of stems and veins. The blood jade of mother''s necklace is almost red. So even if we have to fill it, it is difficult to find a jade that can match, especially the damage is very serious.


    However, the owner of the jade shop told us that although it is difficult to repair, it is still possible to find some pure red blood jade, but the price will be relatively high.


    Fu Nanshan left a phone call to the owner of the jade shop and told him that as long as he could find something that could match, he would buy it back at ten times the price.


    The jade shop owner was so happy that he almost jumped up. But he finally pretended to be calm and said, yes.


    In order to apologize, Fu Nanshan took me to the jewelry store and asked me to choose a necklace I like.


    In fact, due to the incident of fan Chengming, Fu Nanshan had already sent me many precious ornaments, but none of them were selected by him with me. Almost all of them were purchased by other secretaries of the company.


    This time he was able to bring me, which is a sincere apology to me.

 Chapter 40

    This time, Fu Nanshan was able to protect me because of some estrangement with Liu Xuanxuan, so I would not be conceited because of this victory. Sooner or later, only one of Liu Xuanxuan and I will be around Fu Nanshan, I firmly believe.


    After visiting the jewelry store with Fu Nanshan, we went to the taste Pavilion for dinner. Although we don''t always taste Xuan''s food, Fu Nanshan always brings me here to eat when we encounter something unpleasant. The reason is very simple, because there is such a big doll hall on the upper floor of the taste Pavilion.


    It''s just that Qi liuxuanxuan called Fu Nanshan before the dishes were ready. I don''t know what Liu Xuanxuan and Fu Nanshan said, but not long after receiving Liu Xuanxuan''s call, Fu Nanshan''s eyebrows began to frown.


    After he hung up, I asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaoxinran has a high fever. I want to go back. You can eat first. After eating, go upstairs to play. I''ll pick you up later."


    Fu Nanshan hurriedly finished and left in a hurry.


    Xiaoxinran suddenly has a high fever. I think there must be something fishy about it. How long has Liu Xuanxuan just left? Will xiaoxinran have a high fever without warning? But even if I knew there was something fishy, I couldn''t say more. Although I stimulated Liu Xuanxuan to say that her child was not Fu Nanshan''s, I didn''t have any evidence at all. I almost relied on guessing.


    I was sitting in Yajian and eating alone. An ruoshu, who was passing by, looked at me and asked curiously, "ah, where''s Fu Nanshan? I just saw you two come in together. Did you go to the bathroom? "


    Sometimes I feel that an ruoshu is very speechless, and I don''t know what to say and what not to say, and I don''t know how he can become the boss of this savour Xuan. I''m afraid he''s relying on his family.


    "To see his daughter-in-law." I replied coldly.


    "Ah You talk about Fu Nanshan. He is good to you and the woman. Leisurely, let me tell you a secret. In fact, Liu Xuanxuan''s child belongs to Fu Nanshan''s brother. " An ruoshu said while walking to Fu Nanshan''s previous position and doing it.


    It''s definitely the most favorite sentence he''s ever said.


    "An ruoshu, are you serious?"


    "What do I cheat you for? I also feel that Fu Nanshan really moved his heart to tell you this little secret. Fu nanxuan has never told her why she wanted to get rid of Liu, and sometimes she didn''t want to


    Good guy, this information is a little big.


    Now I can probably understand why Fu Nanshan has a beautiful wife at home and always asks me again and again. There is such a secret. So now the relationship between them is not good, so Liu Xuanxuan takes xiaoxinran as a shield. No matter what, xiaoxinran is also the child of Fu Wei, the elder brother of Fu Nanshan. He still cares about the child of Fu Wei.


    When I was chatting with an ruoshu about Liu Xuanxuan''s secret, wechat''s message reminder rang several times in a row. My wechat generally does not have anyone to look for me. I took out my mobile phone in my pocket with curiosity and pointed to the wechat interface.


    The one who sent me a message was Shao Anqi, who had disappeared for a long time.


    "Are you there?"


    "Is it leisurely?"


    "Tell me your bank card number and I''ll transfer the cat food fee for you."


    As soon as I saw the cost of cat food, I suddenly realized that the puppet cat seemed to have been forgotten by me at Uncle Wang''s next door. It''s been several months since I came here. Uncle Wang didn''t say he wanted to return it to me. I''m really worried that their family would not be willing to return it because they like my cat.


    However, since Shao Anqi wants to transfer the money of cat food to me, I naturally did not hesitate to send the bank card number.


    I just realized a problem after sending it. Clearly, this wechat transfer will be more convenient. Why do you have to send money to my bank card.


    Half an hour''s arrival information made me understand why Shao Anqi didn''t transfer money through wechat, because this amount can''t be transferred through wechat. The full amount is RMB 780000.


    After receiving this expensive transfer, I quickly sent a message to Shao Anqi.


    "Angie, it''s just a cat. Do you want to give me 700000?"


    I''m really worried that she sold the house and gave me all the money. Shao Anqi herself has no money, so she points to this house to live again, but now she suddenly gives me all the money, which makes me worry that she is a legacy to me.


    "It''s OK. I sold the house. I have money now, but I have something on hand recently. I want to say that you can help me take good care of the cat. Don''t save too much on the cat''s food and clothing."


    An ruoshu was left hanging by me, and now and then I would like to see the information on my mobile phone.


    "Why do you want to peep into other people''s privacy?"


    Caught by me, an Rushu coughed awkwardly twice, "who wants to see your privacy, I''m just bored to have a look."


    "Better not."


    After sending an ruoshu away, I''m going to continue to send a message to Shao Anqi, asking her how much she got. It''s just that the exclamation mark appears in front of the message, which shows that we are not friends.Good guy, this is to give money to play missing ah, previously some fans said that she had suicidal tendencies, this by her mischief also got.


    I picked up the bag on the back of the chair and was ready to go. An ruoshu stopped me. "What are you going to do with your impatience?"


    "Help


    Then I pushed aside an ruoshu and ran out.


    Out of the taste Xuan, I took a taxi to the bank to check the transfer records, hoping to trace where the money was remitted from. Because they told the bank that it was a matter of life and death, they were willing to help me trace the source of funds. Only after half an hour''s tracing, they told me that the transfer was encrypted on the network, and the detailed address could not be traced.


    "What?"


    I had some doubts about the ability of these people, so I had a big fight with them, and finally I was asked out by the security guard.


    Leaving the bank, I went back to my rental house lonely. I was doing it alone in bed, and I didn''t know what to do. Seeing the cat''s nest by the bed, I suddenly realized that I should take Xiaoan back. So I went to the next door and asked Uncle Wang''s son for a cat. Unexpectedly, it was not as difficult to get it back as I thought.


    As soon as Uncle Wang''s son heard that I was going to take Xiao an home, he immediately took the cat to me. It''s just that the slim and noble little dark has turned into a fat, round, and noble puppet cat.


    "Brother, do you keep this cat?"


    "No, my grandparents recently came to see that your cat is very cute, so I take them shopping every day to buy food."


    Hehe, what else can I say about the cat my grandparents brought up? I can only be glad that I can still hold the cat for the time being.

 Chapter 41

    The next day, in addition to trying to find Shao Anqi, I''m trying to make xiaodark lose weight. After all, I don''t want Shao Anqi to refuse to recognize xiaodark when she comes to ask for a cat.


    Day by day, Shao Anqi has no information. Even through microblog, I didn''t get the clue I wanted. On the contrary, it''s getting closer and closer to the announcement of the Elvin prize recently. For the time being, I can only put Shao Anqi aside and go to find Fu Nanshan.


    I didn''t go to the company after Fu Nanshan left last time, and Fu Nanshan didn''t come to me. I don''t know what those two people are doing.


    When I went to the company, I happened to see two people making out in the office. The man is Fu Nanshan, but the woman is another lady I have never met.


    As soon as I saw that I had disturbed Fu Nanshan''s good deeds, I immediately closed the door and wanted to quit, but Fu Nanshan saw that I was not willing to let me go like this.


    "Song leisurely! Stop


    My dogleg nodded and bowed to Fu Nanshan, "president, I don''t know what can I do for you?"


    "What have you been doing lately? Are you not going to see me if I don''t look for you? "


    Fu Nanshan pushed away the woman who was wrapped around him like an octopus and came to me. He lifted my chin and looked at me like a demon.


    I flustered to avoid his sight, head aside, replied, "Fu Nanshan daily, I am afraid to disturb you, so recently did not come."


    "So I blame you wrong?" The tone of his speech is inexplicable with a trace of ambiguity, listening to my bones are crisp.


    "Mr. Fu, who is this woman? Don''t let her disturb our elegance." The woman next to me who was pushed away by Fu Nanshan may have been upset by my bad deeds, so she came to play coquetry with Fu Nanshan again.


    "Go away!" Fu Nanshan cold way a word, also don''t know is to who say. But I think most of him is angry with me now, so I turned to go. When the girl next to me saw that I was going to leave, she was excited and said, "if you don''t leave soon, you see how annoying you are." But she was slapped by Fu Nanshan before she finished.


    "I told you to get out of here, when my woman needs your gossiping." Fu Nanshan glared at the woman''s eyes, it is domineering do not want, my little woman''s shame for this flooding.


    Since Fu Nanshan didn''t let me go, does that mean that I can wait for the extra person to leave and discuss with him about the award.


    I smashed her eyes and watched the girl leave stubbornly. When she passed me, she whispered in my ear, "don''t be too proud."


    It''s so funny. I have nothing to be proud of.


    After the woman left and the door was closed, I got close to Fu Nanshan and said to him in a flattering tone, "Mr. Fu, you said you wanted to help me get the Elvin prize. I''ll announce the winner in two days. Did you help me arrange it?"


    "Oh? Did I promise you? " Fu Nanshan looked at me and answered idly, as if he had never promised me.


    "You As soon as I clenched my fist and clenched my teeth, my arrogance withered under his sharp stare. "Well, my Mr. Fu, you can do me a favor and help me. When I am prosperous, I will give you half of all the money I earn. Do you agree?"


    "Do you think Fu Nanshan will send you so little money?" His tone of speech is extremely disdainful, and I can''t refute it.


    Since that''s not good, let''s do something small.


    Standing in front of Fu Nanshan, I took a deep breath and changed a calm face. "Well, since Mr. Fu is not ready to help me, I''ll ask my boyfriend if he can help me. Anyway, the judges also have his share." Then I pretended to go.


    "Qu Youran, you stop for me, I don''t want you to go to that man, you are my woman now, I don''t want you to go to me all day and all night!" Fu Nanshan rushed up and grabbed me in his arms, followed by a punitive kiss.


    After a fierce kiss, he released me contentedly, "hum, next time you think about others, I can''t let you out of bed for a month."


    "Mr. Fu, can you be reasonable? It''s not that I miss others, but that you are not ready to help me. I can only let others help me." It''s shameless to kiss me and say such a ruthless rascal.


    "Are you stupid? You''re serious if you joke with me? I''ve already run several judges over there, except your boyfriend Yang Xuan. But since you are his girlfriend, he... "


    "Ex girlfriend." I quickly corrected.


    "OK, ex girlfriend, but since Yang Xuan is your ex boyfriend, are you afraid he won''t choose you? Even if he doesn''t choose you and other judges agree with you, there is no way for him to reverse the final outcome even if he doesn''t like you. "


    Fu Nanshan said it was easy, but my heart was beating the drum.


    After that, Fu Nanshan took me to the office and pushed all the unfinished things I had done before. I stared at the mountain of papers on the desk in horror."You won''t tell me that after I left, the part of the document that belongs to me has never been processed?"


    "Yes."


    My God, this guy is so shameless. I just didn''t come for a few days, and I don''t know where he got so many things to deal with. I''m not the only secretary at all. These documents can be handled by others.


    If I don''t come for a month, is Fu Nanshan going to fill the glass room in this big place with documents.


    Even though I didn''t want to, I was forced to stay and deal with the documents. Most of them are financial expenditure data. I need to check them one by one. There are few other tedious documents, so I think Fu Nanshan has a conscience.


    I''ve been busy from noon to evening, so I''ve got rid of all the mountains on the table. It''s not easy to yawn and stretch, but Fu Nanshan took up his coat and threw it on his shoulder and came to me.


    "Are you done with it? Come and meet a client with me." He said, putting his hand on the back of my chair.


    I said with tears in my eyes: "boss, I''m very tired today. You can take other secretaries with you. It''s really not good. You can let Shan Yu go."


    God, I''m tired to be a dog. I have to go out with him to socialize. I don''t want to kill him. Who knows if there will be hooligans in those people. Fan Chengming''s incident was a bloody lesson. Although he was not violated in the end, it seemed to frighten me.

 Chapter 42

    "Qu Youran, since you call me boss, I''ll do whatever I say. I''ll go down and pick up the car first. I''ll wait for you at the company gate for a while, and I''ll give you five minutes. If you don''t come down, you can continue to clean the toilet tomorrow." Fu Nanshan left this sentence and left cool.


    He was such a threat, I can only obediently clean up the desktop bag to meet him. After all, if I can choose to clean the toilet, I must not.


    After meeting Fu Nanshan at the gate of the company, he drove directly to the bar. This is the first time that Fu Nanshan has brought me to a place like a bar. I thought it was a dinner party.


    It''s not that I haven''t been to a place like a bar before, but I used to come to the bar with Yang Xuan because of flattering him. The bar actually has too many bad memories for me.


    Seeing that my expression was not quite right, Fu Nanshan asked me, "is it someone who is uncomfortable or what''s wrong?"


    "No, no, I just don''t like the place where the lights are flashing." I gave a random excuse.


    "I''ll go to the private room on the second floor in a moment. Hold on for a while." Fu Nanshan patted me on the shoulder, very caring.


    Soon, several people came in to greet Fu Nanshan. Those people seem to be about the same age as Fu Nanshan. It''s hard to imagine that they are here to talk business. If they are here to eat, drink and have fun, maybe I can easily believe them.


    After about four or five people came, Fu Nanshan led them to the private room on the second floor. I was behind all the way, so in the eyes of outsiders, I might feel that I was not with them. A rough looking man suddenly grabbed me. His hair was greasy, which made people feel sick at a glance.


    So when he held me and said "chick", I was not polite to scold a disgusting. [can you take care of the image of the female owner Do readers have a sense of involvement in such people? ]


    he grabbed me by the collar and lifted me up. He looked at me with a fierce look. "What do you mean? I''m sick of you, yes."


    "Brother, no, you misunderstood me. I just had a bad stomach today." That''s what I said, but in my heart, it''s something else, {you damned oily man, since you have self-knowledge, don''t come out to scare people. }


    "hum, your little girl can talk, but I''m not happy now. If you sit down and have a drink with my brothers, I won''t care about it with you." What he said was awe inspiring, as if he had given me a great gift. Look at the several people sitting on the sofa behind him, one person is simply ugly. One laughs and has cavities, the other is uncivilized. He buckles his feet and wipes his nose with one hand. He goes directly to eat from the fruit plate.


    I don''t want to sit down and drink with such a group of wonderful flowers. I don''t want to say whether they will touch me. I want to spray myself several times with disinfectant for a moment, just because they are so dirty.


    "Why, does the little girl refuse to sit with her brothers and drink and chat?" Seeing that I didn''t reply, the man carrying me was a little impatient.


    "Well, brother, can you put me down first? I can''t even drink with you like this." At this time, I have already sent my regards to Fu Nanshan''s eight generations of ancestors. I''m such a big living man. He doesn''t even know how to look back after me?


    Especially now this man has recognized me and asked me to drink with them. If Fu Nanshan doesn''t come here, I can hardly hold him.


    After listening to my words, the oilhead man put me down. Then the picky footed man kindly moved a position for me, and watched me take two pictures on the position he moved, as if to say "you just sit here.".


    Elder brother, I won''t say anything else. You said that the position you gave me should be clean at least. It''s all the skin of your feet. How can I sit? How can I sit?


    I only dare to say this in my heart. In order to make myself escape to Fu Nanshan safely, I simply asked the passing waiter for a lift stool.


    When those people saw that I was obviously not willing to take the lift stool, one of them said, "big sister, do you think it''s a shame to do it with us, or do you want to move a bench alone?"


    "No, brother, you misunderstand me. I just think there is a big gap between the little girl and everyone. You are all big brothers on the road. I''m the old man, so I''ll just sit on one side with a stool." With these words, I also breathed in my heart. Apart from Fu Nanshan, I seldom flatter others in this way. But now if I don''t flatter, I''m going to sit on the sofa full of feet.


    Those people didn''t embarrass me when they heard me say that, but the man with a runny nose said that my girl couldn''t do anything and would be punished for drinking. Don''t say if I can do anything. I''m sure I can''t drink this wine. Who knows if there''s any medicine in it? Don''t say if Fu Nanshan comes here, but I''m taken away by them.


    Seeing that the man with a runny nose wanted to pour me wine, I immediately got up and bravely grabbed the low-end wine in his hand and said, "since you call me little sister, I''ll treat you to this wine, but we can''t drink this kind of greetings. Everyone is on the road and should have a good face, so I''ll invite some elder brothers to wait here for little sister. I''ll go to the front desk and order some good wine for you." I got up and started to run, but I was held by the oily man."Little girl, stop playing games in front of my brothers. If you want wine, just call the waiter."


    My mind is seen through, but I can''t just sit and wait. All of a sudden, I had a flash of inspiration and immediately said to the oily man, "brother, actually I know the owner of this shop. It''s unnecessary for you to worry about my little sister running down. However, since brother has spoken, I won''t say anything more. But how noisy the hall is, why don''t we go to the bag room upstairs?"


    "Private room? That private room is hundreds of thousands a night. Where can we afford to stay? " Caries the tooth male excitedly to rush to talk a way.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay by credit card this time." Since Fu Nanshan doesn''t come down to me, I''ll take a gamble and go up to him. Otherwise, it''s not a good way to spend time with these people.


    Oil head man looked at me, and then dragged my bag to have a look. By the way, he asked several brothers nearby if it was LV brand.


    It seems that the oil head man is worried that I have no money to pay, so I just turn on my mobile phone and let them see the account transferred to me by Shao Anqi.


    A few people looked at the 780000, and their eyes were straight. They wanted to call me elder sister instead.

 Chapter 43

    After that, I called the waiter to take us to the private room on the second floor and asked for the one next to Fu Nanshan. The waiter looked down on people at first, and he was honest after I broke a thousand yuan red envelope.


    As soon as I got to the private room on the second floor, I heard Fu Nanshan''s voice next door. It was also because the group didn''t ask for a song and didn''t play a song, so it was quiet upstairs, so I could hear his voice at once.


    When I heard Fu Nanshan''s voice, I tried my best to knock on the wall next door, shouting "Fu Nanshan, Fu Nanshan".


    Those slovenly ghosts felt bad when they saw me knocking on the wall. They quickly pulled me from the wall and yelled, "do you want to find someone to save you? Who is Fu Nanshan? Don''t think such a person can come to save you."


    As soon as the voice of youtou man came down, the door of our private room was opened. It''s not other people. It''s Fu Nanshan. He must have heard my voice.


    Those slovenly ghosts have seen the world, so they know Fu Nanshan. When they see Fu Nanshan coming, they all hide in the corner and dare not speak.


    Fu Nanshan dragged me and said impatiently, "Why are you such a troublesome woman? You can lose it when you walk."


    Then he took me to the private room next door, but before I could say hello to them, one of the men stood up and pointed to me and said, "Mr. Fu, this yellow faced woman is your lover?"


    He''s a DJ. He said I''m a yellow faced woman. Damn it, but I haven''t slept well these days. I''m in a hurry today and I don''t have make-up. In addition, the light in this bar is dim, so I don''t look so good. But I''m not called a yellow faced woman by him.


    What''s more, I''ve met him just now, and he is so surprised that I feel that I''m not as good as him.


    I want to refute, but Fu Nanshan glared at me, and I didn''t say anything more.


    The bar experience this time is worse than before, so after I stayed with Fu Nanshan, I was in a daze eating fruit in the corner almost all the time. Anyway, I didn''t do much interaction with them. And these people don''t seem to respect me very much. They treat me as an air and don''t come to say hello to me.


    About two hours later, several people finally finished talking. Those people left first, and I got up to follow them, but Fu Nanshan left me in the box.


    He sat on the sofa and asked me, "have you been taken advantage of by those guys?"


    "Not at all. I''m so smart that I won''t let those slovenly people take advantage of me." That''s why you didn''t realize you wanted to ask about me until now? What are you doing.


    After I answered his words, he didn''t believe me completely. Instead, he turned me around and verified it again and again. He believed my words only after he was sure that I didn''t have any traces left on me.


    "Go back." He coldly left this words and left the private room on his own, and I had no choice but to follow him. I am particularly confused why he brought me to the bar. He said that he would bring me to talk about cooperation, but did he ask me to do anything? During my absence, he didn''t know to come to me.


    Fu Nanshan sent me back to the rental house. When he saw that there was a cat in my house, the whole person was not good.


    He pointed to me and said, "you, how can you have a cat here?"


    For me, I almost forgot that this guy is allergic to fiber and hair. The cat''s hair loss is quite serious, especially in this season.


    At the thought of the grievance I met in the bar, I went to pick up the cat and said, "don''t you think this cat is cute?" Then he sent the cat to him.


    "Lovely you, throw the cat away for me. I tell you, don''t come here. If you come here again, I''ll beat you!" I kept pressing Fu Nanshan step by step. He was so scared that he retreated and even threatened to beat me.


    Thinking that he might have a rash all over again because of the cat, I sighed and said, "forget it, don''t disturb you, but I can''t lose the cat. It''s my friend who sent me the sample. When the time comes, she will take it back. If you are afraid, you can not come to my rental house in the future. If you send me next time, you can send me directly to the downstairs door."


    "Qu you ran, are you ordering me? I don''t care who entrusted your cat to you, but if you''re going to be with the cat all day, you won''t have to see me again. "


    I didn''t expect that a cat would make fu Nanshan so excited. Was this guy bitten or scratched by a cat when he was a kid? If a simple allergy should not look like this.


    "Mr. Fu, it''s no fun for you to say that. My friend believes that I gave the cat to my guard. It''s impossible for me to lose it if you are so good. Even if you don''t let me see you again, I will take good care of the cat." It seems that I love this cat so much. In fact, it''s not. This cat has been living in Uncle Wang''s house next door since Shao Anqi handed it over to me. I seldom accompany it all the time. After all, its destructive power is comparable to erha.


    Fu Nanshan was pissed off by me at last. After Fu Nanshan left, I would regret it. The Elvin prize has not been announced yet. I''ve offended him again. I''m really worried that he will let the judges change their mind temporarily.But now Shao Anqi has no news, I can''t throw her cat away to please Fu Nanshan. I think of a compromise, that is to see if there is any possibility of curing Fu Nanshan''s hair allergy.


    Later, I searched the Internet, so I saw a reply in the post bar.


    "I''m also allergic to cat hair. The way I choose is to clean more and use more vacuum cleaner. If he doesn''t feel comfortable, don''t let the cat into the room. It is recommended to eat grape seed capsules. I''ll clean it after the Dragon Boat Festival. In addition, it is said that people with allergic constitution have cold hands and feet. I don''t know if you are like this. My husband is like this. If he insists on soaking his feet and running, he will reduce his allergy until he is not allergic. "


    This reply is aimed at a girl who has the same problem with me in the post bar, but she is not allergic to her boyfriend, but is allergic to cats. But she likes cats very much, so hugging a cat in summer is like sneezing and a red rash on her body.


    I don''t know if grape seed capsule is useful, but I think it''s useless for Fu Nanshan to soak his feet and run. He lives so tightly every day. After taking a shower, he goes to bed and soaks his feet. Where does he have time. Besides running, he has to walk a lot to socialize every day. How can he go running.


    Ah, it seems that I can only keep Fu Nanshan far away from my little dark. I''ll clean up the room at most and try my best to reduce the frequency of cat hair.

 Chapter 44

    Even for a few days, Fu Nanshan did not come to me, and I did not dare to go to him, so I had to wait for the Elvin prize. Almost today, the best female owner of the Elvin award is about to be announced, and I''m a little restless with little dark in my heart.


    The door of the rental house was knocked, and it was Bai Yayuan who had not seen her for a long time. Since Bai Yayuan unilaterally terminated her contract with me last time, I haven''t seen her again, and she hasn''t come to me again. Because the place where I serve Fu Nanshan now is not the former artist company, but the food trade company, so I have no chance to meet her in the company.


    After Bai Yayuan found me, she told me that I was the winner of the award, so I hope I can decorate myself as soon as possible and go to the press conference with her.


    The only decent dress in my family should be the cute dress I bought when I met m for the first time. Because this dress was selected by me, and it was also the first valuable dress that Fu Nanshan gave me. I wrapped it tightly in a plastic bag, which didn''t give Xiao an a chance to damage it.


    I took out the dress that had been locked in the wardrobe and put it on. Then I followed Yuanjie to m to make a simple shape.


    At the press conference of the Evan prize, I got the trophy I wanted. At the same time, Bai Yayuan was entrusted by Fu Nanshan to sign a new artist agreement with me. But this time, I will pay compensation for unilateral termination of the agreement very carefully, and also asked sister yuan, if they unilaterally terminate me again, can I apply for liquidated damages.


    Bai Yayuan looked at me and jokingly said that I was self righteous. I should be grateful that Mr. Fu can give me another chance to enter the performing arts circle, instead of trying to figure out his own way out at the beginning and asking for compensation from him.


    I asked her, can''t it be said that the unilateral default compensation of 10 million written above is meant to be fun. Yuanjie told me that artists like me, as long as they are honest, will not be terminated by the company. What she means is that I used to do it by myself when I was terminated unilaterally, but was that what I thought? If it wasn''t for Liu Xuanxuan and Cheng Guo, I would be so embarrassed.


    No matter how much I said, it was useless. I left the press conference after I signed with Yuanjie. When I left, Yang Xuan found me, stopped me and asked me where I was during this period of time and why I teased him last time.


    I didn''t pay any attention to him. I tried to walk around him, but at this moment, he suddenly grabbed me, and the reporters at the press conference poured into the aisle. They are shooting at me and Yang Xuan.


    A few even asked me what was the relationship between Yang Xuan and me, and whether this time''s Elvin prize was a secret operation. They pestered me, one by one forced to open my mouth to get the answer they wanted. Yang Xuan also held me tightly and refused to let me leave. In other words, such a situation has made those reporters more enthusiastic.


    Behind the reporter, a figure flashed by. In a trance, I saw Cheng Guo. If that person is Cheng Guo, then Yang Xuan and the reporter must have been found by her. Why does this woman not give up until now.


    Even if she can''t make a beautiful vase, why do she have to trouble me again and again? Can''t she practice more to improve her acting skills? Entangled with me every day, even if it is to pull me into the water, there will be thousands of songs rising leisurely behind, can she calculate one by one?


    Walking by the water for a long time will wet the shoes sooner or later. Yes, now I may be a soft persimmon, easy to bully, difficult others may not be.


    Those reporters and flies will be around me, even can push me to Yang Xuan. I just got the Elvin prize, and I finally signed a new contract with Yuanjie. If I can''t control my temper and have a big fight with these reporters at this time, it''s bound to go back to a far point.


    I tried my best to breathe in and clench my fist, trying not to break out, but these reporters were too exaggerated, almost all of them pushed me and Yang Xuan into the same body.


    Just when I couldn''t help bursting out, Xiao dark didn''t know where to rush out. Shao Anqi also appeared with xiaodark.


    Small dark directly stepped on those reporters jumped into my arms, and then with its sharp claws impolitely scratched to those reporters face and hand.


    The cat was so manic that everyone was afraid to leave, for fear that he would be hurt in the face by Xiao dark''s paw.


    When the reporters were almost gone, I looked at Yang Xuan coldly and said, "after the play is over, aren''t you ready to go?"


    It''s like I stabbed the plot, and he left with the reporters in dismay.


    After yangxuan left, I rushed to Shao Anqi with Xiaoan in my arms. "Angie, you''re back. When are you back? Is anything wrong?"


    I board Shao angqi up and down, back and forth to see a defecation, for fear that where she is not good, I do not know. Shao Anqi was tickled by me and giggled.


    "Well, well, leisurely, don''t make any noise, itch."


    Far away, the door that walked into a man, is toward our side, I subconsciously protected Shao angel, "angel, you go back first, may be to find fault."Shao Anqi put her hands on my shoulder to reassure me and said, "don''t be afraid, this is my friend. Previously It''s OK. I met you when I came to you. "


    Shao An Qi said faltering, intuition tells me that man is definitely not a friend so simple.


    Later, I asked Shao Anqi how Xiaoan was in her hands. She told me that I had told her that she had hidden the key under the mat at the door. Also want to small dark, will not tell and take the door.


    Listening to her saying that, I''m glad that I left Xiaoan in my own house today, instead of putting it in Uncle Wang''s next door. Otherwise, Shao Anqi would know that I don''t care much about Xiaoan.


    The man went to Shao Anqi''s side, and then looked at me and said, "you are the song leisurely. I heard that Anqi said about you. Why, just surrounded by reporters and asked what gossip?"


    "Er..." It''s not easy to forget the unhappy thing just now. As a result, when a man comes, he will expose my scar. It''s really annoying.


    "Don''t look at me like that. If it wasn''t for Angie, I wouldn''t come to such a noisy place. Angel and I are here to pick up xiao''an. Xiao''an is troubling you during this period of time, so we will take care of the cat in the future. You can give xiao''an to us directly, and there will be no business for you in the future. "

 Chapter 45

    The man said a lot to himself. It took me a long time to digest what he said. It turns out that Shao Anqi came back to pick up xiao''an, only to show that men are very close to Shao Anqi. Are these two lovers? Especially see Shao Anqi look at the man''s expression, full of crazy female feeling more let me firmly believe that the relationship between the two people is very shallow.


    That man urged tight, I simply asked Shao Anqi why to suddenly play missing also pull me black. Shao Anqi told me that she was wrong and disappeared because she had something urgent to deal with.


    I don''t believe her high sounding words, but since she''s not ready to tell the truth, it''s futile for me to say more. It''s better to treat her as telling the truth.


    Xiao an was picked up by Shao An Qi, who was taken away by the man, and I was left in a daze in the end.


    "Ah, these guys are all in pairs. I don''t know what to do in the future." I went back to the rental house and talked to myself.


    When I went back to the door of the rental house, Uncle Wang''s son next door rushed to me, grabbed my hand, and told me with dignified expression, "leisurely, your house is a thief, your little dark is lost, your little dark is lost, call the police quickly."


    I had no choice but to struggle my hand out and said, "xiaodark didn''t lose it. It was taken away by its original owner. In the future, I won''t have to trouble you to take care of xiaodark."


    As soon as I said that xiao''an was taken away, Uncle Wang''s son jumped up excitedly, "what, xiao''an was taken away by its owner. Do you mean we will never see xiao''an again?"


    I am also strange, this small dark is clearly Shao Angel entrusted me to take care of, how this person than I also care about small dark. Don''t you have feelings for Xiao dark?


    But also, the time that Xiao dark and he are together, can compare me to want long long.


    After I sent Uncle Wang''s son away, I went back to my rental house. As soon as I got back to my home, I threw myself directly on the bed. As I lay on the bed, I wondered if the key of my home should not be kept under the blanket. Uncle Wang''s family next door and Shao Anqi didn''t greet me when they came to my home. It was really gloomy to keep the key for them to use.


    Because the mobile phone didn''t charge when it went out, it would have been turned off by this time. Boring, I can only put my cell phone aside to watch TV.


    Turning on the TV is the entertainment channel that I stayed in before. At this time, the entertainment channel is playing the photos of me and Yang Xuan taken by those reporters. Because of their extrusion, Yang Xuan and I got close to each other, and then they photographed me sticking together like glue.


    I angrily smashed the remote control machine and yelled: "you''ve been making trouble for others every day. Why do you have such a scum career in the world?"


    I was already very angry, but what the announcer said made me angrily fall the vase on the table.


    The announcer said that I was shameless, in order to get an award, I won the so-called fame by having a quarrel with the judges.


    If it hadn''t been for the loss of money, I would have picked it up and dropped it on the ground. Sure enough, I can''t watch TV. Every time I see my own negative news. I''ve watched TV twice, but nothing good happened.


    So I decided that in the future, no matter how boring I am or my cell phone is broken, I will not turn on this TV again.


    Now the affair between Yang Xuan and me is being played up by this entertainment broadcast. Presumably, those Internet blowers will soon dig out the past affair between Yang Xuan and me. If this matter is picked out, it will be detrimental to Fu Nanshan. As you all know, I am Fu Nanshan''s lover. But everyone turned a blind eye, because Fu Nanshan''s background is so strong that few people dare to offend him and find fault for themselves.


    But if Yang Xuan and I have an affair, plus the recent photos taken by the reporter, someone is bound to go up against the wind and say that I give Fu Nanshan a green hat. In the final analysis, they are using my reputation to attack Fu Nanshan''s existence, which will make his reputation in the business world a complete failure. At that time, his company''s stock will also plummet.


    I didn''t want to be the culprit, so I took the power bank and mobile phone and left the rental house, ready to go to find Fu Nanshan and tell him my guess and thoughts.


    Because of the contact information of a single domain, it is not difficult to know where Fu Nanshan is. Because of the Elvin prize, he promised to benefit the judges, so the place where he is now is a huge dance hall.


    This ballroom pattern is built according to Shanghai beach. I was attracted by the design when I went in, but I didn''t come here to see the architecture. He shook his head quickly, hoping to be sober.


    I found Fu Nanshan in the middle of the dance floor. He was watching a man dance modern dance. That man''s dancing is very soft and beautiful, I am a woman to see some self lament is inferior.


    Although I know it''s not good to interrupt Fu Nanshan like this, I can''t tolerate him to watch the dance. So I went straight up and pulled him off the dance floor.


    Fu Nanshan was pulled out by me, his face was not happy, let me give him a reasonable explanation, or let Bai Yayuan and I terminate.This man is really annoying sometimes. He always threatens me with something. I really feel that I owe him something in my last life, so I will live under his oppression all my life. Another choice. I won''t give him any medicine.


    Bypassing those complicated ideas, I told him what he said in the entertainment broadcast, and prepared him for damage to his reputation.


    Fu Nanshan didn''t think so. He thought that those people couldn''t make waves at all. He said that I was totally a woman''s heart. He did it many times.


    Indeed, those reporters and entertainment broadcasters will not offend Fu Nanshan. However, Fu Nanshan''s business empire has offended one or two people for so many years. I''m afraid those who do business and have financial power are not like those timid journalists. They will do anything to get back at Fu Nanshan. If they join hands through this event, there will be plenty of good fruits for Fu Nanshan to eat.


    I don''t care about the contract. I yelled to Fu Nanshan, "Fu Nanshan, you''re very strong. I admit that. But the more tough you are, the more you don''t want any stimulation. You''ll lose in the face of it!"


    "Pa!" Instead of waking Fu Nanshan up, my words angered him, and he slapped me in the face. This is the first time he hit me, and it will be the only time. Since he is so rampant, I have no need to say more.

 Chapter 46

    I shook my face and left, but Fu Nanshan held me, "where are you going?"


    "Oh, where am I going? Do I stay here to be beaten by you? Fu Nanshan, I tell you that I really need your financial support, but that''s it. " For money, I have suffered his humiliation. I don''t want to be embarrassed by money all my life.


    Fu Nanshan grabbed my hand and refused to let it go. A woman who watched the crowd came over. She was wearing a red swallow tail skirt and looked like a famous lady. But most of the famous ladies who came to this kind of dance hall also relied on her body. I took a look at her and continued to compete with Fu Nanshan.


    Originally thought that the girl is to come to watch the fun, who knows that she is particularly shameless, pinching her throat and Fu Nanshan said, "Mr. Fu, this little girl is not willing to accompany you, I accompany you, why force others to do so."


    Lying trough, this is selling me. I could not have been in the mood for her humiliation, and her hand was tightly clutched by Fu Nanshan. I only fought with words. "Miss, please respect others when you speak. I am not like some people who make money transactions by their opinionated figure and face with a foundation."


    "You She was so angry with me that she was about to hit me. I was just about to hide, but Fu Nanshan directly pulled me into his arms, and some caretakers said, "Miss Cao, I prefer to eat stubborn grass, so please ask Miss Cao to find another one."


    I thought that Fu Nanshan was going to stand up and speak to me. Who knows, he came out and hit the bottom of the well. His words clearly told Miss Cao that I was similar to her. So when the woman left, the corners of her mouth were frivolous and her eyes squinted at me before she left. Her eyes were full of no cutting and ridicule.


    After the woman named Cao left, I directly raised my foot and attacked Fu Nanshan''s belly. Fu Nanshan didn''t expect that I would come here. He let me go in pain.


    He covered his stomach, pointed to me and said "poisonous woman", but I laughed at his self righteousness.


    The episode between Fu Nanshan and me ended. I left when he covered his stomach with a sad face, because I knew that I would not get the answer I wanted, and my enlightenment was nonsense for him, so why should I do it again.


    After I left the ballroom, I went back to the rental house, and then sister yuan called. On the phone, she hesitated and hesitated. She wanted to scold me, but she couldn''t scold me. I just asked her to come out and meet me. If you have anything to say, just say it face to face.


    In fact, I have probably guessed that the purpose of Yuanjie''s call is mostly due to entertainment broadcast. Now that something has happened, I''ll try to solve it. I don''t have to be led by others all the time. As for Cheng Guo, I will deal with her sooner or later. I don''t know how many times that woman has plotted against me. Liu Xuanxuan slapped me, and then she let the little girl frame me and now the media dig me up.


    It doesn''t matter. After the big deal, I lost my job completely and spent it with her every day. I don''t believe I can''t kill her.


    Yuanjie and I made an appointment to meet at 7 p.m. instead of meeting in the daytime because we were afraid of being photographed by paparazzi, so we chose to meet at night when the light was dim.


    Sister yuan was more accommodating this time, so she asked me to meet her in a place near the rental house. So I just let her go to the coffee shop where I met Shao Anqi before.


    That coffee shop is very easy to find. The place I live in is not a luxury house, or even a slum, so it''s really amazing to have a coffee shop nearby. Although the cafe doesn''t look very grand, its decoration and appearance are exquisite compared with the place where I live.


    Sister yuan and I met in front of the cafe and went into the cafe together. As soon as she entered the cafe, she went straight to the front desk and asked the waiter how much they would tip for a night. The waiter was very shy and told her that it was about three or four thousand yuan, and ten thousand yuan when the day of worship was good.


    After listening, sister yuan took out 10000 yuan in cash from her bag and put it on the counter. By the way, she asked me for 200 yuan. He gave the waiter the two hundred yuan I took out, and told him that the two hundred yuan was his tip. As for the ten thousand yuan, even if it was her booking today, I hope she will go directly to lock the door of the coffee shop later and don''t let anyone in.


    I said that Yuanjie makes a fuss. It''s almost impossible for people to come to this kind of place. After being an actress, I always make a detour every time I go home to avoid being followed. Now, except for a few people who have strong relationships, Yuanjie knows where I live.


    But Yuanjie scolded me for being stupid, saying that now that I''m on the entertainment front page, my neighbors will know who I am sooner or later. Sister yuan and I said that we almost don''t watch mobile phones or TV at home. We don''t have time to read newspapers. Most of us are busy with our work. The little daughter-in-law cleans at home, buys vegetables and cooks, and the men go out to work in the early morning. How can they pay attention to the entertainment like Yuanjie.


    No matter how I explain it, sister yuan warned me to be careful. I''m not afraid of anything. I don''t want to argue with her any more, so I let her go. I just love my 200 yuan. Why did she ask me for two hundred yuan when she could give ten thousand yuan directly. After the event, I knew that it was unfair for her to pay by herself. She knew that I had no money, but she would feel better. For her psychology, I can only say that I would do it if I were her.Because the whole store has been wrapped round, and a few guests who were still eating in the store were politely invited out by the waiter. In fact, Yuanjie is not ready to let the people in the room leave. She just doesn''t want any people with bad intentions to follow in. It''s like the waiter is sincere. He wants to help us do the best with the money.


    Because she said it was free of charge. In addition, she packed a dessert and coffee for each of the guests, and everyone left happily. There was no one in the cafe at the moment, and we didn''t care much about where we were sitting. We just sat at the door by the window.


    After my sister yuan and I sat down, she quickly took out a document from her briefcase, pointed to the contract and Treaty on it and scolded me, saying, "I have shown you this treaty at the beginning. Now that you have signed a contract with me, your words and actions must be determined all the time. Why can you still be caught by reporters and be afraid of the photos of you and the judges, especially when you are so close to each other I thought you were going to fit

 Chapter 47

    Yuanjie and I explained that Cheng Guo was responsible for all this. Those people came to squeeze Yang Xuan and me on purpose. Yuanjie obviously doesn''t believe it. She says Chengguo is good. Why can''t she get along with me? Besides, I can''t get close to Chengguo now.


    Since I can''t explain it, I won''t explain it.


    Then Yuanjie took out her tablet and started the entertainment headlines, which were full of all kinds of intimate photos of Yang Xuan and me. Yuanjie told me that now we all know that Yang Xuan and I were lovers before. Now, some people even say that Fu Nanshan and I are intriguing Yang Xuan and trying to seize Fu Nanshan''s property.


    At the beginning, I was naive to think that everyone would label Fu Nanshan. Who knew that these guys were going to kill me.


    I asked Yuanjie if she believed me. Yuanjie said she didn''t believe it or not. She felt that I would not have a brain pit to frame Fu Nanshan with others, and she solemnly told me that I didn''t have that IQ.


    I can only ha ha to insult me like this, otherwise? Do you want to argue with her that I have the brain to murder Fu Nanshan and get his property.


    In fact, I know about the exposure of my love affair with Yang Xuan. These intimate photos didn''t show me too much. Besides, I didn''t really have a relationship with Yang Xuan, so those photos were just those of holding hands on my forehead. But the pictures that sister yuan took out next scared me.


    "Sister yuan, where did this come from? It''s not me at all?" In the face of several photos taken by sister yuan from her bag, I looked very scared.


    Those photos are naked pictures of me and Yang Xuan lying on the bed. How to say, they are naked, and I don''t know the naked me. Because I''m sure I didn''t have a relationship with Yang Xuan, but the hostess in the photo is really my face.


    Sister yuan told me that these photos were actually produced by P. she had seen them in M. M is also a magical character. Besides modeling, he is also proficient in the p-chart process on the computer. He can even see through the truth behind the p-chart at a glance.


    I think so. He''s just a sculptor. I''m sure he didn''t find anything to take pictures of those celebrities. It''s natural for him to fix up a picture at that time.


    But just when I thought it was ok, sister yuan''s cold water poured over, "although I know these photos belong to P, if someone wants to expose them, do you think those viewers in front of the TV and those who read newspapers and mobile phones will believe you?"


    In fact, as sister Yuan said, those people are blindly following suit and never care about the truth of the facts. What they want is only our small materials. Because those people''s lives are always unhappy. Once they know what''s wrong with us stars'' lives, they will talk about right and wrong everywhere, so that they can get a psychological balance. This is also the legendary keyboard man. This kind of person is really super hateful. He always takes stirring up trouble as his duty and deprives others of happiness.


    In fact, after seeing sister yuan again, I found that she was very different from before. I can''t tell what the difference was. However, she didn''t look down on me everywhere, ridiculed me, and showed me the least respect. This time, she was really planning for me.


    She has done this job, and I don''t feel like I''m bothering her. So I told her frankly that I will find a way to solve this problem.


    Although I said that, I had no idea at all. Sister yuan told me not to be brave. It''s better to solve this matter together. I told her that I had a way to deal with it. Just let her watch a good play.


    Yuanjie was suspicious of what I said. In the end, she didn''t say anything more. Instead, she repeatedly told me that if I had something to do, I must find her at the first time.


    Since then, more than half an hour, the waiter has been on a lot of snacks and meals, including coffee is also continuous. For her enthusiasm, I was also helpless. Finally, I could only let him pack the good things for me to take back.


    Sister yuan and I left the coffee shop at about 8 p.m., and after we left, the staff of the coffee shop immediately put out the lights and went out of business.


    I took those photos back to my residence. As sister Yuan said, it''s hard to find the traces of PS in these photos if they are not professionals. I don''t believe that evil has to find a reason, but the result is that two hours later, I didn''t find any flaw. I don''t know what m is.


    Looking at the photos, I saw that it was nearly eleven o''clock. Because it was too late, I went to bed at sixishu. Just lying on the bed, I didn''t give up looking for the pictures. Instead, I thought about all the pictures inside. The emperor is worthy of those who want to, and finally I know where there is a flaw.


    I quickly sat up from the bed, turned on the bedside lamp, and then looked at the photos, I was obviously full of confidence. I have a paper photo in one hand and a mobile phone in the other, looking at the self portrait above.


    "Hum, I have such a big chest. Even if I want to be slandered, I''ll find someone with similar figure. It''s stupid." I said to myself.


    The composite photos and my own photos will certainly be different. Although I can''t find the synthetic trace of the synthetic photo, the figure is the biggest flaw.


    The next day I asked sister yuan to hold a press conference for me and told her that she had found the flaw in the photo. Yuanjie told me not to worry. After all, these photos have not been exposed. It''s better not to explain them blindly.But just in the afternoon, those photos spread quickly on the Internet. When I asked Yuanjie to hold a press conference for me again, she also agreed in distress.


    At the press conference, I dressed in sports clothes with horsetail, just like a sister next door. I want to clarify something at this press conference, not to fight for a position here, so the more conservative my dress is, the better, so that those people will not pick on me.


    When all the reporters came, I stood on the platform and spoke.


    "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen. I''ll trouble you next." After the polite opening, I went on to say, "although I rely on Fu Nanshan, he is my only man, and I only recognize him. Yang Xuan and I have never had any physical relationship. If you want to say that the hostess of those erotic photos on my Internet is me, the premise is that I really had something with Yang Xuan. "


    The big screen behind me was followed by my words, which flashed a few large-scale photos of me and Yang Xuan, followed by my own photos.


    "As you can see, there is no P in this picture. You should know that. My figure is here. You can see for yourself what kind of figure the woman in the photo is. If you don''t say anything else, just say the chest. It''s estimated that it''s only more than B. I''m an authentic 36d. "

 Chapter 48

    What I said made all the media here begin to whisper. Almost all of them were discussing the authenticity of the photos. Soon a media I arranged asked me with a microphone, "Miss Qu Youran, how do we know your chest is not squeezed out? You have to prove it. I''m just going to finish the interview and go swimming. Here''s a bikini. Now you go to the fitting room and change it to prove it. "


    "Yes, yes, how do we know if that breast is too crowded for you?"


    The noise of these people is exactly what I want. As for the bikini reporter, of course, I arranged it.


    "Well, in order not to cheat, you can all sign your names on the bikini. You can find three representatives to sign it."


    The press at the bottom quickly praised three people for signing and taking photos on the bikini. After they were all finished, sister Yuan went down to help me get the bikini. I took the bikini and went to the bathroom.


    In order not to keep you waiting, I changed my top into a bikini, and the bottom is still my sweatpants.


    When I came to the front of the platform in my bikini, I deliberately beat twice. The shaking amplitude was enough to tell them that I was real.


    I thought that everyone would not be biting the photo, but who knows a brave reporter directly provocative asked: "so, Miss Qu has done breast augmentation?"


    I held my forehead in shame. The shaking of my chest when I was just beating was enough to show that my chest was real. How could there be such a mindless question. I see, that guy mostly came to find fault.


    "This reporter colleague, why don''t you come up and feel it?" Because I''m a female reporter, so I''m not afraid. But Fu Nanshan suddenly came out from the corner, put his arms around me and said in a loud voice, "is this chest true or false? I have the most say, so if you have any comments? Why don''t you discuss it with me? "


    Fu Nanshan said to the reporters and media on the stage and looked at me with a narcissistic expression. It felt like a child who had done a good deed to ask for candy. I asked him in a low voice, "don''t you know it''s live? Are you not afraid that Liu Xuanxuan of your family is jealous? "


    I did not give face to the question, so that the original face of a happy Fu Nanshan instant black face, his face is not happy to say to me, "Qu leisurely, there is no one to tell you, you this person is not emotional."


    I brow a pick, indifferent to say, "sentiment this thing, not as long as you men have on the line?" It doesn''t matter that the tone of voice also has a trace of exclusion.


    No way, who told him to slap me before things still linger.


    But now, is it really OK for Fu Nanshan to be so intimate with me in front of the media? Is he trying to make sure that I''m his lover?


    Although we all know it, we have never talked about it. This time he stood here so upright to defend me, I''m afraid it will be another bloodbath.


    As I expected, all the reporters under the stage no longer cared about me, but pressed Fu Nanshan step by step to ask if he was going to abandon his wife and defend me so openly.


    Fu Nanshan''s answer surprised me.


    "Yes, I''m going to divorce my wife."


    I always thought that he would explain. Although he knew that the relationship between them was not very harmonious, they were so loving before that they would not make such a fuss just because of a little thing. Fu Nanshan, in particular, still says in front of the media that he wants to divorce Liu Xuanxuan. In fact, what I care about should be the title of his beloved wife. You said that he was going to divorce. How can I use his beloved wife to describe Liu Xuanxuan?


    The underground reporters were shocked by Fu Nanshan''s magnanimity and clarity. They were all in the same place and didn''t know how to ask questions. It is estimated that none of them expected that Fu Nanshan would give such a heroic answer.


    After that, Fu Nanshan took me away from the meeting when everyone was dull. Along the way, I asked Fu Nanshan a lot, such as whether what he said in front of reporters was true, and what happened to him and Liu Xuanxuan.


    No matter what I asked him, Fu Nanshan didn''t give me a reply, not even a word.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings at this time. It''s a strange number, but it''s from the city. A few days ago, I bought something on the Internet, thinking that it might be someone from the express company who sent me something. I was still a little excited when I thought about it.


    I quickly pressed the answer button, "Qu you ran, you cheap bitch, what kind of ecstasy did you give Fu Nanshan? Why does he want to divorce me because of you dirty woman?"


    I quickly reached out and took the phone out of my ear. That roar almost pierced my eardrum.


    "Whose phone?"


    When Fu Nanshan saw that I was behaving differently, he finally spoke to me, although it was a question.


    "Your daughter-in-law, would you like to have a word with her?"


    "It''s too much for you!" With that, he called my cell phone out. I would have given him a punch if I hadn''t seen him driving. How can this guy be so unreasonable? If he didn''t talk in the media, as for Liu Xuanxuan''s calling me, she would have been troublesome to me in the end.I love to pick up the phone, a sad look at this Fu Nanshan. Fu Nanshan, who was staring at me, felt uncomfortable and said, "it''s just a mobile phone. If it breaks down, I''ll change it for you."


    I clapped my palm on the armrest box, "is this the problem of mobile phone? You always kill me indiscriminately every time. Is there someone like you?"


    Fu Nanshan looked at the road ahead and at me, but he didn''t speak.


    Then I kept puffing my cheeks and holding my anger until he drove to his destination. When I see where he stops, I can''t hold it.


    It''s Fu Nanshan''s mansion. I never thought he would bring me here. I ran to ask Fu Nanshan why he brought me to his house, especially his private house, which is a special place to love with Liu Xuanxuan.


    Fu Nanshan told me that everything he said to the media before didn''t count, and now if I want to be good in the entertainment industry in the future, I have to cooperate with him to perform.


    This bitch likes to threaten me with this trick. Although I said before, don''t bow to money, don''t be embarrassed by it. But when things do happen, I will obviously choose the interests. No way, I still can''t give up my sister in the hospital.


    Fu Nanshan asked me to cooperate with him in any case, that is, to show my love for him. And he promised me that as long as I help him, I''ll be in the performing arts circle in the future.

 Chapter 49

    When I took Fu Nanshan''s arm and went inside, I wondered whether Liu Xuanxuan was in the room. Sure enough, as soon as the door opened, Liu Xuanxuan stood at the door. As soon as she saw me, she would come and beat me. Fu Nanshan dragged me behind for the first time and asked Liu Xuanxuan, "why, what else do you want to do to my woman?"


    Liu Xuanxuan was assassinated by Fu Nanshan. In a moment, she changed from a shrew to a weak woman with a small family. She said, "Nanshan, listen to me. I really have nothing to do with Qingming. You have to believe me. What you saw before was a misunderstanding. I really have nothing to do with him."


    "So it''s my misunderstanding that you sleep in the same bed? That video is all fake? " Fu Nanshan pushed me away and held Liu Xuanxuan''s hand. His expression was struggling.


    "Nanshan, why don''t you believe me? I really don''t have anything to do with Qingming. That time he asked someone to give me medicine, and I was almost killed But nothing really happened after us


    "Enough, you don''t have to explain to me. I only believe what I see. Even if you two don''t have a physical relationship, your heart has been derailed."


    "Good, good. I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you everything. Yes, I''m just cheating. Otherwise, I will look at you again and again. Do you really think I would like others? How can they compare with you. I just want you to see me and to value me. But what happened? You''re going to defend this woman and alienate me all the time. I thought you would want to save our relationship. I didn''t expect that. I really didn''t expect that. "


    Liu Xuanxuan said a lot in one breath, while I was listening in the clouds.


    "It doesn''t matter, since you want to divorce me, since everything I do can''t get your understanding, then I will help you, but there will be no divorce in your world, only widowed remarriage!"


    With these words, Liu Xuanxuan rushed to the tea table, picked up the fruit knife and stabbed her chest.


    I was completely confused, but Fu Nanshan rushed over and took the injured Liu Xuanxuan out.


    I saw Fu Nanshan''s anxious and flustered face, and I understood at that moment. No matter how many mistakes Liu Xuanxuan made, and whether what she said was true or false, Fu Nanshan couldn''t be cruel as long as it was Liu Xuanxuan.


    Fu Nanshan took Liu Xuanxuan to the hospital for emergency treatment, but I was forgotten and stayed in the mansion. Fortunately, after I stayed in this mansion for a short time, Shan Yu came to deliver the documents to Fu Nanshan, and I asked Shan Yu to send me home by the way. He also did not refuse, saying that since he was an important person in the boss''s heart, it was natural for him to give a ride. However, he didn''t know how painful my heart was when he said that it was more important. It felt like being stabbed by someone, a stabbing pain.


    Later, Fu Nanshan made up with Liu Xuanxuan. He announced that he had a little misunderstanding with Liu Xuanxuan before, saying that he wanted to divorce and marry me just to annoy Liu Xuanxuan. And he also told the media, in fact, I have no relationship with him for half a cent, and the so-called lovers are all people''s conjectures. There is only one Liu Xuanxuan he loves.


    Ha ha, what hurtful words. Does it have anything to do with half a cent? That''s good. Let''s just use each other in the future.


    Although I comfort myself in this way, but tears are not obedient to the flow of overflow from the eyes. I scolded myself for not striving for success. Why should I care so much about that man? He said that he had no relationship with half a cent, and why did he still feel heartache.


    I cried all night that night when Liu Xuanxuan and Fu Nanshan got back together. For the first time, I cried wildly.


    Fu Nanshan found me the next day and told me that he had a misunderstanding with Liu Xuanxuan before. That''s why he hurt Liu Xuanxuan so much in front of me. All this was to revenge her unfaithfulness. In other words, it should be stimulus.


    Fu Nanshan said that he had seen the video of Liu Xuanxuan and other people having fun in bed before, but the video was only half shot and was gone. He always thought that Liu Xuanxuan had been unfaithful to him, especially since she never let him touch her, which made Fu Nanshan very angry. That''s why he would defend me and hurt Liu Xuanxuan again and again.


    However, after Liu Xuanxuan was sent to the emergency room that day, Liu Xuanxuan held his hand all the time and told him the reason. In fact, Liu Xuanxuan has said it once before, and I''ve heard it once, but that time she said it too disorderly, and I didn''t have the heart to listen to it. But as soon as I was explained by Fu Nanshan, I understood everything. It turns out that Liu Xuanxuan made the video on purpose, just to show it to Fu Nanshan, to get his attention, and to get rid of all the relationship between him and me.


    It''s just that I don''t understand. Why did she say it was someone else who drugged him at the beginning? Is the story really the same as what Liu Xuanxuan said? Or is there something else?


    Now that Liu Xuanxuan has been rescued, and she has been trusted by Fu Nanshan, it''s meaningless for me to think too much.


    I asked Fu Nanshan, this time he came to me just to break the relationship with me. He didn''t hesitate to say yes. I laughed and said, "OK, we''ll go each other after that." I said free and easy, but the heart is dripping blood.Fu Nanshan and I got rid of the relationship, those reporters who had let me go began to point at me. When I was worried about how to help myself, Yang Xuan found me and told me that as long as he and I were really a couple, everything would pass.


    I angrily denounced Yang Xuan and said, "you don''t live a decent life, but why do you want me to pay for it? That woman is not me."


    Yang Xuan waved his hand and said, "it''s not you, but do you think anyone will believe you now? Do you really think that if you change your swimsuit at the press conference, people will confess to you? "


    Yes, now without the protection of Fu Nanshan, no one is on my side and chooses to believe me.


    But even so, I didn''t bow to the evil forces. I told Yang Xuan justly, "even if I have to be discredited for a lifetime, I can''t recognize you as my boyfriend to the media."


    Yang Xuan was my angry face red neck thick, angry scolded me, after unknowingly left sleeve.


    As soon as Yang Xuan left, Liu Xuanxuan appeared. It seemed that they had agreed to humiliate me one after another. Liu Xuanxuan laughed at me and said that being a junior is also incompetent. She also said that no matter how rough a man is outside, he will come home sooner or later.

 Chapter 50

    For her humiliation, I just lightly said, "please take care of her husband in the future, and don''t be abducted by me one day. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to commit suicide at that time."


    At that time, Liu Xuanxuan stabbed herself in the heart. I don''t believe she can do nothing after that. The only explanation is that she had done her homework in advance and avoided all the important points perfectly, so even if she was cutting at the chest, she didn''t leave any sequelae, at most a scar.


    It''s just a scar for a rich and powerful woman like Liu Xuanxuan. Just go to a plastic surgeon and repair it casually.


    After I got rid of Liu Xuanxuan, I was wondering if I would go to find Fu Nanshan again. Fu Nanshan said at that time that as long as I cooperate with him in acting, he will make me prosperous in the performing arts circle. I just don''t know that after he and Liu Xuanxuan get back together, that sentence will not be counted.


    It''s just that up to now, all the unfavorable factors are falling on my side, and the only thing I can count on is Fu Nanshan. So I summoned up the courage to go to Fu Nanshan''s company to find him.


    When I met Fu Nanshan, there was another woman beside him, Liu Xuanxuan. The unexpected encounter with Liu Xuanxuan made me feel monitored. After all, her front foot laughed at me, and her back foot appeared in front of Fu Nanshan. Is it a coincidence?


    Now, looking at Fu Nanshan''s attitude towards Liu Xuanxuan, they were so affectionate that I didn''t know how to speak until Fu Nanshan coldly said to me, "what''s the matter with you?" The words were cold without emotion.


    "Do you still count the words you said before that would make me prosperous in the entertainment industry?" Humiliating finish this sentence, I white teeth biting waiting for his reply.


    In fact, I already know the answer to his disdain, but I''m not willing to hear it. Only when I say that heartless words from his mouth can I give up completely.


    "Qu leisurely, please don''t always look like what I owe you, and what''s more, in the entertainment industry? With you? Do you want to go with it? "


    Hehe, do you match? Yes, do I match? "Fu Nanshan, tell me, since I don''t deserve it, why do you use my kidney to save your daughter-in-law? Since I don''t deserve it, why do you want to buy my eggs. Good. If you say I don''t deserve it, dig out the kidney that belongs to me in your daughter-in-law''s stomach. I still feel that my things don''t deserve it in her body! "


    The dog is anxious and bites people, not to mention that Fu Nanshan is so heartless to me now.


    Fu Nanshan looked like he wanted to hit me, but when he reached out his hand, I deliberately put my face up, and he withdrew his hand awkwardly.


    He had a conscience and didn''t slap me again, otherwise I didn''t know how much I would say to them.


    I gave a cold hum, turned around and left. Before I took two steps, the affected Liu Xuanxuan screamed bitterly behind me, and muttered, "Nanshan, why, why is the kidney in my body that person''s, I don''t want it, I don''t want it, I want to spit it out, spit it out."


    Listen to the voice is to buckle own throat, that woman really can put on airs. I didn''t bother to pay attention to her. I stepped up and left Fu Nanshan''s company.


    After leaving the company, I took a taxi home, but when I got home, I found a familiar figure standing in front of the door.


    I asked, "who are you?"


    The man heard my voice, turned around and looked at me happily and said, "leisurely, I''m back."


    "Mike? You, how did you come back? " I was a little panicked at the sudden appearance of Mike. Originally, I thought he said that he would come back to pursue me after solving all the problems. It was a joke. I even felt that he could not appear in my sight in this life, but now


    "You came after me?" That''s what I said.


    Mike looked at me, put his hand around my cheek and said mischievously, "what do you say?"


    "Er, that, that, have you ever found a place to live or eaten?" The atmosphere was extremely embarrassed because of one of my words. I just wanted to change the topic.


    "Leisurely, shall I live with you?" Mike looked at me sincerely, and his voice soothed my mood like warm wind.


    He was so provocative tone also let me heart shock, almost subconsciously agreed.


    In response, I quickly shook my head and said, "no, you are so delicate. It''s better to stay in a five-star hotel. The living environment here is not suitable for you."


    When I finished this sentence, he was aggrieved like a child who was bullied by me. He smashed his big brown eyes and said, "leisurely, you can let me live with you. I''m not familiar with this place. I''ll settle it for you according to the living expenses of a five-star hotel. Do you agree?"


    The cost of living in a five-star hotel, this sentence suddenly let me surging. Not to mention anything else, this is the center of the city, and Mike usually lives in a presidential suite, which means that he will spend about 2000 to 5000 yuan a night. This is a great sum of money. It''s not true.Seeing my hesitation, Mike continued, "you see, I''m afraid you can''t go out and show yourself now. I can help you with whatever you want to buy and do, and I can be your free labor."


    Mike''s right. I''m not so good at going out and showing myself. After all, after Fu Nanshan cleaned up the relationship with me in front of the media, the media reporters wanted to dig my bitter water.


    But I can''t live with an unknown and familiar foreigner just because of these petty profits and convenience. Moreover, he is a man. Although he is handsome and has a high value, no matter what, it seems that I won''t lose money, but morally, I''m not allowed to promise him.


    "Because you are a super service, and there are people to accompany me to relieve my boredom, I will give you the rent of 10000 yuan a day!"


    "Deal, welcome in." My reason broke in a flash. Ten thousand a day. What''s the concept? Go to the bottom line of morality. Anyway, it''s already notorious outside. I''m not afraid to use more materials.


    "Good. This is my advance payment." As he said this, Mike rushed into his satchel and gave me a stack of banknotes and a check.


    The stack of banknotes is estimated to be about 100000, but there is no amount on the check.


    Mike saw my doubts and said, "you can fill in the amount of the check as long as I can afford it."

 Chapter 51

    "Really?" My first reaction was to ask whether it was true or not. Then I felt that my question was not right, so I was embarrassed and said, "well, I''ll write the amount of the check according to the time you live. I won''t Scribble."


    Although I promised Mike, the room I live in is not suitable for two people, and I''m not going to share a bed with Mike. To make money is to make money. You should have your own life style and attitude.


    I discussed with Mike and said that we should change to a bigger place to rent together. It''s just that I can have a good rest and taste different normal life.


    Mike readily agreed, and said that in addition to giving me 10000 yuan of rent, the real rental costs are all his. I know that he is trying to save money for me, and he is trying to give me money in disguise. But I still didn''t refuse, because I really need the help now, and my sister also needs the money for treatment.


    Now that Fu Nanshan can''t help, I can only accept Mike''s help without hesitation. It''s just that Mike''s help today. As long as he has the chance, I will double it.


    Mike and I haven''t been together for a long time, but we''ve known each other for nearly half a year, although he spent most of the time in the United States.


    But even so, I believe in Mike''s character. Sometimes a person''s good or bad, the first feeling is enough, think about when he was so enthusiastic with me to travel to Washington, and then so heroic with a private plane to take me back. These changes can be done by others. Some might say that''s because Mike has money. But there are a few rich people who are willing to help a stranger without hesitation, mostly in the case of interest.


    During the period when I brought Mike back to China, whenever he had any wrong ideas for me, they could be implemented directly. It''s like staying in a hotel. He comes and knocks. Don''t I open it?


    Considering that Mike had been flying to China for more than ten hours to find me, I didn''t rush to take him out to find a house on the first day. Instead, I asked him to find a place nearby to live and wait until he had a good rest.


    The next day I went to Mike''s hotel to help him pack up, and then I took him to the agency. If you rely on human resources to find a house, it may take days, even weeks. Although the intermediary will charge a part of the fee, it can make people quickly find their favorite house. Plus before and after the funds are out, I will not be distressed that a little intermediary fees.


    An aunt of the Agency introduced many rooms to us and showed us several house types. Finally, Mike and I decided to have the 200 square house with balcony.


    The sunshine of the house is relatively good. Although the floor area is a little large, I don''t know whether this square meter is enough for Mike''s bedroom.


    This is a house with two bedrooms and one living room. One of the bedrooms has its own bathroom, and then the living room has a bathroom. Next to the bathroom of the living room is a small study, the space is not big, but it is more than enough to read.


    The size of the balcony is 20 to 30 square meters, with carpets and a rocking chair, and a drum washing machine on the edge. For example, the living room and kitchen are also equipped with refrigerator, range hood, etc.


    It''s also because of all the furniture in this house that Mike and I decided to take it. After all, if you buy a washing machine, a range hood, a sofa or something, you still need to spend a lot of materials. In addition to eating pots and pans and some daily necessities, there is no shortage of everything else. It almost belongs to the kind of house with bags.


    Mike and I spent the afternoon cleaning and shopping for daily necessities. In the evening, we were both tired on the sofa in the living room. After the break, I took out a piece of paper and wrote some regulations:


    one: the bedroom with independent toilet belongs to the hostess, and the rest of the places are shared places.


    2£º Do not enter the hostess''s room without her permission.


    3£º No exposure of clothes is allowed in the sharing environment. Men and women must be dressed neatly in the sharing environment.


    4£º During the period of joint rent, both parties are not allowed to have deviant behavior, and are not allowed to covet each other''s beauty and make inappropriate physical actions.


    I wrote about four points. When Mike saw me put down my pen, he quickly picked up the piece of paper and read out all my writing. When he read the last sentence, he said with a straight laugh, "Miss Qu, you say I can''t covet your beauty. Even if it''s all right, it''s still both sides. Do you have any idea about me?"


    I was so angry with his smile that I emphasized, "I did it for the sake of fairness. Who has thoughts on you? Narcissism."


    "OK, I can''t be narcissistic. If I catch up with you, are these regulations still in effect?" Mike suddenly took his words seriously.


    I was a little flustered by his seriousness. Mike is a good man, there is no doubt about that. If he wants to chase me, I will be chased by him one day, just What about Fu Nanshan?


    Damn, why are you still thinking about that damn man.


    "When you get there, I''ll void them all." This angry remark made Mike pay too much for me.After I finished speaking, Mike took a pen and added another one to the paper: when Qu Youran falls in love with Mike, all the above regulations are invalid.


    He''s really childish. Is he afraid that I won''t admit it in the end?


    After everything was over last night, Mike took me to a fancy restaurant nearby. Because we live in a high-end community, the streets nearby are full of hotels and commercial houses.


    As soon as Mike and I sat down, the conversation between the two girls next door broke into our ears.


    Ah, have you heard about the actor named Qu Youran? It''s said that when she acted in a movie, she squeezed out an actor named Cheng Guo from the same crew.


    "Oh, yeah, where did she come from?"


    "Don''t you know, she was protected by Fu Nanshan at that time. It''s said that Fu Nanshan returned to his daughter-in-law during this period of time, and left the relationship with that cheap bitch Qu Youran clean."


    "I''ll go. It''s so hot. She''ll still be in the show business if no one protects her."


    Those two girls you a word I a language, listen to my angry teeth itch. Cheng Guo, that bitch, won''t let me go anywhere. I''ve been driven by Fu Nanshan for nothing, so now it''s still me.


    "By the way, do you think that shameless woman, Qu Youran, can act all by the director?"

 Chapter 52

    The more the two women talked, the more angry I was. But as soon as I turned around, I saw that they both talked too much, and Pipi knocked the cup down to the ground. At this time, a man happened to pass by their table. Men wear sunglasses and can''t see their faces clearly. The glass fell to the ground and broke into pieces. The water from the glass just splashed the man, especially the other trouser legs were almost completely wet.


    One of the girls knew she was reckless and got up to apologize. But the man wearing sunglasses seemed unwilling to accept his apology. He stood in the same place for a long time and didn''t speak. Instead, he kept looking at me.


    He didn''t take off his sunglasses until I coughed awkwardly. He looked at the girl and said, "if it''s useful to apologize, I can pour boiling water on you and say sorry. What''s more, if you are ugly, don''t say right or wrong like others. "


    His words were cold to the bone. Even if I was an outsider listening, I could not help shivering. As for the girl involved, not to mention, she was scared to cry.


    The girl said with a cry, "I really didn''t mean to, you big man, why do you say that to me?"


    "First of all, I don''t have time to talk about you. Second, you affect my mood. Third, can I ask you to go away?" The man in sunglasses didn''t give the girl face at all. His words were sharp.


    Another girl couldn''t see it any more. She stood up and pointed to the man in sunglasses and yelled, "people have said it''s not intentional. It''s just that you''ve got your clothes wet. Let''s dry clean them for you."


    "Oh, my friend, what you said is very light, if..." The man with sunglasses squints at the woman and puts his sunglasses on the table. Then he slowly picks up another glass of water on the table and pours it down from her head. The water is estimated to be 70 or 80 degrees. "Are you the same?" After finishing this series of actions, the sunglasses man said without cutting.


    The girl was dull in the whole process, and only when she reacted, she said that the sunglasses man was unreasonable. Sunglasses man is cold hum left a card, "clothes wet, I accompany you one is."


    For the first time in my life, I saw such a powerful scene. I felt that I had lived in vain for half my life. Mike motioned for me to sit down because I was so conspicuous. He was worried that the man might mistake me for them.


    I understand Mike''s worry. After all, the sunglasses man is so fierce, and his means are extremely shocking. Even if Mike has the ability, it''s also in the United States, where he can give me financial help at most, so he doesn''t want anything to happen to me, and he''s still unfair.


    The panic here soon attracted the manager''s attention. After the manager came, he wanted to scold the man with sunglasses for making trouble. But when he saw the man''s face, he became an egg and apologized to the man with sunglasses.


    The man in sunglasses said coldly, "these two women, I don''t want to see them here again. Besides, my clothes are so wet that I don''t want them to leave here happily."


    "Yes, yes." After the manager repeatedly responded, he called two male waiters and two female waiters through the pager. In order to please the sunglasses man, the manager ordered the two waitresses to hold the two girls, and then let the two waitresses carry buckets full of ice down from their heads.


    The two girls may have realized that they had offended a lot, so they didn''t dare to say anything even though they were humiliated.


    Mike and I had dinner when the two girls were insulted, but neither Mike nor I was in the mood to eat again. I don''t know why Mike was, but I was shocked and stimulated too much.


    "Mike, let''s go to another restaurant." I''ll talk to Mike.


    "Well, after all, it''s too messy here. It''s better to change a better environment. You go first and I''ll check out." Mike got up and went to the front desk to check out.


    I saw that after Mike left, he picked up his bag in the back seat and was ready to leave, but I was blocked by the sunglasses man when I left. Because I knew this man was not easy to provoke, so I said cautiously, "well, could you excuse me, I''m going out."


    "Why leave without eating anything?" He did not answer my words, but asked me.


    "That I don''t feel hungry for a moment, but we''ll check out. Don''t worry about that. " Although I don''t understand why he cares about us leaving without food, I feel that he should have something to do with this shop.


    "Sit down and eat before you go." Regardless of my feelings, sunglasses man pushed me directly to the original seat and pressed down.


    I don''t want him to wait for me at the door for too long, so I mustered up my courage and said, "well, I''m really not hungry now. My friend is still waiting for me in front of me. Shall I have dinner again next time?"


    "No!" A particularly decisive refusal.


    "Well, I don''t think you''re such a person. It''s not something you make. If you''re more aggressive, I''ll waste food. Don''t think you just intimidate those two girls. I''m afraid of you. If you dare to do anything to me, I''ll tell you that I''ll put the same behavior on your girlfriend or wife."


    I''m also in a hurry. I''ve been blocked by him all the time. But if he is so handsome, he should have a girlfriend or daughter-in-law.Who knew that this man did not play cards according to the common sense, directly pulled me into his arms, and then gave me a kiss.


    I was in a hurry and scared, so I took a bite. The sunglasses man let go of me and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. Then he said to me calmly, "since you said that if I dare to do something to you, you will do something to my girlfriend or wife, then you can do it now. I want to see how you can kiss yourself, or you can choose to transfer the target to me."


    What the hell is this? It''s all out of order. What girlfriend? What daughter-in-law? Does he mean me?


    "Hey, don''t be bloody, you man. I have nothing to do with you."


    "Oh, no, did you forget Ruan Yu from high school? That day, I spent five years to repair all your facial burns. Now you have nothing to do with me? "


    The amount of information in this sentence of sunglasses man is a little too much, I don''t know where to absorb it all of a sudden. There was a fire in my dorm when I was in high school, but in my impression, there was no one injured except me in that fire. Did I forget something? Why is Ruan Yu so familiar.

 Chapter 53

    Think of my head on a burst of pain, pain I directly hold the head fell to sit on the ground.


    Seeing my appearance, the sunglasses man anxiously picked me up from the ground and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry. I shouldn''t force you, I shouldn''t force you. Forget it. I''ll give you a new memory in the future."


    Although my head aches badly, the tenderness and doting on his face are true to me. Is this the sunglasses man who just bullied those two women? Would he be so gentle? Just why is this gentleness to me? What have I forgotten, what have I forgotten


    I just fainted in the eating pain of my head.


    When I was in a coma, I went back to high school. At that time, I had a very handsome boyfriend. We were tired of reading, running and playing together every day. Until one day when he came to me in the evening, the electricity in the dormitory suddenly pricked and tripped, and then the wire broke suddenly. The broken wire hit the bed, and the bed burned directly. I was the only one in the dormitory at that time. In the panic, I dialed the most familiar phone number.


    After that, I was drowsy in the smoke, until I was about to be unable to hold on, I felt a familiar body holding me up. Then I heard the sound of the bed collapsing. It seemed that he had been smashed to protect me.


    That section of memory that I forgot, instantly poured into my mind. When I woke up, I was already in the hospital. By the bed, there was Mike and sunglasses man. No, it was Ruan Yu, my former boyfriend. It''s just that I''ve forgotten him for nearly six years. But why did my parents say that I was the only one injured at that time, why did they hide Ruan Yu''s injury for me, and why did they not mention my forgotten memory.


    No matter how much I want to find an answer, those two old people are no longer there. What happened in those days can only be the past tense. I don''t want to blame the two dead relatives at this time.


    Ruan Yu and Mike are fighting at the bedside. Mike is questioning Ruan Yu in broken Chinese what happened. But in the end, he couldn''t find the right Chinese, so he just talked to him in English.


    Seeing that I woke up, Ruan Yu pushed away the chattering Mike and came to me. He put up my face and said gently, "wake up, what''s wrong?"


    "No, no, yu''er, I''m sorry, I''ve failed you."


    "Yu''er, yu''er, do you remember? Do you really think of me?"


    "Well, I remember."


    I remember that I used to like to call him yu''er, but he never agreed when I called him yu''er. He said that he was just called a girl by him, which was a shame. But now when he heard me call him yu''er again, he was so happy that he cried. How many things have happened in the past six years that I don''t know. He used to be an unknown young man. Now it seems that he should also become a big man.


    I asked Ruan Yu what he was doing now, why I had to stay to eat the food in the restaurant, and why the manager of the restaurant was so afraid of her.


    Ruan Yu told me that after her face was injured, she never went to school again because of her inferiority complex and stayed at home all day. He said that he wanted to come to me, but he was afraid that his face would scare me, so he gave up. As for his first achievement, it was because he helped an old man in an accident.


    He said that day, as usual, he went shopping in the middle of the night because he was afraid that his face would scare others during the day. Then I went home and saw a man being bullied by a group of gangsters when I passed by the Hutong. It seemed that he was seriously injured. He couldn''t see it, so he beat all the gangsters away and took the injured man home by the way.


    Later I learned that the man turned out to be the boss of the dragon and tiger hall, because he was robbed and shot outside an operation. When he ran away in a hurry, he met some gangsters. They saw that he was carrying a large leather bag in his hand and thought it was cash, so they wanted to grab it. However, when they saw that it was an empty box, they were angry and punched and kicked him.


    The eldest brother of the dragon and tiger hall was treated by Ruan Yu, so he accepted him as his adopted son and helped him recover his appearance a little bit. So far, it is also the reason why he has a position in the dragon and tiger hall, and the restaurant manager is afraid of him. As for the meal, he saw me coming and cooked it for me, so he hoped I could finish it. This is the story before.


    It''s particularly distressing to know that Ruan Yu has been fighting and killing with the elder brother of the underworld in recent years, but there is no other way to comfort him except to pay. Now I''m unclean and innocent. I''ve dedicated myself to Fu Nanshan because of my mistake. Now that man wants to go his own way with me.


    Ruan Yu cares about me, I understand. I can also understand his feelings when he comes back to renew his relationship with me, but I can''t respond to them. And young love, at this moment has long been gone, I remember he is not false, also have feelings for him, but it is not love.


    I don''t know how to talk to Ruan Yu. I don''t want to delay him for the rest of his life.


    I looked at Ruan Yu, took his hand and said, "yu''er, I already have a boyfriend."


    "Is it Fu Nanshan or the rumored boyfriend?" Ruan Yu looked at me, and there was no wave in her voice."Er" I didn''t know he would answer me so simply. In the panic, I called Mike directly, pointed at him and said, "this is my current boyfriend."


    Mike, who had been watching me and Ruan Yu and you Nong, got such great joy. His black face was as bright as the afternoon sun.


    "Leisurely, I know what happened to you like the back of my hand. You don''t need to prevaricate me with others. I know the relationship between you and Fu Nanshan. As for you and Yang Xuan, I know it''s a misunderstanding and a mistake. As for what that scum did to you, I will help you get justice in the future. "


    I almost forget that Ruan Yu is no longer the nameless junior, but the one who has a place in the dragon and tiger hall. The dragon and tiger hall is a gangster, so the worst part of them is all kinds of gossip. It''s reasonable that Ruan Yu knows my private life like the back of her hand. But at this time, I can''t admit the fact that Mike and I are not friends.


    In any case, I will cut off the relationship with him, or let him cut off my thoughts.


    "Yu''er, if you don''t believe me, you can go to our apartment. He and I have already lived together."

 Chapter 54

    Cohabitation only happened today. I don''t believe he knows it well. At that time, as long as he goes to see it and knows that Mike and I really live together, he will naturally give up his doubts.


    Mike accidentally suck at the time, "that, our beds are not paved."


    I glared at Mike fiercely. He knew he had said something wrong. He said awkwardly, covering his mouth and not talking.


    Ruan Yu took a washed apple from the bedside table and said to me, "I know what you think now. As for whether we can get together in the future, it depends on God''s will. You don''t need outsiders to prevaricate me any more."


    "Well, who do you think is an outsider?" As soon as Mike heard that sentence, the outsider felt a little uncomfortable and directly refuted it.


    Ruan Yu didn''t pay attention to Mike. Instead, she carefully cut the apple into a piece with a knife and handed it to my mouth. Such an ambiguous move made me a little at a loss, but when I thought of what he had done for me, I ate the apple. Just as I was about to open my mouth to say something, he put his index finger on his lips and made a "Shh" move.


    "Well behaved, now take good care of yourself, and don''t call yu''er any more. You know, I don''t like this name very much. You can call me Yu directly."


    "Yu, a list. Don''t you think it''s weird? Or I''ll call you Xiaoyu? "


    "So what''s the difference between yu''er and Xiao Yu? Or you''ll call me Yu Shao just like my men do? "


    After Ruan Yu finished, I found that there were two men in black standing at the door. The two men in black were tall and big. After Ruan Yu finished, they shouted Yu Shao.


    "Well, well, I''ll call you master Yu."


    Ruan Yu''s forehead was full of green tendons, and he corrected very displeased and said, "little jade, no master."


    "I''m bored. I''ll call you yu''er. I don''t care. I don''t care." I''m just like a coquettish child, making trouble with him in the room. In fact, I''ve been used to the taboo of Xiaoyu for a long time. Whether it''s Yu, Yu Shao or Master Yu, it gives people a strange feeling even though it''s raw.


    Ruan Yu, in the end, I had no choice but to follow me.


    The doctor said that I didn''t have any serious problems, only my brain was stimulated a little. As for why I had amnesia, and now suddenly think of all, the reason is exciting. The first stimulation made me close the memory, and the second stimulation made me think of the closed memory.


    Since there was no big problem, I asked Ruan Yu to go through the discharge procedures for me, but Ruan Yu refused to let me leave the hospital like this, saying that if there were any complications in case of two days of observation, it would be bad.


    So I was forced to stay in the hospital by Ruan Yu, but Mike was forced out of the hospital by him. The reason for asking him out was that there was no need for a man who didn''t speak well to get in the way. Mike can''t refute his words. It''s true that not all the doctors here can understand English, so sometimes they need to trouble Ruan Yu to translate.


    It wasn''t long after Mike left that Ruan Yu was also called away. It seems that there is something wrong with the dragon and tiger hall. I don''t know what happened when he died. I heard that the situation is very serious.


    Originally, I was thinking that Ruan Yu had left, and I was the only one here. I could go wherever I wanted, but who knew that when I opened the door of the ward, the two men in black had not left. They just retreated from the inside to the outside. At first, they left the ward with Ruan Yu. I thought they left with Ruan Yu.


    Now I opened the door and looked at each other with two men in black. They are very respectful and I said, "little lady, please go back, jade little don''t like disobedient people."


    Young lady, what''s the ghost name? I don''t know. I thought I had a sleep.


    But to tell you the truth, this time I saw Ruan Yu, the feeling he gave me was no longer the boy I used to be. Compared with his sunny past, today he seems to be full of anger and bloody smell.


    I was invited back by the man in black, after my words.


    A person stay in the ward, I really super boring, brainstorm, I quickly picked up the mobile phone to Bai Haoyue made a call in the past. Yes, this hospital is Bai Haoyue''s Hospital, and the days are almost the same. He is on duty today.


    "Leisurely, what''s the matter? Is there something urgent to call me at this time? Or about your sister? " As soon as the phone is connected, Bai Haoyue can''t wait to ask a lot of questions without waiting for me to speak.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I have nothing to do with you. I just want to ask if you can come to ward 503 now."


    "Ah? What are you doing there? " White Hao month doubts to ask.


    "Just come here. Come on, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Leisurely, what''s the matter, you are..."


    Bai Haoyue is too talkative. I just cut off his phone. Otherwise, I don''t know when he will ask me.


    When I just went out, I paid attention to the number of the door, which also facilitated my little plan. It wasn''t long before Bai Haoyue came over wearing a white coat and a stethoscope.


    Bai Haoyue was not stopped by the two men in black. Maybe he was wearing doctor''s clothes and thought he came to see me, so he didn''t stop me.Bai Haoyue was put in by the two people in black. When he saw me, he called out my name directly and excitedly. I ran over and covered his mouth, indicating that he would stop talking.


    Then I ran to close the door and came back. I whispered in his ear, "don''t let the two people outside think that I know you, or even you won''t be able to use it."


    "Leisurely, what are you talking about?" Bai Haoyue scratched her head, so she asked me.


    "Well It''s probably like this, that is, I was dizzy because my head was accidentally stimulated, so I was sent to the hospital, but now I don''t have any problems. So I want to go, but you see the two men in black at the door. They won''t let me go. I tell you that the man who saved me is the boss of a gang. Who knows why he won''t let me go? " I try to make my words more serious so that he can realize that I am in a more dangerous situation.


    "Ah, leisurely, you won''t do anything to make him angry, so he won''t let you go easily."


    I didn''t expect Bai Haoyue to ask me so rationally. Although his question was completely out of bounds, I still echoed, "cough, actually I accidentally dropped the teacup on the ground and made him a trouser leg of water, so he wanted to revenge me, so you quickly think of ways to take me out, or I will die miserably when others come back."

 Chapter 55

    Bai Haoyue took me out of the ward by seeing the doctor, but on the way out of the hospital, she ran into Fu Nanshan by accident. However, Fu Nanshan turned a blind eye to me like the air, and he was also heartless.


    Instead, Liu Xuanxuan, who was beside him, said smugly, "Oh, isn''t this big star song leisurely? It''s not that she came to the hospital to have an abortion because of her bad life."


    This woman really wants to find my bad luck at any time. Now I''ve made a mess of my life, so how can I worry about getting worse. So I was not polite to fight back: "suppose I came to abortion, then whose kind of baby is in my stomach?" I looked at Fu Nanshan and said with profound meaning.


    Liu Xuanxuan pointed at me and scolded me shamelessly, but I didn''t care and said, "since I''m a whore, why should I set up a memorial archway for myself?"


    I finish this sentence, especially natural and unrestrained ready to leave, but at this time I found a familiar figure standing not far from the aisle. I carefully found that it was Ruan Yu. At the moment, Ruan Yu had a black face, clenched her cuffs and fists, and her knuckles had turned white because of excessive force.


    I want to explain something, but look at Liu Xuanxuan and Fu Nanshan who are more interested in waiting for my next action. I gritted my teeth and pretended not to know him. I pulled Bai Haoyue away from him.


    For Ruan Yu, maybe this misunderstanding is the best ending. After all, I don''t deserve to have him anymore.


    After passing by Ruan Yu, a reckless girl suddenly ran over from a distance and knocked me down on the ground. Although young, but the strength is amazing. The little girl knew that she had done something wrong, so she held out her hand to pull me up from the ground and asked eagerly, "little sister, do you have something wrong, do you have any bumps?"


    Looking at her appearance, she must be reckless in this hospital. There must be some family members here. If the first aid is delayed, it''s not good. So I waved my hand and said that I had nothing to do with her.


    The little girl waited until I was sure, said thank you with a smile and ran away. I looked back curiously and found that she actually stopped in front of Ruan Yu. But the next thing surprised me even more. The little girl took Ruan Yu''s hand and said, "brother Yu.".


    In fact, I didn''t take a good look at the girl''s face from the beginning to the end. Now, although she is a little away from me, she has a close look. Found that the little girl''s appearance is really beautiful, a pair of tea pupil bright, willow leaf thin eyebrows simple and moving.


    Ruan Yu saw that she was impatient. "Luo Qingyi, please don''t stick to me all the time, OK?"


    It turns out that the little girl''s name is Luo Qingyi. She is as beautiful as her name is.


    "Brother Yu, you can''t always dislike me like this. In the future, I will be your daughter-in-law." The girl didn''t get angry after being attacked by Ruan Yu. Instead, she was moralizing with righteous words.


    "Even if I marry you one day, I won''t like you. So you''d better go back to school for me and focus on your schoolwork. In the future, you''d better find someone who really loves you and loves you. " Although Ruan Yu''s words were impatient, there was a trace of pity in her impatient tone.


    I don''t know when Fu Nanshan and Liu Xuanxuan have disappeared. Now I, Bai Haoyue and Ruan yuluo are left in the corridor.


    I look at Ruan Yu, white Haoyue looks at me, Luo Qingyi is pestering Ruan Yu, such an atmosphere is really embarrassing. I couldn''t help clearing my throat and said, "that, Haoyue, or you can send me here, and I''ll go back alone."


    "Well, what if the man who brought you to the hospital takes revenge on you? As you said, he''s very mean." Bai Haoyue''s voice is not small, just enough for Ruan Yu to hear.


    I have a headache patting my head. I don''t even know what to boast about Haoyue. Although he didn''t know what had happened, and he didn''t know who the mean man was, it was too much for him to expose me.


    Ruan Yu and Luo Qingyi whispered something, and then Luo Qingyi stood on one side. Ruan Yu sent Luo Qingyi away, and then came to me. That''s what she came to ask for. I pulled white Haoyue busy, said, "go, hurry."


    Bai Haoyue didn''t know why, so he refused to go. He even asked me, "what are you doing in such a hurry? What are you doing?"


    This second, I have a deep understanding of what is called pig teammates. Ruan Yu''s pace is getting closer and closer, I can only lament the rough fate in my heart.


    Ruan Yu came up to me, not angry as expected, but very concerned and asked, "is there anything wrong?"


    Bai Haoyue looked at me and said, "do you know each other?" Although he seems to have realized something, shocked, "he won''t be the little bellied man you just said."


    "Shut up Ruan Yu and I share the same voice. White Haoyue eat shriveled cover his mouth, do innocent look at me.


    Bai Haoyue is a real headache sometimes. I don''t know whether to say that he is a man with a straight heart and a quick mouth, or that he is a man with single cell thinking and doesn''t talk through his head.Luo Qingyi and Bai Haoyue were dismissed by us. Ruan Yu and I sat down in a nearby coffee shop. Ruan Yu seems to have a lot of questions to ask me, but her words became a simple "who was that man just now."


    Ruan Yu and I roughly introduced Bai Haoyue. After he knew that I had no special relationship with him, he let go of his tense body.


    He knew Fu Nanshan, so he didn''t ask me who he was. There is news about me and Fu Nanshan. He knows more than those paparazzi. The reason why he didn''t say or ask is that he didn''t embarrass me. It''s just that he just went through such a scene in the corridor, and it''s impossible for him to put the matter between Fu Nanshan and me aside.


    He looked at me with a dignified look. The coffee cup in his hand was almost crushed by him. After a long time, he said slowly, "leisurely, how far have you and that man developed?"


    Ruan Yu at the moment just wants to understand, although his heart is like a mirror.


    Before, in the corridor, the little girl named Luo Qingyi obviously cared about Ruan Yu, but in terms of behavior, she should be a good child. If Ruan Yu can tie the knot with that child, it will also be a matter of my mind, so now I have to break all Ruan Yu''s thoughts about me.

 Chapter 56

    "To tell you the truth, yu''er, I''m pregnant. It''s his child, so..." That''s enough.


    And I never know that a glance at the relationship will soon become a fact.


    Ruan Yu tugged her hand tightly, "leisurely, why do you want to practice yourself so much? You were not like that before."


    I don''t like the practice he said. Whenever my family is good, I don''t have to go this way. But what can I do? My parents are dead, my sister is seriously ill, I''m a weak girl, and I don''t have any junior high school skills. What else can I do except the acting skills I learned in school?


    "Ruan Yu, I tell you, I''ve never done anything wrong to myself. I never feel that I''ve done anything wrong to myself. If you look down on me so much, you''d better not contact me in the future."


    With these words, I got up and was ready to leave. Ruan Yu grabbed my hand at the moment when I was sitting away. She was unwilling to say, "leisurely, I know that your life is very difficult now. As long as you open your mouth, I can help you solve all the problems. Don''t get involved with that man any more. If you really have his child, can we kill you, your past I think nothing happened. "


    "Yu''er, that''s enough. Since you said not to be involved with that man, you are destined to care about me and his past. Why do you embarrass yourself and cherish what you have now?"


    I used to like him, and I loved him deeply, but it''s all in the past, and we are not destined to splash any ripples in the future.


    Ruan Yu and I broke up in a bad mood. When we left, Ruan Yu insisted on sending me back. At last, I couldn''t resist him, so I had to let him send me back. Just when we got to the apartment, I asked him to stop and put me down.


    I don''t want him to know my residence in detail, although it''s only a matter of time for him. But more or less, I hope I have enough privacy during this period.


    When I went back to the apartment and opened the door, I smelled the smell of food, and suddenly I felt that it was home. Put on the slippers, I crept into the kitchen.


    At the moment, Mike is still carefully making the fruit swing, seemingly not aware of my arrival. Just when I tried to scare him, he suddenly raised his head and made a face for me. Good guy, you''re waiting for me here.


    I was jumped by him, but he said busily, "when I come back, I''ll wash my hands and eat. I don''t know how to cook Chinese food, so I''ll fry your steak."


    I asked curiously, "do you know I''ll be back?"


    "Otherwise, will you stay there? According to your character, you will not be subordinate to anyone."


    Mike''s right. Even without Bai Haoyue, I''ll find other ways to get out of there.


    Looking at the table full of delicious food, it''s really mouth watering. I reached out to get one of the prawns. Mike patted off my hand and said, "go wash your hands."


    I haven''t tasted Mike''s craftsmanship yet. After washing my hands, I''ll have a good time. It has to be said that Mike''s cooking skills are comparable to that of savour Xuan, and even better than that of savour Xuan.


    After dinner, Mike and I said that we would go out in the evening and ask him to stay at home alone. Otherwise, if something happened outside, I couldn''t help him in time. Michael refused to say where I was going at a girl''s house in the evening. If I had to go, he would have to protect me.


    I have no choice but to take Mike with me. Because this time I''m not going out to eat, drink and play, but I''m going to do something at Fu Nanshan''s banquet.


    Earlier, sister yuan sent me an email. She told me that if I wanted to recover my reputation and regain everything, I would go to the Grand Garden Hotel to attend the reception tonight, and I was bound to win Fu Nanshan again at the reception.


    Although I was curious why sister yuan helped me so much, the news she gave me was really what I urgently needed. You say I''m going to meet a man now, and it''s appropriate to take Mike as a foreigner?


    I suddenly thought of a person, Xia Ruoqi. Although Xia Ruoqi and I just met, he is the only one who can help me get rid of Mike.


    I went to my bedroom with Mike on my back and called Cherokee.


    I couldn''t wait to read each other''s name after I got through, but I was stunned when I heard the girl coming from there. I know that Xia Ruoqi will falsely sound, but this voice is definitely not Xia Ruoqi''s. The only explanation is that this woman is Xia Ruoqi''s sister or his girlfriend.


    "Hello, Hello, Hello, who is it? Why don''t you talk all of a sudden? My family is taking a bath."


    My family is Qiqi. It seems to be Xia Ruoqi''s sister. There is something about my bad reputation of sister Xia Ruoqi. Guilty I dare not speak, fortunately, the phone was quickly taken out of the bath Xia Ruoqi in the past.


    "Hello, Qu leisurely? What are you calling me for? "


    "Cough, Xia Ruoqi, I need your help. Are you free now?"


    "I don''t have time, and why should I help you? I remember we had a long time ago."The tone of Xia Ruoqi''s speech is very poor, but I can''t get angry with him, on the contrary, I have to curry favor with him.


    "Ruoqi, we''ve fought side by side at least. You can do me a little favor. I''ll definitely give you a big reward."


    "So you think I''m short of money?"


    Xia Ruoqi''s words, you think my lack of money makes my self-cultivation collapse instantly, I can''t help but scold him: "Xia Ruoqi, you smelly boy, did you forget to pick my clothes at the beginning? Do you believe that I told your sister the whole thing."


    "Oh, Qiqi, what did you do behind my back?"


    Suddenly, the voice of Xia Ruoqi''s sister Xia Ruoyan came from the other end of the phone. It seems that this guy is on hands-free. I can almost feel his dark face now. I want to tear my expression.


    I coughed awkwardly twice and said, "sorry, I didn''t know your sister was next to you."


    "Is it useful to apologize, so do you think you still have bargaining chips with me now?"


    What Xia Ruoqi said is right. I really don''t have any bargaining chips to negotiate with him now, but there are few friends in my life. Only Xia Ruoqi can help me. I won''t give up so easily.


    "Xia Ruoqi, I owe you three wishes. In the future, as long as I can help you, I am duty bound, as long as I violate morality."


    "Ten!"


    "You take advantage of the fire."


    Twenty


    "Yes, I''m afraid of you. Ten is ten."


    So I am so happy to be robbed by Xia Ruoqi. I hope he doesn''t go too far in the future.

 Chapter 57

    I used ten wishes to ask Xia Ruoqi to promise to play as a woman to hold Mike, but when I saw Xia Ruoqi, I was a little silly and couldn''t tell, so I asked, "are you Xia Ruoqi?" Although Xia Ruoqi was asked to dress up as a woman, this time, compared with what he had seen before, there was always an unspeakable feeling, which was very subtle. I didn''t realize it until he spoke.


    "Keke, Qiqi didn''t come to my home. I thought that since I wanted to dress as a woman, I might as well let my sister do it for me."


    Unexpectedly, what appeared in front of me was not Xia Ruoqi, but Xia Ruoyan, a popular star.


    Just when I was annoyed that I exchanged ten wishes for a fake, the phone rang. When I saw that it was Xia Ruoqi who called, I said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? I said that you came to help me deal with Mike after ten wishes? Now your sister is here, you lie to me


    The other end of the phone immediately came to explain, "Oh, my aunt, don''t get excited. Anyway, you want me to be a man and a woman. It happens that my sister has nothing to do and wants to take the job. Why don''t I do it? Besides, my sister''s acting skills are several times higher than mine." After that, he hung up without hesitation and did not give me any chance to question and abuse.


    I helplessly looked at Xia Ruoyan standing in front of me, and my heart was extremely messy. I asked Xia Ruoqi at the gate of the community without telling Mike. It''s almost half an hour since this meeting. Even if I don''t want to use Xia Ruoyan, I have to use it. Because the reception will start in another hour, and I have to find a way to go to m to do modeling during this period, so I can only make do with Xia Ruoyan.


    I probably explained to Xia Ruoyan what she needed to do. When I led Mike out for a while, she just had to play tricks to hold him down.


    Xia Ruoyan gave me an OK gesture, let me rest assured to bring people out, she will help me solve the problem perfectly.


    Although I was beating drums in my heart, I had to go home to change clothes and tidy up my clothes and take Mike out. Worried about Xia Ruoyan''s mistaken identity, she showed her a picture of Mike in advance. At that time, Xia Ruoyan''s eyes were straight when she saw the picture of Mike. Her feelings were like that I arranged a blind date for her, and she fell in love with her at a glance.


    Mike and I walked out of the neighborhood side by side. When we crossed the street, Xia Ruoqi suddenly rushed out from one side and directly knocked down Mike.


    Without waiting for Mike to question how she looked at the road, she collapsed and said, "Oh, you foreigner, you don''t even look when you walk. You hit me. My leg seems to be broken."


    So, is this the beginning? I can''t count that Xia Ruoyan will use the move of touching porcelain, especially the tough one.


    Mike pointed to Xia Ruoyan and scolded, "can you go away when you talk? It''s clear that you burst out and knocked me down. How can I knock you down? You''re clearly confusing right and wrong. "


    Mike is relatively strange to touch porcelain. After all, it''s very unusual for them to have such a situation.


    I can take out my watch, look at the time and say eagerly, "Mike, what can I do now? The party will start in less than an hour. If I''m late, I''ll lose my chance." I try to make myself nervous and eager.


    Mike is also helpless. He wants to go here, but Xia Ruoyan refuses to let him go. He holds his trouser legs tightly and asks him to take him to the hospital.


    Under my urging and Xia Ruoyan''s pressure, Mike finally compromised and said to me, "leisurely, why don''t you go first, then you will send me a positioning, and I will go to you after solving this woman."


    "Well, well, try not to embarrass other girls too much. Maybe she has something to worry about." With that, I gave Xia Ruoyan a wink, which means that she should not let Mike go easily, at least before the end of the party.


    Finally, I left successfully and arrived at M''s studio. Because the previous live broadcast made m feel better about me, so after knowing my intention, he not only didn''t charge me any fees, but also used his best cosmetics and accessories to create a perfect appearance for me.


    When I look in the mirror, even I doubt whether the beauty in the mirror is myself. I''ve never seen such a beautiful side of myself, but I can at least be sure that M has never helped me dress up before


    Knowing I was in a hurry, m lent me a brand new evening dress. It''s a Navy Dress with a big swing and a perfect waist line. It''s not only a queen but also a little girl''s soft feeling.


    I said goodbye and rushed to the hotel where the dinner was held. When I arrived at the scene, everyone had almost started the activity. There was no way. It took me half an hour to get to the scene. Fortunately, Fu Nanshan hasn''t left yet. Originally, I was worried that he would be late. Fu Nanshan hated such business parties and left in a hurry.


    As sister Yuan said, he didn''t bring any female partners to the reception this time, so he came alone. So this time, I have a good chance. As long as I find a node close to Fu Nanshan, ask him to ask me, and then record a video, I can clean up the bad news for myself.Thinking of me, I unconsciously laughed, which attracted all the people at the scene to look at me, including Fu Nanshan, who also went with the tide to look at me. Just at the sight of me, he turned his head with a dull expression. I clenched my fist and told myself that I must bear it now. There will always be a time to clean up Fu Nanshan in the future.


    I secretly put the ecstasy that Yuanjie sent to me in the champagne, and then took the glass of champagne to Fu Nanshan. I have two glasses of champagne in my hand at the moment. One is filled with ecstasy and the other is not.


    When he came to Fu Nanshan, he was still talking to an old man. But as soon as he saw me, he waved his hand to the old man to stop talking, and then he locked his eyes on me. He fell down from the top and looked me over and over again. I could see the amazing and incredible look in his eyes.


    He stared at me for a long time before he said, "so you look so beautiful today, not to seduce the producers, but to seduce me?"


    I did come to seduce Fu Nanshan, but where did he say that. I looked at Fu Nanshan and said, "Mr. Fu is joking. I dare to seduce you. You have a family. I just want to invite Mr. Fu to have a drink. I will cooperate with you in the future."

 Chapter 58

    "Oh, that''s it?" He obviously didn''t believe me and looked at the two glasses of wine in my hand thoughtfully.


    "How complicated that can be. Mr. Fu helped me a lot earlier. This glass of wine is right." Then I handed Fu Nanshan the glass of champagne with medicine.


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes narrowed slightly and the corners of his mouth looked at me frivolously. Then he took another glass of wine in my hand and drank it without thinking.


    This situation was beyond my control. He drank my glass of wine. Now how can I cheat him to drink it? Fu Nanshan didn''t deal with me for a long time. After I asked him a rhetorical question, he left with his clothes in his breath. Just when I left, he kindly gave me a bag of clothes. I opened it and found that it was the same dress that M gave me. But obviously it''s not the same one, because I clearly remember that my dress had been torn by Fu Nanshan.


    In addition to the dress, there is also a light blue dress inside, which he should have prepared for me to wear at the moment. It''s like the size is made to measure. I don''t feel a bit out of shape after I get on the upper body. To tell you the truth, sometimes, some details he did always moved me, but I didn''t dare to put it in my heart. Previously hurt too deep, I know that he has no status in the heart, so in the days to come, I and he are destined to only trade. Just why the heart will be so uncomfortable, just want to be blocked by something.


    When I put on my dress and prepared to go back, I found a problem, that is, my bag and mobile phone are missing. But before I was anxious, the door was knocked. I opened the door and the waiter gave me what I had lost with a smile.


    I turned on my cell phone after thanking him. I found that from yesterday until now, Mike has almost made a crazy phone call, with 107 calls. This number is really a bit scary, just like he would make a call to me in dozens of minutes.


    Mike made so many calls that I didn''t answer. I think he was in a hurry, so I quickly pressed the callback key.


    After the phone is put through, is the voice of Mike eagerly, "Hello, Hello, leisurely, leisurely?"


    "Well, it''s me. I''m fine." I didn''t expect that the first question he asked was me. It seemed that I was really worried.


    "Hoo..." He gave a long breath. "It''s just you." He slowed down his voice, "but Qu leisurely, don''t you have any tutor at all? What time is it now? You didn''t come back all night last night. The key is that you didn''t answer my phone. Do you know I''m dying of anxiety? " All of a sudden, his voice burst out.


    I know it was my negligence that caused Mike to worry so much, so no matter how severe his tone was, I finally said to gentleness, "Mike, I''m sorry to worry you. I''ll be back soon."


    There are many men around me, but maybe Mike is the only one who treats me sincerely. It''s ridiculous to think that Mike and I have known each other for a long time, but he is the one who cares about me most in the end. Compared with Mike, Fu Nanshan, Yang Xuan and others are really chilling. One will think of me only when he has desire, one who used me and expected me to live a good life with him.


    If it wasn''t for Mike, maybe I would just go back in this dress. The kissing marks on my body, especially on my neck, are too obvious, but the dress Fu Nanshan prepared for me is a wrapped chest group. Can I know if he is careful? This is the man who swore sovereignty with me in disguise.


    Now with Mike, I can''t be so ostentatious, so I asked the hotel waiter to prepare a new suit for me, because I was brought by Fu Nanshan, and they didn''t say much, but I wanted in a hurry, and they could only find me a set of manager''s work clothes temporarily.


    The manager''s work clothes are professional white shirts and trousers. This is good, at least the neck can be covered tightly.


    However, what I don''t know is that all my actions are under the control of Fu Nanshan. From the moment I left the room, all my actions were photographed by the monitor, and he just sat in the monitoring room, his eyes never left my body, including the phone call, he seems to have overheard.


    So my departure was not so easy. When I went to the door of the hotel, he suddenly appeared and blocked my way. He stood in front of me with a black face and said, "is that man important to you? So much so that you won''t wear the clothes I prepared for you, but you have to wear other people''s work clothes? "


    "Mr. Fu, although I can''t understand you, I just want to say that there is only interest relationship between us, and it''s about my personal privacy. Can you ignore it?"


    "Good, privacy? If you don''t let me ask, I''ll help you with everything. Do you really only need one night to repay me? "


    "What do you mean by that?" Has Fu Nanshan eliminated the news that is not good for me in the entertainment section? I subconsciously took out a mobile phone search, and sure enough, those negative news about me disappeared.


    "Miss Qu, let me ask you a question. Who do you choose between an artist company that only belongs to you and a man who may not be able to stay with you for life?"


    Fu Nanshan''s question was obviously aimed at Mike, but I still answered without hesitation, "artist company."I can remember Mike''s kindness to me, but I have no feelings beyond friendship for him. Although I know he is true to me, I will only choose interests in front of interests, because I need it too much. This is the reality, the reality is not as happy as the call, you can have the prince''s help, at the same time, the prince will spoil you.


    In reality, maybe I have a prince who helps me, but I''m not so much a prince as a witch. Because everything I get needs to be exchanged with something equivalent, just like the mermaid needs to exchange her legs with her voice, and I need fame and wealth, so I need to exchange her body.


    The contrast between call and reality is really pathetic.


    Fu Nanshan seemed very satisfied with my answer, so he didn''t embarrass me. He even took me back to my apartment. All the way, he didn''t ask me where I live, but he was perfectly parked at the gate of my community.


    As I got off the bus, I couldn''t help but wonder, "how do you know I live here? It seems that no one except Mike knows that I''ve changed my rental house."


    I haven''t even had time to say this, including sister yuan. Even if Fu Nanshan has the ability to communicate with heaven, he can''t know it so quickly. The only thing that can explain


    "Fu Nanshan, did you install a tracker for me?"


    "Qu Youran, you take yourself seriously too much. I will install a tracker for you? I''m just a friend who also lives here. Once I met you when I came to pick him up. At that time, you didn''t see me. Then I went to the security room to check with the resident staff and found that there was really you. "


    Fu Nanshan said light, but I heard the meaning of the explosion from his intermittent words. But at the moment, I have no way to expose him, because I have no real evidence.

 Chapter 59

    Fu Nanshan didn''t deal with me for a long time. After I asked him a rhetorical question, he angrily left with his clothes. Just when I left, he kindly gave me a bag of clothes. I opened it and found that it was the same dress that M gave me. But obviously it''s not the same one, because I clearly remember that my dress had been torn by Fu Nanshan.


    In addition to the dress, there is also a light blue dress inside, which he should have prepared for me to wear at the moment. It''s like the size is made to measure. I don''t feel a bit out of shape after I get on the upper body. To tell you the truth, sometimes, some details he did always moved me, but I didn''t dare to put it in my heart. Previously hurt too deep, I know that he has no status in the heart, so in the days to come, I and he are destined to only trade. Just why the heart will be so uncomfortable, just want to be blocked by something.


    When I put on my dress and prepared to go back, I found a problem, that is, my bag and mobile phone are missing. But before I was anxious, the door was knocked. I opened the door and the waiter gave me what I had lost with a smile.


    I turned on my cell phone after thanking him. I found that from yesterday until now, Mike has almost made a crazy phone call, with 107 calls. This number is really a bit scary, just like he would make a call to me in dozens of minutes.


    Mike made so many calls that I didn''t answer. I think he was in a hurry, so I quickly pressed the callback key.


    After the phone is put through, is the voice of Mike eagerly, "Hello, Hello, leisurely, leisurely?"


    "Well, it''s me. I''m fine." I didn''t expect that the first question he asked was me. It seemed that I was really worried.


    "Hoo..." He gave a long breath. "It''s just you." He slowed down his voice, "but Qu leisurely, don''t you have any tutor at all? What time is it now? You didn''t come back all night last night. The key is that you didn''t answer my phone. Do you know I''m dying of anxiety? " All of a sudden, his voice burst out.


    I know it was my negligence that caused Mike to worry so much, so no matter how severe his tone was, I finally said to gentleness, "Mike, I''m sorry to worry you. I''ll be back soon."


    There are many men around me, but maybe Mike is the only one who treats me sincerely. It''s ridiculous to think that Mike and I have known each other for a long time, but he is the one who cares about me most in the end. Compared with Mike, Fu Nanshan, Yang Xuan and others are really chilling. One will think of me only when he has desire, one who used me and expected me to live a good life with him.


    If it wasn''t for Mike, maybe I would just go back in this dress. The kissing marks on my body, especially on my neck, are too obvious, but the dress Fu Nanshan prepared for me is a wrapped chest group. Can I know if he is careful? This is the man who swore sovereignty with me in disguise.


    Now with Mike, I can''t be so ostentatious, so I asked the hotel waiter to prepare a new suit for me, because I was brought by Fu Nanshan, and they didn''t say much, but I wanted in a hurry, and they could only find me a set of manager''s work clothes temporarily.


    The manager''s work clothes are professional white shirts and trousers. This is good, at least the neck can be covered tightly.


    However, what I don''t know is that all my actions are under the control of Fu Nanshan. From the moment I left the room, all my actions were photographed by the monitor, and he just sat in the monitoring room, his eyes never left my body, including the phone call, he seems to have overheard.


    So my departure was not so easy. When I went to the door of the hotel, he suddenly appeared and blocked my way. He stood in front of me with a black face and said, "is that man important to you? So much so that you won''t wear the clothes I prepared for you, but you have to wear other people''s work clothes? "


    "Mr. Fu, although I can''t understand you, I just want to say that there is only interest relationship between us, and it''s about my personal privacy. Can you ignore it?"


    "Good, privacy? If you don''t let me ask, I''ll help you with everything. Do you really only need one night to repay me? "


    "What do you mean by that?" Has Fu Nanshan eliminated the news that is not good for me in the entertainment section? I subconsciously took out a mobile phone search, and sure enough, those negative news about me disappeared.


    "Miss Qu, let me ask you a question. Who do you choose between an artist company that only belongs to you and a man who may not be able to stay with you for life?"


    Fu Nanshan''s question was obviously aimed at Mike, but I still answered without hesitation, "artist company."


    I can remember Mike''s kindness to me, but I have no feelings beyond friendship for him. Although I know he is true to me, I will only choose interests in front of interests, because I need it too much. This is the reality, the reality is not as happy as the call, you can have the prince''s help, at the same time, the prince will spoil you.


    In reality, maybe I have a prince who helps me, but I''m not so much a prince as a witch. Because everything I get needs to be exchanged with something equivalent, just like the mermaid needs to exchange her legs with her voice, and I need fame and wealth, so I need to exchange her body.The contrast between call and reality is really pathetic.


    Fu Nanshan seemed very satisfied with my answer, so he didn''t embarrass me. He even took me back to my apartment. All the way, he didn''t ask me where I live, but he was perfectly parked at the gate of my community.


    As I got off the bus, I couldn''t help but wonder, "how do you know I live here? It seems that no one except Mike knows that I''ve changed my rental house."


    I haven''t even had time to say this, including sister yuan. Even if Fu Nanshan has the ability to communicate with heaven, he can''t know it so quickly. The only thing that can explain


    "Fu Nanshan, did you install a tracker for me?"


    "Qu Youran, you take yourself seriously too much. I will install a tracker for you? I''m just a friend who also lives here. Once I met you when I came to pick him up. At that time, you didn''t see me. Then I went to the security room to check with the resident staff and found that there was really you. "


    Fu Nanshan said light, but I heard the meaning of the explosion from his intermittent words. But at the moment, I have no way to expose him, because I have no real evidence.

 Chapter 60

    I don''t want to argue with Fu Nanshan about how he knows I live in this community. After getting off the bus, I went to the community without hesitation. But after I got off the bus, Fu Nanshan didn''t leave, but followed me into the community.


    I glared at Hang Seng''s car and asked, "when are you going to follow?"


    Fu Nanshan leisurely parked his car near the gate of the community, got off and walked slowly towards me and said, "can''t I come to my friend''s house to have a look?"


    His friend''s house? He seemed to have said before that it was because his friend lived here that he accidentally caught her living here. It''s just such a ridiculous reason why I don''t believe it. I stare at him and say, "you''re looking for your friend. Why do you want to follow me? I''ll see where your friend lives."


    Then I followed him, trying to see where his so-called friend lived, so that he would not follow me again and again in the name of a friend.


    I followed Fu Nanshan all the way. What I didn''t expect was that his friend lived just across from me, and it was only about 10 meters away. I still don''t believe that evil. When he stood at the door opposite me, I kept staring at him and asked him why he didn''t knock, didn''t he come to see his friends. Who knows, the boy actually took out the key directly and opened the door.


    My heart was like a broken string at that moment. When he opened the door and went in to close the door, I put my foot against the crack of the door. But he had to let me in.


    Entering Fu Nanshan''s so-called friend''s house, I quickly scanned the layout of the whole house, including some toiletries in the bathroom and the wardrobe. Later, I was surprised to find that Fu Nanshan used to use a lot of things, and the clothes in the wardrobe were all his size.


    I led one of the clothes in the wardrobe to Fu Nanshan and said, "what is this? As like as two peas, you can''t tell me that your friend is using the same private tailor as you are, and he is the same figure as you, and you do not love the label of staying power.


    Fu Nanshan knew that he was wrong, so he simply said, "yes, these things belong to me, and I bought this house. So what? Are you allowed to rent a house here instead of buying a house here? By the way, let me tell you another piece of good news. The house you rent has been bought by me. It can be said that I am your landlord now. "


    "And then? Are you going to make any unreasonable demands with me? I can''t change my house. " I answer fearlessly with my waist akimbo.


    Fu Nanshan suddenly stepped forward and grabbed my jaw, forced me to look up and said to me, "Qu leisurely, has anyone told you that now you really make people feel more and more uncomfortable? Where did Qu leisurely go, who was tolerant everywhere and considerate all the time?"


    I admit that in order to get Fu Nanshan''s help, I once acted like a servant in front of him, and I never resisted him, but that was in the past. After all, I tolerated so much that what I got in the end was his sentence in the media, which had nothing to do with me and pushed me into an endless abyss. If it wasn''t for Mike, I don''t know if I could make it. You know, almost all the expenses in my life are borne by Mike. Although I know it''s not good, and I don''t have any special relationship with Mike. I''m just friends after I die. But there is no way, I can only accept his help except to accept his help.


    But as long as I become famous in the future, I will certainly give back the 100 times that Mike gave me.


    I don''t want to miss Mike any more. All I have to think about now is how to get out of here. After all, I already know what I should know, and I feel that I can''t stay here any longer. Go home and explain the situation to Mike, and then keep moving.


    Fu Nanshan seemed to see through my mind and said in a heavy voice, "Qu leisurely, you don''t want to escape from my sight. Mike is really the son of a big man in the United States, and he is not bad himself. But have you ever heard a saying that far water can''t save near fire?" Fu Nanshan said that he bullied me, but I could only move backward until my feet were wrapped in the sofa and there was no place to retreat.


    "Fu Nanshan, don''t go too far. You said it had nothing to do with me. What do you want to do now?"


    "What do I want to do, do you, can''t you see? Don''t you mean to have your own artist company? Don''t you mean we are just trading? Then you will accompany me for a month. At the end of this month, I will give you what you want! "


    "Fu Nanshan, you bastard!"


    No matter how I resisted, I could only bend under him and let him abuse me.


    Fu Nanshan is a devil. From the very beginning, when I trade with the devil, I am doomed not to end well.


    After Fu Nanshan forced me, he also gave me a devil''s order, that is, except for him, no physical contact with any man, especially Bai Haoyue and Mike. Obviously, he doesn''t know Ruan Yu''s existence. Sometimes I wonder if Ruan Yu is better than Fu Nanshan. Who will win. One is a business tycoon, and the other is the eldest son of the dragon and tiger hall, who can dominate both black and white.


    He told me that he would make the man I touched disappear from the world if he knew that one day I broke his rules. What a vicious threat, but it''s so helpful to me. One is that Mike, who is kind to me, shows up in time when I need help most. One is never stingy of time, always on call, and take care of my sister as my own sister. I will never let them have an accident.But in addition, I have to come to this apartment every night for the next month to warm his bed and sleep with him.


    I always thought that the story would develop in a good direction, but I never thought that the help of sister yuan would make me fall to a deeper bottom. I even thought that sister yuan and Fu Nanshan had designed all this for a long time.


    Otherwise, why would he be so sensitive to drink the wine without medicine, and let me drink that cup of wine with medicine. If not, nothing will happen after that.


    But now, apart from complaining, my life is like being held by Fu Nanshan. No matter what I want to do, I need his approval. It seems that as long as he doesn''t accept things, he will try his best to tighten his hand, so that I can''t do things according to his will.


    But I will not succumb to him like this, so my only way out and Savior at the moment is Liu Xuanxuan. I want Liu Xuanxuan to know what Fu Nanshan has done to me. As long as Liu Xuanxuan knows, she will certainly get in the way.

 Chapter 61

    I''ll go to Fu Nanshan the next day. I''m fully prepared. I have a stealth camera on my hairband and a spare one in my pocket. After all, who can guarantee that my headband won''t be taken off by Fu Nanshan in the middle of the journey? In case that happens, it will fall short.


    After Fu Nanshan opened the door for me, I went in very formally.


    "Have you eaten?" Fu Nanshan asked from behind me.


    I turned my head and said with a smile, "yes, I have. Have you eaten that? Do you want me to give you a bowl of noodles?" In fact, I''m just being polite. I didn''t really want to give it to him. But who knows that Fu Nanshan said directly, "well, I''m just hungry."


    I went to the refrigerator without tears, opened the refrigerator, took out some vegetables and rolled noodles, and prepared to give Fu Nanshan a bowl of noodles. But when Fu Nanshan saw that I was holding rolled noodles, he immediately said, "there is flour in the refrigerator."


    He told me to roll noodles for him.


    Ah, I have to bow my head when I''m under the eaves, especially now I''ve been pinching my weakness every minute. After I made all the flour, I finally rolled out the dough. As a matter of fact, I''ve never cooked several times since I was so old, especially for rolling noodles. In the past, my parents cooked for me, but later they sent me takeout to eat, so I usually made a bowl of instant noodles when I was down and out.


    I cut the rolled dough into strips. Because I have no experience, the noodles are thin and wide, but it looks OK on the whole.


    I put an egg in the pan, then cut the vegetables out of the refrigerator and put them in. When the vegetables and eggs are cooked, I will put the noodles down and cover the pot. After waiting for about three minutes, when I lifted the lid of the pot, I was stunned by the scene in the pot. Where can you see normal noodles in the pot? The so-called noodles have already become a pot of noodle soup.


    Embarrassed, I put a little salt and monosodium glutamate, then put the noodle soup in a bowl with a pan spoon and brought it to Fu Nanshan. At the beginning of the period, Fu Nanshan looked at the bowl of noodles on the table. His whole face was twitching, but he didn''t say a word more, and then he drank the soup all at once.


    After drinking Fu Nanshan, I was afraid to ask, "are you ok?"


    "I don''t know, but you should learn how to cook." Although he was disgusted, he still ate the bowl of noodles clean, even without any residue left. To tell you the truth, I was moved for a moment.


    Maybe it''s because of the bowl of noodles. Fu Nanshan just hugged me all night and didn''t do anything too much to me. But my spare cameras are waiting to be installed in the bedside table. How can I take pictures of two people sleeping in their arms? More or less, some pictures are not suitable for children.


    If Fu Nanshan doesn''t move, I''ll take the initiative to provoke him. I gently took away Fu Nanshan''s hand on my waist and turned to face him. Fu Nanshan seems to be tired. When I turn to look at him, he has closed his eyes and breathed evenly. It seems that he is asleep.


    When I saw that Fu Nanshan was asleep, I gave up teasing him and turned around to go on sleeping. But my back and forth turn over annoyed Fu Nanshan, only to see him get up and directly press me in the rest, tone very uncomfortable said, "so you want to do a little exercise before going to bed? So restless. "


    This kind of Fu Nanshan makes me fear and palpitation, so my refusal is actually a kind of temptation.


    Finally, although I achieved my goal, my body was almost wasted by Fu Nanshan.


    As soon as it was light, I dressed and ran home. At that time, Fu Nanshan was still sleeping. To tell you the truth, in terms of physical strength, he consumes more than I do.


    After I ran home, I took out the previous two invisible cameras and plugged them into the USB interface of my computer. The unbearable picture soon intruded into my sight through the computer. I cut off some obscure pictures and covered all my dew spots. At the same time, I did some facial treatment. But if Liu Xuanxuan looked carefully, she could still see that the hostess in this picture was me.


    After I got everything ready, I sent the photos to Liu Xuanxuan''s email by anonymous email. I thought I would have to wait for a day before I could respond. After all, there are few people who look at the mailbox now. Even I am going to send MMS directly to her.


    Liu Xuanxuan came to me by anonymous email and asked me who was in the photo. Because it was anonymous, she didn''t know it was me. I recorded a passage for her in a false voice. It was a husky old man''s voice. "Miss Liu Xuanxuan, who is that woman? Can''t you see it? All I know is that your husband lives with her in Jingyi community every day. "


    Then I reported the house number of Fu Nanshan''s family to her and told her that they would take action tonight.


    After all this last night, I went out for breakfast and came back to sleep. Mike seems to be busy these two days. He always goes out early and comes back late. I came back early enough, but he has already gone out. Although I don''t know what he is busy with recently, it''s certainly not bad for me to know, so I didn''t ask too much.


    When I woke up, Mike was sitting by my bed. I rubbed my eyes, looked at him drowsily and said, "why did you come back so early today?""If I don''t come back, aren''t you going to order takeout again?" Said Mike, frowning.


    I put out my tongue, scratched my head and said in shame, "I''m not very good at cooking."


    "Well, go to brush your teeth and wash your face. I made Chinese food today, but I don''t know how it tastes. I made Chinese food according to our condiments, and I don''t know if it''s as good as your appetite."


    Mike said that''s what he said, but I really washed my face and brushed my teeth. When I sat down at the table, I was surprised by the food on the table. Garlic shredded meat, tomato scrambled eggs, Kung Pao diced chicken, spicy chicken, potato black chicken soup and a series of dishes are my favorite, especially chicken.


    Looking at the dishes, it''s definitely not made by accident. Without hard work, it''s obviously impossible to have such attainments. All of a sudden, I wonder if Mike is going out early and coming back late these days to learn how to cook for me.


    When I looked at the dish and didn''t move my chopsticks, Mike couldn''t help nagging, "you should try it quickly. If you can''t, I''ll cook it for you again."


    "No, no, no, that''s fine." After that, I took a bite of spicy chicken with my chopsticks. The taste was just like that of the restaurant. It didn''t feel like American food at all. It was just authentic local flavor.

 Chapter 62

    As I eat, I praise Mike for his excellent cooking skills. It doesn''t matter that Western food is good, but Chinese food is good as soon as it comes.


    Mike scratched his head and said where there was, but just as he raised his hand and scratched his head, I found that his hands were full of blisters. I put down the chopsticks, walked over and grabbed his hand, "what''s wrong with your hand?" I asked.


    "No, no, I was accidentally splashed with oil."


    Mike said it was light, but it was clear that the blisters on his hands were not splashed by a few drops of oil, which was obviously caused by long-term burning.


    "Mike, don''t tell me the truth, or I''ll live with you." In order to keep Mike from hiding something from me, I''m going to say it very seriously.


    "Leisurely, don''t do that. I went to the restaurant and the chef these days to learn how to cook. It''s all my fault." When I yelled at Mike, he said everything.


    I looked at his hand painfully, the corner of my mouth came close to him and said, "is it still painful?"


    "No pain, no pain at all." He looked at me with a happy and spoiled face.


    "Fool, don''t do this again. I''ll order take out if it''s too big. Why do you want to make it difficult for yourself to learn how to cook our food? I don''t mind eating western food at all." That''s what I said, but my heart has been moved by Mike for a long time.


    I asked Mike how he communicated with those people who had not yet learned Chinese well. Mike said that he still knew the basic languages, so he didn''t cause any serious trouble.


    But it was only after a long time that I realized that what Mike said was not particularly disturbing. In fact, he recorded what the chef said on the tape recorder every day, and then he secretly hid himself and tried his best to learn those words.


    After I finished eating, I found the medicine box and put the burn medicine on Mike''s hand. After that, I asked him to go shopping as a reward. It''s better to ask him to go shopping with me than to ask him to go shopping with me.


    When I go shopping, I usually don''t stay too long in the clothing store. I usually look at it at one time. If I like it, I will try it. If it''s suitable, I will take it with my bag. But every time I go shopping, I spend a lot of time, because the doll machine in the shopping mall makes me unable to move my feet.


    Mike said that I was childlike. I told Mike that as long as it was a girl, she couldn''t resist the cute doll in the doll machine. After I said that, Mike looked thoughtfully at the doll in the machine.


    I spent nearly two hours in front of the doll machine, spent nearly a thousand ocean, and finally caught only five dolls. When I was defeated, I looked at Mike and said, "Mike, I lost a lot of money, a lot of money."


    Mike was amused by my appearance. "Fool, you can''t catch it. You wait. I''ll help you get the lost money back." Mike took out two hundred yuan notes and went to the machine to exchange two hundred coins.


    After changing the coin, Mike didn''t rush to catch the doll, but followed the other players. Generally, as long as a player stayed in front of the doll machine for a long time and didn''t catch the doll and left dejectedly, he would start to mend it. This comes and goes, we followed those players behind the ass picked up a pile of cheap.


    On the way back, I kept praising Mike and asking him how he knew to wait. Mike told me that doll machines are similar. In the United States, he has a sister who is similar to me and also likes these things, so he checked a lot of strategies on the Internet. Then there is a strategy that says that when the clip of the doll machine is tight, there are some, but it depends on the probability. Generally, there will be one or two tight claws between 20 and 50 times. Other times, no matter how accurate you are, the doll will be released by the loose claws.


    I looked at Mike with admiration and said, "Mike, if this person becomes your girlfriend, it''s not a happy God. You can cook, go shopping with others, and catch dolls. How powerful, and you are so gentle. I know you''ve never been angry with you until now."


    When I finished, Mike immediately grabbed my hands and said, "leisurely, would you like to be my girlfriend?"


    This confession really took me off the hook, but after I thought about it, I was ready to promise Mike. But just as I was about to nod, a familiar figure suddenly came out and pulled me into his arms.


    "Fu Nanshan?" I looked at Fu Nanshan who appeared in front of me in surprise and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Why, am I interrupting your private meeting? It''s just Fu Nanshan suddenly bent down in my ear and whispered, "I said earlier that if you have physical contact with those men again, I will let them disappear completely from the world. Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    Fu Nanshan''s words made my face white. Mike on one side can''t understand the situation, but he also knows that I am being coerced at the moment, so he comes forward to fight with Fu Nanshan.


    "What are you doing? Why are you holding on to my girlfriend?" Mike said and snatched me from Fu Nanshan''s arms.


    How can I say I''m his girlfriend at this time? Although I''m ready to promise him, I''ll admit it and he''ll be guilty.


    Mike didn''t know Fu Nanshan, so I lied to him that he was the male pig''s foot I played with before. This time he came to talk to me about the play. The episode just happened was that he was too involved in the play. Mike didn''t believe it, but I can only say that Fu Nanshan is my immediate boss. This time he came to me for something, so I hope he can go back first.No matter what I said, he would not leave me and Fu Nanshan alone. In the end, I had no choice but to yell at him in public, "he''s the man I like. Mike, it''s impossible for me and you."


    I know it hurts, but now I can only do it. I don''t have many relatives around me. It''s not easy to meet someone who is good to me like Mike. I don''t want him to have an accident in the future.


    Mike was pissed off by me, while Fu Nanshan was beside me and said, "hum, you''re good, or I don''t know what I''ll do to that guy."


    "Fu Nanshan, you devil, you will regret it sooner or later."


    "Qu leisurely, if one day you can make me regret, that''s your skill, I''m waiting for that day!"


    Fu Nanshan left with these words. He didn''t have any intention at all, or he just came to warn me not to have any improper relationship with Mike. Now that he''s done, he''s gone.


    I gritted my teeth staring at his back and said, "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years."

 Chapter 63

    I didn''t go to Fu Nanshan in the evening because I felt that something like that happened during the day. He didn''t want to see me for the time being, but after six o''clock my mobile phone was knocked out by him. There''s no way. I''ll just have to go there.


    This time, Fu Nanshan didn''t rush to let me take a bath and change my pajamas. Instead, he took out a contract and patted it on the table for me to read carefully and sign it.


    I just signed a contract with Mike not long ago. Fu Nanshan is also here. What does he want?


    After reading the regulations written in the contract, I can see what Fu Nanshan wants. He doesn''t give me any credit, but he still has to let me keep his integrity. If there is any violation, it is all kinds of coercion.


    There is a clause in the contract that the man has the right to do anything to the woman, but the woman shall not do anything against the man''s will if the man is unwilling.


    This is totally unfair. Before I finished reading the regulations, I grabbed the contract and tore it up. Pointing to Fu Nanshan, I said, "I''m already like this. What do you want to do? Do I dare to do without this contract?"


    "It''s true that you have to obey me 100% whether there is a contract or not, but I just want you to recognize your current position." Fu Nanshan said with his chest in his hands.


    At this time, I suddenly thought that Liu Xuanxuan might come, so I pretended to please and went forward to tidy his bow tie and said, "I know exactly what my status is, so I will be obedient."


    Fu Nanshan looked at me suspiciously, "how can you understand all of a sudden?"


    His questioning made me very uncomfortable, but in order to completely get rid of the fate of warming the bed in the future, I can only rely on his words as much as possible.


    Fu Nanshan is very proud, which is closely related to his own status. If a person stands at the top of the world, he is destined to be superior to others. On the contrary, my arrogance in front of him will infuriate his desire to conquer, so as long as I am obedient, generally he will not do anything drastic to me.


    I went to the bathroom, put the bath water for him, and sorted out the clothes he needed to change. I''m just like a servant of this family. For my special performance, Fu Nanshan thought I was enlightened.


    When he went to take a bath, I was hanging around the bathroom door by the time. I had an email conversation with Liu Xuanxuan before. Later, in order to get more convenient information about Fu Nanshan from me, she told me her phone number. But I obviously can''t use the previous mobile phone number to talk with him, so I went to apply for another card temporarily, or I can use my mobile phone for two cards.


    I hesitated at the bathroom door and looked at the time displayed on my mobile phone. Just an hour ago, Liu Xuanxuan sent me a text message asking me if there was any news of that little bitch on Fu Nanshan''s side. Of course, the little whore in her mouth described me. I resolutely told her that the little whore had arrived at Fu Nanshan''s apartment, and the two seemed to have started to do something shameful.


    It''s already an hour after the appointment. She said that she would come in about 50 minutes. It''s been an hour now. It''s estimated that people are almost here. So I went to the door, can open a gap in the door, give people a kind of illusion that the master did not close the door when he came in.


    I stayed in Fu Nanshan for a few nights, so I had some spare clothes in my bedroom. I went into the bedroom and threw my private clothes all the way from the door to the bathroom. Then I knocked on the bathroom door, "Mr. Fu, do you need me to rub your back?"


    There was a moment''s silence, and the inside responded, "come in."


    As soon as I went in, Fu Nanshan said, "you''re a bit abnormal today. Is there any premeditation?" Then he stood out of the bath, standing in front of me without any shelter. Although we have had a physical relationship more than once, it''s too much to let me see his body so naked. I covered my face in shame and turned my head away.


    Fu Nanshan forced me to break off my hand, pinched my jaw and sneered, "are you pretending to be pure with me?"


    "I didn''t." The voice of speaking is choking, because I still have some maladjustment to the children''s inappropriate HuaMian. In other words, I''ve been with Fu Nanshan for a long time, but every time we have a fish and water fight, we are in the dark. I haven''t really enjoyed his body. He didn''t have the eight abdominal muscles in his imagination, but he was not only strong but also rigid.


    Fu Nanshan is not a character in the novel. He always takes exercise when he is busy. He is always busy with the company''s tedious affairs, and all this stopped in the day I provoked him. At that time, he was busy with work and bullied me.


    Although Fu Nanshan didn''t have eight abdominal muscles, the outline of muscles could be seen from his strong abdomen. I looked down all the way from his abdomen, and there was a flash of hot and dry heat in his chest, followed by a surge of warm heat from my nose. I put out my hand to cover my nose. As I thought, I saw that Fu Nanshan''s body had nosebleed. This shameful behavior made me not know how to deal with it.


    The man looked at me funny, "Qu leisurely, I didn''t want you to be a crazy girl." His words were full of scorn and disdain.I protested and said, "I''ve been with you every night recently. Can''t I get angry. No one has a nosebleed. " When I spoke, I couldn''t help looking up at his private parts, and then the nosebleed flowed more quickly.


    I rushed to the front of the noodle pool and quickly hit the blood channel with cold water on my neck. The nosebleed was soon restrained by me. After I restrained the nosebleed, Fu Nanshan threw a bath towel directly. He was a little disgusted and said, "change your clothes as soon as possible. What do you look like?"


    Only then did I find that there were blood stains on my clothes and on my chest. Looking at Fu Nanshan''s bath towel in his hand, I said to him, "I''ll change my clothes. Can you turn around?"


    That man Ni two me same, nose snorted to say, "just now you didn''t see me all over, can''t I see you?"


    "I..." I don''t know how to refute his shameless words, so I have to turn my back and change my clothes.


    After changing the clothes, I wrapped the bath towel around my body. By the time I finished everything, Fu Nanshan was already lying in the bath. When he saw that I had changed my bath towel, he waved me to knead his shoulder and rub his back.


    As I walked past, I heard a slight noise at the door. It seemed that the man had arrived.

 Chapter 64

    So I was very attentive to go over, ambiguous expression to his shoulder.


    Fu Nanshan was uncomfortable by my expression. He said, "can you look at me with a normal expression? If you look at me like this, I will think I am the one who serves you."


    "Oh, Fu Nanshan, what do you say? How can I ask you to serve me? Of course, I''m the slave who serves you." I am disgusted to use the slave of ancient times to describe myself, and my words are ambiguous and flattering.


    Without waiting for Fu Nanshan to protest, the bathroom door was kicked open. I didn''t close the door tightly when I came in, because I was worried that Liu Xuanxuan would kick the door if she didn''t open it. You say that Fu Nanshan has moved in. What''s wrong with the equipment in his house? If she can''t kick it off, she''ll be embarrassed.


    Liu Xuanxuan kicked open the bathroom door and rushed in, grabbed me and smashed me into the noodle pool. I got a hole in my head and blood ran down my forehead to my chin.


    Fu Nanshan was shocked to see Liu Xuanxuan. He quickly drew out a bath towel and wrapped it in his private part. He stood out and said, "Xuanxuan, why are you here?"


    "How can I be here, Fu Nanshan? You promised me something. You said you would not have any relationship with this woman. Now explain to me what the situation is!" After learning the previous lesson, Liu Xuanxuan didn''t speak in a domineering tone, but in a coquettish way. Sometimes I really admire this woman. Even if she is angry, she can make her words so sweet and greasy.


    It''s just that she''s so sweet. How can I achieve the effect? So I went over and took Fu Nanshan''s hand and said, "sister Xuanxuan, I''m sorry. It''s not Mr. Fu''s fault. I''m pestering Mr. Fu."


    After I said this, Liu Xuanxuan''s face was obviously strained. "Mr. Fu, please explain to sister Xuanxuan. It''s not your intention." I added another handful of firewood.


    Liu Xuanxuan soon gritted her teeth and looked at me like she wanted to hit me. And I was using my eyes to mock her, which means that Mr. Fu obviously cares more about me.


    In the end, Liu Xuanxuan didn''t hold back her instinct, so she rushed over and pulled my hair and pulled me down the living room. During the period of being beaten, I didn''t make any resistance except to protect my face.


    Fu Nanshan also ran out anxiously. He thought he would protect Liu Xuanxuan and drive me out directly. Who knows Fu Nanshan''s direct mouth is fierce, Liu Xuanxuan says: "enough, you don''t want to be a shrew, OK, you are not like this before."


    "Nanshan, you! Why am I inferior to this woman when you attack me again? " Liu Xuanxuan pointed at me and said with a whimper.


    Aware of his extreme words, Fu Nanshan ran over and hugged Liu Xuanxuan apologetically and said, "Xuanxuan, I didn''t mean to hurt you, but now you are less and less gentle than before. She is a woman who came to sleep with me. You know, after all these years, you never let me touch her. I always have physiological needs. "


    It''s such a hot conversation. I thought these two people had a physical development since last time. Who knows that Liu Xuanxuan didn''t let Fu Nanshan touch her so far. It''s no wonder that Fu Nanshan will come to provoke me. Maybe he doesn''t want to get involved with many women, so he''ll make do with me, a used little guy with a handle in his hands.


    I was staring at two people.


    "Nanshan, I''m sorry, I''m not good, I didn''t do my duty as a wife. Liu Xuanxuan tears, apologized to Fu Nanshan said.


    As soon as Liu Xuanxuan finished speaking, Fu Nanshan hugged Liu Xuanxuan excitedly. He looked at the people in his arms excitedly and said, "do you mean I can..."


    Liu Xuanxuan looked at Fu Nanshan and nodded shyly.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of grass mud horses gallop by in my heart. For these two of me, I have only one word in my heart: crouching trough, your uncle''s.


    When these two people cuddle together, I feel like a super large light bulb, and also a light bulb with too much blood loss. I looked at two people very embarrassed and said, "two, can I go?"


    "Take your things and get out of here!" Without waiting for Fu Nanshan, the male master, to speak, Liu Xuanxuan, as the female master, gave me an expulsion order.


    The sound insulation effect of this apartment is not very good. When Fu Nanshan and I were together, we tried our best to restrain ourselves. However, after I went home that night, the ambiguous voice next door did not stop for the whole night. It''s just strange that the ambiguous gasp and cry didn''t quite resemble Liu Xuanxuan''s voice, but I didn''t care too much at that time, but because I didn''t care too much, it led to too many misunderstandings in the future.


    Because of this, Mike came to me several times and asked me if I wanted to move out for a day. Mike is just a young man now. He never went out to China to find me. Hu San GUI Si, almost all of them stay in this room and cook in blood. I think he has been abstinent for a long time. How can he withstand such stimulation.


    But the blushing and coquettish Mike always made me want to tease him, so I seduced him, lifted his pajamas, and said with a wink, "why don''t you make do with it?"Who knows, being teased by me, Mike ran out with his nose in his hand. After that, he never came to the room to find me again. Maybe he covered his nose somewhere to reduce the fire. But through this, I vaguely feel that Mike may still be a pure virgin, otherwise why would he look like that because of my little tease.


    The next day when I got up again, there was only the sound of banging and banging next door. I opened the door to have a look, and found that the movers were moving the furniture in the next room.


    I casually pulled a porter to ask, "this is the next door to move?"


    "No, it''s the hostess of the house who doesn''t know what to smoke. She said that something unclean came in last night and polluted the things in the house. She asked to replace all the things in the house. We''re going to move things and replace the new furniture."


    Oh, it''s not from the moving company, but from the furniture city. But I don''t understand. Since these two people have been reconciled and have already had a relationship, why do they still live here? It''s not that they can''t find happiness for themselves. Just when I was confused about why, Liu Xuanxuan in the room came up to me, looked at me and said something.

 Chapter 65

    "Why, are you still going to stay here? You said that you are a big girl who already has a man to support you. How can you still hook up with my husband? It''s really shameless. "


    Liu Xuanxuan deliberately raised her words by a few decibels, and the people who carried the goods also looked at me one by one and sighed. At this moment, I want to find a crack to drill down.


    At this time, a powerful big palm pulled me into my arms, "Yo, where''s the mad dog here? It''s biting at other people''s door."


    Listening to the familiar voice, I looked up with tears in my eyes. "Mike."


    "What are you crying about? If others bully you, just let them bully you." Listen to Mike''s words, it''s obvious that Liu Xuanxuan has slandered me. I don''t know how to explain to him. Should I tell him that what Liu Xuanxuan said is right?


    "Oh, Qu leisurely, I really don''t know where you come from. There are men running out to protect you." There was a trace of jealousy in Liu Xuanxuan''s voice. Especially when she looks at Mike, it''s like looking at prey. I admit that Mike''s appearance is more heroic than Fu Nanshan''s, but the flavor is totally different.


    So it''s normal for Liu Xuanxuan to see Mike in this way, but she''s not afraid of Fu Nanshan.


    I''m too lazy to tangle with this woman. After all, I''ve been making trouble for a long time, and I''m mostly at a loss. After all, it''s me who should be at fault. So I pulled Mike into the room and told him to leave the woman alone. But Liu Xuanxuan, who was in the way, yelled, "stop."


    I shrugged my shoulders and said anxiously, "what''s the matter, my aunt? You see, I''m not happy. Can''t I avoid you?"


    "You stay away from me, I''m not talking to you bitch. You are you Liu Xuanxuan spits at me and points at Mike. "Do you know what this woman has done? She goes to have sex with others every day, do you know?"


    Oh, this woman is trying to destroy what I think in Mike''s heart. It seems. I tried to explain something to Mike, but he put his finger to my lip and said, "Shh, don''t talk. I believe you."


    "Hey, don''t be unkind to you, you man. Haven''t you seen the erotic photos she and others burst out on the Internet?" Liu Xuanxuan''s persistent pestering with Mike is bound to destroy my image in his heart. But Liu Xuanxuan''s words didn''t stir up any ripples in Mike''s words. Instead, the people carrying the furniture whispered, "it turns out that the woman is the actress who burst out the pornographic photos with others a while ago, but I heard that her backstage is very hard, with the help of Fu Nanshan."


    "Shut up, you guys. What do you know? It''s this little bitch who seduces my husband again and again!" Liu Xuanxuan was annoyed by the furniture movers. Mike and I took advantage of her fight with the furniture movers and went back to the house.


    When I got back to the house, I closed the door. Liu Xuanxuan realized that she was distracted and rushed back to smash the door of my house. She had the morale that she was bound to achieve her goal or she would never give up.


    I was pounding my head in the room, and Mike sat on the sofa quietly drinking tea without saying anything. I took a cup of tea and went over, pretending to be leisurely and got myself a cup of tea. Mike said at this time, "leisurely, no matter what you''ve done before, it doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of you when I''m around."


    The breeze blew through the window of Mike''s forehead. That warm sun is also his back irradiation is very powerful, also at that moment, I seem to realize a kind of called moving things. How can I meet you, Mike!


    For Mike, I decided to break up with Fu Nanshan. I want to start my life again, and I feel that I can live a good life with Mike. Although Fu Nanshan has threatened me that if I cross the border, it will be bad for Mike, so what? His talons will not grow abroad. I''ve decided to break with Fu Nanshan and let Mike take me back to his country and never come back.


    In the afternoon, I asked Mike to go to the supermarket to buy some barbecue ingredients, and in the evening, I went out for a picnic. I also took the opportunity to go to Fu Nanshan''s company. Unfortunately, after I went to Fu Nanshan company, the receptionist at the door told me that he would go out on business these two days and would not come back until about a week later.


    A week. It''s OK. I can afford to wait. It''s a big deal. I''ll spend the week with Mike and see my sister. I haven''t visited my sister in Bai Haoyue for a long time. It''s almost three months. I''m really an incompetent sister.


    In the evening, after having a picnic with Mike, I told him that I had a younger sister and that her condition was not very good. As for what causes it, I didn''t say. After all, the family''s ugliness is not publicized. Especially for my sister''s situation, I don''t want any outsiders to know. I want her to be healthy in the future, and no longer be concealed by the previous.


    Because it was dark, Mike and I made an appointment to visit my sister in the hospital tomorrow morning.


    The next day, I got up early in the morning, ready to go to Mike''s room to wake him up, but when I went to the living room, I asked for a smell of porridge. It turns out that breakfast is already set on the table at this time. This is Mike coming out from the kitchen with the packed porridge. He saw me smile and said, "wake up, drink the porridge quickly and watch me cook it."Corn radish porridge, I seem to have heard of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, this is what strange combination. I tried to eat a bowl of porridge in the spirit of resistance. It doesn''t taste as bad as I thought, but it doesn''t taste so good either. But I looked up to see Mike''s expectant expression, and I didn''t have the heart to say anything to hit him, so I pretended to be delicious, showed a brilliant smile, thumbed up and said, "great."


    Got my praise, Mike was as happy as a happy, he also opened the stool and sat down to eat breakfast. But when he brought the porridge to his mouth, the smile on his face suddenly collapsed, "my God, did I put the sugar and salt wrong?"


    I looked at him with a black line on my forehead, "that Mike, so this porridge is not that you can''t cook?"


    "What are you talking about? Anyway, I''ve been learning to cook with the chef every day recently. How can I not. You wait, I''ll cook it again. " He took porridge to go out not far, and then turned back and said, "so, next time it''s not delicious, you don''t cheat me, I''ll cook it again, it''s true."

 Chapter 66

    What he said was not so much a complaint as a solution to his own embarrassment.


    Later, Mike cooked a new pot of porridge, which was much better than the previous one. He was a master. Mike didn''t believe me this time. He had to taste it before he could pack the porridge. It turns out that he got up so early not only to make breakfast for me, but also to bring my sister a breakfast made by himself.


    I asked him, why are you so polite, and then Mike gave me an answer. At that time, he bashfully scratched his head and said, "at least he is the future sister-in-law. The first impression is always better."


    He really thinks of himself as my husband to be. Think of this, I can''t help showing a long lost smile. Walking on the way to the hospital, breathing the unique fresh air in the morning, I suddenly felt that if only I could go on like this all the time. But I''m wrong, I think too much


    When I went to the hospital ward, I saw the last person I wanted to see, which was fan Chengming. Entering the ward, I saw this man looking at my sister with a dirty face. I rushed over and gave him a fist, hitting him on the cheek.


    "What are you doing, you crazy woman?" Fan Chengming covered his face and looked at me and swore.


    "Fan Chengming, you scum, why are you here? Stay away from my sister." Mike put his arms around my waist and tried to keep me in control.


    "Why can''t I come here? I''m kind enough to send medical expenses to your sister, and you still beat me. Do you know that I can sue you for malicious wounding?" Fan Chengming said shamelessly. Now that Fu Nanshan has nothing to do with me in front of the media, fan Chengming doesn''t pay attention to me.


    "Scum, I''ll tell you, we don''t want your money. Get out of here as far as you can." I don''t know when fan Chengming knew that his sister lived here. I kept it extremely secret about her living here. I especially asked Bai Haoyue to tell the nurses in the hospital, never tell anyone about my sister.


    Fan Chengming covers his face, shakes his sleeve and leaves in a huff. Look at my sister again. Now she''s curled up at the foot of the bed. Fan Chengming''s psychological shadow on his sister is really big, so even if she sees that person, she will be so afraid. I painfully went to my sister, put her in his arms, patted her back and said, "good, it''s OK, it''s OK, I won''t let you see that scum in the future."


    Mike, who didn''t know the truth, asked, "is that so?"


    "Mike, there are some things I don''t know how to tell you, but believe me, one day I will tell you all my stories." I stroked my sister and explained to Mike.


    It doesn''t matter what Mike says he understands.


    After a week, I brought Mike to visit my sister every day. Fortunately, my sister doesn''t reject Mike, and he brings food. As for the scum fan Chengming, I haven''t seen him this week. As for why he appeared in the ward before, it was said that one of his distant cousins had a car accident and was sent to this layer for brain scanning. Fan Chengming also happened to pass by his sister, and then Bai Haoyue just left at that time. The door was not closed. When he saw his sister, he slipped in directly.


    So I said, how could that scum be so kind as to send medical expenses to my sister.


    A week later, the receptionist of Fu Nanshan company also called me and said that the president came back and asked me to come to him.


    After I said hello to Mike, I went to Fu Nanshan company. Liu Xuanxuan happened to be in Fu Nanshan''s office. But that''s good. It''s easier for me to get rid of him.


    Liu Xuanxuan was not happy to see me. "What are you doing here? Do you still want to seduce my husband?"


    I quickly waved, "no, no, no, you really misunderstood Xuanxuan this time. I came here to relieve the relationship with the president. I know you two are in a good relationship now, and I don''t want to ruin your relationship


    This is Fu Nanshan suddenly said, "Qu leisurely, I tell you, you don''t want to get rid of me, don''t forget you also signed an agreement with Yuanjie."


    Fu Nanshan''s words made Liu Xuanxuan unable to sit still. She stood up and said, "Fu Nanshan, do you still remember this woman. I depend on you for everything. What else do you want


    As soon as Liu Xuanxuan got angry, the man walked over and made people laugh, "Xuanxuan, don''t think about it. This woman has made me lose too much money. I''ll always earn it from her."


    "Seriously?" Liu Xuanxuan looked at Fu Nanshan doubtfully and said.


    "Well, after me and her, it''s just the relationship between the boss and the subordinates. We will never cross the line. Don''t worry, I promise you." Fu Nanshan said to Liu Xuanxuan very sincerely.


    These two people are also enough. They sprinkle dog food in front of me again and again. I don''t eat this dog food. I turned to go, Fu Nanshan stopped me, "stop, who let you go. Did you hear what I said His tone is harsh to me, but he is absolutely gentle to his family. This kind of differential treatment is really chilling, but fortunately, I have already given up on this man."My president, what else can I do for you? I''ll keep in mind all the things you said. You can rest assured that as long as the audience on the screen still recognizes me, I will definitely film for you to earn back. Is that ok? " I look back very helpless said, words like a robot, a word without meaning emotion.


    "Hum, you''re smart. You can go. Remember to report to the company tomorrow." Fu Nanshan finished and waved to me.


    I looked at him like glue. At that time, I wanted to spit at both of them, and then I said "two dregs". But my quality doesn''t allow me to do that, and I don''t have the courage. Actually, I''m going to leave the office in dismay. When I met Yangwei in the elevator, I saw her go.


    "Yo, isn''t this big star song leisurely? Why, is it coming back to ask the president to give you a position to remake?"


    Her low attitude is very unpleasant.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Cheng Guo. It''s the president who begged me to come back and continue filming for him. Besides, some time ago, sister yuan came to me to sign a new contract with me personally, and it seems that I''ll still play the leading role in the future, but now you''re not going to be a millennium girl, or that kind of vicious girl!"

 Chapter 67

    When I finished speaking, I began to appreciate the wonderful expression on Cheng Guo''s face. From twist to tension to collapse.


    After waiting for her a series of facial expressions to finish, pointing to me not to admit defeat, she yelled, "Qu leisurely, you wait, there will be good fruit to eat in the future."


    "OK, I''ll wait. I''ll see how you go to heaven."


    And then the next day


    Just when I watched the female master''s play happily, Liu Xuanxuan took Fu Nanshan to the studio. The way Liu Xuanxuan adhered to Fu Nanshan was really disgusting. It happened that I had to bow my head and pinch my waist and say to them, "good president, good president''s wife." Fu Nanshan ordered me to say hello to him and Liu Xuanxuan in the future. Of course, I know that Liu Xuanxuan said all this to Fu Nanshan. But I can''t help it. After all, I''m just a third lover. Liu Xuanxuan is the real hostess.


    "Well, do you want to shoot today?" Fu Nan Shan said to me calmly.


    "Yes, President, you asked me to come to work today. There''s a play to shoot." I answered dogleg.


    Liu Xuanxuan glared at me and snatched the script from me. She looked at the script and said to Fu Nanshan, "honey, how can you let her play the heroine?"


    "Well? It''s all arranged by the director. I don''t know anything. " Fu Nanshan said helplessly.


    "No, no, I don''t want her to be the heroine. She should be the woman who steals people in this play."


    This script is different from my previous audition. It''s about a couple who are hard-working and share weal and woe, but the husband is fascinated by the woman outside, and then the woman influences her husband with gentleness and compassion. Among them, the female is equipped with a lot of vicious tricks, which are used in the female master, and the female master has always been gentle to forgive.


    In fact, such a white lotus image is quite repulsive to me, but compared with Xiao San in that play, I think it''s better to be a female owner. After all, in some movies and TV programs, evil women will be spurned if they do not perform well, and if they do well, they will be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Anyway, they will be spurted, and they will not reap the benefits.


    However, after Liu Xuanxuan made such a fuss, it was obvious that I couldn''t continue to be a mistress. At this time, Cheng Guo came over attentively. She said hello to Liu Xuanxuan like a good sister. "President, sister Xuan, you''re here."


    "Ah, Guoguo, you are here, you and..." Liu Xuanxuan looked at me in disgust, "did you play a play with this disgusting guy?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter, sister Xuan." Cheng Guo pinches the charm to please the whole process.


    "What character are you playing?" Liu Xuanxuan gently asks Cheng Guo.


    "Sister Xuan, I''m the woman named Huimin. Have you just read the script?" Cheng Guo said.


    "Oh, it''s the wicked girl. How can you do that? You look so beautiful, but it''s the guy." Liu Xuanxuan looked at me in disgust again, "she should raise that vicious female match. In this way, you can play this female master, and let her play that female match leisurely."


    She said and looked at Fu Nanshan, "Nanshan, you say good or not."


    "Well, as long as you''re happy." Fu Nanshan kneaded Liu Xuanxuan''s hair and agreed.


    Ah, I suddenly had a feeling of being slapped on my face. I remember yesterday I was still in front of Cheng Guo. She can play the role of hostess and she will always play the role of hostess. Well, we''ve turned it upside down. I''m going to play a supporting role. She can play the heroine.


    Sure enough, sometimes this person can''t be too rude. After the shooting in the morning, the director group gave me a box lunch. When I ate the box lunch, Cheng Guo ran to me. She pushed me out of my seat and said, "if you''re a girl, you can''t eat standing."


    Later, she also said a lot of insulting words. From her words, I know why Liu Xuanxuan will come to the studio today. It turned out that I was so angry with Cheng Guo yesterday that she told Liu Xuanxuan about it. That''s why Liu Xuanxuan will bring Fu Nanshan to the studio today.


    Then I told myself that before I paid off Fu Nanshan''s money, I must stop banging in front of anyone, especially Liu Xuanxuan and Cheng Guo, who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos.


    Although in the script I am a vicious female partner, the female master is the setting of white lotus. But Liu Xuanxuan didn''t want to make me feel better. She forced me to change the script so that the quiet heroine humiliated me one after another. So one afternoon I was black and blue by Cheng Guo. The director group is very powerful. Instead of criticizing Cheng Guo for his behavior, they say that Cheng Guo does a lot of things and saves them the time to make up. It''s true that I look like this, and I don''t need to make up the day after tomorrow.


    So? How long are they going to let me play with injuries?


    When I got home from a day''s ordeal, I complained to Mike. At that time, you don''t have to say, "Mike, I''ll help you with all the money."


    "No, the more they want to beat me down now, the more I can''t lose to them. Mike, don''t worry. One day, I''ll make the audience applaud me. When I''m famous and rich, I''ll step on that Fu Nanshan and humiliate him." The more I said it, the more excited I was. I even made a trampling move under my feet."Good leisurely, no matter what you do, I will support you, but if one day you can''t hold on, look back, I will guard you silently behind you." Mike looked at me and said very affectionately. Like a little woman, I was moved and confused by his words, and immediately plunged into his arms.


    I''m also tired for a day, and I was lynched by Cheng Guo, so I fell asleep in Mike''s arms. Mike told me about it the next morning. At that time, I didn''t want to be ashamed. He also asked him how I got back to my room later, especially when I changed my pajamas.


    Mike told me that he took me in and changed my pajamas, but he kept his eyes closed all the time. Mike said, and I recalled the feeling of being touched in bed last night. In a moment, my face turned red to the root of my ear. "You are not allowed to change clothes for me in the future. You can''t even close your eyes." I pointed to Mike and said aloud.


    It''s shameful. I thought I had a dream last night. As a result, someone really touched me. Although this man is Mike, we haven''t fully confirmed our relationship. Especially now I have no way to respond to him. I have to get rid of the relationship with Fu Nanshan completely.

 Chapter 68

    Mike said nervously that he would not do it next time. He looked like he had made a big mistake. I couldn''t bear to look at his small expression of grievance.


    "I don''t hate you touching me, but I haven''t been able to respond to your feelings yet, but Mike, you believe me, as long as I handle those messy feelings well, I will come back and give you a satisfactory answer."


    Mike looked at me and said with a smile, "well, I''ll be waiting for you no matter how long."


    After changing my clothes, I went to the company full of fighting spirit. When I left, Mike gave me a sign to cheer on. I''m sure that''s right.


    What I didn''t expect was that the scum came up with a new way to torture me. It turns a modern drama into a trans Yue drama.


    And today''s story is that I''ve become a bitch that thousands of people scold, and then I need to be nailed and watered. Nail punishment means I need to roll nail board, while water punishment means I need to be soaked in the reservoir for a day. Although filming only takes a few hours, the water is all underground water, which is freezing, especially now it''s December.


    Originally, I thought I would die in the biting ice water, but I never thought that the nail board they used was not a prop nail board, but a real nail board. People would not shrink when they lay on it. After I tried the elasticity of the nail with my hand, I immediately said to the director, "is this nail board wrong?" I naively thought that they had the wrong props.


    "Ouch, I said, how can you be so sentimental as an actor? How can we get the props wrong? Do you want to shoot this play or not? I''ll change people if I don''t shoot it."


    The director winked at Cheng Guo as he spoke. These two people are obviously in collusion, but I know that they dare not do such a thing. After all, it will endanger people''s lives, so there must be a connivant behind them. Liu Xuanxuan or Fu Nanshan is the one who protects them.


    Fu Nanshan I dare not think, that man wants to be cruel to me, has always been straightforward, definitely will not use these next three ways of wrist.


    I''m not a fool. Even if I have to pay back, I don''t need to pay back with my body. If I lie on the nail board, I will never be able to shoot those naked scenes again, because I will be covered with scars. Leave scar to calculate good, be afraid to tie a way what sensitive nerve, have a hemiplegia again.


    I boldly said to the director, "I''m not going to shoot this play. You can change people. If Fu Nanshan asks, I ask you to give Fu Nanshan a good look at this prop."


    "Show me what?" As soon as my words were finished, Fu Nanshan came to check the post with Liu Xuanxuan. These two people are really idle. Do they really have nothing to do except find fault with me every day, even if they go shopping and make an appointment.


    "Mr. Fu, I really can''t make this play. Why don''t you take a look at this nail board." I looked at Fu Nanshan and made a please sign to the nail board.


    Fu Nanshan stepped forward to go to me, but Liu Xuanxuan stepped out first and said, "Nanshan, I''ll go and have a look. I''ve never seen the props for filming."


    Fu Nanshan nodded slightly, and then Liu Xuanxuan swaggered to the nail board. She stretched out her finger pulp and pressed down on one of the nails. Instantly, the nail contracted into the wood. Liu Xuanxuan was shocked. "Wow, it''s amazing."


    I think Liu Xuanxuan, I am the one who is really surprised. This nail board is clearly true. Why can that nail be embedded in the board.


    After Liu Xuanxuan pressed the nail, she jumped back to Fu Nanshan''s side. Then I went to the nail board and pressed the nail twice. Sure enough, the nail Liu Xuanxuan chose was a live nail, which could shrink, but other nails could not.


    As soon as I wanted to protest, Cheng Guo directly pushed me to the nail board, and then the director immediately yelled, "very good, very good, just want this kind of unexpected effect."


    The rusty nails immediately fell into my back, and blood flowed down the nails to the nail board floor. Fu Nanshan watched the whole process coldly. What''s more, the director always praised the real effect of the plasma bought by the logistics staff.


    Ha ha, actor? I''m not qualified to be an actor. You are the real actors.


    With the spread of sadness in my heart, my eyelids began to be heavy. In the end, I lost too much blood and hit the nail bed.


    The man did not doubt the crew, nor did he consider that my pain was real. But when I was in a coma, I could only see the vague figure of his leaving. He was so determined to leave without any hesitation. My heart is like being beaten by a villain with a hammer, which is full of pain.


    In the coma, I vaguely felt that someone picked me up from the nail board. His breath was very short in my ear.


    It seems that he insulted all the people present, and then I heard the noise, like a fight. After a long time, I felt that I was placed on the soft big bed, and the man carefully tore my clothes.


    The reason is to tear, because the clothes and my flesh and blood have been stuck together, so he can only tear my clothes a little bit. I couldn''t help groaning in the pain. The guy said something in my ear, but I didn''t hear anything clearly.Then I completely lost consciousness because of the unbearable pain and fell into a deep coma. When I wake up again, I find myself lying on the bed at home. Everything is familiar to me. By the bedside is the guard''s Mike. He didn''t fall asleep by my bedside. As soon as I opened my eyes, he rushed up to me and asked me how I was and if there was any discomfort.


    I asked him if he was the one who picked me up from the studio yesterday. He was a bit slow and said yes. But I don''t know why, I always feel that there is something wrong.


    The pain in my back made me unable to think deeply about what was wrong. I reached out and felt like I was behind my back. Mike yelled to stop, "leisurely, don''t touch the wound, it will hurt."


    However, his stop was late. I had reached out and touched the wound on my back. That is not a pain word can be described, it is heartbreaking pain.


    In addition to my back, I also felt some pain in the corner of my eyes. I subconsciously reached out and stroked the corner of my eyes. Mike rushed over and pulled my hand into his palm. He wouldn''t let me touch his face.


    "Why, I touched my face. What''s the matter?" Mike''s behavior made me uncomfortable and confused at the same time.

 Chapter 69

    "Leisurely, I advise you not to touch your face now. First, you can''t touch your face with medicine. Second..." He hesitated for a long time, "you have to be prepared."


    "So, is my face also affected?" My tone is very calm. Mike widens his eyes, shakes my body and says, "leisurely, are you too sad, so I don''t know how to vent my emotions, but it doesn''t matter. I will find a way to cure your face."


    "Mike, if you think too much, your face will be broken. After all, if it''s good, it will only bring me disaster." A disaster makes me think deeply.


    From the moment Yang Xuan sold me for profit, he had something to do with my face. If I''m not beautiful, does he need to send me to someone else''s bed by that mean? He would find someone more beautiful than me and send it to me, so my sister would not be persecuted like that.


    Again, if it wasn''t for this face, that man wouldn''t have anything to do with me. Because if ugly, I will not choose to develop in the entertainment industry, if ugly, he will not let the one night stand between me and him happen. So, if you have a bad face, at least you won''t have to be forced to pay back the money in the future.


    After all, who would use a disfigured actor? Even if it''s a supporting role, how can a supporting role who can''t earn money return that huge sum of money.


    Mike thought that I was directly frightened by the previous things, and immediately held my uninjured shoulder to irrigate my soul chicken soup. "Leisurely, you listen to me, it''s OK. Even if your face is destroyed now, I believe there will still be many people who will like you. After all, your heart is kind, you can''t give up yourself."


    Is listening to Mike worried that I''m going to be short-sighted because of my face and shame? If there is no sister, I am afraid I would not like to live in this world. I''ve been really tired these years. I used to live like a princess when I had Yang Xuan and my parents. But it''s because of Yang Xuan''s scum that I have become this virtue.


    Yes, everything should not be my fault. It''s Yang Xuan and the man who made me end up like this. I want to revenge, I want to let that man lose everything, everything, I must take away what he has now, let him kneel in front of me with nothing and pray in despair.


    "Mike, can my face be cured? To tell you the truth, how many chances are there?" I must take revenge on Yang Xuan, so this face can''t be destroyed like this.


    "Leisurely, as long as you have confidence in yourself, your body function will also promote your cell regeneration. I''m not 100% sure the medicine I''ll take later will help you recover your looks, but there''s one thing. As long as you are willing to cooperate with the treatment, even if the scar on your face will only be very shallow. "


    I don''t care about the depth, I only care about how good the depth can be. As long as I have the make-up technique of China, it''s not a matter, the key


    "Mike, I''ve got a nail in my face. Will there be a dent in my face in the future?" That''s the only thing I''m worried about. Because even with perfect concealer, people can see the groove at a glance.


    "Leisurely, don''t worry. The medicine I took over there doesn''t guarantee anything else. The muscle is connected to the cell regeneration, and there will be no pits on your face." Mike said with great certainty. "The key point is that you are in the process of injury, not after injury, so pay attention to it during treatment, everything is possible."


    I''m relieved to hear that from Mike. And the previous decadence has been buried by the heart of revenge. When I was young, I had to be careful to make a friend, because I had to be careful to make a friend.


    I regret that I didn''t see the essence of Yang Xuan, and I regret that I didn''t listen to my parents'' words. If I had not been with Yang Xuan, I would not have been used, my sister would not have suffered any mishap, and my parents would not have had a car accident because of the appeal.


    Yang Xuan, fan Chengming and Fu Nanshan, these three men, one day I want them to pay the price of bleeding.


    For the next month, I took care of my body and face according to Mike''s personal doctor. As for the medicine sent from abroad, I also take it on time, not once.


    The back injury in this month has been greatly improved, has scab and back scab. Although there is still a very shallow scar, but the doctor said that as long as you insist on taking the medicine for another two months, it should be completely invisible.


    My face is not as bad as I thought. The nail is just a little bit. It''s mainly the infection of rust. It''s troublesome to deal with.


    My back is covered with several layers of clothes, so there is an excess when the nails Pierce. Almost all the rust is left on the clothes, but my face is different. It has no security measures, so the rust goes directly into my skin with the nails.


    The doctor told me that it would take at least half a year for my face to recover, and it would take a small sebum transfer to completely recover the initial appearance. The doctor asked me if I would use the skin of my crotch if I needed to transfer the sebum. I told him that I would just use the skin on my arm, because I wanted to remember the pain and I could see it when I raised my hand.


    But I got it wrong because I had been taking the medicine that Mike had taken from the United States during the sebum transfer, so I didn''t leave any trace on my arm.For half a year, Fu Nanshan didn''t look for me once, nor did he call me. But Yuanjie would call once a week and ask me to take pictures of the wound recovery.


    Sister yuan was kind to me, but I think she was instructed by Fu Nanshan. But I''ve given up on that man.


    Although he didn''t know about it, he even thought it was filming. But what about that? Whenever he cares about me, he will come to try the nail board himself. After all, it is so dangerous.


    After my back and face injuries completely recovered, Fu Nanshan took the initiative to find me. This is the first time he has contacted me in half a year, and he also visited me.


    Fu Nanshan came to me this time, offered to help me set up a company, and arranged for me to terminate my contract with sister yuan. I was puzzled by his hospitality and asked him, "don''t I owe you a lot of money? Why help me start a company? "


    "Qu Youran, you''ve been out of the film industry for half a year, and the public is almost forgetting you, so if you go to make a movie again, I may have to make a name for you in the inverted post. It''s better to invest in you to open an artist company. After all, you''ve come a little bit from the film industry, and you know all about it, so you might as well bring an artist. Maybe there will be additional development "


    "

 Chapter 70

    Fu Nanshan talks on and on, but I don''t think he is simply investing in me. After all, I''m just an actor who has acted in a play. If we talk about the talent, he can go to those directors to cultivate stars.


    Maybe he just has guilt for my heart, but it happens that this guilt, I can firmly grasp, let it pave the way for me. After all, I need a lot of money to fight against those men and him in the future.


    Fu Nanshan gave me a lot of money to do venture capital, but in fact, he managed all the things by himself. From the termination of the contract with the agent company to the purchase of a commercial building for me to recruit artists, he did not give me the venture capital. After I got the location, he soon gave me more than half of his artists, almost all of them were outstanding in the performing arts circle, and one of the key people that excited me was Xia Ruoyan.


    I didn''t expect that Xia Ruoyan would also be assigned to my flag by him. Xia Ruoyan is outstanding in his field. There is no one of them.


    Xia Ruoyan was also very surprised when she saw me, but the first thing she asked me was not why I was the boss and founded my own artist company, but about Mike.


    "What happened to the American you were with last time?" She deliberately made her voice seem relaxed, but I still heard the urgency from the relaxed.


    Maybe the intersection between them made Xia Ruoyan have some feelings for Mike. Just Mike? It seems that Mike never mentioned Xia Ruoyan in front of me. Since Xia Ruoyan blackmailed him that time, he was like nobody, and he didn''t even complain to me.


    I asked cautiously, "if sister smoke, do you like Mike?" There are two ways to call Xia Ruoyan elder sister. First, she is an old woman in the circle, and her acting skills are always on line. Although Xia Ruoqi often acts as an impostor, it doesn''t prevent me from liking her. In addition, she is two years older than me, so I naturally call her sister.


    "Ah, how can I, that arrogant man, how can I like him." She didn''t dare to look directly at me, and her guilty words were a little messy. Obviously this guy really has feelings for Mike, but what about me?


    People are selfish. Obviously, only Mike can really rely on me. No matter whether Xia Ruoyan really likes Mike or not, my own happiness will not be given away easily this time.


    "If smoke, actually I like Mike, and I also like you, I don''t hope we will have any intrigue in the future, so I hope to express my feelings at the first time." This is the biggest concession I can make. My heart has become gloomy because of what I have experienced before. I don''t know how far I will go in the future for what I want. Will I one day be as crazy as Yang Xuan, as determined as Fu Nanshan, and as cunning as Liu Xuanxuan


    All of a sudden, there is a saying that those who are close to ink are black and those who are close to Zhu are red. Whether it''s Fu Nanshan, Yang Xuan, Liu Xuanxuan or Cheng Guo, what these people instill in me is all dark things. But fortunately, there is a warm sun around me, which warms my heart, so I''m not in the same boat with them, but if I lose Mike in the future, I can''t guarantee that I can treat everything calmly.


    "Ah? Are you, are you and Mike lovers? " Xia Ruoyan''s voice was surprised with disappointment.


    "No, but it may be in the future!" When I said that, a pair of strong hands held me. When I look back, it''s Ruan Yu I haven''t seen for a long time.


    "Xiaoyu, why are you here?" Ruan Yu''s appearance was unexpected. I don''t know how much he heard just now. Now Ruan Yu can''t compare with what he used to do. I''m afraid that he will do something bad to Mike, but he can''t let me go.


    "So, shouldn''t I be around you? Take it easy He looked at my pupil suddenly enlarged, as if angry. There was a little white hair in his black hair, and his stiff face was particularly haggard at the moment.


    I thought I would never see Ruan Yu again, and he would be together with Luo Qingyi. Just what happened to Ruan Yu at the moment, and why did she appear in my company? I don''t dare to ask any of these questions, because I''m afraid of something that I can''t solve.


    "Leisurely, didn''t you listen to a word I told you before? I said I still like you, I hope you can be my woman, now I can protect you, as long as you want I can give you, but why do you want to be with that foreigner, he is not worthy. He said, "is it because he cured you with my medicine, so you are grateful to him, and then you will feel sincere."


    Ruan Yu grabbed my hand with emotion. But I didn''t quite understand what he said. I didn''t know what his medicine was in his mouth. After thinking about it over and over again, I have an uncertain answer.


    "Yu''er, did you find the medicine that Mike gave me?" In fact, this also makes sense. Ruan Yu had suffered such a serious injury before, and her face could recover completely. There must be no way to achieve it by plastic surgery alone. It must be with the help of some medicine to repair the facial muscles and their cells.


    "What else? You think that punk can find you such a good medicine? I know that he is the son of private politics in the United States, but so what? He is just powerful and powerful in that area. What else does he have? "Ruan Yu exaggerates, as if even the son of private politics is vulnerable in front of him. I know Ruan Yu is in a rage now, so I try to follow his words, "yu''er, I don''t like Mike because of the medicine, because he always takes care of me." I regretted saying that. I wanted to follow him a little bit, but what I said was obviously praising Mike''s good, which would be the last thing he wanted to hear.


    "Qu Youran, I tell you, you are mine, only mine. If one day you really change your heart, I will dig out your heart." He lowered his head, opened his eyes in amazement, raised his eyes, looked at me fiercely and said, "at least that way, your heart will always be by my side."


    Ruan Yu is different from Fu Nanshan. Fu Nanshan will attack people around me, but Ruan Yu will directly attack me. I don''t know what he experienced in these days, why he became so vicious, which even made me want to retreat.

 Chapter 71

    Xia Ruoyan, who was once in despair, suddenly stood up and said for me: "what''s the matter with you man? You always dig your heart. Do you think leisurely is an animal? You can spoil it at will. "


    I didn''t expect that Xia Ruoyan and I would be so frank, and she could stand up in front of me and speak for me. I feel guilty for her, but I won''t give Mike away for that. However, having said that, Ruan Yu must have a reasonable explanation to calm his mood. I just pulled Xia Ruoyan and said, "yu''er, in fact, Xia Ruoyan and I were just in the opposite play. It happened that we would have a sense of substitution with the characters around us. In fact, Mike and Xia Ruoyan are already together. They are already lovers?"


    I will never know, because this sentence, my life is about to have earth shaking change.


    "Really?" Ruan Yu, who said this, obviously relaxed a lot. I couldn''t help but reply, "of course it''s true. Mike is a foreigner after all. I prefer to be native."


    After that, I immediately went to Xia Ruoyan''s side and patted her on the shoulder twice. She trembled and responded quickly, "yes, yes, now I''m Mike''s girlfriend. I''m really playing with leisurely."


    For her dull cooperation, I felt a sweat in my heart, and the acting skills were also very poor. People with a clear eye knew that it was a box man. But Ruan Yu chose to believe us. Maybe in his heart, he rejected Mike and me, so he would rather accept this lie.


    This embarrassing incident has finally passed. Later, Ruan Yu was called away by her subordinates. I apologized with Xia Ruo, and invited her to have a good meal outside. I now have a start-up fund of 100 million, and it has been put into my name. To tell you the truth, I once thought that Fu Nanshan''s brain was pretty funny. He helped me settle everything. He could not give me money, or tens of millions of dollars. It happened that he gave me 100 million yuan and a villa.


    I went to see the villa, and the floor area is 800 square meters. However, Fu Nanshan repeatedly told me that the villa is relatively small, so I don''t mind too much. My God, can I still be too small for 800 square meters? However, rich people like him usually start with a 1000 square house.


    The villa Fu Nanshan gave me has a small independent garden and fountain, an indoor swimming pool and a glass greenhouse. The first floor is mainly a reception room, kitchen and swimming pool. The second floor is a master bedroom, a second bedroom and a glass greenhouse. Half of the third floor is used as a balcony, and the rest are spare rooms.


    Of course, although that house has been written in my name, I won''t live in it. The reason is very simple, because Fu Nanshan has a spare key there, and there are two bodyguards only under his command. I always feel that it''s a wolf''s nest that looks attractive but is actually a trap. Anyway, I just don''t want to go.


    The start of the artist company is easier than I imagined. Although I know that it has nothing to do with me, I can only make a living in the performing arts circle by relying on Fu Nanshan''s character benefits. But obviously, if I succeed, I will make some people envious, such as Cheng Guo. She always repeatedly came to me and humiliated me, saying that I didn''t know what kind of heresy I used to confuse Fu Nanshan, so she let him help me.


    I said with a smile, "fruit, do you know that people are doing, and heaven is watching, why don''t you feel that you have made me who I am now?"


    "You''re bullshit." My words made her angry. She pointed at me and almost poked my nose.


    "If you and Liu Xuanxuan hadn''t hurt me so much, he wouldn''t have helped me so much. Otherwise, you think my man would have been his. What can I do for him?" Cheng Guo is speechless because of my remarks. Seeing her red face because of anger, I don''t know how happy she is.


    As if unwilling, she stamped her foot and said, "Qu leisurely, Liu Xuanxuan won''t let you go. You won''t have good fruit to eat in the future."


    Ha ha, this woman is really ridiculous. Does she really think that Liu Xuanxuan is a role she can play? I think it''s necessary to break the relationship between Liu Xuanxuan and Cheng Guo. The quickest way to let their relationship chain collapse is Fu Nanshan.


    I already had an idea in my heart. Then I walked up to Cheng Guo and said, "if not, let''s turn the fight into jade and silk. It''s really unnecessary to keep on teasing. You and I both know what the performing arts circle is. You can''t go far without Liu Xuanxuan. Now I don''t need to continue acting. It''s better for us to join hands to make a breakthrough in the film and television industry. "


    I''m not stupid. I don''t really want to work with her. I''m just putting a trap on the fish.


    Cheng Guo is not stupid, directly choked me, "Oh, I used to treat you so well, you will be kind to cooperate with me, and you don''t know what means to play with me behind my back."


    I know Cheng Guo will not easily believe me, but there is always a wonderful thing in this world that can resolve all doubts and disbelief.


    "Give me your bank card and I''ll tell you my sincerity."


    With that, Liu Xuanxuan confidently told me her bank card number. After receiving her bank card number, I transferred 10 million yuan to her through online banking. Don''t ask me why I''m so generous. I just keep the money with her for the time being.After receiving the money, Liu Xuanxuan covered her mouth in surprise, widened her eyes and looked at me dumbly.


    "As long as you promise to cooperate with me and promise that you won''t use a knife behind my back in the future, I can guarantee that you can add another zero after 10 million." I walked around the back of Liu Xuanxuan, one hand on her shoulder, head leaning against her neck, lips close to her ear.


    She''s ready to move, but she needs some time to think. Cheng Guo is just a second rate actor. Even though she has won the favor of many directors with her self righteous face, most of them are not in the class, so the remuneration she can get is very few. My ten million is a valuable reward for her. Maybe she has never seen so much money in her life.


    in the performing arts circle, there are always some people who try their best to win a place, but in the last month, the company only had a thousand yuan. Cheng Guo is one of them. I don''t have much time for her to think about it, because the bait must be hooked in a moment, or the fish will be full and slip away.

 Chapter 72

    "Of course, if you don''t accept it, I''ll give you 10 million yuan, just for future benefits..." That''s all.


    "OK, Qu leisurely, I''ll believe you this time, but if you cheat me, I''m sure you''ll be overwhelmed." Even if she is under me, she still wants to be eloquent.


    But what she said is just a joke. Can''t I get away with it? At that time, I''m afraid she will only have time to protect herself. Where can I give her a chance to make trouble.


    Cheng Guo agreed to join hands with me, so the first thing I want her to do is to get rid of Liu Xuanxuan. Of course, I know she won''t give up Liu Xuanxuan so easily. After all, people are so rich and easy to handle. But if I don''t force her to do something, it will seem that my cooperation is false.


    As I expected, Cheng Guo refused me. She said, "if I break up with Liu Xuanxuan, you can cut me off again. I''m not a good person inside and outside."


    "That doesn''t mean that you want to share a share with me while maintaining a relationship with Liu Xuanxuan?" I said.


    "I know it''s not fair to you, so for the sake of fairness, it''s like this!" She suggested, "if you make me popular, then I''ll be famous in the performing arts circle. I''ll break the contact with that woman Liu Xuanxuan, and you can use me whatever you want."


    Oh, this woman is really not afraid to talk big and flash her tongue. Why should I help her in the entertainment industry? She thinks too much of herself.


    "Well, I promise you." Although I disdain to help her, but I still have to make friends with her now, and all this is for my final plan.


    In order to show my sincerity, I deliberately invited Cheng Guo to my villa. They sat down and talked about the way to the future, or what she was going to do.


    Cheng Guo didn''t pay attention to the future that I said, but asked me in surprise how I could have a villa. I told him lightly that it was sent by Fu Nanshan. I haven''t told outsiders about it yet.


    Cheng Guo''s eyes rolled left and right, as if he was thinking of some ghost idea.


    "What? Don''t you like it? " I didn''t see her little action.


    "No, no, no, you help me so much. I will certainly give you this face. Then you give me an address and I''ll come to you later?" She grabbed my hand and explained a little flustered.


    "OK, I''ll send you wechat positioning at that time, and you can go there directly." Finish saying I don''t forget to tell her, "remember don''t let me wait too long."


    After Cheng Guo left, I called Fu Nanshan. On the phone, I told him in an ambiguous tone that I wanted to see him very much. For the first time in my life, I spoke so tenderly, but it worked for Fu Nanshan. Indulging in my tender voice, he readily agreed to go to an appointment at the villa in the evening.


    When the phone hung up, I quickly pressed save. Yes, I pressed the record button during the call.


    Soon I called Liu Xuanxuan. I kept her number all the time, but I never used my own mobile phone number to call her, because I knew that woman clearly wrote down my number.


    "Qu Youran, why do you call me, you little bitch?" As I expected, she knew it was me as soon as the number was dialed out.


    "Miss Liu Xuanxuan, please don''t call me a little bitch. I don''t mind telling you that it was because you slandered me as a junior in public and slapped me in the face that I climbed onto your husband''s bed with peace of mind. By the way, I''ll tell you another good news. " I stopped for a long time. "I''m pregnant." These words I said sonorous and powerful, but also let the original is a lie it becomes so real.


    "What, you bitch, you are carrying me with Fu Nanshan''s baby behind your back. You beat me down, beat me down, do you hear me?" Listening to the hysterical shouting on the other end of the phone, I quickly spoke and moved my cell phone out of my ear.


    Until the voice faded away, I put the phone on my cheek again and said, "this is just one of the good news I want to tell you. Besides, your husband sent me a villa. I heard that he had always said that he wanted to make a private house for you, but he didn''t seem to agree. Did he mean to give you that villa?" All my words were attacking her patience. "I''d like to tell you something. We''re going to spend the night in that villa. Listen to this recording." I used the inside of my mobile phone to put out the clip of my previous conversation with Fu Nanshan.


    When Liu Xuanxuan was biting her teeth and stamping her feet, I pretended to let her know the address of the villa, and then skillfully hung up.


    I believe Liu Xuanxuan won''t let me down. There should be a good play to watch today. But before that, I need to go to the hospital to get a fake pregnancy certificate. By the way, I''ll ask Bai Haoyue for a blood bag. It''s a long time since I last visited my sister. If it wasn''t for the nail board incident, I wouldn''t have stayed away from visiting my sister for such a long time.


    When I got to the hospital, it was already noon, just the time for the doctor to have lunch after work. Originally I thought I would go for nothing, but unexpectedly, Bai Haoyue was still in her sister''s ward.Push open ward door, I am Leng, "why didn''t you go to rest?"


    Bai Haoyue turned to see me. When he saw that it was me, he showed a happy smile on his face. He walked towards me eagerly. "Leisurely, you are here at last. It''s been more than half a year. I thought you forgot your sister and me."


    So I''m waiting for him here? How long? half a year? Ah, I know Bai Haoyue''s friendship with me, especially the attitude of taking good care of my sister. I really can''t find any fault, but I can''t help it. If I don''t like it, I just don''t like it. In the end, I only treat him as a relative. If I die, I can only regard him as a big brother.


    "Haoyue, in fact, you really don''t have to. You know, I..." Bai Haoyue suddenly put out her hand to cover my mouth, "Shh, leisurely, don''t say, at least I can have a thought, you know, no matter you accept me or not, I will always watch you silently behind, until one day you are willing to turn around for me."


    Good guy, if you use this passage to the blind date channel, it will definitely be hot, especially Bai Haoyue, who is not inferior to Fu Nanshan, Mike and others. However, his face is too delicate, lacking the hardness that a man should have, which is unique and strongly displayed by Fu Nanshan.

 Chapter 73

    My sister''s condition is much better than when I came to see her last time. Originally, she could speak normally, but she was scared by the scum fan Chengming for the second time and went back to before treatment. She was really angry when she thought about it. It felt like money had been wasted in recent years.


    I probably consulted about what happened and improved to my sister in the past six months. Bai Haoyue told me that everything was developing in a better direction, but as long as there were people my sister didn''t know, she would be very scared. No matter how long it took, there was no change. Listen to Bai Haoyue''s explanation, I can''t help but spray a sentence, "scum."


    "Ah? Leisurely, are you talking about me? " Bai Haoyue thinks she is innocent. I scratched my head and explained to him that it was because I thought of fan Chengming, so I cried a word of scum in my heart. After listening to my explanation, he breathed a sigh, patted his heart and said, "I almost thought you hated me."


    I replied awkwardly, "how can it be? Dr. Bai, I appreciate that it''s too late for you. If you hadn''t been so devoted to looking after my sister, her condition might be much worse than now."


    I beautiful brought myself back to the previous pit, white Haoyue grabbed my hand, eyes staring round, and even some tears in the eyes, his expression I now only have one adjective, that is moving. It seems a little inappropriate, but his look is really moving.


    "Leisurely, you know, what I want is not your gratitude, what I want is..."


    "OK, stop. Dr. Bai, we won''t talk about this today. I don''t think you have a meal either. Why don''t you take my sister with you and let''s go out for a good meal. It''s mine." How can I spend money now. The feeling of being rich is really cool. I finally don''t have to worry about the embarrassment of being unable to pay when I come to the hospital.


    But strange to say, I don''t know when, the hospital no longer asked me for any operation fee about my sister. I asked them why, and they told me that my sister was included in the poverty alleviation plan, so there was money to help her with treatment, so I didn''t need to pay for it again.


    I don''t believe their lies. Previously, I delayed my medical expenses for a few days. They wanted to throw my sister out of the hospital. In a word, I will find a way to verify this matter myself.


    The high-end and high-grade restaurants in the urban area should belong to savour house. However, savour house once had an unpleasant memory. I was worried that Bai Haoyue would be unhappy when he went there, so I went to a Chinese restaurant that was acceptable.


    In fact, there are two main reasons for taking my sister out this time. First, she is afraid of strangers. I want to practice her courage and let her gradually open her heart. Second, I don''t trust to leave her in the hospital alone. Who knows if fan Chengming''s scum will reappear.


    However, because of my sister''s existence, Bai Haoyue and I didn''t have a very pleasant meal. My sister broke the tea set in the shop several times because she couldn''t stand the strange fear. After the shop assistant came to warn us twice in a row, I threw a stack of banknotes directly on her face and coolly said, "what''s the noise? I have plenty of money. If the tea set is broken, you can replace it with a new one and I''ll give you a discount. If the pheasant falls, I''ll make up the bill."


    At that moment, I decided that if I want to be a rich man, I must also be a rich man, because only in this way can they not look down upon others. The clerk took my money and repeatedly said yes, then bowed and apologized and left.


    My extravagance made Bai Haoyue suspicious. He asked me where the money came from. I said it was earned in the past six months, and then he did not hesitate to hit me in the face and said, "in the past six months, there has been no film or television works or even advertising about you. Where did you get the money?"


    Bai Haoyue said so. I can only tell Fu Nanshan that he founded a company for me and gave me 100 million venture capital. After hearing this, Bai Haoyue stood up angrily, looked at me and said, "Qu leisurely, when did you become like this? Do you want to be a small three who are kept in custody?"


    I don''t understand what he''s angry about. He knows the relationship between Fu Nanshan and me. The difference now is that I spend Fu Nanshan''s money lavishly, and my little mood also comes up. "Bai Haoyue, what are you yelling at? My sister is still here. I just took a little money from Fu Nanshan and was taken care of. This is what he owes me. Do you know, I almost died because of it That man will never show up in front of you again. " The more I said it, the more excited I was. I couldn''t help talking about nailboard.


    This talk box opened. Of course, Bai Haoyue won''t let go of questioning easily. Without waiting for him to speak, I said directly, "do you know, when I went to play half a year ago, I hinted that there was something wrong with Fu Nanshan''s props, but he didn''t even look at them, and then..." Then I took the mobile phone on the desk and pointed out the photo of my injury at that time and brought it to him.


    In the photo, I asked Mike to take a picture for me when I changed my dressing. Although the wound I had been treated didn''t have the bloody immediate visual sensation, the pockmarked scars were really a visual impact, especially a large area.


    I told Bai Haoyue that this time it was thanks to Fu Nanshan, so let alone a hundred million yuan. Even if Fu Nanshan gave me all his belongings, he owed me.I didn''t turn over the photos about the facial injuries. I hope it''s a secret for Bai Haoyue. It''s enough for him to know so much.


    After listening to my narration, Bai Haoyue didn''t speak any more. Instead, she sat back for a long time with lingering fear.


    The two of us finally finished lunch in silence. As for my sister, the whole process was noisy and shivering in the chair. It''s a big contrast. Yes, she yells at those strangers and then smashes the glass, then curls up on the stool and doesn''t say a word.


    After finishing the meal, Bai Haoyue and I went back to the hospital together. After settling my sister, I told Bai Haoyue that I need a fake pregnancy list now. Bai Haoyue asked me what I wanted to be pregnant and do alone. I didn''t tell him the truth, but said, "Haoyue, you believe me, I won''t do anything against the law and discipline with this list. I just want to return the injustice."


    Bai Haoyue took a look at me, sighed and said, "just, as long as you don''t hurt yourself, it''s up to you. Later, go to get the pregnancy list with me, and tell me what you need at one time."

 Chapter 74

    "You remind me, I also want a bag of blood, any type, the color is a little darker, a little more gorgeous." I said.


    "What do you want blood for? I don''t want to ask more about the pregnancy list, but what do you want blood for? What do you want to do? " Bai Hao moon god asked me solemnly.


    "Oh, how can you not turn your head around? You said that with a fake pregnancy list, do I need to have an abortion when necessary, or I will make it true?" I say the four words "make a fake come true" in particular, because I know Bai Haoyue knows who it means to make a fake come true, and he will not hope that such a thing will happen.


    As I expected, he did not continue to ask. In about half an hour, I got a bag of blood and a pregnancy list. When I left, Bai Haoyue told me not to be too impulsive when I was in trouble. Maybe he guessed what extreme things I would do.


    I echoed a few words and left in a hurry. It''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon after I come and go. It''s going to be four o''clock soon. It''s almost ready to come to Chengguo. Then it''s time for me to prepare for the villa. The private villa Fu Nanshan gave me is quite remote. It''s in the suburbs. Because I don''t want the noise of the streets, this area is relatively remote.


    It took me about an hour to get there. I thought there was enough time to decorate the room, but as soon as I entered the gate, the bodyguard inside startled me. "Hello, madam."


    And they told me that Fu Nanshan had been waiting inside for a long time.


    It''s only five o''clock now. I made an appointment with him in the evening. Why did he come so early?


    But when all the people come, I don''t have to go in and drive them away. After a little tidying up my collar, I pressed the doorbell of the gate. I have a spare key, but it''s more emotional to go in by ringing the doorbell at this time. And I want that atmosphere now.


    After Fu Nanshan opened the door for me, he quickly pulled me in, quickly closed the door, lowered the door and gave me a deep kiss. How long, how long he hasn''t kissed me. Clearly the bottom of my heart is so against this man, but why he kiss up when I even have a little bit of expectation, the heart is still beating happily. I''m just a hooligan. I blame myself in this way, trying to cover up my true thoughts with hooligans.


    There was a faint smell of meat in the room. I asked him, "did you burn anything?"


    "Well, I''ll cook your steak myself." He is very gentle circle my waist, head buried in my neck, very ambiguous said.


    I was tickled by his breath, and my head shrunk and swayed two times unconsciously. Maybe he knew that I was suffering. He soon let go of me and went to the dining table. Very gentlemanly, he opened a stool and made a please sign to me. I walked over and sat down. After I sat down, he went to the kitchen and brought up the two steaks. In addition to the steaks, there was a fruit salad on the tray.


    In fact, I especially want to tell him that I don''t like western food any more, because someone in my family would cook it for me if he had nothing to do. I''m tired of it. Besides, Mike''s authentic American craftsmanship has been used to my mouth for a long time. I''m really worried that I can''t swallow what Fu Nanshan made.


    "Try it and see if it tastes good." Fu Nanshan pushed the plate in front of me for a few minutes. After that, he sat down in the next seat with his hands propped up and looked at me expectantly.


    I could not refute his face, so I picked up the knife and fork rigidly, cut a small piece on the steak and put it into my mouth.


    It''s unexpected. It''s delicious. I didn''t expect that I, who was used to holding my mouth, could still recognize the steak made by Fu Nanshan. What I have to say is that the steak made by Fu Nanshan gives people a different feeling. I asked him curiously, "Nanshan, how do you make this steak? Why is it so delicious?"


    "It''s a secret. I always have some skills to keep you." Originally, when he said secrets, I was ready to sigh for him. Who knows the twists and turns, the reason why he didn''t say the production method was that he wanted to have the capital to keep me, which made me embarrassed.


    I coughed twice, changed the subject and said, "that..." All of a sudden, I didn''t know what to say.


    "What?" Fu Nanshan looked forward to waiting for me to go on.


    "I''m thirsty. Do you have anything to drink?" I can''t find a topic, so I can only pull something to make up for it.


    "Isn''t there wine?" Fu Nanshan did not explain.


    "No, I don''t want to drink. I can''t drink now. Can you pour some boiled water for me?" Are you kidding? If I drink at this time, I will not play the next play. You know, I''m going to play pregnant women. Pregnant women can''t drink.


    Fu Nanshan''s face was a little stiff and ran away to pour water for me. While he went to the kitchen to pour water, I put a long prepared ecstasy in the red wine. This medicine will knock him out for about half an hour to an hour.


    I don''t worry about Liu Xuanxuan''s appearance ahead of time, because I hinted that I would have a private meeting with Fu Nanshan in the villa at 7:00 p.m., so she should not come ahead of time foolishly. After all, it''s necessary to catch the traitor.


    After Fu Nanshan came back with a kettle and a glass of water, I said, "shall I drink with you instead of wine?" There''s always a reason for him to drink that red wine."Well, I''ve woken up and wasted it." Then he poured himself a glass of red wine. And I took a water glass to pour water on myself, and I pretended that the Baijiu in the kettle poured himself.


    "Come on, do one." I cheerfully raised my glass to meet Fu Nanshan. After seeing Fu Nanshan drink, I sipped some water with ease.


    The medicine came quickly, but in half a minute, Fu Nanshan fell powerlessly on the table. Such a big man, I can''t carry him to bed. So I just went to the gate and asked the two bodyguards to carry people to the bedroom on the second floor. The two bodyguards were holding a smile all the time when they were carrying people. Maybe they thought that Fu Nanshan was going to soak me. As a result, they drank themselves, which was funny.


    An hour ago, I gave Cheng Guo a location, and she was almost there. After the two bodyguards carried the people to the bed, I asked them to go out to guard the door first, and told them that if a woman came, they would not stop and let them go directly.


    I waited in the living room for about ten minutes before Cheng Guo arrived late. The door was always open for her. When she came in and saw me, she was sorry and said, "I''m sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road, so I''m a little late."

 Chapter 75

    Looking at Cheng Guo''s appearance, it should be that he deliberately took time to dress up. That''s funny. I just invited her over for tea. Is it necessary for her to dress up so pretty? Did she expect someone else to show up? I''m a little scared to think about it.


    However, in the later chat, I understood the reason why she was dressed up to attend. It turned out that Cheng thought that Fu Nanshan would be in the villa, and she seemed to have a delusion that she could hook up with Dao Fu Nanshan.


    I used the same trick to put down Cheng Guo. Of course, Cheng Guo, I can''t ask people outside to send him upstairs. So I had to fight in person to fight her to Fu Nanshan''s bedroom on the second floor.


    It''s almost half an hour, so it''s necessary to strengthen Fu Nanshan''s medicine. So I went downstairs and got a glass of wine for him.


    Then I stripped Cheng Guo and Fu Nanshan''s clothes clean, and then threw those clothes on the ground and on the bed, creating the appearance of two people''s urgent love.


    Then I went to the living room again to wait for someone. Liu Xuanxuan kept me waiting for two hours. I went up and down stairs to feed them four or five times. Just when I almost thought Liu Xuanxuan would not come, she appeared and was stopped outside by the bodyguards.


    Hearing the sound outside, I took it for granted to go out and help her out. She didn''t think that I was a good person. After all, I talked with her so arrogantly.


    When Liu Xuanxuan and I went to the inner room, we couldn''t wait to ask, "where is Fu Nanshan? Where are you hiding Fu Nanshan?"


    "Liu Xuanxuan, you have to find out who Fu Nanshan is. Can I hide him? Even if you want to hide it, it should be me. " I said in shame.


    "Qu Youran, don''t be self righteous here. What do you think you are?" No outsider, she exposed the most essential side, did not deliberately lower the voice, also did not deliberately whine, but as arrogant as a shrew choking words.


    "Miss Liu Xuanxuan, I advise you not to scold me now. As far as I know, someone got ahead of me before I came here, although I don''t know who that person is." I''m trying to make it easy.


    "What? There are other women here besides you? " With that, she rushed to the second floor like a mad dog, and then opened the rooms one by one until she reached the rooms where Cheng Guo and Fu Nanshan were.


    At this time Cheng Guo has woken up, she is flurried to pick up the clothes on the ground. Seeing the arrival of Liu Xuanxuan, her whole body was numb.


    "Pa!" Seeing this scene, Liu Xuanxuan quickly steps up with a loud slap. Soon Cheng Guo''s cheek turns red and shows five finger prints. Fu Nanshan, who is asleep on the bed, seems to have no intention of waking up.


    The medicine I gave Fu Nanshan is the same as Cheng Guo, so it doesn''t make sense that Cheng Guo is still in a coma when he wakes up. The only explanation is that the man is pretending to be sleeping. Also, the daughter-in-law came to the door, this situation is still chaotic, coma is the best way to escape, but I will not let that man easily escape the crisis. This is a big play that I managed to arrange. How can he just pretend to sleep.


    So I covered my stomach and pretended to be in pain. Then I cried one sentence at a time, "child, my child, my stomach hurts so much, it hurts so much."


    Sure enough, after I had said these words, Fu Nanshan could not calm down any more. He opened the quilt and ran towards me. He asked anxiously, "child, what do you say child, you are pregnant?"


    "Fu Nanshan, what do you want to do now? After sleeping, Cheng Guo doesn''t say that he is still in front of me. Do you want to talk to Qu Youran This is the first time that Liu Xuanxuan can''t hold her emotions. I can''t remember any more. I only know that Fu Nanshan should see this woman clearly. He should have understood her affectation.


    Fu Nanshan did not answer her, but eagerly looked at me, waiting for the answer he wanted.


    "I, I didn''t want to tell you, but..." Then I took out the pregnancy list from my pocket and handed it to Fu Nanshan.


    When Fu Nanshan saw the pregnant list, he was so excited that he couldn''t speak. After reading the pregnant words on the list several times, he realized that I was still squatting on the ground.


    "Come on, get up. The ground is cold." He said and lifted me up from the ground.


    Liu Xuanxuan, who was put aside, saw that Fu Nanshan had treated me like this, but ignored her. She was so angry that she rushed to push my shoulder. And I didn''t fall to the ground, because such a fall is not enough to lose a child.


    However, her move also got the corresponding scolding.


    "Liu Xuanxuan, can you stop fooling around at this time? She''s the son of Fu Nanshan. You can''t afford to be responsible for a mistake."


    "I, I!" Liu Xuanxuan was choked and speechless. She simply shifted her target to Cheng Guo. At this time, Cheng Guo has put on her clothes. She is ready to slip away quietly.


    "Cheng Guo, you bitch, where do you want to go?" Liu Xuanxuan rushed up and slapped again.


    "Sister Xuanxuan, believe me, I really don''t know what happened. I just woke up." Hesitated for a while, she suddenly reached out to me, "it''s her, it''s her, she deliberately made me dizzy and put me on Mr. Fu''s bed."I quickly do wipe tears posture, "Cheng Guo, how can you bloody, it is clear that I told you today I will meet with Fu Nanshan in the villa, and then you from my mouth set out the location of the villa, but also pretended to come to me to play when we come to meet, who knows you will be in my water medicine dizzy me, and then also with Fu Nanshan


    What I said is the same as the truth. Fu Nanshan firmly believes it.


    Maybe Liu Xuanxuan wants to scold Cheng and tear her up. But she didn''t do that. At the moment, she clenched her fist under her sleeve, and her expression was also extremely forbearing. It seems that she also understands that Fu Nanshan dislikes her now, so she dare not act rashly. This is good. The harder she''s choking now, the fiercer she''ll retaliate against Cheng Guo behind her back.


    Then I told Fu Nanshan that his stomach was a little uncomfortable and he wanted to go to the hospital for an examination. He readily agreed. Liu Xuanxuan stepped forward to obstruct us and said, "Fu Nanshan, you promised me that you would never meet this woman again. I didn''t say that at the previous time. Are you going to violate your previous promise now?" She stood in front of us and said that she was pitiful. I felt pity for her.


    Fu Nanshan didn''t reply. He helped me to keep going. Liu Xuanxuan was always standing in our way. When we got out of the door and reached the stairway, I pushed Fu Nanshan to Liu Xuanxuan and said, "sister Xuanxuan, don''t blame Mr. Fu. It''s all because of me, but don''t worry. As long as I give birth to this child safely, I won''t tangle with Mr. Fu."

 Chapter 76

    What seems friendly is full of aggression. As I expected, she would argue with me when she came up, and I rowed down the stairs as soon as her hand touched my body. And then will be hidden in the body of the blood bag broken, resulting in abortion.


    Fu Nanshan watched me roll down the stairs. He had been scared to death for a long time. When he saw the pool of blood on the ground, he was so scared that he didn''t react for a long time. But Liu Xuanxuan stood in the same place and said that she didn''t push people.


    I covered my abdomen and made a very painful expression. In fact, rolling down the stairs, my limbs were stumbling. Now I feel sore all over, but I can only press my stomach. If it wasn''t for the foundation left by acting, even this kind of diving and rolling down the stairs would have killed me, so now the pain of my body makes me happy.


    Fu Nanshan picked me up when he saw that I was in agony. Liu Xuanxuan seemed to wake up and pointed at me. He looked at Fu Nanshan and said, "Nanshan, this woman is a fake pregnancy. She must be a fake pregnancy. She can''t be pregnant. She was injured at home for more than half a year before, and you haven''t met since then. How can we say that if we have children, we have children."


    What Liu Xuanxuan said is right. I''m really pseudo pregnant, but I had a physical relationship with Fu Nanshan after I came back from the injury. That happened when Fu Nanshan said he would help me set up an artist company a month ago.


    "Xuanxuan, I''m sorry, there''s one thing I didn''t tell you, that is, I went to see her after I came back from leisurely healing." Fu Nanshan made a point, but Liu Xuanxuan couldn''t believe it.


    After that, everything went smoothly. Because of Bai Haoyue''s management, when I went to the hospital for examination, I got the abortion report smoothly. Fu Nanshan felt more guilty about me, but his guilt didn''t last long on his face. Instead, he said, "it doesn''t matter, at least we still have it. ¡±


    what he meant by it confused me, but my suppressed curiosity didn''t ask.


    As for Liu Xuanxuan, she went home and talked to Fu Nanshan''s mother about me, saying that I was seduced by foxy son and that she wanted to catch Fu Nanshan by giving birth.


    After listening to Liu Xuanxuan''s words, Fu Nanshan''s mother rushed to the hospital and yelled at me in front of everyone. Any unbearable words, as long as they were offensive, she used them on me one by one. If Bai Haoyue hadn''t stopped the endless abuse with the hospital''s loud voice, I really don''t know if it would have brought negative impact on myself. After all, my company will be listed in the future.


    Soon, Fu Nanshan''s father also rushed over. Maybe he got the news that his wife was making a lot of noise in the hospital, so he came to stop it. Although Fu Nanshan''s father was 65 years old, his heroic face did not leave many footprints. His eyes are full of spirit. He looks like Fu Nanshan. His face is very stern. You can see that he is a successful man.


    When Fu Nanshan''s mother saw him appear, her mood changed obviously. The man''s dignity also came into my eyes at that moment. It was funny to see that Fu Nanshan''s mother winced when she saw her husband.


    It was her emotion that precipitated that I had the opportunity to observe her appearance carefully.


    Unlike her husband, years have left deep footprints on her face. Out of the temples gradually white hair, as well as the deep corner of the eye can kill flies. At a glance, I know that she is usually a person who is easy to get angry, so years will not hesitate to destroy her face. But even though she has a face full of vicissitudes, her beautiful facial features still remind me of how beautiful she was when she was young.


    "You woman, why can''t you stay at home for me? What''s the point of coming out all day and doing nonsense?" Listen to my uncle''s tone, Fu Nanshan''s mother should have made trouble for him. Yes, I think she is a woman who has a rich businessman husband and a successful son. In addition to competing with others, she has nothing to find fault with.


    Although what happened today is directly related to me, it is undeniable that Fu Nanshan''s mother is a rather impatient person.


    If I were her position, my first reaction should be to ask how my baby is after I come to the hospital. After all, shouldn''t the elders care about their children and grandchildren? Small three or something, can only show that the original match is not good enough, so they have the opportunity to take advantage of, but this is not absolute, after all, there are always a few men are very slag, such as Yang Xuan.


    Liu Xuanxuan may have never expected that the backer she found was expelled by her uncle in a few words. At the moment, she was standing alone in the ward, neither leaving nor staying.


    Fu Nanshan also loved her. Seeing her appearance, he came to me and said, "leisurely, you have a good rest. I''ll send Xuanxuan home. I''ll see you later."


    So even so, haven''t I driven Liu Xuanxuan out of your heart? Why on earth are you so stubborn about a woman who is not worth it. I couldn''t help pounding my fist on the edge of the bed. The bed in this hospital is as soft as home, but the edge is cold and hard.


    "Hiss..." The pain in my hand made me take a breath. Looking at the already empty ward, I sigh in my heart.Fu Nanshan said he would come back to see me, but he didn''t fulfill his promise. He never came back after he left. He didn''t show up until Mike, who was informed the next day, came to the hospital to pick me up.


    In the next month, I will lie at home for a month in order to have unnecessary doubt. In this month, I heard that Cheng Guo was expelled by Fu Nanshan and banned by the entertainment industry.


    Of course, Cheng Guo went to explain and appeal for himself, but in the end, he was forced by Fu Nanshan''s influence to return without success. Knowing that she was so pitiful, I didn''t sympathize with her. I told Fu Nanshan that he had 10 million yuan in Cheng guona and asked him to help me get it back.


    Fu Nanshan readily agreed and asked Liu Xuanxuan to transfer the money to me the next day. Although I don''t know what kind of means he used, I appreciate the high efficiency. When Mike knew what I had done, he said that I was a little strange and became a little daunting.


    I said to Mike, "Mike, sometimes life is not as easy as you think. You were born with a golden spoon, so you don''t have too many worries in your life. But I''m different. My parents are gone, but I have a sick sister to take care of. You say I don''t work hard to survive, and I don''t work hard to cut off the thorns blocking my way. How can I survive? "

 Chapter 77

    Mike used to say that with him, I don''t need to work so hard. But now it''s different. He knows that I''m a strong woman. That sentence is disgusting. It''s better not to say anything.


    I thought a lot about lying at home. Now what I want is realizing little by little, but it''s Fu Nanshan who is helping me to operate it. Although the artist company is nominally mine, Fu Nanshan is busy with all the processes. I don''t want to hide behind Fu Nanshan and enjoy the fruits, because once attached, I will lose the ability to survive.


    But I am nothing but acting, so the key point is to improve my own value and ability. Only in this way can I really have my own artist company. At that time, I will no longer need the help of Fu Nanshan, and I will be able to take the lead alone. Slowly, maybe I will have the opportunity to enter the world''s top 500 enterprises and become a star in this world.


    So the first thing I did when I came back to the company was to tell Fu Nanshan that I would go to business school and study management. I thought that Fu Nanshan would refuse, but who knows that when I put forward this idea, he agreed, and recommended me to one of the best business schools in the city. His cheerfulness and efficiency gave me not gratitude, but relief. He seemed eager for me to leave him.


    Mike was worried that I would be bullied at school alone and wanted to go to school with me, but I told him that there were some roads I had to walk on my own so that I could grow up.


    And so on all things are good, from the beginning of the day. I chose to go to school for a long time. It was just after the summer vacation of the business school.


    The next day, I went out of bed with Fu Nanshan''s school uniform. When I got out of the community, I was ready to take a taxi to school, but I didn''t wait for a taxi. I waited for Fu Nanshan.


    Without warning, he parked the car in front of me, rolled the window, waved to me and said, "Hey, beauty, do you have an appointment?"


    Fu Nanshan has never talked to me in such a funny way, especially when he looks like a local ruffian. I think he''s trying to relieve the tension on my first day of school.


    I said with more cooperation, "uncle, we don''t have an appointment."


    After the joke, I got on his car, because the time didn''t wait for me. The school opening ceremony would start in about half an hour, and it would take me at least half an hour by car. Along the way, I also let Fu Nanshan accelerate, so that he ran 12 red lights in a row. When I got off the bus, I asked him anxiously, "won''t you get your license revoked like this?"


    "Oh, who dares to deduct my points and revoke my driver''s license?" He is particularly cool to say this sentence, I have no power to refute.


    Because it was Fu Nanshan who drove me here, and his private car, a public figure, has been known for a long time. So even if he didn''t get off, many students recognized Fu Nanshan''s sports car at a glance.


    Ah Even if he is not a public figure, his two limited edition red Ferrari are also eye-catching.


    Before I could enter the school, some students talked about me without scruple. Some pointed to me and said, "look, isn''t that Fu Nanshan''s gossip mistress? It''s like it''s called Qu leisurely. " Another person echoed and said, "yes, that shameless woman, the third child who destroys other people''s families, and I don''t know how Mr. Fu can take a fancy to her. If you say she wants to have no body or face, it''s not as good-looking as me."


    I saw a woman who said I was worthless, and I wanted to vomit instantly. That woman looks more than 200 Jin, not to mention the obesity, she is covered with chicken skin, especially the skin is dark. The face was even more miserable, with luxuriant eyebrows and beard just like Guan Gong. If she didn''t speak in a girl''s voice and wear a skirt, I doubt she is a man.


    I don''t know where such a woman comes from. She is confident that she looks better than me.


    Of course, in addition to these comments, there are also people talking about Fu Nanshan. Some of them said, "the one who just came here is Fu Nanshan. I know his car, but why does Fu Nanshan send Qu leisurely to school? Are they really the same as the rumors on the Internet? There''s something private between them." Another echoed, "they''re just good. It''s not a rumor at all."


    When I heard the students talking, I suddenly regretted that Fu Nanshan had brought me here. But even if they don''t have Fu Nan Shan, they will recognize me. After all, I have heard so many gossip, and they are very idle students.


    But out of these comments came a kind-hearted man, who came all the way to me. His facial features look a little familiar, but they are completely strange. The high bridge of nose and strong chin are all human beings, especially the other light corners of the mouth, which give people a feeling of spring breeze. One word is warmth.


    "Hello, fan muyuan." He came up to me, put out his hand and gave his name.


    "Ah, ah, you see, it''s fan muyuan. He went to say hello to Qu Youran on his own initiative. That''s our male god. We won''t be seduced by that little slut of Qu Youran again." Without waiting for me to speak, a girl screamed at the top of her voice. For a moment, I was embarrassed."You don''t care what they say, you just need to be yourself. I''ve seen all your films and TV works, and you''re great. I believe those rumors about you are all done by those who are jealous of you." He did not care about other people''s views, but comforted me.


    I don''t like such an excellent man. His position in school will be affected by me in the future, so I began to persuade him, "classmate fan, you''d better not get too close to me. After all, people hate me so much, and then they will hate you as much as they hate me."


    Fan muyuan leaned forward and stroked my head and said, "it''s OK. I don''t mind what they think of me in the future."


    His cover up for me is undoubtedly harmful to me. Because soon there was a girl who couldn''t look down and pushed me out on purpose. I almost fell down. Fortunately, fan muyuan reached out and held me.


    Because the opening ceremony is about to start, the headmaster saw that everyone had not gone to the auditorium, so he went outside and yelled at everyone, "are you all tortoises, don''t you hurry to the auditorium!"

 Chapter 78

    By the headmaster so a roar, we also have no time to ridicule me, one by one rushed to the auditorium. The others were almost scattered. Fan muyuan pushed me down and said, "don''t be in a daze. Let''s go to the auditorium as soon as possible, or the headmaster will come and scold again."


    "Yes After I nodded my head, he took me to the auditorium. Because I knew nothing about this school, I followed blindly all the way.


    I don''t care whether fan muyuan is true or false to me. At least when he is willing to be good to me, I can make good use of him to survive in this school. Although I will be very guilty, but there is no way, now I let you so hate, this future days will be difficult. I don''t want to go with him at the moment. I don''t want to go with him.


    In the morning of the first day, in addition to the opening lecture in the auditorium, we will have free activities. Class will not start until tomorrow, so after the opening ceremony, we went to the assigned dormitory.


    I don''t want to stay, but in order to study well, I can only choose to live in school.


    The three girls I was assigned to looked very unfriendly. When I carried my suitcase to the dormitory, two of them threw my suitcase out directly and said that they should stay where they were.


    I know I won''t have a good time in this school, but what I didn''t expect was that it started so soon. If I am submissive now and afraid of their appearance, it will be very difficult for me to stay in this dormitory in the future, and they will feel that I am a soft persimmon and easy to bully.


    I''m not good at fighting. The only thing I''m good at is acting. I took off the backpack on my back and took out the fruit knife that was ready to cut the fruit in the backpack.


    The three men were a little frightened when they saw me take out my knife. One of them said, "what are you doing?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to think that Mr. Fu is shielding me now. If I kill someone or something, I won''t have to go to jail." My expression is overcast cold, the Mou son tiny Mi stares at them closely.


    "You, don''t do anything nonsense. Mr. Fu won''t let you kill anyone if he connives at you any more." That person seems to have been cheated by my superb acting skills.


    "Yes, I don''t want to kill anyone. After all, I''m not a pervert, but..." I suddenly rushed the fruit knife in front of several people, then took it back and said, "if someone doesn''t let me feel better, I can challenge Mr. Fu''s bottom line."


    "Cough, that song leisurely classmate, just now our big guy is joking with you, you don''t take it too seriously, let''s help you bring that luggage in, since we are all sisters in the dormitory, we can get along with each other in the future ~" one of the long and tall girls talking is their big brother.


    I''m glad I''ve made the right bet. At least they won''t do anything embarrassing for me for the time being. Then I learned their names through basic conversation. The tall girl with black frame eyes and a big ponytail is Yan Ran. The other girl who looks small and cute is Qu Jing. She and I are of the same sex. As for the last girl with dark skin and ordinary appearance, her name is Monika, which is not suitable for her appearance.


    I''m ready to do something between them and me. But now I have nothing but a little money. Especially this morning, when Fu Nanshan sent me over, he gave me a 2 million card to see if there were any school supplies I needed to buy.


    The two million is not money for me now. I can''t help it. My concept of money has been distorted by Fu Nanshan. So I just took out this card and asked some kids to go to the mall to see if there was anything they needed.


    Knowing that there was a free bank card to swipe, the three people also urged me to go to the mall. Three people bought a lot of luxury goods, which cost me about five or six hundred thousand. Originally, I thought that their simple clothes would cost me tens of thousands at most. Who knows, these guys are just like those who see injustice. No matter what they are, as long as they feel good, they will win them, even if they can''t use them at all.


    But even so, I ended up laughing and saying, "just take whatever you like."


    When I said that, they were embarrassed one by one. They said that they had enough to eat and go back to school.


    And that''s what I heard. Do you mean I have to treat them to lunch? Ah, the good man card has been sent out, and I can only sacrifice my life to accompany them to a five-star hotel.


    Then when I come and go, my card is only a little more than one million. Ah It seems that they can''t be too generous in the future, otherwise they won''t be defeated.


    But although I spent the money painfully, I didn''t get nothing. The three of them were intimidated by me from the beginning, and they became the flattery of their own will.


    Of course, I know that this kind of relationship supported by money will not last long, so I have to find a breakthrough point to make them really willing to serve me. After all, there are still many women in the school who are not happy with me waiting for the opportunity to bully me, so I have to build my fortress before they attack, and the three of them will be the foundation of my fortress.After dinner, the three of us went to see a movie. After the movie, we went back to school. All afternoon we were tidying up and cleaning. After spending so much money, of course, I was only responsible for lying down, and the right to health was done by the three of them.


    In the evening, we did not go out to eat, but in the school to do a meal card directly in the canteen. I have to say that the canteen in the business school is very popular, that is, there are strings and self-service hot pot to eat. Anyway, as long as you think of it, there is nothing he doesn''t have here. It''s said that the business school here is very humanized, especially in terms of food. As long as you put forward and pay a sufficient start-up fund, they will set meals according to your preferences.


    The three of us took a lot of vegetables and meat and rolled the hot pot. It''s self-service, so it''s 299 for everyone. In fact, according to my previous consumption level, I''m only willing to use 50 yuan for this hot pot.


    After eating the hot pot, the four of us each took a bottle of yogurt and went back to the dormitory. Tomorrow is the first day of class, so everyone goes to bed early. At ten o''clock in the evening, the whole school was silent.

 Chapter 79

    Because I had a good sleep, I was full of energy when I got up the next day. I thought the first day of school should not go wrong, but I was wrong, that is, a time to go to the toilet, something happened that I hate.


    I was locked in the toilet and splashed with water. I should not have been fooled by these old tricks, but I didn''t think someone would do it on the first day, so I was unprepared.


    When I came out of the bathroom wet, I ran into fan muyuan who also came out of the other bathroom. He saw my embarrassment and quickly took off his coat and wiped my wet hair.


    Because the weather is still a little hot, so we don''t wear much, he took off his clothes is directly shirtless. And I was wet by water, the fullness of the chest is also clearly visible, he wiped my hair unconsciously glanced at my chest, and then embarrassed hesitated for a few seconds, do not know what to do.


    If it wasn''t for a naughty male god who said, "Yo, these two people are wet temptation." He didn''t know when he would come back.


    Fan muyuan realized that he was abrupt and repeatedly said sorry to me. Then he stuffed my clothes into my chest and motioned me to cover my chest with clothes. For the first time, I felt embarrassed about the existence of my perfect 36d. Because if I had a flat chest, he would not have the situation of looking straight and not knowing what to do.


    But the woman ah, is always you have not rare, no super want. Some people may be envious of my 36d. To be honest, I''m glad that I have developed so well, but big chest is not necessarily a good thing. Sometimes I really want to have a flat chest. At least I won''t feel too tired when I walk. However, if this word is heard by the flat breasted girl, it is estimated that it will inevitably spray me.


    Because I was wet, fan muyuan was a flower protector. He took me to the dormitory carefully all the way. To the dormitory downstairs, he was stopped by the house management aunt, I told him not to worry, I have nothing to do, when the time comes, the clothes are washed and returned to him. He said the clothes didn''t matter, mainly to let me not freeze. He took care of people so much that I didn''t move carefully. It''s a fake. But it''s just a little bit of jealousy of the girl Huaichun, and there''s nothing else.


    Life is fast, in the twinkling of an eye I spent a month in school. In this month, I met all kinds of mischief and bullying. For example, they crush all the biscuits I eat, dig a hole in all the water cups I drink, and use all kinds of insulting words on my clothes. In this month of being bullied, I didn''t do anything. I didn''t mean to fight back at all.


    But when the second month came, I found that all the people who bullied me bullied me back. The guy who crushed my biscuit, I threw his meal card directly into the moat river outside the school, and then he searched the water for a meal card for a day, because the card had his food ticket for this year. The guy who dug a hole in my water cup, I planed a hole in her desk directly, later he went to sue, but it was her who was scolded, no way, I have backstage.


    There''s another one who wrote dirty words on my clothes. I used a non erasable marker and wrote "I''m a bitch" on all her clothes. So her so-called famous brand clothes are almost completely scrapped.


    Two women and a man, after I got revenge, I felt resentful, so one day I was blocked on the road when I went back to my dormitory for self-study next night. The two women looked at me with a look of a cell phone and said, "Qu leisurely, you''re very dragging. Don''t think you''ll never be punished if you have Fu Nanshan''s support."


    "Oh, I won''t be punished for anything with Fu Nanshan?" I stupidly repeated her words again, as if I knew a wonderful news, which made them angry, rushed up and wanted to tear me.


    "Look what this is As they rushed up, I took out three pictures. Two of them were pictures of the two women sleeping with other men, one was naked, and the other was a picture of a man being surrounded by gangsters.


    I''m really glad these three guys have stories. I just let the hackers look for their black history, and as a result, I got a lot of negative information about them, from which I just took out three more symbolic photos.


    Two of the three girls have the record of making friends repeatedly, and the price is more than 20000 each time. The reason is that someone packaged them as artists, so the price is relatively high. As for the person who packaged them as artists and sold them, it was Yang Xuan.


    Another boy has a long-term record of being oppressed outside. I heard that he just accidentally bumped into a gangster, and then he would be humiliated by that gangster every three or five times. This is why he got worse. Because he was oppressed in his heart, he couldn''t vent his anger outside, so he could only get along with these two women and find me unhappy.


    Then the dim street lamp, the photo exposed in three people''s sight, almost the same voice, "how do you have this photo!"


    "It''s easy for me to find a little bit of your black history, so what else do you want to do to me now?" After I said these words, several people did not dare to act rashly, and even had the meaning of showing kindness to me.


    "Well, Qu Youran, we don''t mean to embarrass you, but some people don''t like you. Let''s clean you up. Can you stop publishing those photos?" One of the women asked for mercy."Oh? Does anyone feel bad about me? But it doesn''t matter. There are a lot of people who don''t like me in this school. As for who that person is, I will find out by myself. And these photos, I never thought to publish them, return them to you, and don''t bother me in the future. " With that, I generously returned the photos to them and left. But it was far from over. The next day the photos were exposed on the school''s social network.


    I didn''t leave the negatives of those photos, so I couldn''t have sent them. But I threatened them last night, and they won''t believe my explanation. Don''t know why, I suddenly have a feeling of being routine.


    As I expected, the three people came to the door to discuss. After I told them that I didn''t do it, they thought deeply for a moment and said, "in fact, we don''t think you need to do it. After all, it''s more helpful for you to keep photos to threaten us than to expose us. But now we are prisoners, can you save us?" Said the only one of the boys.

 Chapter 80

    Originally, I thought that the plot turned a sharp corner without my knowledge, but who knew this corner could be so big.


    "Why do you believe me and think I will help you?" I asked.


    "Now there is no one else to help us except you, Qu Youran. If you can help us clean up our identity this time, I will obey you in the future." It sounds like a good negotiation condition, but why should I make such a mess?


    "I''m sorry, I can''t find any reason to help you, and whether you obey me or not, it doesn''t matter to me." In my eyes, the three of them are really useless. The man looks like a weak chicken, and the woman looks like a girl from the kiln. I feel ashamed to take these three with me.


    "Sister leisurely, you can''t leave us alone. If the school proves the authenticity of the photos, we will all be expelled." Just as I turned around to leave, one of the girls hugged my trouser legs and refused to let me go. The words were moving.


    "OK, don''t hold my leg. It doesn''t mean I can''t help you, but I have one condition." As for the conditions, I haven''t thought about it yet, but I''m sure there will be something to direct them in the future.


    Three people are very frank agreed, I also told them this condition, I write down for the time being, later whenever I made a decision, they must be duty bound.


    In fact, I''m not good at whitewashing, but that guy Fu Nanshan is good at it. After all, there are so many scandals between me and him in the entertainment circle, and he can finally whitewash me successfully with other stories. So this time I went to find Fu Nanshan, who readily agreed to help, but asked me to go back and live with him for a week. I refused to live with him for a week, saying that I could come to accompany him in the evening of this week. After all, I really want to learn those business things and take charge of my own company. He promised me and told me that he would help me solve all the problems when he came back the next day.


    Since Fu Nanshan returned to school, I have been thinking about one thing, that is, the way they bullied me and the way they blocked me in the end, and then the exposure of those photos. I feel that everything seems to be very logical. First of all, they didn''t bully me with very bad means, such as crushing biscuits, which can be ignored. After all, I went to the supermarket to do this kind of thing when I was under great pressure, but I didn''t dare to crush the whole package. At most, I could crush a small corner of biscuits in the packaging bag.


    In addition, I made a hole in my cup. In fact, I just went to the grocery store to buy a drink instead of drinking the water from the water dispenser in my class. Then there was the abuse on my clothes. In fact, the handwriting could be washed away at any time.


    These are trivial things, but at that time, I felt that everyone was hostile to me, so I made things worse.


    Since they were not so hostile to me at the beginning, they should really be angry about what I did later. Why did it happen that all three of them had black history to blackmail me at that time? Is that what happened?


    Then they compromise when I coerce them. According to the truth, the story should end. But the next day, the photo I threatened them was exposed. Secondly, they believed what I said and felt that someone had deliberately framed them. Is that too easy to say? After that, they naturally asked me for help. Since it was Xibai, I certainly asked Fu Nanshan


    Wait, Fu Nanshan. Hum, I suddenly have a little idea about these things. And all my suspicions were verified the next day. Those photos were finally revealed to be p''s, all of which were fake, and the identities of the three people were also exposed. It is said that they are all the children of the best in the business, so there is no possibility of going out for prostitution and being bullied, because they have a special car to pick them up, and their monthly allowance is more than six figures.


    In the evening, I went to find Fu Nanshan. When I saw Fu Nanshan, I said straight to the point, "it''s you who say that I''m not happy with what those children say. Are you planning all this?"


    "You''ve been with me for a long time, and your IQ has improved significantly, leisurely!" Fu Nanshan admitted my words without hesitation.


    "Oh, I really don''t know what you''re trying to do. If you want me to come back with you, just say it directly. Why do you make so many messy things?" I looked at him with some disdain and said.


    "Nonono, do you think I just want you to come back with me? I just want to tell you that sometimes you just need me and can''t leave me." The struggling Fu Nanshan is as childish as a child.


    "Mr. Fu, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to do this, especially when you even find someone to lock me up and pour water in the toilet. If I didn''t know who that guy was, I would clean up together." I have a sense of continuity that the person who spilled water on my toilet was also arranged by Fu Nanshan.


    "What, what do you say? I won''t let her go if someone treats you like that." Listening to Fu Nanshan''s voice, he didn''t seem to know. It seems that he didn''t arrange the water splasher. Who would it be? Just simply hate me, so use that kind of dirty means to bully me?


    "Forget it, if you don''t do it, you don''t care. After all, I don''t like one or two people in school. Even if you can''t clean it up, you can''t clean it up unless you buy the school and only give me one person to go to school." This is a joke, but Fu Nanshan replied seriously: "if you really don''t like those students, I can buy the school for you and expel them all.""Don''t, don''t, I''m just joking. You say they all hate me. You''re doing this. Don''t they hate me to death. It''s not easy for everyone to go to school. You know it''s not easy to enter the business school you sent me to. The admission score alone must be more than 600%. If I don''t go through the back door, which year and which month can I be admitted?" To tell you the truth, I really don''t want to make unnecessary trouble for you because of my elements.


    In my persuasion, Fu Nanshan also gave up the idea of acquiring business school. In the following week, I went to him every day, because I promised. Although I knew it was a trap, I had to keep my promise.


    Fu Nanshan saw that I was very tired from playing back and forth every day, so he proposed to pick me up every afternoon. I resolutely refused. Previously, it was because he sent me to school that I became a man of the moment in the school. People knew me everywhere, and I still despised it.

 Chapter 81

    At this point, when I go back to school, it may also be that I''ve given them a bad impression. Even now, some people once thought that the photos were exposed by me, so they didn''t find fault with them in a short time.


    But there''s something I''m curious about, and that''s who locked me in the toilet and spilled a bucket of ice water. In fact, I spent a lot of energy asking people to help me find that person, but in the end there was no news.


    If that woman is not happy with me, just pour water on me. The key point is that if there is someone behind her, I will experience a bloodbath in the future.


    There was a PE class this afternoon, and the only impression that girl left me was that there was a snake tattoo on her feet. It was the only place I could see, through a crack in the door in a hurry.


    Then I went to the dean''s office and asked him to order all the children to change into uniform sportswear and sports pants, which were all shorts.


    It''s still a little hot in September, so when they change into hot pants, they usually only wear socks and sports shoes. I wanted to find that woman in this way, but then I found out that I was stupid. No one who committed a crime is still walking in front of you after exposing the details. Maybe this idea was feasible when the situation happened a month ago, but since I sent so many people to inquire about the news, she must have been on guard for a long time, so her action in the afternoon failed.


    Not only did I not find the woman with the tattoo on her bare feet, but also I didn''t find any marks on her bare feet. But I won''t give up looking for that person. Since the normal way doesn''t work, I''ll be cruel.


    The three women in the dormitory will be my best use objects. After the last class in the afternoon, I sent a short message to the three women, asking them to help me do one thing. I will give them a reward of 100000 yuan for each of them. Originally, they used to prevaricate me with self-study in the evening, but after I gave a reward of 100000 yuan, they all readily agreed.


    Although this business school is also an aristocratic school, almost all of the students here are not poor in money, but there are always some students who come here through special means.


    For example, the three students in my dorm are all broke up. Let these girls come to school so that they can find a suitable son-in-law in this business school full of second-generation rich people. That''s why my money is so tempting to them.


    Several people meet in the dormitory, I began to say their own ideas. All three of them were sitting on the edge of the lower bunk, and I stood in front of them with dignity.


    "I know that the living expenses you can give you at home are very few, but you always need to spend money here. After all, we are all the children of the upper class, and none of the expenses will be worse. On the other hand, if you are stingy in everything you do, someone will be unable to bear to pick up your family status. I don''t need to say much about the boredom of those people. You know, once they know something funny, it''s to bite until they find more interesting prey. "


    This is not helpful to my later actions, but it is enough to open their hearts and let them feel that I am their gold owner. As long as I am satisfied with everything, their life in school will be comfortable, because they will not be short of money.


    "The thing I want you to do is very simple. As long as you help me spread my leg in school, because acting has burned the root of the disease, usually walking is very careful to hide, but if my feet are hurt again, it may lead to disability." After a long pause, I continued.


    The guy with glasses called Yan Ran didn''t understand my behavior and asked, "why do you want us to spread this? Don''t you know that there are many people who don''t like you in the school? What if they do something to your legs?" Yan Ran''s words are incomprehensible and believable.


    I began to explain, "I do it for my own reason. As for whether my leg is really affected, you don''t have to worry too much about it. I just need you to help me spread this rumor, and then if things go more smoothly than I think, you can not only get the 100000 yuan, but also have a luxury "I''m not sure I''m not prepared to spend too much time with them. I just add what they want in terms of benefits.


    Sure enough, after I said that they would reward luxury goods, they didn''t ask me any more questions. Instead, they asked me how far these words need to be spread. I replied, "we must let the whole school know that we can''t let a corner spread. You can exaggerate appropriately, but you have to make people feel that my legs really can''t be hurt any more. " I talked to them carefully.


    After everything was arranged, I took a few people to the restaurant outside for dinner, which was a reward in advance. When I came back from dinner, I vaguely saw a familiar man standing at the school gate.


    I came closer to see that it was really Mike. At this time, Mike stood at the school gate and looked at the school, as if he wanted to enter but didn''t dare to. I went over and patted him on the back and said, "Hey, Mike, what are you doing here?"Mike''s psychological quality is better than I expected. He is not scared by me. He looks at me with a smile.


    "Leisurely, how did you come back from outside?" He didn''t answer me, he asked.


    "Well, I went out to have dinner with some roommates. By the way, you haven''t told me what you want to do when you come to school?" I don''t think he can find anyone else when he comes to school.


    Mike looked at the three women behind me and faltered. I guess he has something more private to tell me, so I said to the three women, "this is a good friend of mine. It may have something personal with me. You three should go back to the dormitory first, and remember to leave a door for me."


    After I took the three men away, I took Mike outside. Just as I turned around, I saw a stealthy figure behind a pine tree at school. The figure quickly ran away when he found himself exposed.


    Seeing my sudden hesitation, Mike asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I just twisted my neck." I didn''t tell Mike about the difficulties I encountered in school. After all, far water can''t save near fire. Even though he knew it, he couldn''t help me. On the contrary, Tu Tian was worried.

 Chapter 82

    "By the way, Mike, did you come to see me so late for dinner? If not, I''ll take you to eat something delicious. Let''s talk while eating." As we talked, Mike nodded shyly. He seemed to be in a hurry. He really didn''t have dinner.


    I don''t know how long this guy has been waiting for me at the school gate. I only know that it has been more than two hours since I went out to eat. But I''m sorry to ask him. After all, it''s useless to ask. A gentleman like Mike must say, "I''m just here, too."


    He is a little irritating and warm. No matter when he is, he would rather suffer losses than worry me.


    Because it is near the business school, there are many good restaurants and hotels around. After all, this also belongs to colleges and universities, there are always some people who are not used to living in Colleges and universities will come out to enjoy life secretly.


    I didn''t have much dinner with the three girls before, but the three of them wiped out all the food on the table and ate purely.


    Passing by a restaurant, Mike stopped, looked at me and said, "take it easy, or we''ll eat here. The environment is pretty good."


    This restaurant called yixianqian doesn''t look so tall, but when I look in the window, it''s simple and elegant, so I agree with Mike.


    Walking into the restaurant, a waitress came up and asked, "are they two?"


    The waiter''s attitude is very respectful, even this kind of small restaurant can give people a very tall feeling. Knowing that Mike had something to tell me, I asked, "do you have a private room?"


    I also thought about this kind of small place. Maybe it''s very good to make it simple and elegant. The box may be a little luxurious. Who knows, the waiter soon said with a smile, "yes, please follow me to the third floor."


    Third floor? Isn''t it on the second floor? With confusion, Mike and I followed her up the elevator to the third floor. From the outside, it looks like a four story building at most. I didn''t expect that there were elevators in julai, which surprised me a little. But I was even more surprised. After Mike and I followed her to the third floor, I just looked at her.


    Unexpectedly is can taste Xuan second floor elegant room same furnishings, I can''t help but ask: "little girl, what''s your boss''s name?"


    "Do you want to know our boss''s name? I''m new here. It''s not very clear, but I know there is a word in his name."


    That''s what the waiter said. I''m almost sure that guy drives this place. But it looks as if the shop is renovated soon. Is it a coincidence or


    Well, I''d better not worry too much about some things. After all, when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. There are too many things I need to worry about now. Anyway, that guy shouldn''t have a bad heart for me.


    After Mike and I entered the box smoothly, we asked the waiter to watch some good dishes. The price was not a problem. Then the waiter left, and Mike grabbed my hand excitedly and said, "leisurely, please help me find a way. My fiancee is coming. She''s coming here to catch me and hold the engagement."


    I was scared by Mike''s behavior and almost choked myself with a mouthful of saliva. I relaxed for a long time before I got angry. "Mike, how come I never heard you say you have a fiancee? When did this happen?" I asked in amazement.


    "I just learned about it. It''s a commercial marriage. It''s my parents'' wishful thinking to find me a fiancee. I haven''t seen that woman before." Mike grumbled a little discontentedly.


    At first I thought it was something that couldn''t be done, but who thought it was Mike''s parents who found him a fiancee. At the moment, my mind is a bit messy. I don''t know why. While I feel that Mike should stay with me, I feel that he has a better home for him.


    I know the identity of Mike''s parents. I don''t think they will find those who are in the next three ways to be his wife. How can they be the children of princes and nobles. Now if I am autocratic, it will be a huge loss for the family. Sometimes these commercial marriages are not happy, but they are the only way to maintain the family.


    I hesitated and asked, "Mike, is there any financial problem in your family?"


    "Ah? Leisurely, why do you ask me that? Our family has never had any trouble. Besides, what''s the relationship between this and my fiancee? "


    Listen to Mike''s tone, it seems that nothing really happened at home, but I will not be relieved. After all, there is always a kind of warmth that makes parents resist all the hardships and only let their children live happily.


    "Don''t be so hesitant, Mike. Why don''t you meet your fiancee? Maybe you two will see each other?" I don''t want to delay Mike, and I don''t want to give him away, so now the best way is to look at himself.


    After I finished speaking, Mike patted the table excitedly and said, "leisurely, what are you talking about? I''m here today to understand. If you like me, I''ll take you home to show my parents my future daughter-in-law. If you don''t like me, I won''t pester you in the future. I''ll accept my parents'' political marriage. You can do as you like. "It''s the first time that Mike''s been tough on me, especially a man. But I really have no way to give him a positive answer at the moment, because my situation is really messy. For one thing, I haven''t been in this school for a long time and have learned a lot. For another thing, there are potential crises I don''t know about. Then there are Ruan Yu and Fu Nanshan. I don''t know what Ruan Yu is like now, but if he knows about me and Mike now, he will be bad for Mike.


    And then there is Fu Nanshan. God knows that the man knows that I''m still involved with Mike. Will he put me in jail directly, or will he choose to be unfavorable to Mike just like Ruan Yu.


    So, even if I have Michael in my heart, I must be strong enough to tell me what I like about him.


    I stood up, went up to buy a, and then pressed him on the bench. "Mike, there are some things that I don''t want to give you, but I can''t. But if you have to ask me to give you an account today, I can only tell you that I have always regarded you as a friend. " When I say this, although I look calm, I can endure it in my heart.

 Chapter 83

    Maybe what I said was too heartless. Mike gave a cold hum and ran out. I didn''t go after him. I just went back to my seat and sat down. Maybe I''m not qualified to have the happiness I want in my life. That''s it. At least I''m not harmed. Mike, that''s enough.


    After Mike left, the dishes came up one after another. I looked at the beautiful dishes, but they were dull.


    "Oh, are you not happy after quarreling with your little lover?"


    "Fu Nanshan?"


    Just as I was staring at the dishes, Fu Nanshan didn''t know where he came from. He opened the stool and went directly to the place where Mike sat before.


    "Do you see me so surprised?" He sat down with his chin in his hands, his eyes and mouth looking up at me. It looks like a smiling face, but in fact it is a warning full of danger.


    "So? What are you doing here? " I''m not very surprised at the appearance of Fu Nanshan. In fact, I always felt that someone was following me. When I saw that figure when I left school with Mike today, I was more sure that someone was following me. But looking at Fu Nanshan who suddenly appeared in front of me, it was obvious that he was the person sent by Fu Nanshan.


    "What do I want? I want to ask you Qu Youran, what do you want to do? I gave you all you want. You said you want an artist company. I gave it to you. You said you want to go to business school again. I also got the admission notice for you. So, is private meeting with other men your reward to me? " Fu Nanshan put down his chin hand, and now his hand was on the table with a 90 degree curve, and his two fists clearly told me how angry he was.


    "Fu Nanshan, have you ever thought that you also have a family? Why do you want me to be specific to you?" As long as there is Liu Xuanxuan, as long as he still cares about her in his heart, he will never be qualified to show me that I can only be his own.


    Maybe he was infuriated by my words. He kicked off his stool, got up and walked up to me. He looked down at me and said, "Qu leisurely, what qualifications do you have to compare with me? Without me, you are nothing now. How big waves do you think you can make? If it wasn''t for me, your sister would have been abandoned by the hospital. How could you come here so leisurely and live a carefree life? " He glared at me. He wanted to crush me.


    It''s just that I think it''s funny. He takes himself seriously. Without him, I would be very poor. With him, I would be in purgatory. He really can give me the material I want, but at the same time, he has destroyed all my reputation and self-esteem.


    When I was so old, I was told right and wrong because he went out, because no one thought I was innocent, except for the other minority, and because of her, I was humiliated and slapped for the first time.


    "Fu Nanshan, I tell you, I can only live better without you. But if you don''t have me, you will live in purgatory. First of all, Liu Xuanxuan''s uremia will be known by the world. At the same time, your family will be talked about. At that time, your business empire will be in a slump. So you still feel that Fu Nanshan is my life-saving benefactor? " If we want to settle the accounts, we should do a good job.


    For Liu Xuanxuan, who suffered from uremia at a young age, it''s ridiculous to say that.


    "Pa!" "Qu you ran, who allowed you to be so rampant in front of me?" Without waiting for my inner satisfaction, Fu Nanshan directly threw a big hand on my face. The crisp sound was accompanied by hot pain.


    I''m not sure whether his anger came from my humiliation to Liu Xuanxuan or from my verbal fight against him. This time, I didn''t feel heartache again, because I had seen the nature of this man for a long time. Occasionally think of, let me accompany him to play, not happy to throw away.


    I turned around and left with my bag. Fu Nanshan didn''t expect that I would be so calm. He walked away without making any noise and carrying his bag. By the time he came back to chase me, I was out of the restaurant and left the expensive bill to him.


    I don''t know how much money I spent. All I know is that after I got back to school, I was bombarded by Fu Nanshan''s phone all the time. Finally, I couldn''t stand it, so I just hacked him. He had blackmailed my phone before. It''s reciprocity.


    However, I''m still very concerned about the fact that an ruoshu has set up a restaurant near the school. I''m not worried about his coming to make money. I''m afraid that he was arranged by Fu Nanshan to spy on me.


    Well, I didn''t expect that I would do so many things when I came to school, but fortunately, as long as I stick to it for one year, one and a half months have passed.


    Because of what happened last night, when I woke up the next day, my whole head was dizzy. Fortunately, there is no particularly important course this morning, so I can wait for an opportunity to be lazy. The rest of the guys in the dormitory seem to have left early in the morning. I woke up once in the early morning to hear those guys chirp about going to carry out what I said yesterday. I''m glad to know that they are so diligent, although they are all for rewards and money.I stayed in bed for almost a whole morning and got up at about ten o''clock. After I get up and wash, it''s already half past ten. In another half an hour, I don''t have to go to class. I simply took my coat to a small lake at the back of the college.


    From the bottom of my heart, I admire the height of this business school. It is not only equipped with what it should have, but also a good place with picturesque scenery. The school has a back hill, which is also included in the scope of the school. The back hill is a small jungle, which is usually used for sketching and outing. Next to the jungle is a man-made Hu Po, with a floor area of about 2000 square meters, which is very large. But because of the fear of drowning, Hu Po is relatively shallow, less than two meters.


    Yes, they told me that it was shallow. I really didn''t realize that two meters was shallow. At least a draught duck like me is deep enough to drown me several times. Usually, there are three or four guards around Hooper, but it''s a surprise that I didn''t see a single one when I came here today. The whole mountain forest is silent and creepy.

 Chapter 84

    After walking upstream of Hooper for a while, I was ready to go back, because the more I walked, the more restless I felt. Just when I turned to leave, I suddenly felt the powerful hand behind my back pushed me. I habitually fell into the Hu Po, fell into the water, I did not have time to see the person pushing me, only vaguely know that it was a tall and strong man with a cap.


    I desperately watched the struggle in the water, hoping that someone could see me, but to stop my unconsciousness, no one appeared and started me, until I finally drowned in the bottom of the lake.


    "Qu leisurely, Qu leisurely..." I don''t know how long after that, I heard an anxious voice reading my name over and over again in a trance.


    "Qu Youran, who allowed you to commit suicide? Wake up to me. Do you hear me? Do you hear me?" I knew it was Fu Nanshan as soon as I heard it. I tried to tell him that I didn''t commit suicide and was pushed into the lake, but I couldn''t keep my eyes open.


    In a trance, I felt that I was picked up by him and ran all the way. I don''t know how long after that, I vaguely felt that I was lying on a hard bed. Next to him was a whisper between him and another person. Because of the distance, I didn''t understand what they were saying. Just when I thought I was out of danger, I was suddenly hit in the head by an unknown blunt instrument, and then I completely lost consciousness.


    I woke up in the hospital near my school three days later. The sharp pain in my head reminds me of what happened three days ago. Looking at the tired Fu Nanshan beside the bed, I have some unspeakable feelings in my heart. I''m afraid he''s been taking care of me day and night these days, but who has smashed me after he rescued me?


    Feeling the shaking of the bed, Fu Nanshan opened his eyes and sat up. As soon as he saw me awake, he rushed to me and grabbed my operation and said, "leisurely, you wake up. You wake up at last. If you have any discomfort, please tell me."


    "You, who are you, me, why am I here, ah My head hurts. " I said foolishly and touched my head wrapped in gauze.


    Fu Nanshan looked at my pupil suddenly tightened, he looked at me in fear, carefully said, "you don''t remember who I am?"


    "Should I remember who you are? Who are you? " I''m still a silly rhetorical question. It''s not that I really can''t remember who he is, but that I can''t count the many things that have happened to me recently. I''m a little scared. I''m afraid of those who stab me in the back. If it wasn''t for that person who didn''t hit me in the head, I''m afraid I would never wake up.


    I don''t understand. Even if someone hates me, it won''t kill me, will it? Push me into the water can''t still use a blunt instrument to hit my head, this is exactly how much hatred can be so to me?


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. It''s ok if you don''t remember. It''s ok if you don''t remember." Fu Nanshan recovered from the shock and comforted himself again and again, saying it was OK.


    His nervousness about me doesn''t look like a fake, but why did he come to rescue me after I drowned? If you don''t know something in advance, how can you be so coincidental. Thinking of this, I see Fu Nanshan''s magic is obviously more than a minute, but such a review only lasts for a few seconds, because I don''t want him to see any flaws. At the moment, I just want him to know that I don''t remember anything and become silly.


    I don''t want them to let go, but I want them to let go. As long as they think I become stupid and not so smart, it will definitely be harmful to me in the future.


    As long as I can catch them, everything will be solved, and I can finish my homework here in the future.


    I told Fu Nanshan that he was a little hungry, and then he told me not to run around, but to wait for him in bed. I nodded my head hypocritically, but after he left, I quickly got out of the hospital without any stay.


    It''s not that I have to leave, it''s that he''s not here now. Surely someone will do me a disservice. After all, we all know the truth that cutting grass does not remove roots, and the spring breeze will grow again.


    After leaving the hospital, I dressed in a hospital uniform and walked foolishly on the road without any place to go. It seems silly enough, but I have been carefully observing suspicious people all the way. I believe they will take action when they know I wake up, but if there is Fu Nanshan in the hospital, they will not dare to act rashly. But now that I''m on the road, it''s bound to be the best time for them to start.


    When I was about to cross the road, I took two steps forward and then a few steps back. I kept this behavior for about ten minutes. Finally, someone came out of the crowd and said, "girl, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you cross the road? "


    Completely strange face, I''m not sure if she is the one who is going to be bad for me, so I said, "ah? What? "


    I didn''t answer, deliberately pretending to be crazy, and soon I saw a sudden burst of killing in her eyes.


    "That girl, let me help you across the road."


    Just when I was about to say yes, a big hand suddenly bypassed her and pulled me directly in front of him. I saw that it was Fu Nanshan. This guy is really annoying. How did she appear at this time? Originally, I could further determine whether she was the one who wanted to harm me, but Fu Nanshan''s appearance now made me unable to continue to operate."Who are you and what are you going to do to my woman?" Fu Nanshan pulled me into his arms and glared at the woman, looking like he wanted to eat her.


    "No, no, no, I just want to help this girl because she can''t cross the road very well, but if you are her man, I''ll go first." The woman just slipped away, but I remember her face in my mind.


    After the man left, Fu Nanshan pinched my arm, looked at me angrily and said, "I told you to wait for me in bed. You ran around. Don''t you know that someone wants to hurt you now? Can''t you let me save snacks?"


    After listening to Fu Nanshan, I really want to give him a mouthful of spittle. Isn''t he the one who put me in danger? Who else can harm me now? Who else but Liu Xuanxuan and Cheng Guo?


    In fact, I have the answer in my heart for a long time. Cheng Guo can''t make any big waves without backstage now, but Liu Xuanxuan is different. She has a strong family background and the protection of the Fu Nanshan family, so it''s easy for her to do anything, but I''m not willing to admit it all the time.

 Chapter 85

    I didn''t explode, because I''m going to keep pretending to be stupid.


    "Big brother, you hurt me. Let go."


    "Qu Youran, you are enough. From your clever getting out of bed to your vigilant leaving the ward, I know you are playing silly. Do you really think I will be taken away by you to buy food?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The situation seemed out of my control. I didn''t know that Fu Nanshan would be so alert. I think he went to the security room to watch the surveillance after he left. Otherwise, how could he know my every move in such detail? However, since it has been exposed, there is no need for me to continue to play. That would make me stupid.


    "Fu Nanshan, since you already know it, I don''t need to hide it from you, but I ask you to treat me as a fool in front of outsiders, and stay away from me in the future!" Then I pushed him away and walked away.


    Without waiting for me to walk out two steps, Fu Nanshan grabbed me and grabbed my arm with a roar, "Qu leisurely, what do you think you are?"


    "Fu Nanshan, I didn''t realize that my song leisurely is something. I''m a living person. I don''t want to get involved in the war between your husband and wife. Since you have Liu Xuanxuan in your heart, don''t provoke me again. Please, I''m still young. I don''t want to die young because of you." Discontent erupted these days.


    "Qu Youran, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? Why don''t you go back and ask your good wife what she means? I just want to go to school. I''m looking for someone to splash water and drown. I want to blow my head open at last. What does she want to do?" I don''t care if it''s the people Liu Xuanxuan is looking for. I just put all the blame on Liu Xuanxuan, and then I infuriated Fu Nanshan.


    He grasped my collar tightly and warned the taste, "I don''t allow you to slander Xuanxuan. She is a good girl. She did something wrong, but Qu Youran told you that Liu Xuanxuan can''t do anything to take people''s lives. You don''t want to push her on anything. Why don''t you think about whether you''ve offended someone recently! "


    I really didn''t expect that he would protect his shorts like this. I almost died. As a result, he still defended his wife all the time and scolded me for offending others. It''s ridiculous.


    I took a deep breath and tried to keep calm. "Fu Nanshan, since Liu Xuanxuan in your family is so good, why do you have to look for flowers and willows outside behind her back? Don''t you promise that she won''t have any contact with me again and again?" I said to him without hesitation.


    "Qu leisurely, you..." He was obviously angry with me and didn''t know what to say, but I didn''t say anything wrong. Since he shows that he likes Liu Xuanxuan so much, why does he come to provoke me again and again? When I give up my heart to him, why do he come to show his hospitality again and again? Do he really think that I will forgive him for his hurt to me again and again? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Do I want to give up my life in order to like him?


    In fact, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I have to end my relationship with Fu Nanshan. Since I have to end my relationship, I''d better break it now.


    "Fu Nanshan, I..."


    "Qu Youran, you shut up. You don''t want to say anything to me. You don''t have my child. Do you know?"


    What the hell Without waiting for me to speak out the cruel words, I was directly put on the name of a child''s mother.


    "The previous time, you were not pregnant at all. I didn''t care about you. You wanted to frame her. I didn''t say anything. She did a lot of things I''m sorry for you. I turned a blind eye, so you framed her by self mutilation. I didn''t say anything. But Qu Youran, you listen to me. Now you are really pregnant with my child, so I don''t want to I''ll allow you to say something more about the end of gratitude! "


    I''m in a state of muddle all the way. I don''t know the situation at all. How can I get pregnant? He and I just had sex a few days ago, and a few months ago when we were working in an artist company. How can we say that we have sex.


    "Fu Nanshan, don''t try to cheat me. I can''t get pregnant at all. I take contraceptives every time!" Because I have been worried about the children, I almost always take emergency contraceptives afterwards.


    "Qu leisurely, do you think I don''t know your little 99 at all? I''ve already changed the pill for you. Do you think I''ll let you take the contraceptive all the time until you can''t get pregnant again? And is it so impossible for you to have my baby? " What he said later was very patient.


    No matter what he said, I don''t believe it. Even if he changed the medicine, I don''t think I might be pregnant. Because my body has never been unwell for so long, except that the menstrual period of this month has not come, it is estimated that it has not arrived for two and a half months, but this kind of thing has happened before, so it is possible not to get pregnant.


    "Qu Youran, you can not believe it, but why don''t you go to Bai Haoyue to confirm what I said?" Fu Nanshan knew that I would not easily believe what he said, so he took Bai Haoyue out.


    "Yes, Haoyue, I''ll go to him now. I''ll let him throw the test report in your face and tell you that I''m not pregnant!" With that, I left angrily. This time, he didn''t stop me.After taking a taxi to the hospital where Bai Haoyue was, I ran directly to the position where Bai Haoyue was, then rushed directly in front of him and said, "quick, quick, give me a pregnancy test report."


    "Leisurely, what are you doing? What are you doing in such a hurry, and how do you wear your medical suit, and your head? What''s the matter? " White Haoyue mouth is a pile of problems, make my head big, so I directly roar: "I let you arrange people to give me pregnancy test, pregnancy test ah, other things you don''t care good."


    "OK, I don''t ask. I don''t ask. You can go to the bathroom and get ready. I''ll take you down for a pregnancy test later." Bai Haoyue took out a plastic cup from the drawer of her desk and handed it to me.


    After urinating in the bathroom, my plastic cups followed Bai Haoyue to the pregnancy test room. Because Bai Haoyue and the doctor in the pregnancy test room said hello in advance, so as soon as I went, they helped me to have the test first. The difference is not equal. The pregnancy test report will come out in five minutes.


    Bai Haoyue took the list first, so when Bai Haoyue saw the list, I asked happily, "how about it? Is it not pregnant? Is it not pregnant? It''s the guy Fu Nanshan who cheated me, right?"

 Chapter 86

    But after I asked, Bai Haoyue''s expression suddenly went down. He looked at me dignified and said, "leisurely, you are pregnant."


    "What, it''s impossible, impossible, I don''t believe it." With that, I grabbed the test sheet in his hand. When I saw that 19% of the patients on the list were pregnant, my brain exploded.


    "How could it be, how could it be, how could I be pregnant, and it''s been more than two months, how could it be." Mingming just wanted to cheat and punish Liu Xuanxuan by fainting her pregnancy, but why did my lie become true?


    At that time, there was no difference in rolling down the stairs. How could it be pregnancy? I don''t believe it. So I went to miss again and asked the doctor to have another test, but the result was the same.


    Over and over again, I can only accept the fact that I am pregnant. Sitting on the chair, I looked very painful. Bai Haoyue sat next to me. After a long time, he asked, "is it Fu Nanshan''s child?"


    I didn''t reply, but I answered with a more painful and depressed expression. After that, both of them were silent.


    Pregnancy is absolutely unexpected. I never thought that I would be pregnant with Fu Nanshan''s child, especially when I was in deep danger.


    I have a premonition that the child will not land safely in any case. Even if I don''t do abortion now, it will not be able to survive until eight months later. This is a terrible premonition.


    My pregnancy has never been hidden from the Fu Nanshan family. This time, it was not Liu Xuanxuan who came out to punish me, but her mother-in-law Fu Nanshan''s mother. She''s been in the hospital once and humiliated me once. This time, she came to humiliate me when I went back to school and tried to keep calm. She pointed out in front of all the students that I was a shameless junior, destroying other people''s original happy family.


    In the face of her humiliation and accusation, I didn''t escape. Instead, I stood up and looked at her and said, "if your daughter-in-law has done her duty as a wife, then your son won''t come to me. I even suspect that your daughter-in-law has a cold personality, so fu Nanshan will come to me again and again. And as far as I know, the children of Fu Nanshan and Liu Xuanxuan are not their own


    "You''re bullshit, you shameless bitch." As soon as I said that the child was not their own, the old woman would come and tear me. Unfortunately, Fu then rushed to the scene to stop his mother''s rude behavior. However, I will not be grateful to Fu Nanshan for this. I was treated like this because of him.


    "Fu Nanshan, you don''t have to stop your mother. If you let her make trouble, just let the child miscarry." My words are just like I wish the child could get rid of me.


    So the words deeply hurt Fu Nanshan''s heart. While comforting his mother''s emotion, he turned to me and said, "Qu leisurely, if you don''t want this child, then you don''t want your sister to walk out of the hospital alive."


    "Fu Nanshan, you scum, what else can you do except threaten me with my sister?"


    "I will threaten you with all your precious things, Qu Youran. As long as you let me know that you have hurt the baby in your stomach, then everything you have now will be destroyed. I can guarantee that you will have nothing."


    I hated his threat, but I had to give in. It''s good to lose anything, but I can''t lose my sister. I don''t know when this kind of suffering will end. I really can''t hold it.


    On the hot sun playground, I fainted directly, but fortunately a student behind me helped me in time and didn''t cause me to fall to the ground directly. Then Fu Nanshan sent me to the nearest hospital for examination.


    The child is not very likely. The doctor told us that my child is very healthy. Although I am usually very reckless, the child has not suffered any damage. As for me, I just fainted because of shortness of breath, not because of tire gas. However, the doctor finally told me to be less angry, because if I was often angry during pregnancy, the child would be more grumpy.


    I didn''t listen to one of these words, but Fu Nanshan really seriously and carefully recovered. The doctor said that he would pay attention to it in the future.


    Then for a long time, I was forced to stay in Fu Nanshan''s villa. In addition to walking around, he would not even get out of bed. If the company had something to deal with, he would let two maids stare at me. As for the door, there are four guards guarding, including the downstairs window, there are two guards watching, for fear that I have an impulse.


    Although I stayed in Fu Nanshan''s private villa, I still met Fu Nanshan''s mother and Liu Xuanxuan. This afternoon, as soon as Fu Nanshan went out, their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law found him.


    It''s a shame for them to push my door open.


    Fu Nanshan''s mother looked at me and said, "Qu leisurely, you say that you are not a good actor, and you think about panlongfufeng all day long. Have you ever thought that my Nanshan may just want your baby in your stomach, and you may not be what he cares about all the time?"


    How could I not know? I guessed it from the moment he told me to change my contraceptive, but I felt it necessary to fight back."Is it my fault? Who told you that your daughter-in-law is useless. If you have a baby, it''s still Fu Nanshan''s elder brother. What can Fu Nanshan do if he doesn''t ask me to have a baby? His wife is incompetent. " My words are full of sarcasm.


    "Qu leisurely, you shameless thing." When Liu Xuanxuan heard me say that, she would slap me when she rushed over, and then her maid who had been guarding me was standing in front of her and kept her away.


    Fu Nanshan always worried that his mother and Liu Xuanxuan would come to my house after he left, so the two maids he found were not only to serve me, they also had the ability to fight, so they were more than enough to deal with Liu Xuanxuan. Even with the old woman next to them, they were nothing. That''s why I didn''t care in front of him The reason for the rampancy of taboo.


    "Qu Youran, don''t be complacent too soon. Sooner or later, I will have Nanshan''s children. At that time, you''ll see if he wants more of your children or my children, or you don''t even have the qualification to enter his eyes." Liu Xuanxuan tried hard to yell in the same place, but I didn''t hear her. When she was tired, I said to the little one next to her, "see off, I''m tired."

 Chapter 87

    Xiao Yi and Xiao Er are the two maids I call, but this name is temporary, because Fu Nanshan said that I had to give them a name. At that time, my mind was confused and I didn''t have any special good ideas, so I gave them the name of Xiao Yi and Xiao er.


    I called them to the bedside and asked them, "do you two look down on me too? I think I''m a junior who destroys other people''s families."


    Xiao Yi is Xiao er''s twin sister. She said first, "little master, don''t think too much about your relationship. Our sisters don''t know much about it, but one thing we can be sure of is that during this period of time, we found that little master is really a kind-hearted girl. I know there must be some misunderstanding." Small one finish, small two also echoed should be two.


    In fact, I feel very good about the two sisters, so I asked them, "what are your two real names?"


    "Lan Minxian." "Lan Min Xin." One finished, two said.


    It''s actually the surname LAN. I always thought that this surname only existed in novels. I didn''t really want to have this taboo.


    "Then I''ll call you Minxian Minxin in the future, and I''ll save you such a poor little one and two." I put out my tongue a little sorry to say that the previous name I really get too casual.


    When Fu Nanshan came back in the evening, he heard that Liu Xuanxuan and my mother had come to see me, so he rushed to the second floor in a panic, for fear that something might happen to me.


    When I saw that Fu Nanshan was so nervous, I thought of what Liu Xuanxuan had said to his mother during the day, so I asked, "Fu Nanshan, if I''m not pregnant, would you care so much about me?" In fact, I have the answer in my heart, but I just want him to tell me.


    "Leisurely, you know what you are worried about, but now I want to tell you that even without this child, I will still care about you." Is this a confession? I almost believed his affectionate eyes. I''m really stupid. When I ask him at such a time, of course he will say good things. Who told me that I have his flesh and blood in my stomach now.


    And I never know, this is the second time I missed his affectionate. How big the world is, and we will always find the right one in the wrong world.


    Because I was pregnant, Fu Nanshan didn''t let me play computer games or anything. He said that radiation had an impact on the number of children. Then he spent a lot of time playing Liufu chess with me. Liufu chess was actually a big cold potato. Few people would play this game, and even few people knew it, but it was a brain burning and interesting thing.


    In fact, I didn''t know that Liufu chess existed at the beginning. It was also explained to me by Fu Nanshan. He said that Liufu chess was a kind of ancient chess, which was very popular in the spring and Autumn period, Warring States period, Qin and Han Dynasties. This kind of chess is played by two people, each with six pieces. One of the pieces is called Xiao, and the other five pieces are called San. The game is played on a board with a curved path. The number of moves is determined by throwing the hoop. According to the research of modern chess historians, this kind of ancient Liubo chess is actually the originator of all kinds of game with arms in the world, such as chess, international chess, Jiangqi and so on. All kinds of game with arms are gradually evolved and reformed from Liubo chess.


    As for Fu Nanshan''s love of playing Liufu chess, it''s said that he often played Liufu chess with his brother when he was a child, and his brother had deep friendship when he was a child. Now his elder brother is gone, so he still studies Liufu chess very much. But why should I suffer because of his memory?


    It''s not to say how stupid I am to lose to him every time. It''s just a pK of an old player and a new player. There''s no suspense about the outcome. If I can play with him one day, I think the time will pass. This damned man never said to let me. In the end, I was really annoyed. I lifted the chessboard and said, "if you have the ability to play checkers with me, I won''t be a man."


    My behavior and emotional children are useless. Min Xian Min Xin, who is guarding by me, wants to laugh. If I hadn''t glared at them, I would have laughed.


    "OK, but don''t cry if you lose later." Fu Nanshan teased me and scraped my nose.


    I just said, "hum, I won''t lose to you. I''m an expert in checkers."


    However, five minutes later, I cried. I didn''t expect that this man was so abnormal that he could beat me in everything.


    "Fu Nanshan, have you forgotten what the doctor said? If I get angry again during this period of time, our baby''s temper will be very hot in the future. Do you want our baby to be unpopular?" I use the doctor''s words as a shield and say it recklessly.


    "OK, I won''t make you angry, OK, or we''ll have another set, I''ll let you go!" Fu Nan Shan looked at me attentively.


    "Who wants you to let me


    Although the mouth said don''t let him, but the heart is in the contest said, "you ya if let me lose again, I swear never again with you ten thousand any chess."


    After that, we played three sets of checkers and two sets of Liufu. Because we were always humbled, we were all winners. But that man has been smiling, lost to my expression let me very unhappy, as if my achievements are all his good don''t care to give me."No, no, I want to rest." I am not happy of shout a way.


    "Why don''t you play again? I''ve already let you do it?" Fu Nanshan scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks. He didn''t understand my mind.


    "Hum, who wants you to let me, don''t make it seem that I won only because you let me. I''ve also used my brain." I don''t pay any attention to him.


    In order to please me, Fu Nanshan cooked the steak for the second time, and the food he cooked was still so delicious. I can''t help but forgive his fault. I can''t help it. I''m still a foodie.


    At the dinner table, we were intimate with each other, but the harmony didn''t last long. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who had been sent out by Min Xian min letter turned back. As soon as Fu Nanshan''s mother saw that her son and I were dining together so intimately, she rushed over and rolled our steak to the ground and said savagely, "son, is such a woman really worth your forgetting to get married?"


    "Mom, I''ve told you more than once that I still love Liu Xuanxuan. My feelings for her have never changed, but now that I''m carefree and pregnant, I can''t let her go. I promise you that I will live with Liu Xuanxuan after the baby is born."

 Chapter 88

    I know Fu Nanshan''s words are to prevaricate his mother, but he said such words, didn''t he think I would be very sad?


    "Nanshan, are you serious? As long as she gives birth to the baby, you will come back and no longer have attachment to her? " Liu Xuanxuan pulled Fu Nanshan''s sleeve in an unusual way. Her words were very low, as if she had been bullied by me. Her innocent and flattering look is disgusting, especially now that I''m pregnant, I stand in the same place and retch.


    Min Xin, who was beside me, said anxiously, "are you OK, miss?"


    "It''s OK. Please ask me to go back to my room and have a rest. We won''t get involved in their family affairs." My family, they are directly divided into outsiders.


    A few people didn''t stop me. After Min Xin helped me back to my room, I lay on the bed and forced myself to sleep. It''s just that I''m so complicated that I don''t feel sleepy.


    Minxin saw that I couldn''t read it over and over, so he began to persuade me, "Miss, you don''t have to care about what the young master said. He cares about you. You should know that better than us."


    Minxin is right. I can really feel his care, but I''m really fed up with the attitude of being rare and indifferent.


    Fu Nanshan''s mother''s name is Cao Yinghong. Sometimes I always wonder whether the immortal is the offspring of Cao Cao''s kind of sycophantic villain. That''s why I''m so unreasonable in my life.


    In the following days, Liu Xuanxuan and Cao Yinghong seemed to have reached an agreement with Fu Nanshan, so they never appeared. When I stayed in Fu Nanshan''s villa for about a month, I said to Fu Nanshan that I would go to school and have a class for a month or two. I would come back when my stomach became bigger, otherwise I would be bored and moldy at home. Then Fu Nanshan agreed.


    Two days after I got back to school, I had three more transfer students, and these three transfer students were Minxian, Minxin and Danyu. Maybe Fu Nanshan also knows that I am always in a deep dilemma in this school, and I may be a little careless. This is the end of the big and the small.


    In fact, I always told him that the people who wanted to harm me in the school were sent by Liu Xuanxuan, but he just didn''t believe it. I also have a criminal record, so it''s hard to get his trust.


    As for Fu Nanshan''s children, I hope that they will die unexpectedly. It''s not that I don''t care about the meat in my stomach. Anyway, it''s my child. But I know that once it''s born, no one will treat it except Fu Nanshan. I don''t know what kind of damage it will suffer if I live with Liu Xuanxuan in the future.


    Yes, I don''t think I gave birth to him. I can live in his house and become a hostess, so that child must be brought up by Liu Xuanxuan. Can my child live well in Liu Xuanxuan''s hands?


    Yan Ran, Qu Jing and Monica are very close to me when they see me back on campus, but their ultimate goal is to ask me when I can give them the 100000 yuan and luxury goods.


    Because I came to the school, Fu Nanshan didn''t forbid me to use my mobile phone. After all, it''s inconvenient to come and go. If something happened, I didn''t even have a call for help. Isn''t it too inhumane.


    I readily transferred all the money to the three of them through the online bank, and gave them a vice card to tell them that as long as they were not too extravagant luxury goods, they would brush by themselves, and then I left them alone. I don''t worry that they will overspend, because that sub card costs only half a million at most.


    My head injury has almost recovered, so there is no bandage, which avoids a lot of unnecessary trouble. Because if I bring the tension to the school, it is bound to cause some criticism.


    It''s just that my previous pregnancy caused an uproar at school. I was worried that I would be entangled by these rumors when I came back, but unexpectedly, no one mentioned it to me. Later, I heard from the three people in the dormitory that almost all the people who knew that I was pregnant had received a lot of sealing fees. At the same time, because everyone was going on and on at that time, only a few people knew the details.


    Minxian and Minxin didn''t destroy my original campus life after they came to the school. Originally, Fu Nanshan wanted them to replace the two people in my dormitory. Later, they didn''t know how to let them live in the dormitory next door.


    The baby in my stomach has been nearly three months. I can hide in this school for two months at most, because once the baby rises to five months, even if I dress properly, it is impossible to cover my pregnant belly.


    In the following days, Minxian and Minxin and I went in and out together, which was also to prevent someone from harming me. But the fishing net I threw out before is long enough. It''s time to close it. I don''t want to give up the chance to catch people because of them.


    I told them to go back to the dormitory to have a rest before they finished their meal. They just had a rest next door. Then when the two of them returned to the dormitory, I quickly left the dormitory and ran to the back mountain.


    In fact, I feel like I''m dying. After all, it''s like yesterday when I was pushed into Hu Po in the back mountain.


    This time I kept an eye on it. I didn''t run to the lake again. After all, Fu Nanshan would not appear in time every time.


    Dare not go to the lake, I simply go to the woods, anyway, is to go to the remote place where people can get dirty hands. Along the way, I was careful to go forward, for fear that those gangsters could not keep up with me.After walking for a long time, I couldn''t walk any more, so I found a natural stone bench to do it. I feel drowsy when I''m exposed to the sun in the afternoon. Just when my eyelids were heavy, I was patted on the shoulder.


    I shivered and yelled, "who!"


    "Leisurely, don''t be nervous. It''s me. I see you walk back alone. If you''re a little worried, you''ll follow me."


    I look carefully and find that fan muyuan is also relieved. But the appearance of fan muyuan at least makes me sure that the person who has a plan for me will not appear again. After so many walks, I can''t just go back. I just sit in the woods with fan muyuan and chat while enjoying the scenery.


    In fact, I''m a stranger to fan muyuan. It''s also a greeting to him whether he really likes my films and TV works. Previously, I was going to use him to play a role in this school, but later it seemed that I gradually forgot to use him, but it was all because he was always absent when I was looking for him.


    I was suddenly a little curious about his identity, especially his other features always gave me a sense of deja vu. Now there was no one, so I simply asked him, "fan muyuan, do you have any brothers or sisters?"

 Chapter 89

    It''s a complete guess that my brother and his sister may have known each other before.


    "Leisurely, why do you suddenly ask me this? Have you ever seen someone like me?" Fan muyuan is also brilliant.


    "Well, I''m sure you look familiar. I''m not sure if I''ve seen you." I said back.


    "Maybe you know my brother, because I''m just a brother who looks like me." Fan muyuan said with ease.


    "Your brother? What''s your brother''s name? Maybe I know him I said back.


    "Fan Chengming. Do you know him? " Fan muyuan finished with fan Chengming''s three words. I was a little sleepy, and I was inspired.


    Yes, I didn''t expect that these two people were all surnamed fan. Especially when I look at them carefully, they look like that scum. It''s just that the younger brother doesn''t look as obscene as his brother.


    I quickly took away the resentment and shock in my eyes, and continued in a calm tone, "what does your brother do?"


    "He? It seems to have developed in the film and television industry, so it''s normal for you to meet him. But my brother is a bit lecherous. If you see him in the future, you''d better keep a little distance from him. After all, you look so good. " It seems that fan muyuan is really worried about me.


    It''s just that his worry is like a big joke in my eyes. Keep a distance? What''s the use of keeping it now? Can the injured sister go back to the past?


    I try to clench my fists so that I don''t show negative emotions. Now that we know that fan muyuan is fan Chengming''s younger brother, let''s try it. Isn''t fan Chengming also hurting my sister? I''ll treat him in his own way.


    "Moyuan, are you really handsome? Have you ever made a girlfriend at school?" I''m a woman, but I can''t defile his younger brother like fan Chengming. So the only way to do this is to let him fall in love with me and then abandon me.


    "That, not yet, that, that leisurely?" As soon as I asked about my friends and girlfriends, his face immediately became coy, just as shy as the girl who confessed.


    "I don''t have it either. Hee hee, what a coincidence. If Mu yuan doesn''t dislike my age, how about we go out with each other?" My age is four years older than that of fan muyuan. After all, he is serious and comes to school, but I jumped back to school after entering the society.


    "Leisurely, don''t make any noise. You can''t make such a joke casually." Fan muyuan first looked at me in shock, then gently pushed away the distance between us, and then lowered his head in embarrassment. At the moment, I was looking at him in a funny way and fell back.


    Not far away, there happened to be a snake looking for food. It vomited letters and swam near me. When I saw it, I was scared. I thought if I fell on him, would I live?


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Minxin appeared and held me in time, which saved me from the disaster. Because this matter Min Xin forced me to take away, almost did not give fan muyuan the opportunity to explain.


    When I went back to my dorm, Minxin didn''t leave me behind. Although I was her master, she never worried about my identity when I was stupid. It was almost the kind that I should talk and scold.


    "Well, well, Minxin, I know it''s wrong for me to go out alone this time, but don''t you think I''m standing in front of you now?" In the face of Minxin''s endless chatter, I have no choice but to say.


    "Well, if something happens to you, you are all pregnant and you are so reckless all the time." She''s very reluctant.


    "Well, where''s your sister?" I quickly cut the subject.


    "My sister was called back by Mr. Fu for something. Otherwise, Mr. Fu called to inquire about your situation. I would know that you ran out by yourself. Fortunately, Mr. Fu installed a location on your mobile phone. Otherwise, I don''t know what happened."


    My God, when is the mobile phone installed and positioned? Why don''t I know? So Fu Nanshan was so happy to find me before, actually he was not just putting my eyes on me, but also because he had my mobile phone location? I seem to know a terrible thing.


    After a few words with LAN Minxin, I went back to my dormitory. The first thing I did was to exchange mobile phones with my roommates. Yan Ran was very puzzled about my action, but after seeing my mobile phone, he didn''t hesitate to exchange it with me. There was no way. The market value of my mobile phone was more than 10000 yuan, which Fu Nanshan paid me for breaking my mobile phone.


    The next day with no locator installed on the mobile phone, my heart is also a lot of sureness. As I go, I want to know how to continue yesterday''s plan. Yesterday, because Minxin didn''t continue to show my heart to fan muyuan, so today I have to make a quick decision to win fan muyuan, so as not to dream too much at night.


    Although fan muyuan was younger than me, he was my senior in school, so I had to detour to the next building to find him. This should be my first time to find him in school. I was thinking about how to say the first word to him, but I found that the door of their classroom had been blocked by a group of unknown girls.


    Fan muyuan was adored by those girls in school. I''ve heard about it, but I didn''t expect that it would be exaggerated to such an extent that only this kind of plot can be found in novels.In addition to the door, there are two windows in the classroom, all of which are full of girls. They exaggerate the name of fan muyuan one by one, and the whine one after another frightens me with goose bumps.


    I remember that this school was forbidden to fall in love. How could it be so noisy?


    I looked at the window, looked at the front and back of the classroom door, turned to go. Fan muyuan didn''t know how to see me surrounded by so many girls. He waved and looked at me and cried, "leisurely, leisurely, I''m here, I''m here."


    No doubt he called me black.


    I grinned at the girls who turned their heads and glared at me, embarrassed: "I''m just passing by, you go on, you go on." Then I ran away.


    It seems that it will take some time to make a confession with fan muyuan. At least it is troublesome for me to take the initiative to find him at school. I can only make an appointment with him alone. But think of this I am chagrined, yesterday left in a hurry and did not have time to ask him for a phone number.


    When Qu Jing saw me walking back to the classroom from the outside, she asked curiously, "what''s wrong with your appearance? I don''t think it''s with whom you''ve been turned down? "


    Without waiting for me to answer, Monica next to me said, "we don''t need to express ourselves to others. Behind her, there is a man covered by Mr. Fu."

 Chapter 90

    I really don''t know whether her words praise me or ridicule me. But it doesn''t matter. They have been at school longer than me. Maybe they will have fan muyuan''s phone number. So I asked directly, "which one of you has fan muyuan''s phone number?"


    "Ah? Leisurely, are you brain burned out, occupying Fu Nanshan, and now you still want to provoke our school grass Moyuan? " The commentary is not quiet.


    "That is to say, you all have Fu Nanshan, the golden mountain. Don''t think about our school grass any more, or our campus life will be boring!" Monica agreed.


    At first, I thought that these two living treasures and I could take care of each other and even make use of each other in the same classroom, but now I find out that I''m wrong. These two guys just have no brains, and they have little love in their minds all day long. I just want a phone number. Look what they say about me. It''s like I''m a woman with sex.


    I admit that I want the phone number to make an appointment with fan muyuan, but those are all based on a certain purpose. I''m not as stupid as they are. When I see a handsome family with a good background, I rush up.


    "If I have a phone call, I''ll give you 10000 information fees. If I don''t, I''ll ask others for it." I''m too lazy to talk to two guys.


    "Yes, leisurely, you said it earlier. If you said it earlier, we would have given you the phone number."


    When I finished, there was a $10000 information fee, and the two people scrambled to give me their phone number. In order not to let them fight in the end, I can only give each of them 10000 yuan.


    However, depending on the phone number they casually brought out, I guess the girls in this school should be all hands. Since everyone has a phone call from fan muyuan, how can I make an appointment with him? Will my message go straight to the sea?


    Although I think so in my heart, I can''t help editing a short message and sending it to the past, with three words of "Qu leisurely". I don''t think anyone in this school will use my name to visit fan muyuan. After all, I''m notorious.


    Time has passed bit by bit. It has been four hours since my message was sent out. There is no response there. It''s lunch break. I''ve almost given up. I''m afraid my messages and those sent by women will be blocked.


    Just when I was a little lost, my mobile phone vibrated a few times with the ring of the class bell. I was like a puppet general depressed pressed the answer button, no idea that the call number.


    "Hey, if it''s sales promotion, I don''t need anything. If it''s insurance, I''ve almost done the whole set. If it''s Telecom feedback, I don''t need anything, so can I hang up?" Since I used Yan Ran''s mobile phone, I have been harassed by those sales calls, so I have been used to answering the phone like this.


    The phone hesitated for a moment before a sound came, "that, that, I''m fan muyuan, are you Qu leisurely?"


    "Ai Ai, fan muyuan?" I was a little surprised to hear fan muyuan''s voice and replied quickly.


    "Well, it''s me. There are too many messages, so I saw your message not long ago. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long."


    What, no, this guy will read all the messages one by one? Isn''t that a little perverse.


    "Well, it''s OK. You can see it. That''s right..."


    "Leisurely, are you free in the evening? Can I ask you out for dinner? " Without waiting for me to finish speaking, he gave me a cut in the waist and said the words about me first.


    Of course, I readily agreed that he took the initiative. Originally, I was worried that if he took the initiative too much, it would backfire, but now it seems to be appropriate.


    In the evening, we found a good western restaurant nearby and ordered two steaks, a fruit salad, chestnut, red dates and foie gras.


    It''s easy to eat, but it''s tasteful. The food in this restaurant is quite abundant and the price is beautiful, so a single steak is enough to feed me, so even ordering a few side dishes is enough.


    When cutting the steak, fan muyuan asked me, "leisurely, do you still count what you said to me before?


    I put a piece of steak into my mouth and chewed it. After swallowing it, I said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s about communication." Fan muyuan was a little anxious when he heard what I said.


    "Ah? Did I ever say that? " I quickly searched in my mind, and I seemed to have said it again and again, but I was confused.


    "Leisurely, you don''t want to fulfill that sentence, so pretend to be confused with me. At that time, you asked me if I had a girlfriend, and then I asked if you had a boyfriend, and you said no, and then you said if we could form a couple?"


    Being reminded by fan muyuan in such detail, I also remember what I said yesterday, but I can''t tell him that I still remember, and I''m willing to keep my promise, because I find fan muyuan''s facial expression is very interesting when he is anxious, and I can''t help teasing him.


    "Moyuan, I really don''t remember what I said. Did you dream it when you went to bed last night and think it was reality?" I said calmly."I didn''t. I told the truth." Fan muyuan was even more anxious, his face was only worried, his face was slightly red, and some of his hands were helpless.


    "Well, well, I won''t tease you, but the school explicitly forbids you to fall in love. I teased you yesterday. If you are really together, you will be punished by the school." I pretend to be serious.


    "I''m not afraid. We''d better not make it public and date together secretly."


    Listening to his furtive voice, I feel that he is an old driver. Although it was agreed not to make it public, the next day when I went to the teacher, I was stopped by a cute girl and pointed and scolded, "green tea bitch!"


    "Ah, little girl, who are you? I don''t know you. I don''t like what you say?" I always point to other people''s nose and say green tea whore. How can I change position?


    "Hum, do you still want to be innocent there? Don''t you all associate with brother muyuan?"??? There was a short circuit in my head. Last night fan muyuan did say that he wanted to associate with me, but I just said that he wanted to think about it and didn''t give a direct reply. How could this cute girl be already in association?


    "Little girl, there are not one or two bad messages in this school, so don''t listen too much to others. I didn''t promise to associate with fan muyuan." I think this is a typical way to lift a stone and hit myself in the foot. Did not agree to the meaning is not fan muyuan previously asked to associate with me.

 Chapter 91

    Later, I learned that this little cute girl was fan muyuan''s fiancee, and her age was the same as that of fan muyuan. I would not believe this natural baby face without ID card.


    Because fan muyuan didn''t like her, he told her that he had already been with me, which could be regarded as a shield for me.


    In fact, fan muyuan''s fiancee should be considered as a good marriage partner. Apart from being domineering sometimes, I heard that she often helps those students who need help in school. Maybe this time I really touched her scales, she would be so disrespectful in front of me.


    Fan muyuan is sure to hook up, but this woman is also as far as possible not to provoke. I simply opened the test report in my mobile phone to her and told her that I was pregnant and had been for more than two months, so it was impossible to have a relationship with fan muyuan.


    Sure enough, after I told her that I had a child, she no longer questioned me. Instead, she told me that since I was pregnant, I should have a good rest at home. Don''t hang around outside and make people misunderstood.


    I''m not worried that she will tell fan muyuan about my pregnancy, because even if she does, I can tell fan muyuan that it''s to avoid one of her plus lists.


    After that, I spent a month happily. The person who wanted to hurt me never appeared. In this month, fan muyuan and I established a love relationship, but it was also a love relationship after school.


    In the past month, I found that he really liked me because of my works, so I felt uneasy several times. I even thought that it was his brother who was the slag. I didn''t need to vent my resentment against his brother on him. But as soon as I think of my sister''s appearance in the hospital, I feel heartbroken and force myself to hate him.


    Almost when I was more than four months pregnant, I had to go back to Fu Nanshan to have a baby, because the pregnant belly was revealed little by little, and I couldn''t continue to hide it.


    When Fu Nanshan took me back, he passed by my sister''s Hospital, and I said to see her. Fu Nanshan agreed, and told me that I could stay in the hospital for more time, and then he would come back to pick me up. Because there was another meeting, Fu didn''t stay in the hospital.


    Sister because of white Haoyue care has gradually recovered, and at the beginning can call a sister, know this thing I am very happy. And I''m going to share the good news with Fu Nanshan when I go back, telling him that one day my sister may get married and have children just like normal people.


    I was very happy to leave the hospital, just standing on the road waiting for Fu Nanshan to pick me up when a truck rushed to me without warning. Without warning, it broke the fence and ran straight to me. If it wasn''t for my bag falling on my sister''s bed, Bai Haoyue came to deliver it to me. Seeing this crisis, I was lucky enough to pull me to the safe area in time. I really don''t know what terrible things would happen.


    many times I make complaints about those TV dramas who are always standing there or running in a straight line when they are bumped into the main ones. They never know where to go in the safe area. But when I went through such a dilemma, I realized that people''s heads could not make correct judgments after being greatly frightened. They either crashed or were stupid.


    Touching the baby in my stomach, I have a lingering fear. I admit that I don''t want it to come to this world, but I don''t want it to die. Anyway, it''s also the life bred by me.


    I know that they will not let me go and let the child die in their hands. I would rather end his life with my own hands. Please bear to tell Bai Haoyue that he is going to exile the child. He asked me if I was crazy. I cried and said to him that I would like to end my child''s life if I was crazy. But what can I do? At least I can still have a baby by the way of abortion. Maybe I can continue my love with my baby. But if they make an accident for me, I can''t guarantee it any more Birth, now I can only give up small to protect big, no one can understand my inner pain, now I just want to meet again in the future.


    We secretly exiled the child in the hospital, but when I went back, I told Fu Nanshan that it was because of excessive fright that I lost the child.


    Knowing that I had miscarriage, he was calm and just said to himself, "it doesn''t matter. After all, we still have it."


    Once there was a sentence in it. It''s not the first time. I''m very curious about what he said about it.


    Because of this, the days did not return to calm. Cao Yinghong came to ask for a crime after knowing that I had miscarriage.


    She repeatedly asked me to call her so-called grandson. I jokingly said that I had never seen her care so much. After that, she told me to go away, saying that I had nothing in my stomach and why I could stay in their home. I jokingly attacked her, saying that this is his son''s property and does not belong to the family she said.


    Just as I was fighting with her, Liu Xuanxuan came back with Fu Nanshan in her hand. They were so kind that they envied others. This time, the plot turned fiercely. He looked at me and said coldly, "Xuanxuan is pregnant."


    "So?" It''s really clever to keep up with the pace."So please leave." I looked at him and said with a sneer, "OK, I''ll leave and show you my love. It''s just Fu Nanshan. I ask you never to get involved in my world again. In addition, the company also asks you to let me take over, so that you can accompany your wife well in the future." I left that and went to the second floor to pack.


    But in this room where I brought things, clothes, shoes, daily necessities are almost Fu Nanshan bought for me. So in the end, I just went upstairs, put on a coat and left.


    He gave Minxin Minxian to me, saying that if I need help in the future, I can let Minxin Minxian come back to him. I told him that even if one day I would die outside, I would not ask him for a word.


    Minxian and Minxin I didn''t take any of them away. Although they stayed in the villa, they only took care of Liu Xuanxuan''s life, but at least they could live a comfortable life in Fu Nanshan. And when I leave, I need to try again to get everything.


    I don''t want the two of them to suffer with me, and I don''t want the two of them to see me in a mess.


    After the artist company transferred to me, I went to Yang Xuan and told him to cooperate with him. He was surprised by my sudden visit, but he readily agreed to hear that I wanted to cooperate with him. However, he asked me to associate with him for one month as the premise of cooperation.

 Chapter 92

    Do you want to go out with people? How can I be willing to associate with this scum who has seen clearly for a long time. Originally I wanted to refuse, but later he told me that as long as I could promise to have a new relationship with him for a month, he would try to help me get the admission certificate of the auction house.


    I asked him what I wanted to do with the admission certificate of an auction house. He told me that fan Chengming would also appear in this auction, and he had already controlled the items and prices he would bid for. As long as I could agree to associate with him, he would tell me what items were and help me bid for them, which was a bad breath for me.


    At that time, I laughed and said, "Yang Xuan, why do you think it''s fan Chengming''s fault up to now? Didn''t you lead me to a lot of bad luck at the beginning


    He was dumb and didn''t say a word. I don''t know how long later, he said coldly, "if I can help you find your mother''s car accident again, and let you turn over the case and find out what happened in that year?"


    I really care about the accident of my parents all the time, and I want to overturn the case, but I''m not competent enough, and the police won''t give me the chance to overturn the case at all. If Yang Xuan can really say and do it, I will certainly agree to a month''s communication, because I can tell which is more important.


    Just a few days after I promised to associate with Yang Xuan, the Internet began to spread about my pregnancy to miscarriage. I don''t know how it was known by the media, but I don''t care at all.


    Even when the media came to interview me, I said carelessly, "isn''t pregnancy and abortion a normal thing? It''s enough to show that the man has no place in my heart, so I don''t even have the idea to bind him with my children. "


    Perhaps no one expected that I would admit this pregnancy so frankly and ridicule Fu Nanshan, who has no status in my heart. This matter soon spread to Fu Nanshan''s ears. He found me and asked me if I really didn''t care about him as the reporter reported. I told him that I was just a mistress and would always be abandoned by playfulness. Then why should I care about adding sadness to myself.


    Fu Nanshan pulled me into his arms, tightened his left arm, and held my chin in his right hand. Their faces were very close to each other. His gloomy eyes were staring at me, and his thin lips gently opened up and said, "Qu leisurely, don''t forget that you took the initiative to climb onto my bed. From then on, you must be my woman, even if you dislike you, you can''t get rid of me!" With these words, Fu Nanshan released the shackles of me and walked away. Before I had sorted out my emotions, fan muyuan called again and again.


    In fact, now that I have left school, I am not ready to continue to maintain a relationship with this man, because I think he is still a man of pure nature, and there is no bad root, so I put through the phone and said, "fan muyuan, there is nothing wrong with the report on the Internet, I am really pregnant with that man''s child, so you really don''t need to wave on me It takes time. "


    "Leisurely, I don''t believe that man coerced you into saying that."


    "Muyuan, you are different from your brother. I don''t want to cheat you any more. From the beginning, I just want you to like me and then abandon you."


    "My brother, what''s wrong with my brother?"


    Later, I told him about his brother''s disadvantage to my sister. Although he knew that I had been playing with his feelings, he didn''t blame me after knowing that his brother had treated me and my sister like that. Instead, he told me about a bidding price of the fan family.


    Originally I thought he really understood me and was relieved. So I told Fu Nanshan about the bidding price, but what I didn''t expect was that he appealed to Fu Nanshan through the bidding price, saying that he had obtained their Fan family''s confidential documents by immoral means. Although he did not expose me, I left a bad impression on Fu Nanshan.


    Although Fu Nanshan won the bidding in the end, he lost his prestige.


    Cao Yinghong called me a vicious woman, pretending to help Fu Nanshan was actually harmful to him. I didn''t retort because everything had happened and I couldn''t say anything. Maybe this is the best ending, at least Fu Nanshan will not tangle with me, I can live my life safely, but that man is not as good as I think.


    He insisted that this time because I made him lose prestige, so I had to use my body to make compensation, and then I didn''t want him to repeat the same trick and say that it would be bad for my sister. I''m really fed up with this. This time I said angrily, "Fu Nanshan, you can do whatever you want. I won''t be manipulated by you. If you want to do anything to my sister, I''ll go with her. I''ve had enough of such days."


    He obviously didn''t expect that I would break the jar directly. He was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he had to leave bitterly.


    Yang Xuan and I started a so-called trading relationship. During the month of this relationship, he was also working on the cooperative film I said. In this month, rumors about me on the Internet kept coming up one after another. Some said that I was a shameless junior. When I was pushed down by my original mate, I found a director nearby and wanted to be in a higher position. I can only say, "whatever you like." If you want to add sin to it, you have no choice.Mike hasn''t been around since last time he had a bad time with me. I think he might have gone back to get married. Just when he vowed to catch up with me, just because I gave up so simply?


    Yang Xuan complained that every time I go out on a date with him, I''m like a puppet, and I never laugh. I asked him, isn''t it better for a girl to be clever? However, he said, "I''d rather you make me angry. At least I know that you care about me, but you stay with me like a puppet all day long. I even feel like I''ve made a fake girlfriend."


    I''m not happy when he says, "I''m not your real girlfriend?"


    "Qu Youran, if you still want to overturn the case for your parents, be nice to me, or I can void our agreement."


    When he said that, I can only try to please him, but I can laugh with him from time to time. I can''t do it if I''m in a mood.


    The days passed like this. Yang Xuan and I always searched every day, but we were also cunning. We just came out to publicize our new films every time. It is because we two have received wide attention, so although our cooperative films are constantly tucking away after the movie, people make complaints about it.


    There is no good evaluation, but there is enough good box office. I heard those people say that it is in order to lower our score that we have to buy movie tickets one after another.


    But it doesn''t matter, I don''t want the so-called name, now I only care about money, as long as the money earned, I don''t care about his reputation.

 Chapter 93

    Because of my agreement with Yang Xuan, they always take a walk on the main road when they have nothing to do. Although we didn''t show our love in public, the media has long written about the relationship between Yang Xuan and me. Some said that in order to film with Yang Xuan, I pestered director Yang Xuan every day and didn''t hesitate to sacrifice my flesh.


    Anyway, those words are more and more intense, more and more ugly. Fu Nanshan came to me several times because of this. Recently, I didn''t have time to deal with him because of the movie. But this time, he came to me not only because I was with Yang Xuan, but because Liu Xuanxuan cheated him.


    When it comes to Liu Xuanxuan, I''m in the mood. After that, they have a chat in the coffee shop. Later, I learned from the conversation that the two had a relationship in the apartment before, but it was a long time since that time, and it was obviously false to say that they were pregnant. But at that time, due to being in the limelight, he could only show love with Liu Xuanxuan and told the media that she was pregnant for more than two months.


    When it comes to the apartment, I blame them for the noise they made that night, which made people unable to sleep well. But at this time, Fu Nanshan told me that he seemed to faint that night, and he didn''t remember what happened afterwards. Liu Xuanxuan also said that the relationship happened.


    Through Fu Nanshan''s words, I was thinking of something wrong with the previous voice. I quickly said, "maybe you have never really had a physical relationship. At that time, maybe she could only confuse you and call someone for one night."


    "Very likely!" After listening, Fu Nanshan patted the table.


    In order to verify our idea, I went to find Liu Xuanxuan and deliberately said a lot to stimulate her. Then I set out the fact that I was in the apartment that day.


    The facts are as good as we expected. I recorded all the details by recording. When I went back, I also gave the recorder to Fu Nanshan. On the one hand, I hope he can see Liu Xuanxuan clearly. On the other hand, I hope he doesn''t believe all the lies.


    However, Fu Nanshan told me that he knew Liu Xuanxuan''s tricks for a long time, but he couldn''t let this woman go in his heart, so he took her easy one after another. He told me that in fact, he always wanted to love Liu Xuanxuan, and it was because he always wanted to love Liu Xuanxuan that he was so extreme in love.


    I''ve been used to Fu Nanshan''s attitude towards Liu Xuanxuan for a long time, so I just dropped a sentence, "we have no relationship for a long time, and I''m not interested in knowing your broken love history." He left.


    Then Fu Nanshan came to me and told me that I could never get rid of him in my life, because I already had his children. I went over and touched Fu Nanshan''s head and asked, "do you have a fever and your brain is burnt out? Have you forgotten about my abortion?" I simply thought he was talking about the child I had before.


    Who knows, Fu Nanshan suddenly pulled down my hand and said, "Qu Youran, I didn''t mean the child you were pregnant with before, but the child I asked you for before."


    "What? You surrogate the baby with my eggs? Fu Nanshan, are you sick? At the beginning, I always thought that the one in your family could not give birth and donated eggs to you. But Liu Xuanxuan was all right and had a baby. Why do you still keep my eggs and have a baby? "


    I really can''t see Fu Nanshan clearly. I don''t know what he wants.


    "Leisurely, whether you admit it or not, we already have a connection."


    "Pa!" I closed the door and ignored him.


    I need to calm down about the fact that Fu Nanshan and I have children. I always thought that the egg was a joke and a prank played by him and me. After I knew that Liu Xuanxuan had fertility function.


    But I never thought that he would really use that egg to breed a child. It''s more than two years since I donated eggs. I''m afraid that child can walk.


    I don''t know how the surrogate baby came to Liu Xuanxuan''s ears. She slapped me like a bitch. She really hit me.


    "Liu Xuanxuan, don''t be incompetent. Can you come to me every time? If you have a choice, you can claim it. Now I don''t want to have any more fetters with that man. You always treat him as a treasure, but in my eyes, he is always grass. " Not long after I finished this sentence, Fu Nanshan came out of the corner.


    When Liu Xuanxuan was jumped, I was also frightened.


    "Why are you here?" Sure enough, you can''t speak ill of people behind this?


    "Qu leisurely, I know that I have no place in your heart, but do you say that I am so unbearable?" Fu Nanshan said with fierce momentum, and walked away with a green face. No one was willing to let others say that he was not in front of him. Liu Xuanxuan watched Fu Nanshan leave, and followed her husband. Slow down, husband. Wait for me.


    Not long after they left, Mike, who had not been seen for a long time, appeared. Mike held me in his arms the moment I opened the door. He looked at me excitedly and said, "leisurely, do you miss me?"


    It seems that this guy should not know my recent situation, or they can''t get along well."Why are you back?" I asked after leading him into the house.


    "I get rid of my parents and come back to you. Leisurely, I think clearly. I only think you are a woman in my life, so no matter what other people think, I just want to be with you." Mike said solemnly after drinking a mouthful of water.


    This guy is just crazy. For me, an unrelated person, he has separated himself from my family. It''s just that he wants me to be a man in the future? Originally, I was already a woman in everyone''s heart who could not be any more dregs. Before, there was a little Sany who said that later, he would not hesitate to sell his body for the sake of the film. Now there is another one. I think of a good name for those reporters. Qu Youran''s lover was a demon again twice, which caused foreign politicians to sever their relationship with his son.


    Thinking of the terrorist reports of those reporters, I grabbed Mike and said, "Mike, it''s all right, but you can''t do without your parents. After all, you wouldn''t have you without them. You promise me to go back and have a good talk with them. Maybe if you sit down and talk to them peacefully, they will promise not to let you get married politically. "


    "They won''t be as humane as you said. As long as it is determined by them, only I will accept my fate." Mike clenched his fist and replied angrily.


    I was at a loss for a moment. I missed Mike a little at first, but now I really hope he can go back and get married.

 Chapter 94

    Mike, I''ll let him live in my house first. This is his house. After all, it was rented with his money. Although I was rich after that, I still miss my childhood with Mike, so I haven''t changed the house all the time. Maybe in my heart, I still think he can come back one day. But now this man really came back and killed me unprepared.


    Yang Xuan and I agreed to fall in love for a long time. At the same time, our movies have sold well. So today I went to Yang Xuan and asked him if the case about my parents could be overturned. Who knows, the boy told me directly.


    "Yes? Really? Did I tell you about it? Please, the police station has already made a decision. What can I do to help you turn over the case? I''m just a small man. Shouldn''t you go to your Mr. Fu? "


    I never thought that this guy could be shameless, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve made the money I should earn. At the same time, I didn''t have too close physical contact with him during that time, so I said, "well, I''ll go to my Mr. Fu. After that, I''ll break up with Yang Xuan, your big director, and we''ll go to the sky. ¡±


    maybe I didn''t expect that I would be so happy to accept his reply, so Yang Xuan''s nose was almost crooked in front of me.


    Of course, I don''t go to find Fu Nanshan to help overturn the case. Although I know it''s easy to say anything with him, I still hope to rely on my own ability. After all, it was the murder of my parents. I don''t want to rely on an outsider after all.


    Maybe through some grapevine, I know my recent situation, so fu Nanshan took the initiative to call me and ask me about my parents.


    I told him that I didn''t need him to meddle in his own affairs. I would do well in my parents'' affairs. Who knew that he came and said, "is that just your parents? Don''t forget that we still have a child, which is also my parents according to reason. Is it wrong for my parents with the help of my son-in-law? "


    He is also thick skinned to a certain extent, but also his son-in-law, his parents, it is a joke, he already has a wife, and for me, he gives the beautiful far more than hurt.


    "Fu Nanshan, if my parents knew what you did to me, even without Liu Xuanxuan, do you think they would recognize you?"


    My words left him with no power to refute.


    Then he simply said to me, "Nanshan police station, I have made a record, and they have agreed to overturn the case for your parents. If you don''t want to go, I won''t force you to do so, but they said that if you don''t go this time, it''s impossible to overturn the case in the future."


    I know what he said is a trap, but I can only jump into the trap, because there is no way, that is my only parents, I don''t want them to leave the world with regret.


    When I went to Nanshan police station, Fu Nanshan was waiting for me at the door. When he saw me, he could only say faintly, "coming." Then he put his coat on me.


    Now it''s November, and the weather is a little cold. I just came out wearing a sweater, which is very thin. Exposed to the air for a long time, his hands were also slightly red with cold. When he saw me, he directly held me under his mouth and breathed.


    I only indulged in this tenderness for a moment and then pulled back my hand. "Fu Nanshan, can you not be so nice to me? You are always so capricious. I''m just a little woman. I really can''t stand your tossing."


    He didn''t speak, but obstinately took my hand again and put it in front of his mouth.


    We didn''t stay at the door for long, because soon the person on duty saw us and invited us in respectfully. Fu Nanshan had a thorough understanding of my parents'' case before I came here.


    He said to my parents'' case, "although it was an accident, it happened to be on the way to the court to appeal. It''s too coincidental. It''s learned that the perpetrator didn''t know where he ended up. At the same time, the police no longer pursued him. They just decided the case according to the traffic accident. It can be seen that they ended up in a hurry, obviously under someone''s direction."


    The officers in the police station bowed one by one, and revealed that someone had indeed stuffed a valuable check for the police chief. At that time, one of the people who signed the check said, "I remember there was a clear word. Did you say it would be a check from fan Chengming?"


    It''s impossible to investigate this matter, because the previous one has been dismissed for suspected corruption. However, we will not give up the search for the truth, so fu Nanshan and I drove to the hometown of the dismissed sergeant.


    The sheriff''s hometown is Guilin. We live far away. It took us about four days to drive to Guilin. Every day we sleep in the convenient hotel.


    You know, there are insects everywhere under the bed in those convenient hotels, and the bedding is moldy and yellow, but in order to have a good rest, he didn''t go to argue with those people, and he didn''t say that he wanted to stay in a five-star hotel. In this regard, I felt guilty for him. I wanted to reward him when my parents'' case was settled.


    After a four-day long journey, we finally found the police sergeant''s residence through the dictation of the police officers.It''s said that someone made a guarantee, so the sheriff was not punished, and he was only fined a sum of money. But compared with the money he embezzled, the fine he paid was a drop in the bucket. So when our car stopped in front of the luxurious villa, Fu Nanshan and I sighed at the same time.


    "Such scum can live in such a good place." I murmured discontentedly.


    "Some people have their own harvest, so why should we be angry?" Fu Nanshan patted me on the shoulder and comforted me.


    Then we pressed the doorbell next to the gate. The doorbell thought for a while before someone said, "who? Who are you looking for? " My voice was very alert. As soon as I was about to speak, Fu Nanshan immediately covered my mouth and said, "well, we were sent by Mr. Fan."


    Fu Nanshan said this sentence, there is no question, but directly from the inner room to press the door switch let us in. I foolishly walked into the gate and asked Fu Nanshan curiously, "why did you just say that we were sent by Mr. Fan?"


    Fu Nanshan knocked on my head and said, "you little fool, people are so vigilant, obviously they won''t open the door casually. Who do you say I don''t say fan Chengming, the old fox? Do you mean we''re here to turn over the case for your parents? "

 Chapter 95

    After listening to Fu Nanshan''s words, I probably understand what he means. It should be that there is still a connection between fan muyuan and the police sergeant, so reporting to Mr. Fan is equivalent to handing out a pass.


    However, it can also prove that these two people still have contacts. Also, according to people''s greed and the fact that the Sheriff has been dismissed, obviously there will be no source of income. Then he will certainly take fan Chengming as the culprit, as long as he is really the initiator of this case.


    Not long after I went in, a fat old man came out. I just wanted to ask him who he was. Fu Nanshan reached out and stopped me. First he made a series and said hello to that man, "how''s Sergeant Qiu doing these days?"


    Sergeant Qiu was told by those people when he was in the police station. It seems that Fu Nanshan recognized this person, but I have seen the photo. Obviously, this guy is different from the person in the photo.


    "Well, well, if Mr. Fan hadn''t sent me materials all the time, I wouldn''t have been so carefree. By the way, didn''t Mr. Fan ask you to bring things here this time?" Seeing that we were empty handed, he said with some doubts.


    "This time, the supplies may not arrive until later. You also know that the inspection is tight, so we''re here to give you a preventive injection, so that you don''t think Mr. Fan doesn''t care about you."


    Fu Nanshan talked to him, and I was stunned. I didn''t know what I was talking about these two days. However, when I went back later, Fu Nanshan and I made an explanation, saying that through the words of sergeant Qiu, he learned that fan Chengming had been sending materials to them, and the reason might be that he could not buy luxury goods. The reason is that if a person is to be ransacked normally, he needs to declare bankruptcy and can''t get some subsidies from the state after owning luxury goods.


    So fu Nanshan went on with what Sergeant Qiu said.


    Fu Nanshan told me that if you want to search for information, you must be patient. At first sight, Sergeant Qiu is an old doggerel. He will not tell you the truth easily. Therefore, you must find out his weakness and coerce him to achieve the desired result.


    I nodded with approval and asked him, "do you have any good ideas now?"


    "The best idea is to live here first and then act according to the situation." Fu Nanshan said in no hurry.


    "What, living here?" When I heard that I was going to live here, I didn''t like it immediately.


    "Leisurely, when is it? You are so willful, don''t you want to give justice to your parents?" Fu Nanshan reprimanded. Fortunately, there is no one around here, otherwise his words will be heard by those who want to.


    "Forget it, I''ll just listen to you!" Although some of my heart can not accept, but in order to find out the truth of my parents'' car accident, I still put up with it.


    What''s more, Fu Nanshan moved my parents out, and I had no way to refute. So for the next three days, we all lived in Sheriff Qiu''s villa. To tell you the truth, their home is not only luxurious outside, but also extravagant in bedroom. Almost every room is a separate wine cabinet, wardrobe and shoe cabinet, and the floor area is more than 100 square meters. Even this small guest room is no exception.


    Because Fu Nanshan said that she and I were lovers, we were arranged in the same room. Back in our own room, the first thing Fu Nanshan did was to take out the pinhole camera detector and detect it in every corner. After confirming that the room was safe, he took down the fake leather on his face with a sigh of relief.


    Yes, it''s the human skin mask that M gave us. Although it''s clumsy, it''s enough to hide our true identity. No one can help but be regarded as a public figure more than me and Fu Nanshan. If we appear in front of sergeant Qiu with our own faces, we will not gain his trust.


    When Fu Nanshan took the fake skin off his face, I yelled for him to come and help me uncover it. Fu Nanshan did not refuse, but spoiled me to close my eyes and rest first, and soon help me deal with the fake leather on my face.


    I and Fu Nanshan used different fake leather, because mine was made temporarily, so m inverted mold directly got on my face, with full adhesion. Fu Nanshan had several experiences. He left the one he used before, so he could take it down quickly.


    We stayed in Qiu''s house for three days with human skin masks, and the only thing we got in these three days was that Sergeant Qiu cherished his daughter very much and took her to school by special plane every day. The so-called special plane is not a simple luxury car, but a private plane. The plane belongs to fan Chengming, so it is not a luxury.


    If you want to say that Sergeant Qiu cherishes his daughter, it can''t be said for three days and three nights. No matter what the daughter wants, he always agrees, even if it''s unreasonable.


    So I took Fu Nanshan back to his bedroom and said to him, "you see, the only thing we''ve got in the past two days is to know that he''s very rare for his daughter, so why don''t you try your best to make her fall in love with you? And then what you want is not easy? "


    I was joking, but Fu Nanshan seriously thought about it and replied, "this is really a good way, but do you think my fake face can really attract his attention?"


    It''s true that Fu Nanshan''s fake face now looks too ordinary, not as handsome as his real face. I thought about it for a long time and said, "what does it matter? Anyway, it''s a face that can be seen in the past. At that time, as long as you use some means to tease her, it''s only natural for you to rely on your inherent noble spirit?""What if I really like her?" Fu Nanshan asked suddenly.


    "Where there are so many ifs? Generally, as long as it is said by people, it is impossible for it to become a reality, so I believe you. As long as you can help my parents overturn the case perfectly, maybe I will promise you as soon as I''m happy? " I told him straightforwardly that if it was not possible, I also threw out the bait he wanted.


    "Qu leisurely, this is what you said. Don''t you admit it then?" Fu Nanshan suddenly became serious.


    "OK, as long as you can divorce your wife, I''ll do whatever you want to do after that." I will never know how powerful a motive force Fu Nanshan has been given by my words.


    In the next few days, Fu Nanshan almost got up early and went to school late. Because Qiu''s daughter had to go to school, Fu Nanshan had no chance to get close to her except in the early morning and in the evening. But the young lady didn''t attract her attention. Sergeant Qiu came to talk to Fu Nanshan directly and said, "boy, do you have a crush on my daughter?"

 Chapter 97

    When I opened my eyes again, I was already in the hospital ward.


    Smelling the pungent smell of the medicine, I couldn''t help frowning, palm support, want to sit up, but, but accidentally pulled to the pain, pain of low hum.


    "Don''t move!"


    Fu Nanshan came in from the outside of the ward and leaned on me nervously. He carefully helped me lie down with deep blame in his eyes.


    "It''s hard to get a life back. You don''t know to be careful, do you?"


    I''m a little upset, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, want to reply, but his fingers sealed his mouth.


    "Be quiet. Sometimes, it''s not a good thing for girls to chirp. Leisurely, during this period of time, I will take care of you. You don''t need to worry about other things! "


    "How can that be?"


    As soon as I heard that he was going to arrange all this again, I couldn''t help sitting up.


    "Emma, it''s killing me!"


    Looking at my grinning in pain, Fu Nanshan seemed to be more anxious than me. He gently pressed me down and said, "please, don''t toss yourself so much, OK? This life, you don''t treasure, I still treasure


    My mind no longer entangled in the pain of the wound, but looked directly into the man''s eyes.


    At this moment, I read from Fu Nanshan''s eyes the worry from his heart and his real concern for my existence.


    Although I don''t know if his practice is temporary, after so many experiences, I have a little bit of expectation.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Fu Nanshan nervously wiped my tears and bent down to put his hand around my shoulder.


    "Leisurely, is it still painful? Why don''t I ask the doctor for some painkillers later? How many more would you like to take


    "Hey, do you think painkillers are candy? If you can''t listen to the doctor, you''ll just eat at random? "


    I wrung his arm angrily, whining.


    "The same injury, you treat Liu Xuanxuan so well, but you want to poison me with drugs. Fu Nanshan, I really don''t know what I owe you in my last life! "


    "I''m not going to kill you!"


    Fu Nanshan scratched his head in embarrassment and coughed awkwardly.


    "I just want you to have less pain."


    "Then you can take medicine at random?"


    I was not angry to push him away from his side, but he pulled the pain and made me cry.


    "No reason, I''m like this. God sent you to torture me! Fu Nanshan, didn''t I make it clear to you last time that how far did I let you go? Why are you still pestering me? "


    "I''m not going away."


    Fu Nanshan light back to me, a thick skinned smile at me, tall body and come together.


    "I''m human, I can only walk, I can''t roll. Besides, you hurt yourself for me. Of course I have to stay. If you die, I''ll have to bear a lot of names! "


    "Son of a bitch!"


    I raised my hand in exasperation, but I was pressed on the bed by Fu Nanshan the next second.


    "Cough!"


    At the same time, the nurse was just about to change my dressing. When she saw that Fu Nanshan and I were lying together in such an ambiguous way, she blushed instantly.


    "Well, if you want to show your love, you''d better go back. This place is not suitable."


    "Go away!"


    I pushed Fu Nanshan away and looked at the nurse awkwardly.


    "Sorry for the trouble!"


    I thought the nurse would come up to change the dressing coldly. Unexpectedly, the sister sympathized with me and comforted me when she came up to change the dressing.


    "It doesn''t matter. I also have boyfriends. I know they can be very Anyway, elder sister, you have to bear with me a little more. As long as the man is good, it''s OK! "


    "Cough!"


    After hearing this, my face sank in an instant.


    Sister, are you sure you didn''t come to pit me?


    Fu Nanshan on one side was trying his best to suppress a smile, which made me feel that I didn''t deserve beating. However, because my arm was still injured, I could only suppress my anger.


    When the nurse went out, Fu Nanshan laughed heartlessly and pinched my chin.


    "Do you hear me? It''s much more important to find a good man than to care about these details. In the future, learn more from these little sisters! "


    "I''ll learn to fart!"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s ridicule, I directly returned to an iceberg face.


    "To learn from people who lose themselves for the sake of their boyfriends'' happiness, I''m just two to the extreme! Don''t think I can''t live without you


    Although just angry words, but I also feel that it seems to say a little too much, because Fu Nanshan''s face in a little bit of sink down.


    "Well, of course, we can''t rule out that some women need men.""All right!"


    Fu Nanshan came up with a straight face, reached out and picked up the cup beside him, poured me a cup of warm water, and slowly handed it over.


    "You don''t have to flatter me. If you want to scold me, I owe you anyway."


    "Stop!"


    I''m not used to drinking Fu Nanshan, frowning.


    "Don''t be so nice to me all of a sudden, OK? Our relationship shouldn''t be so good?"


    "I''ve been in bed, and I''ve had children. Although I''ve been exiled, at least I''ve been there? Is it a bit too much for you to be clear with me now? "


    When Fu Nanshan didn''t mention the child, I felt a little sorry for him.


    However, when I heard about the child, my heart, which was not easy to heal, was once again torn bloody by his words.


    "Well, why don''t you talk?"


    Fu Nanshan noticed that I was silent and came up again. But this time, I gave him a slap in the face without hesitation.


    The sudden action also stunned Fu Nanshan.


    I am not in the mood to speculate what he will think at this time, just looking at him without expression.


    "Fu Nanshan, do you really know what a child is to you?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    Fu Nanshan was a little flustered. He wanted to hold my hand, but unfortunately, I had seen through the reality, so he hid his hand again, only to give him a big white eye.


    The atmosphere began to become a bit awkward. Fu Nanshan wanted to apologize to me. However, my heart was filled with the lost child. Thinking that the child had no right in the world, I slowly wrapped myself in the quilt.


    I don''t know if he gave up. But at the moment, I really enjoy the silence, because my heart can finally fall into silence after the noise


    "Leisurely."


    After a short period of silence, I felt that Fu Nanshan came to me and wanted to push him away. The man gave me a shameless kiss on my side face and opened his mouth.


    "Give me another chance, will you? This time, I will treat you

 Chapter 98

    I didn''t want to talk. I just held my head back to escape his passion.


    Gradually, Fu Nanshan walked away from me. Until I heard the sound of closing the door, I covered my mouth with my hand and didn''t let myself cry.


    How can I give you an opportunity? Fu Nanshan would have chosen to separate from Liu Xuanxuan, but


    All of a sudden, I felt the door of the ward was pushed open again, but the sound of footsteps was very light, which made me feel uneasy.


    "Fu Nanshan, you don''t have to say any more. I Well


    Suddenly stretched over the towel to cover my mouth, I found that, in is not Fu Nanshan!


    Although the wound is very painful, but I still raised my hand and constantly patted each other, hoping to make this person give way.


    However, this man''s strength is too great. No matter how I fight, I can''t get rid of him. On the contrary, it encourages this man''s tyranny and makes more efforts to kill me.


    Strong sense of suffocation, so that my line of sight began to blur, and even gave up to survive.


    However, just as I was about to put down my hand, I thought of those people who humiliated and bullied me, which made my mood surge up. I grabbed a water bottle next to me with my hand and smashed it at each other''s head.


    "bitch, how dare you hit me?"


    The other side released his hand because of the pain, and my neck was free in an instant.


    After a deep breath, I quickly jumped out of bed, want to escape, who knows, the other side showed a dagger, forced me to the corner.


    I grabbed the chair beside me, "don''t mess about!"


    "Well, you think you can stop me?"


    The man came again with a sneer. I had no choice but to smash the chair hard. But this time, the man quickly dodged my attack and stabbed the dagger at me with the same speed.


    What a tragedy!


    I closed my eyes and thought I was going to die, but after a few seconds, I didn''t feel any pain.


    Strange. What''s going on?


    Slowly opened his eyes, I was surprised to see that Fu Nanshan''s hand, firmly grasped the hand that almost killed me, followed closely, he kicked the man''s body with a sweeping leg, kicking him howling.


    "Are you all right?"


    Fu Nanshan dropped the dagger and held my body worried. I was the only one in my eyes. It was hard for me not to be moved, but


    "Watch the back!"


    I watched the man rush up with a chair like crazy, trying to protect Fu Nanshan, but he was hit with his own arm, and the next moment, he punched each other in the face with his bloody fist.


    The man snorted and fell to the ground. After struggling for a while, he fainted completely.


    "You idiot!"


    I cried and hugged Fu Nanshan. Tears fell down my face like broken pearls, and my voice became more and more choked.


    "It''s all right!"


    Fu Nanshan held me tightly with his hand and patted me gently on my back.


    "It''s just a little thing. I shouldn''t have left just now. I''m sorry!"


    What a fool!


    I didn''t speak, just glared at him.


    In fact, what I hope more than when I am in danger is that everything is OK with Fu Nanshan. After all, he is the only one I care about in my heart. If he had any problems just now in order to save me, I don''t know what he will become.


    Fu Nanshan bent down and picked me up, gently put me on the bed, covered me with a quilt, then turned and glanced at the man on the ground.


    "It seems that someone can''t wait to get rid of you!"


    My body trembled slightly and my heart sank a little bit.


    There are many people who want to get rid of me, but the one closest to reality is not the scum fan Chengming?


    I was not reconciled to hold the fist, toward the edge of the bed hit down.


    Because every time I think about this jerk, my family gets hurt.


    Fu Nanshan hasn''t had time to comfort me. I''ve turned over and kicked the man on the ground, trying to vent my pain.


    "Don''t do that!"


    Fu Nanshan grabbed me and didn''t want me to be influenced by anger.


    However, I have been wrapped by many negative emotions, and the depression of life has made me unable to see hope. Now, there is such a person to assassinate me, which completely ignites my inner anger.


    "You let me go, let me go!"


    I roared in Fu Nanshan''s arms, tears and sweat have long been condensed together, can not tell is the pain of the body or the pain of the heart.


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan still held me, no matter how angry I was, I would not let go.I thought he was afraid, so I bowed my head and bit him on the arm.


    The pain made Fu Nanshan take a breath, but I could feel that even so, he still didn''t want to let go of me, holding my hand harder than just now.


    Because of the pain, I didn''t think too much, just desperately put his arm as a tool to vent, so bite.


    It wasn''t until the smell of blood came into my nose that I let go of my mouth. My mind, which had deviated from my reason, slowly returned to its original position.


    When I turned around, I saw Fu Nanshan''s broken arm and his bloody right hand.


    "You..."


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Fu Nanshan wiped my tears, and a slight smile rose on his face.


    "This injury is nothing. You don''t have to be so nervous. Leisurely, is it better? If not, I can give you a bite with my other hand! "


    "Enough!"


    I turned ruthlessly and didn''t want to face such Fu Nanshan.


    He is really gentle, but what I want is not Fu Nanshan.


    In the past, everything he did to me has broken my heart. Now, he wants to coax me back, but it may be that he shared his love life with other women before. How can I bear it?


    Even though, I know that everything Fu Nanshan does at this moment is serious, and the blood he shed for me is true, but my heart can''t be opened to him any more.


    "After that, you don''t have to be so nice to me. Fu Nanshan, I can''t be with you at all. In the past, it was only because I was stupid that I made myself so embarrassed. Now, I want to live according to my own idea! "


    "I know you''re tired, but now with me, you''ll be relaxed."


    Fu Nanshan came close to me again and held my hand from behind. That kind of temperature may give me a lot of warmth before, but


    A little bit of my hand from his palm out, see the blood on my hand, my eyebrows tremble, but eventually forced himself not to let go.


    "No matter how much you say, I only have one word - I''m going!"

 Chapter 99

    Fu Nanshan didn''t continue to argue with me. I don''t like this silent atmosphere, but at this moment, I don''t have the courage to look back at him and say what I think.


    When Fu Nanshan passed me, I could vaguely hear him tell me that he would protect me outside.


    Looking at the door of the ward was closed, I went back to the bed with a sigh. When I lay down, I found that my wound was bleeding.


    It''s just that physical pain is no big deal. What I''m really afraid of is the empty part of my heart after Fu Nanshan left.


    While I was meditating, the mobile phone next to me vibrated, followed by the short message from the sheriff.


    If you don''t want to die, let Fu Nanshan prepare 5 million US dollars and remit it to my designated account in two days. Otherwise, you will die! ¡¿


    the text messages with enough threatening meaning make me shudder.


    Standing in the ward looking at the snow-white wall, I was a little restless and walked back and forth for a few circles, but I couldn''t think of any solution to the problem.


    If you tell Fu Nanshan, he may really go to prepare for it. However, if he really loses the money, he will obviously owe him more. Therefore, I plan to delay this matter, or find someone else to help.


    Just when I hesitated, the door of the ward was pulled open, and Ruan Yu ran towards me in a hurry, breathing a little shortness.


    "Are you all right? Leisurely, do you know how worried I was when I found out that you had an accident and were hospitalized? "


    "All right."


    I reached out and patted Ruan Yu on the shoulder, pursed a smile at him, trying to comfort him, but Ruan Yu''s brow was still wrinkled, obviously not willing to believe what I said.


    When I was at a loss, this guy took the opportunity to hold my hand, black eyes with a bit of blame.


    "Leisurely, who wants your life? I''ll help you out! "


    In the face of Ruan Yu''s inquiry, I just feel big.


    The problems on Fu Nanshan''s side have not been solved yet. Ruan Yu is going to make up for them again.


    Hey, wait!


    An inspiration came to my mind.


    Now that Sergeant Qiu''s goal is to get the money, why don''t I borrow it from Ruan Yu and wait until a certain time to find a way to repay it?


    With this idea, I immediately grabbed Ruan Yu''s hand.


    "Can you do me a favor?"


    Ruan Yu was stunned and seemed to be scared by my behavior.


    My face was a little hot and I let go of my hand.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to."


    Ruan Yu sighed in disappointment and sat down on one side of the chair.


    "When will you not refuse me? Leisurely, apart from helping, can''t you accept that I''m yours... "


    "Let it go first!"


    I didn''t answer Ruan Yu''s words directly. I just handed over my mobile phone and showed it to Ruan Yu.


    Different from what he just showed, Ruan Yu''s joking eyes disappeared instantly. He fixed his eyes on the line above. After a detailed understanding, he immediately remitted some of the money into my card number.


    "Leisurely, in a short time, I can''t make such a large sum of money, but you can take these emergency items first, and then I''ll think of something else."


    In the face of Ruan Yu''s sincerity, I feel guilty, because I can''t make up for his mind.


    Maybe he felt that I was under a lot of pressure. Ruan Yu wanted to try to give me some comfort, but when he got close to me, his body shook and I saw Ruan Yu fall.


    "Yu''er, yu''er!"


    I squatted down nervously and slapped him on the face, but I couldn''t wake Ruan Yu up after all.


    "Stop yelling!"


    Looking at the man wearing a black security suit and a black hat, my mood also came up. When I wanted to work hard, the other side shook the electric stick towards me, with a playful smile on my mouth.


    "With your body, you want to fight me?"


    Although this man deliberately wanted to prevent me from hearing his voice, the resentful look in his eyes made me tremble. Isn''t this guy fan muyuan?


    Perhaps feeling the amazement in my eyes, the man pressed the hat lower with his hand, and kicked Ruan Yu with his foot, and continued to lean towards me.


    "Qu leisurely, are you really a man? One left, but another? It seems that if I don''t enjoy your taste, I''ll feel sorry for myself. Don''t you think so? "


    I didn''t answer him. I just slowly reached out to get the chair, but this man''s action was faster. He directly hit my hand with an electric stick.


    A huge current flashed through every cell of my body. My lips were a little white, and my standing body was a little unstable because of the numbness.Although my vision was a little blurred, I clearly saw that this man was fan muyuan, because he had taken off his disguise and showed me a disgusting smile.


    No, no!


    I continued to step back, thinking about what had happened to my sister before, and I felt a sense of despair.


    If this man really does this to me, I don''t know if I can carry it, just


    "No Hurt her


    Fan muyuan''s foot was caught by Ruan Yu, which surprised me.


    In such a state, Ruan Yu could still keep her sense?


    However, my happiness didn''t last long, because fan muyuan had a greater advantage at this time. He almost kicked aside Ruan Yu next to him, followed by him with a dirty smile and wanted to attack me.


    "Don''t move!"


    Before fan muyuan touched me, he was pointed at the back with a pistol.


    This kind of feeling of being coerced made him sweat on his forehead and lift his hand slowly.


    When my whole body collapsed because of lack of strength, I had no time to think about what would happen to me later


    Open your eyes again, Ruan Yu and I were tied to a pillar together. Standing in front of us were Sergeant Qiu, who threatened me, and fan muyuan, who was also arrested.


    "Lao Qiu, you don''t take such a bag!"


    Fan muyuan struggled hard, and his eyes were a little irritable.


    "We are partners, aren''t we? If you betray me, who will give you money in the future? "


    "Shut up


    Sergeant Qiu was obviously not willing to pay attention to his words. He punched fan muyuan with a sneer.


    "You are a baby! If you want money, just threaten your elder brother with your life. Why wait until you think of me to ask for money? "

 Chapter 100

    Fan muyuan''s expression at this time is really ridiculous. I even think that if the mobile phone is on me now, I really should take a picture of his ridiculous appearance, so that other women who love this man can see what kind of person he is.


    "And you!"


    Sergeant Qiu no longer stares at fan muyuan. He turns around and squats in front of me, pinching my chin with his hand.


    "Pain


    Looking at my pain, Sergeant Qiu was indifferent. Instead, he asked someone to take out a monitor and hide me from Fu Nanshan, so that Ruan Yu could help transfer money.


    "Excuse me, do you really take my words for granted? I told you, don''t play tricks, otherwise... "


    I didn''t pay any attention to this man, just turned my head away arrogantly.


    What''s the way to live in the hands of such Desperado?


    Sergeant Qiu''s patience was obviously wasted by me. After hesitating for a while, he suddenly reached out and hit me hard.


    At that moment, I only felt that I was going to faint with severe pain. Even if I bit my lips, I still had some vague consciousness.


    However, it''s good to faint so easily.


    When Sergeant Qiu found that I was a little weak, he let people pour cold water on me.


    I couldn''t help spat at the cruel man''s jaw.


    "Bastard, if you have the ability, you will kill me. What''s good for you if you torture me repeatedly like this?"


    "Ha ha..."


    The smile on Sergeant Qiu''s face is more cruel. Instead of saying one more word to me, he kept letting people pour cold water on my bleeding wound.


    "Don''t hurt her any more!"


    Ruan Yu, who was also tied up with me, couldn''t bear to see me tortured so much. He wanted to break away from the chain like crazy, but he didn''t succeed in the end.


    Because the physical confrontation to the limit, although I want to stop Ruan Yu enrage each other, but the whole person, or very frustrated fainted in the past.


    After that, I heard that Sergeant Qiu seemed to be saying something to others. However, I couldn''t hear the specific words clearly, which made me very upset.


    In the long wait, all I felt was endless darkness and some mockery in my ears.


    Fan muyuan would like me to have an accident, which I can certainly understand. After all, at the beginning, I used him first.


    "Cough!"


    I don''t know how long I have been sleeping. When I open my eyes again, Ruan Yu is no longer with me. This loneliness makes me very afraid. I can''t help roaring at Sheriff Qiu.


    However, in the face of my anger, the man showed an indifferent attitude and continued to call Fu Nanshan.


    I desperately want to find the news that Ruan Yu is still alive. However, Sergeant Qiu seems to be deliberately trying to make me collapse. He just refuses to let me know about Ruan Yu. For this reason, I feel resentful and want to die with this man.


    Finally, when Sergeant Qiu finished the call, my eyes were red and I stamped my feet.


    "What about Ruan Yu? Where did you get him? "


    Sergeant Qiu raised his lips slightly, looked at me with complicated eyes for a while, and then slapped me.


    The burning pain in the corner of my mouth made my tears fall down, but in order not to let this scum see my embarrassment, I bit my lip and held back my tears.


    "Bang!"


    When I heard the sound of opening the door, there was a trace of expectation in my heart.


    Who''s here? Fu Nanshan?


    In the sunshine along the door of the warehouse a little bit, I had no expectations of heart, but once again was lit, looking forward to.


    "Leisurely, here I am!"


    Fu Nanshan walked forward calmly, but I don''t know why, but I feel heartache. I always feel that this time it''s not so simple.


    "Don''t come here!"


    "Damned woman!"


    When Sergeant Qiu saw that I asked Fu Nanshan not to go over, he grabbed me by the neck and threatened Fu Nanshan with me.


    Don''t promise, don''t promise!


    Although I was a little short of breath, I was able to express my emotions. Therefore, Fu Nanshan still saw the way I shook my head at him.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that even though I had clearly told him not to agree, the man walked forward fearlessly and finally stopped in front of sergeant Qiu.


    Tears rolled in my eyes, thinking that Fu Nanshan fell into the trap again for me, I felt remorse and chagrin at the bottom of my heart.


    "Fu Nanshan, are you stupid? You always care about your life. Why can''t you be selfish again? "


    "Because I can''t be selfish again!"Fu Nanshan just a smile, and then go forward again, and I, at this moment, can only shake my head, don''t let him so close to me.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    His face is still with the smile he gave me before, which brings me a lot of peace of mind.


    "Since I said I would love you, I will protect you!"


    "How touching


    Sergeant Qiu sneered, clapped and clapped, but his eyes were a little more cunning. This kind of performance made me feel that this matter was very dangerous, so I asked Fu Nanshan to leave again.


    However, Nanshan has never been willing to listen to anyone''s arrangement, so although I put forward my opinions, he still took Sergeant Qiu to one side to discuss the matter.


    Because of the distance, I couldn''t hear what they were saying, so I had to worry.


    About ten minutes later, I saw Fu Nanshan come back, and I was let go.


    It''s just


    "She can go, the other boy can''t!"


    When I heard this, my whole face turned black.


    "I will not leave Ruan Yu alone!"


    "Tut tut!"


    Sergeant Qiu took a mocking look at Fu Nanshan and reminded him not to forget the time limit. If he was still so willful, he would have to take more cruel actions. At that time, no one could run away.


    Fu Nanshan twisted his eyebrows and thought for a while, but he still grasped my hand.


    I shook my head firmly to him. However, Fu Nanshan, as if he had not seen my emotion at all, picked me up directly.


    "You put it down!"


    I''m so angry that I can''t speak clearly. I can only slap him on the shoulder with my fist. It''s just


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Fu Nanshan opened his mouth in a low voice, staring at me with a stern look.


    "Qu leisurely, I''m lucky to be able to take you out. Don''t be so ignorant again!"


    I didn''t appreciate it, but slapped him in the face.


    "If I can live like this, I''d rather not!"


    In the face of Ruan Yu''s sincerity, I feel guilty, because I can''t make up for his mind.


    Maybe he felt that I was under a lot of pressure. Ruan Yu wanted to try to give me some comfort, but when he got close to me, his body shook and I saw Ruan Yu fall.


    "Yu''er, yu''er!"


    I squatted down nervously and slapped him on the face, but I couldn''t wake Ruan Yu up after all.


    "Stop yelling!"


    Looking at the man wearing a black security suit and a black hat, my mood also came up. When I wanted to work hard, the other side shook the electric stick towards me, with a playful smile on my mouth.


    "With your body, you want to fight me?"


    Although this man deliberately wanted to prevent me from hearing his voice, the resentful look in his eyes made me tremble. Isn''t this guy fan muyuan?


    Perhaps feeling the amazement in my eyes, the man pressed the hat lower with his hand, and kicked Ruan Yu with his foot, and continued to lean towards me.


    "Qu leisurely, are you really a man? One left, but another? It seems that if I don''t enjoy your taste, I''ll feel sorry for myself. Don''t you think so? "


    I didn''t answer him. I just slowly reached out to get the chair, but this man''s action was faster. He directly hit my hand with an electric stick.


    A huge current flashed through every cell of my body. My lips were a little white, and my standing body was a little unstable because of the numbness.


    Although my vision was a little blurred, I clearly saw that this man was fan muyuan, because he had taken off his disguise and showed me a disgusting smile.


    No, no!


    I continued to step back, thinking about what had happened to my sister before, and I felt a sense of despair.


    If this man really does this to me, I don''t know if I can carry it, just


    "No Hurt her


    Fan muyuan''s foot was caught by Ruan Yu, which surprised me.


    In such a state, Ruan Yu could still keep her sense?


    However, my happiness didn''t last long, because fan muyuan had a greater advantage at this time. He almost kicked aside Ruan Yu next to him, followed by him with a dirty smile and wanted to attack me.


    "Don''t move!"


    Before fan muyuan touched me, he was pointed at the back with a pistol.


    This kind of feeling of being coerced made him sweat on his forehead and lift his hand slowly.


    When my whole body collapsed because of lack of strength, I had no time to think about what would happen to me laterOpen your eyes again, Ruan Yu and I were tied to a pillar together. Standing in front of us were Sergeant Qiu, who threatened me, and fan muyuan, who was also arrested.


    "Lao Qiu, you don''t take such a bag!"


    Fan muyuan struggled hard, and his eyes were a little irritable.


    "We are partners, aren''t we? If you betray me, who will give you money in the future? "


    "Shut up


    Sergeant Qiu was obviously not willing to pay attention to his words. He punched fan muyuan with a sneer.


    "You are a baby! If you want money, just threaten your elder brother with your life. Why wait until you think of me to ask for money? "

 Chapter 101

    Although Fu Nanshan and I protested repeatedly, the final result was my failure.


    Lying in the hospital, I have no way to calm down, eyes looking at the white ceiling, in a bad mood.


    Fu Nanshan brought me a fruit plate from the side, but I didn''t have any interest. I knocked over the plate and knocked down all the fruits he had cut by himself.


    "What do you want?"


    Fu Nanshan''s face began to have a trace of emotion, but I laughed, the original has always been selfish man, there will now be such a crazy time!


    Although I know that he is doing this to protect me, I can''t swallow the thought that Ruan Yu''s life and death are uncertain.


    "Fu Nanshan, although you have saved me, I can tell you that what I will do next will not be much better than death!"


    After leaving this sentence, I closed my eyes and completely closed my heart to Fu Nanshan.


    Although the distance between Fu Nanshan and me is so close now, in my opinion, facing a man who only knows how to deal with everything with power and suppress my right to choose, he is not worthy to talk about feelings at all.


    At the beginning, Fu Nanshan chose not to do anything, but after a long time, he couldn''t stand it. He began to rub my back and massage me. He rubbed the injured area with his hand and asked me with concern.


    I turned a deaf ear to his so-called sincerity.


    "Look at me!"


    Fu Nanshan squeezed my chin and forced me to look into his eyes.


    "You think I don''t want to save people? The situation at that time was so urgent, I had other options? Ruan Yu''s family also has some ability. It''s impossible to watch him die! "


    I still did not speak, eyes calm can not see a wave.


    It''s just like this that I can be tolerated by him. This is really unexpected.


    In the following time, Fu Nanshan and I seem to be constantly repeating the same drama, one cold, one hot, torturing each other, but no one can do without who.


    After the third day in hospital, my wound has gradually recovered under the care of Fu Nanshan. The doctor also expressed the news that I could leave the hospital ahead of time. But at the bottom of my heart, I was stubborn and wanted to see Ruan Yu.


    "Why not go?"


    Fu Nanshan stood in front of me in an emotional way. He put his hand in his waist and his eyes were filled with deep disgust.


    "Qu Youran, Ruan Yu, that guy is really so important to you? For him, you can disobey me like this? "


    I gave a cold smile. I didn''t want to argue with Fu Nanshan. I just wanted to go out and get some air.


    When I opened the door, I got a slap in the face.


    "You fox!"


    The middle-aged woman who rushed out made me confused, but after calming down, I recognized that this was Ruan Yu''s mother.


    Seeing her in such pain, I shivered and tried to say something. In the end, I didn''t know how to say a word.


    "Auntie, how can you hit people?"


    Fu Nanshan directly rebelled against Ruan''s mother, which made Ruan Yu''s mother even more angry. She accused Fu Nanshan of being cruel and ruthless. She could help her son, but she chose to escape.


    "Your son?"


    Fu Nanshan twisted his eyebrows and thought about it. He soon responded.


    "You mean Ruan Yu is your son?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ruan''s mother was even more excited. After she pushed away Fu Nanshan, she got angry with me and told me that Ruan Yu had fallen asleep. The doctor said that if there was no news in three days, she might become a vegetable.


    Such a thing, for me, is a big blow.


    I stood in the same place, motionless hit, the whole heart is sinking.


    Why? How can a vigorous person like yu''er become a vegetable? Is there a mistake in this matter?


    I think so in my heart, but the cruel reality does not allow me to have any illusions.


    When I followed Ruan''s mother to the ward, looking at the oxygen mask on Ruan''s face, I covered my mouth with my hand.


    Although there was no sound of crying, there was no way not to shed tears.


    Fu Nanshan just stood behind me, but he didn''t give me any help, or he just looked at everything in front of me like a stranger.


    For this reason, I hate him very much in my heart. After a long silence, I suddenly turned around and beat Fu Nanshan.


    Ruan''s mother, who was still crying, was scared by me.


    "It''s all you! If you let me die, Ruan Yu would not be like this. Why do you want to take me away? Why? "


    "Because I love you!"


    Fu Nanshan opened his mouth lightly, and his eyes were moist.


    "If I don''t love you, I don''t have to take you away. Leisurely, people are selfish. At that time, if I didn''t, how could you survive? I''m really surprised about Ruan Yu, but believe me, I''ll take care of him with you, even for the rest of my life. "a lifetime?


    I couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "If you really had this determination, you wouldn''t still be married to Liu Xuanxuan!"


    My words let Fu Nanshan speechless, he grabbed my hand, also slowly release.


    Although I don''t know what this means, I know very well that the relationship between Fu Nanshan and me can never continue.


    I reached out and wiped my tears. I bent over to mother Ruan and apologized.


    "I''m really sorry, it''s all caused by me. Although I can''t wake your son up by saying these words now, I will guard him all my life, even if I don''t marry him all my life!"


    "Really?"


    Ruan''s mother also stopped crying and seemed to be satisfied with my assurance.


    However, after seeing Fu Nanshan''s expression, Ruan''s mother asked me to make a promise or take a poison oath.


    After hesitation, I decided to make a promise. However, Fu Nanshan once again pulled me over.


    "What are you doing?"


    For Fu Nanshan''s practice, my heart is still very unhappy, patted him on the shoulder, but still failed to stop his crazy behavior.


    Fu Nanshan stared at Ruan''s mother with a calm face. This kind of cold look made Ruan''s mother, who was still domineering just now, vent her anger immediately.


    "My woman won''t be allowed out. Even if your son has made a great sacrifice, I have to agree to get Qu leisurely! "


    "Enough!"


    I struggled to get rid of Fu Nanshan''s hand, with deep resentment on my face.


    Finally, I leaned against the wall to catch my breath. I opened my mouth word by word, "Ruan Yu, I will never forgive you. Fu Nanshan, you can do it yourself!"


    "Bang!"


    When I heard the sound of opening the door, there was a trace of expectation in my heart.


    Who''s here? Fu Nanshan?


    In the sunshine along the door of the warehouse a little bit, I had no expectations of heart, but once again was lit, looking forward to.


    "Leisurely, here I am!"


    Fu Nanshan walked forward calmly, but I don''t know why, but I feel heartache. I always feel that this time it''s not so simple.


    "Don''t come here!"


    "Damned woman!"


    When Sergeant Qiu saw that I asked Fu Nanshan not to go over, he grabbed me by the neck and threatened Fu Nanshan with me.


    Don''t promise, don''t promise!


    Although I was a little short of breath, I was able to express my emotions. Therefore, Fu Nanshan still saw the way I shook my head at him.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that even though I had clearly told him not to agree, the man walked forward fearlessly and finally stopped in front of sergeant Qiu.


    Tears rolled in my eyes, thinking that Fu Nanshan fell into the trap again for me, I felt remorse and chagrin at the bottom of my heart.


    "Fu Nanshan, are you stupid? You always care about your life. Why can''t you be selfish again? "


    "Because I can''t be selfish again!"


    Fu Nanshan just a smile, and then go forward again, and I, at this moment, can only shake my head, don''t let him so close to me.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    His face is still with the smile he gave me before, which brings me a lot of peace of mind.


    "Since I said I would love you, I will protect you!"


    "How touching


    Sergeant Qiu sneered, clapped and clapped, but his eyes were a little more cunning. This kind of performance made me feel that this matter was very dangerous, so I asked Fu Nanshan to leave again.


    However, Nanshan has never been willing to listen to anyone''s arrangement, so although I put forward my opinions, he still took Sergeant Qiu to one side to discuss the matter.


    Because of the distance, I couldn''t hear what they were saying, so I had to worry.


    About ten minutes later, I saw Fu Nanshan come back, and I was let go.


    It''s just


    "She can go, the other boy can''t!"


    When I heard this, my whole face turned black.


    "I will not leave Ruan Yu alone!"


    "Tut tut!"


    Sergeant Qiu took a mocking look at Fu Nanshan and reminded him not to forget the time limit. If he was still so willful, he would have to take more cruel actions. At that time, no one could run away.


    Fu Nanshan twisted his eyebrows and thought for a while, but he still grasped my hand.


    I shook my head firmly to him. However, Fu Nanshan, as if he had not seen my emotion at all, picked me up directly.


    "You put it down!"


    I''m so angry that I can''t speak clearly. I can only slap him on the shoulder with my fist. It''s just"Don''t make trouble!"


    Fu Nanshan opened his mouth in a low voice, staring at me with a stern look.


    "Qu leisurely, I''m lucky to be able to take you out. Don''t be so ignorant again!"


    I didn''t appreciate it, but slapped him in the face.


    "If I can live like this, I''d rather not!"


    In the face of Ruan Yu''s sincerity, I feel guilty, because I can''t make up for his mind.


    Maybe he felt that I was under a lot of pressure. Ruan Yu wanted to try to give me some comfort, but when he got close to me, his body shook and I saw Ruan Yu fall.


    "Yu''er, yu''er!"


    I squatted down nervously and slapped him on the face, but I couldn''t wake Ruan Yu up after all.


    "Stop yelling!"


    Looking at the man wearing a black security suit and a black hat, my mood also came up. When I wanted to work hard, the other side shook the electric stick towards me, with a playful smile on my mouth.


    "With your body, you want to fight me?"


    Although this man deliberately wanted to prevent me from hearing his voice, the resentful look in his eyes made me tremble. Isn''t this guy fan muyuan?


    Perhaps feeling the amazement in my eyes, the man pressed the hat lower with his hand, and kicked Ruan Yu with his foot, and continued to lean towards me.


    "Qu leisurely, are you really a man? One left, but another? It seems that if I don''t enjoy your taste, I''ll feel sorry for myself. Don''t you think so? "


    I didn''t answer him. I just slowly reached out to get the chair, but this man''s action was faster. He directly hit my hand with an electric stick.


    A huge current flashed through every cell of my body. My lips were a little white, and my standing body was a little unstable because of the numbness.


    Although my vision was a little blurred, I clearly saw that this man was fan muyuan, because he had taken off his disguise and showed me a disgusting smile.


    No, no!


    I continued to step back, thinking about what had happened to my sister before, and I felt a sense of despair.


    If this man really does this to me, I don''t know if I can carry it, just


    "No Hurt her


    Fan muyuan''s foot was caught by Ruan Yu, which surprised me.


    In such a state, Ruan Yu could still keep her sense?


    However, my happiness didn''t last long, because fan muyuan had a greater advantage at this time. He almost kicked aside Ruan Yu next to him, followed by him with a dirty smile and wanted to attack me.


    "Don''t move!"


    Before fan muyuan touched me, he was pointed at the back with a pistol.


    This kind of feeling of being coerced made him sweat on his forehead and lift his hand slowly.


    When my whole body collapsed because of lack of strength, I had no time to think about what would happen to me later


    Open your eyes again, Ruan Yu and I were tied to a pillar together. Standing in front of us were Sergeant Qiu, who threatened me, and fan muyuan, who was also arrested.


    "Lao Qiu, you don''t take such a bag!"


    Fan muyuan struggled hard, and his eyes were a little irritable.


    "We are partners, aren''t we? If you betray me, who will give you money in the future? "


    "Shut up


    Sergeant Qiu was obviously not willing to pay attention to his words. He punched fan muyuan with a sneer.


    "You are a baby! If you want money, just threaten your elder brother with your life. Why wait until you think of me to ask for money? "

 Chapter 101.1

    "Sheriff Qiu, you have a good eye. You can see it all."


    Fu Nanshan pretended to be embarrassed and bowed his head with a smile, "make Qianjin so excellent, any man will be attracted."


    Sergeant Qiu''s face is still a bit proud. Can his daughter not be excellent?


    However, after a pause, Sergeant Qiu lowered his face again.


    "My daughter can''t be chased by any man!"


    "If you can, you''ll have to try, won''t you?"


    Fu Nanshan''s words made Sergeant Qiu''s eyes a little more hesitant, but obviously, he didn''t look down on people as he did just now, because Fu Nanshan''s arrogance was not like that of an ordinary employee.


    Sergeant Qiu''s attitude made me nervous. I always felt that something was wrong, but I didn''t know which link was wrong, so I had to stand up and interrupt with a smile.


    "Look at your recklessness! Miss Qiu is still in school. Even if Sheriff Qiu wants to give you a chance, you have to let her finish her studies first, don''t you? Don''t you apologize to the sheriff? "


    "No need to apologize!"


    A man came in from the outside, went to sergeant Qiu and muttered a few words. Then, Sergeant Qiu''s face sank.


    "Have you two done enough in front of me? Mr. Fan didn''t arrange anyone to come here at all! Who are you


    Looking at a few thugs approaching us, my face was a little ugly. But soon, Fu Nanshan firmly grasped my hand, showed his confident eyes to me, and immediately turned to look at Sergeant Qiu.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is whether you can get more benefits."


    There is a trace of calculation on Sergeant Qiu''s old face.


    "You mean to let me betray Mr. Fan and cooperate with you? But how do I know if you can give me more? "


    Fu Nanshan slowly took off the mask of human skin on his face and threw things on the ground. His black pupils were full of cold air.


    "With my reputation in the mall, you should be able to trust me, right?"


    "You are the general manager of Fu group?"


    Sergeant Qiu did not expect that he would meet such an opponent. In his eyes, apart from being shocked, there was also a trace of imagination.


    If Fu Nanshan takes a fancy to his daughter, he will have a good life without the help of fan.


    "Sheriff Qiu, you have to think about it. If you help those who fall down sooner or later, you will be involved sooner or later. But if you help me solve this problem, you will get benefits later, don''t you think?"


    "President Fu."


    Sergeant Qiu interrupted Fu Nanshan with a flattering smile on his face.


    "To help you, it''s not impossible to discuss. But I have to see your sincerity. If you can marry my daughter, I''ll help you become famous, won''t I? "


    Disgusting!


    I looked at the mercenary Sergeant Qiu in front of me. I couldn''t help kicking Fu Nanshan''s sleeve with my hand to make him quickly refuse. Who knows, Fu Nanshan was indifferent and gave Sergeant Qiu a smile.


    "Of course I can''t wait. However, Sergeant Qiu should know that I have a wife, too. I was with your daughter before I got divorced. Isn''t that too unfair to her? "


    "This..."


    Sergeant Qiu twisted his eyebrows and thought about it. He thought it was the same reason, so he looked at Fu Nanshan anxiously.


    "In your opinion..."


    "I can take care of your daughter as a sister. Anyway, what you want is that she has a guarantee?"


    Sergeant Qiu is still hesitant. What are the benefits of being a righteous brother and sister? No, this is


    "Be careful, master!"


    The subordinate standing next to sergeant Qiu pushed him away, but he was shot in his left shoulder.


    I haven''t recovered from such an accident. Fu Nanshan has already knocked me to the ground. Next, the bullet flew over our heads and broke a flower pot nearby.


    "TM!"


    Sergeant Qiu''s face turned black and rushed to open the door.


    Although no one was caught, when he went out, Fu Nanshan and I clearly saw a dazzling light left by the mirror of the sniper gun. It seems that when Fu Nanshan and I arrived, someone was already in ambush.


    "Damn, that son of a bitch ran away!"


    Sergeant Qiu pulled his tie irritably, turned around and glanced at both of us.


    "Why do you come to me when you have nothing to do? If it were not for your coming, I would not be involved in this kind of right and wrong! "


    "Sheriff Chiu."


    Fu Nanshan''s face was a little more indifferent. He stood up with me and looked at him with sharp eyes.


    "Do you really think that if you didn''t come for us, the problem wouldn''t arise?"


    Sergeant Qiu did not speak, but turned his head with a cold hum.


    In fact, he also knew that this incident would happen sooner or later, but if Fu Nanshan did not show up, he would not be involved.When he thought of this, Sergeant Qiu gave more gas and said, "lock them up for me!"


    "Lao Qiu!"


    Listening to Fu Nanshan''s address, Sergeant Qiu raised a sneer and pushed him with his hand.


    "Who knows you so well? Fu Nanshan, do you think I want your little money? If I help Mr. Fan, I can get more than you promised. So why do I have to help you? Take it away


    Looking at Sergeant Qiu''s people around us, Fu Nanshan quickly buckled the old man Qiu who was standing beside us. After he fell to the ground, he drew a dagger from his body and put it on his neck.


    "Don''t come here, or you''ll lose your life as a former Sheriff!"


    "Back off, all back off!"


    Sergeant Qiu never thought that Fu Nanshan would do this. His face was in a cold sweat.


    "Mr. Fu, if you have something to say, don''t do it. This knife doesn''t have eyes!"


    Fu Nanshan didn''t talk to him much. He just grabbed his collar and let him stand up.


    "Get a car ready at once and let''s get out of here!"


    Sergeant Qiu nodded busily, but what I saw was his hand groping for something on his body.


    At the moment when I saw the handle of the gun, my mind was blank and instinctively pushed Fu Nanshan away.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of the gun, I just felt a deep pain coming from my abdomen. Then I fell to the ground, and the noise in my ears gradually disappeared. The face of the man I love and hate, because of my blurred vision, gradually disappeared


    "Qu leisurely, wake up!"


    When I was confused, a sudden voice made me open my eyes, "fu South... "


    "Stop talking!"


    Fu Nanshan nervously hugged me and rubbed my long hair with his big hand.


    "Don''t be afraid. The ambulance will be there soon. You''ll be fine. You won''t!"

 Chapter 102

    After Fu Nanshan left, Ruan Yu''s mother gave me a strong thanks and even wanted to kneel down to me face to face.


    I held her on the shoulder and let her have a rest. I didn''t have to worry about taking care of Ruan Yu.


    Ruan''s mother sobbed and wiped her tears, nodded to me, "leisurely, now only you know how to care about him, if you''re not here, I really don''t know..."


    "All right!"


    I touched Ruan Yu''s mother''s back again and looked at her tearful face. All my expectations for Fu Nanshan were driven out of my mind at that moment.


    "Ruan Yu is very powerful. Let''s all trust him, OK?"


    Ruan''s mother stared at me for a long time, then she nodded her head at ease.


    "Well, since you say so, it''s up to you. I''ll go out and buy some tonic for yu''er. Take good care of him! "


    "Yes


    I took Ruan''s mother out of the door, then gently closed the door of the ward, then turned and walked back to Ruan Yu''s side, picked up a towel to wipe his forehead.


    Although Ruan Yu looks no different from ordinary people, I don''t like the way he is lying so dead now. I''d rather see him quarrel about Fu Nanshan and me, because at least he is healthy.


    Unfortunately, no matter how many good expectations I have in my heart, the reality is always cruel.


    Ruan Yu didn''t wake up because of my illusion. Instead, she became more lifeless.


    What a fool!


    I choked and held his hand. I kept thinking about Ruan Yu fighting with fan muyuan for me, and even being kidnapped by Sergeant Qiu with me.


    After all, I didn''t want to let Ruan Yu get hurt, but it was the biggest pain in my heart to leave with Fu Nanshan and leave him alone in danger.


    "Ruan Yu, I don''t know how long it will take you to wake up, and I''m not sure whether you can return to your former posture, but please remember, I''m waiting for you here!"


    My affectionate call, did not bring any change, but forced a person out.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Luo Qingyi''s shoulder was shaking, and his eyes were dark when he looked at me.


    At this moment, I can''t regard her as the simple girl at the beginning, because the revenge in her eyes is very strong.


    I couldn''t lift my head in front of her. I just slowly stepped back and bit my lip with guilt.


    However, this way of doing things made Luo Qingyi even more angry. She came up and asked me what I had done for Ruan Yu and what qualifications I have now to pursue Ruan Yu.


    I was stunned, and my heart was wandering. Yes, what did I stay for? Is it just a matter of morality?


    Seeing that I was silent, Luo Qingyi became more excited. She grabbed my clothes and cried. She asked why I wanted Ruan Yu to become what she is now.


    I can''t explain anything. I just let her hold me and pinch my neck.


    Although the pain of the body is tormenting, for me, what is more terrible is the feeling of being unable to redeem.


    After crying for a while, Luo Qingyi stopped her crazy action. The whole person just leaned on me, and her voice was a little hoarse.


    "Sister leisurely, can you teach me how to love one person less?"


    I have nothing to say, because emotionally, I can''t teach Luo Qingyi at all. After all, for such a long time, I can''t let Fu Nanshan go out of my heart smoothly.


    Luo Qingyi looked at my silent appearance, naturally more disappointed.


    "Forget it, I know the answer, no one can tell me, I don''t embarrass you!"


    Looking at her going out like this, I seemed a little weak, but I met something that made everyone excited. It was Ruan Yu''s hand.


    However, although I insisted that I was right, the attending doctors told me not to be too optimistic, because Ruan Yu''s situation is not so easy to wake up.


    Although they all say so, I still refuse to give up. I still believe that a miracle can happen to Ruan Yu!


    After Ruan''s mother came back, I went up to tell her what I found, but obviously, Ruan''s mother''s attitude was not very positive. On the contrary, she looked at me with suspicious eyes and felt that I wanted to run away and not accompany Ruan Yu, so she deliberately said so.


    In the face of such blame, I can''t argue, but in the end, I can only sigh and agree with everyone''s ideas, and feel that I am wrong.


    When I continued to wipe Ruan Yu''s body, I ignored Ruan''s mother''s calculation


    Fu Nanshan also came here from time to time during these days, but I didn''t care much about his apology. Every time I turned a deaf ear to his tenderness, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    Three days later at noon, I just walked out of the ward, Fu Nanshan caught the elevator, the body was firmly pressed on the elevator door.Looking at Fu Nanshan''s coldness, my shoulders trembled, but I still didn''t want to show weakness in front of him, "what do you want to do?"


    Fu Nanshan didn''t answer, but continued to lean over, which brought me a lot of trouble, because the elevator was monitored and photographed. I didn''t want to make any trouble with him, so I blocked Fu Nanshan with my hand.


    "How long are you going to run away?"


    After a long silence, Fu Nanshan pressed my hand, with a trace of irritability on his face.


    "Ruan Yu is in a coma. I really don''t blame you for taking care of him, but can you commit yourself for a lifetime?"


    "Go away!"


    My mood was even worse. I angrily pushed Fu Nanshan away with my hand and looked at him with deep resentment.


    In my opinion, since Fu Nanshan has the ability to appear in front of sergeant Qiu, Ruan Yu can also escape with a little more means. Unfortunately, this is the end result.


    For the sake of affection, I would never believe it, because the marriage between Fu Nanshan and Liu Xuanxuan is still there. It doesn''t make me feel safe enough to entrust myself like this.


    Rather than continue to be tortured by Fu Nanshan, it is better to protect a person who needs protection all his life.


    Thinking of these, I once again poked Fu Nanshan''s chest with my hand, and the smile on my lips was a little chilly.


    "Fu Nanshan, since I said that I would take care of Ruan Yu that day, I will never leave until he wakes up!"


    "I won''t promise!"


    Fu Nanshan was infuriated by me. He bowed his head and tried to kiss me, but I avoided him.


    In the face of my resistance, he obviously did not have the time to continue to endure, just slowly put his lips close to my ears.


    "Don''t you want me to avenge your sister?"


    Although this man deliberately wanted to prevent me from hearing his voice, the resentful look in his eyes made me tremble. Isn''t this guy fan muyuan?


    Perhaps feeling the amazement in my eyes, the man pressed the hat lower with his hand, and kicked Ruan Yu with his foot, and continued to lean towards me.


    "Qu leisurely, are you really a man? One left, but another? It seems that if I don''t enjoy your taste, I''ll feel sorry for myself. Don''t you think so? "


    I didn''t answer him. I just slowly reached out to get the chair, but this man''s action was faster. He directly hit my hand with an electric stick.


    A huge current flashed through every cell of my body. My lips were a little white, and my standing body was a little unstable because of the numbness.


    Although my vision was a little blurred, I clearly saw that this man was fan muyuan, because he had taken off his disguise and showed me a disgusting smile.


    No, no!


    I continued to step back, thinking about what had happened to my sister before, and I felt a sense of despair.


    If this man really does this to me, I don''t know if I can carry it, just


    "No Hurt her


    Fan muyuan''s foot was caught by Ruan Yu, which surprised me.


    In such a state, Ruan Yu could still keep her sense?


    However, my happiness didn''t last long, because fan muyuan had a greater advantage at this time. He almost kicked aside Ruan Yu next to him, followed by him with a dirty smile and wanted to attack me.


    "Don''t move!"


    Before fan muyuan touched me, he was pointed at the back with a pistol.


    This kind of feeling of being coerced made him sweat on his forehead and lift his hand slowly.


    When my whole body collapsed because of lack of strength, I had no time to think about what would happen to me later


    Open your eyes again, Ruan Yu and I were tied to a pillar together. Standing in front of us were Sergeant Qiu, who threatened me, and fan muyuan, who was also arrested.


    "Lao Qiu, you don''t take such a bag!"


    Fan muyuan struggled hard, and his eyes were a little irritable.


    "We are partners, aren''t we? If you betray me, who will give you money in the future? "


    "Shut up


    Sergeant Qiu was obviously not willing to pay attention to his words. He punched fan muyuan with a sneer.


    "You are a baby! If you want money, just threaten your elder brother with your life. Why wait until you think of me to ask for money? "

 Chapter 103

    "You are mean!"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s pressing step by step, I was left with nothing but hoarseness, and there was no other way except shaking.


    But my performance did not arouse any pity from Fu Nanshan. His attitude seemed to return to the coldness and cruelty when he met me.


    "How''s it going?"


    Fu Nanshan is still calm face, fists toward the elevator door in the past.


    "If you don''t think about it clearly, I can help you make a decision. Either let your sister do it, or... "


    "It can''t be done!"


    I stood up angrily, but just then the lights of the elevator went out suddenly, and then the elevator began to descend rapidly.


    "Ah


    I was frightened by such a sudden thing, and quickly covered my ears with my hands, but I couldn''t disperse the panic in my heart.


    In the dark, Fu Nanshan''s hand reached out to me. Without waiting for my response, he dragged me.


    Although I have experienced a lot of things, I hate Fu Nanshan''s attitude more, but in such a narrow space, I can''t avoid the real call of my heart. I need this man by my side.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Fu Nanshan''s hand is patting my back, and his mouth has been saying comforting words, hoping to alleviate my fear.


    "This should be a temporary fault of the elevator. Someone should come to repair it immediately. Don''t worry!"


    I shiver in his arms, but my heart is not as optimistic as this man.


    This elevator is not the only one. What if the repairman is lazy?


    I reached out and took out my cell phone. I wanted to make a call, but when I saw that there was no signal on it, I remembered that I couldn''t contact the outside world. The only way is to press the alarm bell.


    When the elevator finally stopped shaking, I went up and pressed the alarm button.


    Although the voice has been ringing, no one has ever responded to us.


    In the face of such a dilemma, my tears fell down.


    "Are you afraid of death?"


    Fu Nanshan heard my cry and immediately opened his mouth.


    "Isn''t life a cycle of life and death? Why can''t you think of it! "


    "I can''t die like this!"


    I''m not as free and easy as Fu Nanshan thought. I''m not willing to hold it.


    "How can I be reconciled before I take good care of my sister and solve the scum of fan Chengming?"


    "I can''t help it if I don''t want to."


    Fu Nanshan came up to me again and took my hand.


    It felt like he was trying to cheer me up. My heart is still inclined to Fu Nanshan.


    However, what he said next put me in the ice hole.


    "You''re just a woman. You should be with me and listen to me. That''s what you should do."


    Because it''s a woman, it''s time to be treated like this by this man?


    Although I couldn''t see anything, I could feel Fu Nanshan pressing towards me.


    "Pa!"


    I hit Fu Nanshan with my hand according to my feeling. This move made Fu Nanshan, who wanted to take a soft policy towards me, freeze in an instant.


    "Do you have to do this to me?"


    "If you don''t be so mean, I won''t hit you! Fu Nanshan, I have long said, do not casually close to me, I am not the soft persimmon you arbitrarily bullied at the beginning! "


    Because of my stubbornness, Fu Nanshan didn''t take the initiative to talk to me for a long time. This feeling of depression made me feel very uncomfortable, but I didn''t want to take the initiative to apologize to Fu Nanshan.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been trapped in the elevator. I feel a little cold. I slowly rub my palms, hoping to generate heat by friction.


    However, this is obviously useless, because although the elevator has stopped, there is a continuous stream of cold air blowing from the exhaust outlets on both sides.


    Although there is no sign of the elevator sliding down, what I feel is not very good at the bottom of my heart is that the body will not be able to bear the cold wind. Maybe, before the rescue, I will be given a sense of fear


    All of a sudden, when I was daydreaming, Fu Nanshan wrapped me in his clothes and followed me closely. His hand tightly encircled me in his arms. Without waiting for me to speak, he explained first.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to live. The temperature of two people is better than that of one person!"


    I didn''t retort any more, because under such circumstances, it is obviously stupid to argue with Fu Nanshan about the distance between men and women. I have to take care of my sister, and I can''t die here.


    It''s just that his arms are really warm.


    I leaned against Fu Nanshan''s chest, but I didn''t have the fear of death, so I slowly rubbed towards his arms.


    Although I can''t see Fu Nanshan''s expression, I think he should also be happy, because I can feel the hands holding me, with a little strength, but not willing to hurt me.At that moment, my nose suddenly a little sour.


    If this man can protect me like this all the time, it would be better. If we have never had those people who make dissension between us, maybe we will become the happiest men and women in the world.


    But I am very clear that these are my own dreams, where in the world there are so many if, what happened, like scars, is engraved in the bottom of my heart.


    "Why do you cry when you are so big?"


    Listening to Fu Nanshan''s mockery of me, I couldn''t help wring his arm.


    "I love to cry. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, that''s all I said. However, your strength is not small. It hurts! Ah, Qu leisurely, anyway, we can''t get out now. Why don''t we make a bet? "


    I''m afraid of that.


    "Fu Nanshan, what do you want to do?"


    Fu Nanshan was obviously helpless about my nervousness.


    "Please, I''m not a tiger. Do you treat me like this? Qu Youran, I just want to say that if no one comes to repair the elevator in two days, I will give you freedom, but if someone comes to repair the elevator in one day, you have to marry me! "


    "Rascal!"


    I didn''t expect that Fu Nanshan would take this as a gamble with me. His whole face turned red with anger.


    "Are you unreasonable? The elevator broke down. Of course, someone came to repair it. Who will delay it until the next day? "


    "Just in case!"


    Fu Nanshan is not willing to give up this opportunity, still encouraging me to bet.


    "Qu leisurely, you want to be free, but I want you to be my woman, because in reality, you can''t make a decision, so it''s better to leave it to God to be the referee. Do you think it''s good?"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s proposal, my heart also slightly moved. No matter what, the final result of this matter is not bad for me. In this case


    "Well, I promise you!"

 Chapter 104

    The waiting time is long.


    Originally, we could see the time by looking at the mobile phone. However, because the lighting was on all the time, Fu Nanshan and I had no power on our mobile phones. After all, the light disappeared again.


    When we were disappointed, the elevator door was pried open.


    "Sir, would you please hold the lady forward first? We''re going to get you out of here! "


    After I opened my eyes, Fu Nanshan and I saw the rescue workers coming. At this moment, our hearts jumped.


    However, compared with before, I am not so excited to go out now.


    Fu Nanshan looked at me, patted me on the shoulder, and advised me with a gentle voice.


    "Don''t do that. We''ll talk about it when we go out. Have you forgotten that you still have a responsibility on your shoulders? "


    I listened to what he said, and I had to go out first with the help of Fu Nanshan.


    When I saw that Fu Nanshan was also rescued safely, my heart was released.


    Although I didn''t want Fu Nanshan to send me back to Ruan Yu''s ward, he worried that I would be blamed by Ruan''s mother, so he followed me back.


    However, when I went to the door, I was surprised to see Ruan Yu sitting well and talking and laughing with her mother.


    "Son, it''s hard for you to pretend to be a vegetable all the time!"


    "Mom, don''t say that!"


    Ruan Yu looked at her mother and coughed.


    "It''s lucky that you ran is not here. Otherwise, how can I be with her?"


    "Bang!"


    My hand fell on the gate, tears fell down my face.


    "Leisurely, I..."


    "Don''t say anything!"


    I hopelessly interrupted Ruan Yu''s words and felt that the boy who used to make me feel very kind and considerate was no longer there. Now he only had how to calculate and torture me.


    If it wasn''t for the elevator experience with Fu Nanshan this time, I''m afraid Ruan Yu and his mother and son would have concealed it.


    I wiped away the tears on my face. After a moment''s silence, I clearly told Ruan Yu that I would never treat him as a friend again and never want to see him again.


    Ruan Yu from the ward came out, I have no strength, the whole person in front of a dark, almost fell.


    Fu Nanshan picked me up, took me to a noodle shop near the hospital and ordered me a hot noodle.


    But, just experienced a series of things, I really can''t eat, the chopsticks in my hand also constantly picked up and put down.


    "If you look like this again, I''ll throw you out!"


    Fu Nanshan pretended to be cruel to me, but he couldn''t hide his worries.


    "I didn''t expect him to cheat me."


    Light said such a word, my whole person weak lie on the table, want a person to calm down.


    Fu Nanshan didn''t speak at first, but after a few minutes, he reminded me.


    "Only you know whether the shoes fit. Even if Ruan Yu didn''t cheat you, do you think you can stay with him for a lifetime? You love me from beginning to end, don''t you? "


    "Hubris!"


    In the face of what Fu Nanshan said, my whole face turned green.


    Just solved a guy, which immediately followed up a guy who was not afraid of humiliation. It really made me a little haggard.


    "Eat quickly!"


    Fu Nanshan didn''t want me to continue to meditate in these painful things. He put a lot of things in the bowl for me. He didn''t let me enjoy them until the fast pile was exhausted.


    In the face of his concern, I really can''t stand it. I put down my chopsticks, stood up, left Fu Nanshan and ran out alone.


    Running on the road, I was crying, tears all the way.


    I don''t understand why the minimum trust between people can be lost in this way.


    "What are you doing?"


    Fu Nanshan panted to catch up with me and put out his hand to block me.


    "Do you know I haven''t eaten with you since last night?"


    "So what?"


    There was a trace of disapproval on my face, but the palm of my hand was holding it.


    Fu Nanshan was so angry by my attitude that he wanted to give me a slap.


    It''s just, I can see, he doesn''t have the courage to do it.


    Standing on the street for a long time, I turned again, but this time Fu Nanshan hugged me from behind. No matter how I resisted, I was holding me hard.


    "You can''t leave! Qu leisurely, I spent so much time proving that I love you. If you leave, who can enjoy this feeling? "


    "Isn''t there Liu Xuanxuan?"


    My words with vinegar, forced to push away Fu Nanshan, the corner of the eye a trace of fog."You can put..."


    Fu Nanshan buckled my head strongly and gave me a deep kiss.


    When I felt that there was almost no air in my lungs, this guy released his hand.


    "I married Liu Xuanxuan, but all these years, I have been taking care of her instead of my elder brother. Moreover, I thought I loved her before, but when I met you later, I found that it was wrong!"


    Shrimp?


    I always feel dizzy when I listen to him.


    This guy, are you kidding me? They have done so many things for Liu Xuanxuan. Now they tell me that they are not in love?


    Although I still have feelings for Fu Nanshan, I''m not the kind of woman who will fall in love.


    "Fu Nanshan, if you want to be tender, I''d like to advise you to be a different person. I don''t use these means to you at all!"


    "I''m serious!"


    Fu Nanshan hugged me again, and his voice trembled. No matter whether I was willing to listen or not, he told me the secret that he had kept in his heart for many years.


    When I knew that Liu Xuanxuan was actually Fu Nanshan''s brother''s fiancee, my heart was very broken, even pushed this man away for the first time.


    Fu Nanshan didn''t expect that my mood would fluctuate so much. I came up again, but I still backed back and kept a distance from him.


    I grasp the collar with my hand. As long as I think that Fu Nanshan can do so much to a woman who has never loved but thinks that she is in love, but to me, he will spare no effort to hurt me. I really can''t see any hope.


    "Fu Nanshan, I''m very glad that you''re going to tell me everything now. But so what? You think I''ll forgive you? I''m really sorry, I don''t have such a big mind! "


    "No, you can!"


    Fu Nanshan nervously approached me and hugged me. But at this moment, I couldn''t feel the meaning of this hug.


    "Let go, I''m really tired!"


    My words obviously angered him. Fu Nanshan bit his lip and opened his mouth in anger.


    "Let me go, unless I die!"

 Chapter 105

    I pushed Fu Nanshan away and walked towards my sister choking.


    However, my sister looked at me with a kind of indifference, which made my whole blood seem to coagulate in an instant.


    Bai Haoyue came up to remind me not to be in a hurry. Now my sister needs time to adjust herself. However, I haven''t met her for a few days. The missing in my heart doesn''t mean that I can do it if I want to press down.


    I bent over to my sister''s side, smiling at her and reaching out to help her, but my sister suddenly bit my finger with resentment.


    Bai Haoyue and Fu Nanshan rushed over at the same time and wanted to help me, but my sister refused to let go and kept biting.


    When she let go of her mouth, my fingers were full of blood, and the deep tooth marks, like a knife, went straight into my chest, and the pain tormented me.


    Fu Nanshan was a little infuriated and dragged Bai Haoyue''s clothes to one side, "aren''t you taking care of her sister? Why is it like this? "


    Bai Haoyue sighed again.


    "I really take care of leisurely''s younger sister, and I have changed a little bit a while ago. But how can fan Chengming''s appearance, again and again, change his condition? "


    Although Bai Haoyue''s words are right, I still don''t want to believe that my sister is going to live a life without reason. Thinking about her, I was hurt by that scum, so I beat my face with my hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Fu Nanshan squatted down and held my hand firmly, with a bit of irritability in his black eyes.


    "Even if your heart hurts, you can''t do it. If your sister can wake up later and know that you have done such a thing, wouldn''t she be distressed? You love her so much that you won''t be willing to make her sad, will you


    "I don''t know!"


    In the face of what Fu Nanshan said, I can only cover my ears with my hands and let the tears slide down.


    Fu Nanshan didn''t say anything. He just squatted down and hugged me and patted me on the back with his big hand.


    With a person so concerned about me, my mood broke out completely, so I leaned on his shoulder to cry.


    At ordinary times, I always feel that what Fu Nanshan wants is to continue to turn me into his puppet and regain control. But now, I can feel that he is really worried about me and even hopes to settle everything for me.


    Just when I was greedy for the beauty he gave me, Fu Nanshan''s phone rang.


    My heart sank slowly, and I felt that it must be Liu Xuanxuan coming to let him go again.


    Push him away, I close to my sister again, with my back to Fu Nanshan.


    Facing my stubbornness, Fu Nanshan sighed behind my back and answered the phone immediately.


    Originally, I thought I would hear his hoax didn''t appear. Instead, the news of the death of Sheriff Qiu came to me on the other end of the phone, and his daughter''s whereabouts are still unknown.


    Such a situation, let me not reconciled, turned to rush out, but stood beside me Fu Nanshan once again to drag me back, with a bit of blame.


    "What can you do now? Do you think violence can solve all problems? "


    Violence?


    My mouth stirred up a helpless smile, tears helplessly fall from the corner of my eyes.


    "If I can, I really want to end it with violence, but is that possible?"


    Fu Nanshan was relieved when he heard that I didn''t want to fight with fan Chengming.


    However, he can also know the feeling in my heart, so there is comfort in the words.


    After half an hour to clean up the mood, I wiped away all the tears on my face and turned to look forward to Fu Nanshan.


    "Can you give me a hand?"


    Fu Nanshan''s brow slightly wrinkled, slowly close to me.


    "What''s in it for me to help you?"


    Originally, I had a touch on him, but at this moment, because of Fu Nanshan''s problem, all my good expectations in my heart collapsed in an instant.


    I was disappointed and lowered my head. My whole heart seemed to be frozen. The chill was penetrating.


    "Answer me!"


    Obviously, Fu Nanbai didn''t want to help me to make any change.


    Looking at Bai Haoyue beaten, I am also very angry.


    "Fu Nanshan, do you want people all over the world to hate you


    "Whatever!"


    I can''t believe that Fu Nanshan is indifferent to such things, but at the same time, he knows that he can''t continue to indulge him to hurt people around him.


    Although when I was in the elevator, this man showed me a kind of man''s demeanor, now it seems that it''s just to make me look back obediently."I won''t go back with you!"


    After all, Fu nanxuan''s only way for me to change her face is to make her look more fierce.


    I thought that Fu Nanshan would give up after I finished speaking. Who knows, he pressed close to me again with a cruel smile on his lips. "Although Sergeant Qiu died, I found a new evidence chain. So if you want to get justice back, promise me as soon as possible! "


    "You are too overbearing!"


    No matter how strong Fu Nanshan was, Bai Haoyue went up again, with some disgust in her eyes.


    "Men shouldn''t bully women like this. It''s not manly of you to do so!"


    "Hum!"


    Fu Nanshan turned a deaf ear to his reproach. He just pointed to my poor sister, "Qu leisurely, I really don''t want you to be the one who fan Chengming tramples on wantonly. However, if you still choose to leave me, you or your sister will lose all protection!"


    "I''ll protect her!"


    Bai Haoyue trembles forward and looks at Fu Nanshan with firm eyes.


    "Although I don''t have a very high position, as long as I can make leisurely and happy, I can do anything and sacrifice anything!"

 Chapter 106

    I didn''t expect Bai Haoyue to say that!


    All along, I think that he is good to his sister just because it is the instinct of the doctor, but now, listening to Bai Haoyue''s feelings for me, I suddenly feel a little panic.


    No, it shouldn''t be!


    I shook my head. I didn''t have any words to persuade Fu Nanshan and Bai Haoyue. I just ran out alone.


    Originally, I thought that all the problems could be solved after going out. However, things were not as simple as I thought. At the corner, I met fan muyuan who was also recuperating in the hospital.


    Seeing that there was no one around me, fan muyuan''s smile was very bad. He looked at me with provocative eyes and came forward.


    Although I''m not afraid, I know this guy is the same as fan Chengming. He''s a shameless bastard.


    "What are you hiding from?"


    Fan muyuan''s smile was a little provocative, and he continued to walk towards me with a trace of teasing in his eyes.


    In the face of him doing so, my breathing began to be a little short, and I wanted to see if there was something nearby that could deal with him.


    Fan muyuan didn''t hate my embarrassed appearance. Instead, he came over more excited and pulled his tie with his hand. In his black pupil, he was wearing a bad look.


    "Don''t come here!"


    My voice was soft and not convincing, which made fan muyuan smile more arrogantly. He pulled off his tie and tried to bully me, but


    "Who doesn''t have eyes? Dare to disturb me Good thing. "


    Fan muyuan''s words are more and more unfounded, because at the moment, Fu Nanshan is facing him with an extremely cold face, and his fists are also making a terrible sound, which makes fan muyuan more nervous.


    "Don''t mess around. My brother is very good. If you two Ah


    Fu Nanshan didn''t finish speaking to fan muyuan, so he pulled his wrist out of place.


    I was a little afraid. I felt that this scene was too violent in my heart, but I knew that Fu Nanshan''s temper was just like this. Anyone who wanted to take away his things would pay a heavy price.


    Fu Nanshan threw fan muyuan to the ground and turned to me and patted me on the shoulder.


    "It''s all right, I''ll take care of everything!"


    Fan muyuan struggled to stand up, and his forehead was in a cold sweat because of the pain. But this guy was so careless that he wanted to challenge Fu Nanshan.


    "Fu Nanshan, are you a man? Just beat me with this strength, don''t you have enough to eat? I tell you, next, when I fight back, I will be able to kill you... "


    When fan muyuan didn''t finish, Fu Nanshan had already landed his fist on his abdomen. He was kneeling on the ground and sweating on his forehead.


    Fu Nan Shan wiped his hands with a handkerchief and stepped on his head.


    "Now, do you want to doubt that I''m a man?"


    Fan muyuan roared, but Fu Nanshan still did not let him go. "You wait and see, your brother may be special in front of you. However, in front of others, in order to survive, even if you are his brother, you will not save you!"


    Fan muyuan wanted to argue. Unfortunately, Fu Nanshan had great strength. Before fan muyuan could resist, he knocked him unconscious with his hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    I am very helpless to Fu Nanshan''s action.


    "It''s going to scare the grass and the snake!"


    Fu Nanshan knocked my forehead with his hand to remind me that Sergeant Qiu''s incident has already alarmed me. Since fan Chengming likes to do things with a high profile, why can''t we use the same method to make him feel threatened.


    My thoughts have not been straightened out, fan Chengming has come over.


    When he saw that his brother had been repaired so badly, his brow wrinkled instantly and he approached Fu Nanshan calmly.


    "You hit him?"


    "Shouldn''t you?"


    Fu Nanshan has a funny smile on his lips, but his eyes are unambiguous. Fan Chengming is a little flustered, but he is still showing his strength, which shows that he will not do this and will call the police.


    "If you want to call the police, you''ll have to go to jail."


    When I heard Fu Nanshan say that, I was very puzzled.


    These policemen have no way to take fan Chengming. Is there any evidence in Nanshan''s hand?


    Fan Chengming, who had been fierce before, was like a shrimp with soft feet. He was sweating frequently on his forehead. After a short silence, he spoke again.


    "Fu Nanshan, in fact, this matter has nothing to do with you. As long as you are willing to ignore it, I think you can change it in many times..."


    "What a change!"


    Fu Nanshan punched fan Chengming in the face. After watching him fall to the ground, he asked me to teach him a lesson.


    Fan Chengming obviously can''t stand being beaten by women. When he saw me walking past with a broom, he struggled to stand up and tried to fight with me.But, Fu Nanshan''s movement is faster than him, firmly locked fan Chengming''s hands.


    "Qu you ran, this guy has a hard mouth. How are you going to teach him? Say it, as long as I can help you do it, I will work hard for you


    "Let me do it!"


    I interrupted Fu Nanshan''s chatter and raised my broom to fan Chengming''s head.


    "Emma!"


    Fan Chengming covered his head in pain. The whole person''s rickets made me feel very funny.


    But, this time, how can I vent the pain in my heart?


    With the help of Fu Nanshan, I beat fan Chengming hard and then left the corridor with him.


    Back to my sister''s side, Fu Nanshan once again asked me to go back, but I refused.


    I bowed to Fu Nanshan with some gratitude in my eyes.


    "Nanshan, thank you for helping me, but I really don''t..."


    Fu Nanshan didn''t listen to me any more. He directly carried me on his shoulder. The feeling of being caught made me very embarrassed. He kept beating his shoulder with his hands, but it didn''t work at all.


    When I got in his car, my whole face sank.


    "Fu Nanshan, you can''t balance the relationship between two women. Why do you want to take me back? Don''t you think we''ll fight when we meet? "


    Fu Nanshan was silent for a while and spoke again.


    "I was going to marry you. If I don''t take you back and tell Liu Xuanxuan everything, how long do you plan to delay marrying me?"


    "I don''t want it!"


    In the face of this guy''s sudden proposal, I shook my head.


    "No?"


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes became cold. "Qu leisurely, you owe me so much. Unless you exchange your happiness for your whole life, you can''t get rid of me all your life!"


    Fu Nanshan''s brow slightly wrinkled, slowly close to me.


    "What''s in it for me to help you?"


    Originally, I had a touch on him, but at this moment, because of Fu Nanshan''s problem, all my good expectations in my heart collapsed in an instant.


    I was disappointed and lowered my head. My whole heart seemed to be frozen. The chill was penetrating.


    "Answer me!"


    Obviously, Fu Nanbai didn''t want to help me to make any change.


    Looking at Bai Haoyue beaten, I am also very angry.


    "Fu Nanshan, do you want people all over the world to hate you


    "Whatever!"


    I can''t believe that Fu Nanshan is indifferent to such things, but at the same time, he knows that he can''t continue to indulge him to hurt people around him.


    Although when I was in the elevator, this man showed me a kind of man''s demeanor, now it seems that it''s just to make me look back obediently.


    "I won''t go back with you!"


    After all, Fu nanxuan''s only way for me to change her face is to make her look more fierce.


    I thought that Fu Nanshan would give up after I finished speaking. Who knows, he pressed close to me again with a cruel smile on his lips. "Although Sergeant Qiu died, I found a new evidence chain. So if you want to get justice back, promise me as soon as possible! "


    "You are too overbearing!"


    No matter how strong Fu Nanshan was, Bai Haoyue went up again, with some disgust in her eyes.


    "Men shouldn''t bully women like this. It''s not manly of you to do so!"


    "Hum!"


    Fu Nanshan turned a deaf ear to his reproach. He just pointed to my poor sister, "Qu leisurely, I really don''t want you to be the one who fan Chengming tramples on wantonly. However, if you still choose to leave me, you or your sister will lose all protection!"


    "I''ll protect her!"


    Bai Haoyue trembles forward and looks at Fu Nanshan with firm eyes.


    "Although I don''t have a very high position, as long as I can make leisurely and happy, I can do anything and sacrifice anything!"

 Chapter 107

    "Rascal!"


    I closed my eyes and didn''t want to see Fu Nanshan''s overbearing eyes again, because those eyes really only brought me a lot of pain and anxiety.


    Along the way, because of my resistance, although Fu Nanshan intentionally or unintentionally wanted to tell me jokes, he was eventually solved by me with sarcastic words. Therefore, in fact, Fu Nanshan does not have many ways for me now.


    After the car stopped at the door of the villa, I got out first, but unfortunately, the first one came out was Liu Xuanxuan.


    Liu Xuanxuan, who used to smile, was very upset with my attitude.


    "Well, who asked you to come?"


    I''m a little funny, this woman seems to treat herself as the leading role!


    Liu Xuanxuan''s temper was very irritable. When she saw that I didn''t speak and just looked at her with mocking eyes, she couldn''t hold her back. She just reached out and pushed me. But soon, I held her arms down.


    "Liu Xuanxuan, do you really think I''m a soft persimmon that you can hold on to? I tell you, people in this world don''t live to be beaten! "


    "Leisurely, stop it!"


    Listening to Fu Nanshan''s words, I was a little shaken, and I was caught by Liu Xuanxuan on the face. When I was ready to fight back, Fu Nanshan grabbed me, which made Liu Xuanxuan more proud and slapped me in the face.


    In fact, Fu Nanshan didn''t want to make me suffer. However, this kind of thing also made him angry. Without saying a word, he slapped Liu Xuanxuan in the face and left behind his cruel words.


    "If you want to fight leisurely, I will not let you go!"


    "Don''t let me go?"


    Liu Xuanxuan looks a little abnormal. The smile on her mouth makes me feel a little creepy.


    "Fu Nanshan, I''m your wife. You should be nice to me!"


    "Not soon!"


    Fu Nanshan threw the divorce agreement in her face, put his hand around me and went upstairs over her.


    Listening to Liu Xuanxuan''s roar downstairs, I didn''t feel half happy at the bottom of my heart. On the contrary, I felt that this kind of thing was very unfortunate, because one man caused the sorrow of two women.


    "Do you feel any pain?"


    Fu Nanshan''s concern for me at the moment didn''t move me, but made me hate him more. Subconsciously, he pushed him away from me and began to blame me.


    "Do you think it''s really Liu Xuanxuan''s fault? If you hadn''t been wandering between two people, who would have been so hard? "


    Fu Nanshan can''t answer me, because he knows that the wound on my face is not very serious, but the pain in my heart will last a lifetime, and it will be very painful.


    After that, we both fell into silence and wanted to use this time to have a good calm. However, the so-called tranquility would not work in Fu Nanshan, because Liu Xuanxuan saw that Fu Nanshan ignored her, so she found out the trump card, that is, Fu Nanshan''s mother.


    Because of my preconceived negative view, Fu Nanshan''s mother didn''t want to see me, so she found him and tried to persuade him to separate from me. However, Fu Nanshan argued with her, and her voice was very serious.


    I opened the door and went out. Before I got close, I was blocked by Liu Xuanxuan.


    Liu Xuanxuan looked at me carefully, and her smile was teasing.


    I was too lazy to pay attention to her. I wanted to cross again, but Liu Xuanxuan deliberately obstructed me and blocked me with her arm.


    "Get out of the way!"


    My face was deeply annoyed, and the tone of speaking to Liu Xuanxuan began to be a little bad, but even so, the woman still did not change her original intention and continued to block me.


    "Qu leisurely, you don''t have to be too proud. As long as you have my mother to protect me, you don''t want to drive me away!"


    In the face of Liu Xuanxuan''s shrew like behavior, I just showed a sneer at her, mocking that he would only choose a man who swayed between two women. Sooner or later, she would pay for it.


    In this way, Liu Xuanxuan broke out completely. She rushed to fight with me like crazy.


    Fu Nanshan''s mother and son, who had been talking, came out immediately after hearing the voice and pulled us apart.


    However, Liu Xuanxuan was more excited than me and tried to kick me.


    "Qu Youran, you smelly woman, just stand up to me if you have the guts. What''s the matter with you? I tell you, Fu Nanshan is mine. You can''t take it away! "


    "It depends on whether you are good enough!"


    Although I didn''t expect to return to Fu Nanshan in my heart, I was still angry in the face of this noisy woman, which made Fu Nanshan feel that he had hope and hugged me in public.


    Liu Xuanxuan was even more angry about this. She turned around and hugged Fu Nanshan''s mother''s arm and began to cry.


    "Mom, look at Nanshan. He''s done this to me in front of you. Later..."


    "All right!"Fu Nanshan''s mother interrupted her, and showed her unhappy eyes.


    Looking at her coming towards me, Fu Nanshan stood in front of his mother.


    Fu Nanshan''s mother was very upset. She harshly accused me of being a fox spirit and took his son away. I listened to this and wanted to leave angrily, but my arm was caught by this man.


    "You let go!"


    I feel very rebellious to Fu Nanshan''s way of doing things, because it is impossible for him to leave me. No matter whether Liu Xuanxuan stops or not, his mother will not be able to pass.


    "I won''t let you go!"


    As Fu Nanshan spoke to me like this, he gave Liu Xuanxuan a deadline to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau within three days. Otherwise, he would publish all the things she had designed to frame me.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Fu mother''s attitude is very impatient, reaching out to him is a slap.


    Seeing that he was beaten, my heart still couldn''t be indifferent and I couldn''t help going up to open my mouth.


    "Even if you can''t beat him like that? That''s not the way a man''s face is hit! "


    "What happened to him?"


    Mother Fu gave me a hand and gave me a scornful smile.


    "Qu leisurely, you really know how to hook up with people. My son is stupid, so he will be hooked up by you, but you don''t want to do the same in front of me!"


    "Ma!"


    Fu Nanshan held the hand that his mother wanted to hit me with a deep look in his eyes.


    "Don''t hurt her!"


    When Liu Xuanxuan saw Fu Nanshan doing this, she began to cry again.


    "You said you would promise me my whole life. Why can''t you do it now?"


    "Because you''ve changed, and because I haven''t really fallen in love with you, it''s so simple!"


    After these words, Fu Nanshan picked me up and strode downstairs.


    "I won''t go home unless you sign the divorce!"

 Chapter 108

    "Where is this?"


    After I left with Fu Nanshan, I followed him to a high-end apartment. The environment here was also good, and the security and other things were in place, but I didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    "My new home, a home I want to run with you."


    What Fu Nanshan said is very natural, but I feel very unhappy because he is going to be good at advocating again.


    "How can you do that? I didn''t promise to live with you


    "I don''t care!"


    Fu Nanshan showed a ruffian smile to me and then picked me up.


    When I came to the 13th floor with him, Fu Nanshan put me down, took out the key from his pocket and handed it to me.


    After seeing the furnishings in the house, my whole heart was beating wildly.


    All around are my favorite roses. For the convenience of viewing, Fu Nanshan also removed all the thorns on the branches of the roses, and spread some scattered rose petals on the carpet.


    I bent down to pick it up and put it on my nose to smell it. The smell really made me a little intoxicated.


    "How''s it going?"


    Fu Nanshan put his hand around my shoulder with some tenderness in his eyes.


    "Did I surprise you a lot?"


    "Well Maybe! "


    Although I was very happy at the bottom of my heart, in order not to make this guy more proud, I deliberately showed a lukewarm attitude, which made his face sink in an instant.


    "Well, you''re a little cold, aren''t you?"


    I pursed a smile and continued to turn my back to him, but at the bottom of my heart I was secretly laughing, "not so good. These decorations, you just put better, but if you change a person, I''m afraid it will do better, don''t you think? "


    "You..."


    Fu Nanshan looked at me with black lines on his face. He was enraged by me successfully.


    It''s just, for me, it''s not what I want.


    After being with him, all I expect is a sense of belonging, but obviously, Fu Nanshan''s wood can''t satisfy me.


    Thinking of this, I turned around and glared at him again, humming.


    "If you want me to accept you, it''s no use relying on roses alone!"


    My words brought great hope to Fu Nanshan. He firmly grasped my hand and chuckled.


    "Whatever it is, I''ll prepare it, but now, you have to sit down first!"


    Without waiting for me to speak, Fu Nanshan had already walked towards the kitchen.


    Looking at him busy in the kitchen, I suddenly have a kind of expectation in my heart, this man may do better than before, although, this expectation may be a little ridiculous.


    How long I have been waiting, I feel sleepy on the sofa.


    In my sleep, I saw the happiness I had expected and the happiness created for me by Fu Nanshan.


    My hand slowly hugged myself, and the smile on my mouth rippled a little.


    If only that could be true


    "Little lazy pig, if you don''t get up again, I will kiss you!"


    When I felt a warm breath on my face, I immediately opened my eyes.


    Seeing that Fu Nanshan was smiling at me, I pushed him away with my hand in embarrassment and patted him on the shoulder with my palm.


    "You hate it!"


    Fu Nanshan was obviously not angry with my performance. Instead, he put his arms around me with a smile again.


    "Leisurely, the feeling of loving you will not change with time. Liu Xuanxuan, I have made such an obvious performance. Isn''t it enough to make you believe me? "


    "I don''t know."


    For Fu Nanshan''s words, I really have a lot of doubts, not only because he will waver a lot of times, but also because now my heart doesn''t care so much about feelings.


    For my sister''s sake, I can''t just be sentimental. Therefore, at such a time, no matter how much Fu Nanshan does, I still can''t shake my heart.


    Fu Nanshan''s original smile is slowly fading away, obviously worried about my willfulness.


    Four eyes opposite, between me and this man, there are really too many grudges not solved.


    Palm lightly patted a face, Fu Nanshan to my embarrassed smile, turned to the kitchen to serve the meal.


    Looking at the good dinner in front of me, my face is a bit surprised.


    "I didn''t expect you to cook."


    "Was it a surprise?"


    Fu Nanshan waved his hand indifferently. He was very upset with my suspicion.


    He slowly sat down beside me and told me that he could cook a long time ago, but he didn''t bother to do it. Moreover, in all these years with Liu Xuanxuan, he never did such a thing to make her happy.


    Facing Fu Nanshan''s warm eyes, I still refused to give in and hummed goodbye."Even if you''re right, I don''t want to forgive you so soon. Fu Nanshan, many times, some residual heartache will not disappear so soon! "


    "You..."


    Fu Nanshan was a little worried.


    In fact, I can see that he really repents, but at the moment when I want to accept him, there is always another voice in my heart shouting at me, reminding me not to be soft hearted to him.


    Slowly stand up, I took a look at the dishes on the table, gently hum.


    "The surface Kung Fu can do very well. However, you who have already broken my heart can''t feel my despair."


    "I can feel it!"


    Fu Nanshan came up again, but before he spoke, my mobile phone rang.


    No time to pay attention to the stubbornness of the man behind, I opened the flip of the mobile phone and answered the phone.


    At the other end of the phone, it was my sister''s cry, which made my whole heart pull up. My hand holding the mobile phone was also shaking, "Bai Haoyue, what''s the matter..."


    "Qu leisurely, your sister and Bai Haoyue are in my hands. If you don''t want them to have something to do, just come here alone!"


    "Bang!"


    My cell phone fell to the ground and I was shaking. I couldn''t believe my ears.


    Sister and Haoyue are in the hands of fan muyuan? It can''t be true?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that I was in a bad mood, Fu Nanshan came up to comfort me, but I didn''t have time to explain anything to him, so I ran out.


    No matter how loud the cry behind me is, I don''t want to worry about it, because I''m not sure what that bastard fan muyuan will do.


    When I came to the place where fan muyuan said, I saw him standing there with a defiant face, his hands in his pockets.


    "Where''s my sister?"


    To this kind of person, I''m not in the mood to be pleasant. I just look at it with cold eyes.


    "Tut tut!"


    Fan muyuan slowly walked over and reached out his hand to touch my face, but it was blocked by me.


    "Tell me where they are!"

 Chapter 109

    Fan muyuan still didn''t give me the answer, just looked at me with more chilly eyes, and the smile on his mouth made people feel shivering.


    "What''s the rush?"


    Fan muyuan grabbed my wrist, with a demon like color in his eyes.


    "Our game is just starting now..."


    "You..."


    Before I finished my words, I got a heavy blow on my neck, and then my vision became blurred and completely unconscious.


    When I was fully awake, I found myself and my sister trapped in a black and smelly place, surrounded by a terrible animal roar.


    Thinking that I left my cell phone at home when I left, I couldn''t help but feel chagrined and felt that I was going to die this time.


    "Leisurely, are you ok?"


    Listen to the voice of white Haoyue behind, my mood slowly stabilized down, toward him shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. But why were you kidnapped with my sister? Fan muyuan is so bold that he can take you directly? "


    "Ah


    Bai Haoyue shakes her head helplessly and tells me that it''s also his carelessness. When she takes her sister to have a further review of her brain, she is accidentally watched by fan muyuan''s people, and then she loses consciousness.


    Damn it!


    I don''t want to frown and clench my fists tightly. I feel very indignant at the bastard fan muyuan.


    How can you sacrifice innocent people for your own benefit? It seems that everyone in the fan family is really a good thing!


    "Dada dada."


    Clear and crisp shoes heel sound, let me and white Haoyue become acute at the same time, protect still shivering sister.


    When I saw that it was not fan muyuan but fan Chengming who came in, the whole person trembled.


    "What a surprise?"


    Fan Chengming gave me a bad smile and walked slowly towards me. His hands seemed to do something.


    "Don''t mess about!"


    When he wanted to do it, fan muyuan walked over and pushed his brother away, with a touch of complicated emotion on his face.


    "This woman is my prey!"


    Fan Chengming obviously felt particularly unhappy about his brother''s practice and frowned deeply.


    "Hey, you''re crazy, aren''t you?"


    Fan muyuan did not answer, just over his brother, a person turned to look at the side of me.


    "There are some things I want to do by myself!"


    Fan muyuan''s words gave me a glimmer of hope.


    If you can convince this man, then


    "Let them go!"


    With a burst of noise, I saw Fu Nanshan rushing in with his people.


    Looking at that iceberg face, I suddenly didn''t hate it for the first time, because what he brought me was a kind of down-to-earth feeling.


    Fan muyuan and fan Chengming obviously don''t take me seriously. They look at each other and smile at me.


    "Well, you want to fight against us with such people? Are you mistaken? "


    "I''m not mistaken!"


    Fu Nanshan still did not give in, with deep hostility in his eyes.


    "I''m not taking these people to get rid of you!"


    The smile on fan Chengming''s face gradually disappeared. He felt that something was wrong with it. He pulled his brother''s arm and motioned him to leave quickly.


    However, fan muyuan obviously had something to deal with. He pushed his brother away and approached me again. But this time, he put a dagger against my neck.


    Strange.


    This time when someone put a knife around my neck, I was very calm. This appearance also shocked fan muyuan.


    I can feel this guy pressing my neck with a knife on purpose. The strength is just enough to scratch my neck.


    "Don''t touch her!"


    Fu Nan Shan''s fists suddenly clenched, his chest fluctuated up and down because of his strong anger, and there was a dignified breath in his eyes.


    "If there''s anything wrong with Qu you ran, I''ll bring you down to ashes!"


    "The fart of less TM!"


    Fan Chengming was about to hit someone with a swing, but before he met Fu Nanshan, he was pushed to the ground by two bodyguards beside him.


    "Brother, what are you still doing? Won''t they let me go? "


    Fan muyuan was surprisingly calm about his brother''s clamour. This surprised me. He was obviously two brothers, but he didn''t care so much about his brother.


    Fan Chengming''s eyes were silly and his lips moved slightly.


    "Did you hear that?"


    "I heard it."


    Fan muyuan glanced at his brother on the ground without expression, but a sneer appeared on his lips."I think it''s better for you to sacrifice bravely than to let them release people."


    "You..."


    Fan Chengming''s face became pale.


    Obviously, fan muyuan did not disclose such a thing in advance.


    "I''m your brother. How can you not help me?"


    "It''s my brother, that''s right, but it''s a pity that you are just a waste to me!"


    Fan muyuan said and turned his eyes to me again with deep resentment in his eyes.


    Four eyes opposite, I think this man should have a lot of words to say, but at the moment, he was so angry that he suddenly put his hand around my neck. The strength made me feel that my neck was almost broken.


    "Cough..."


    Looking at my lips turned purple, fan muyuan asked me why I had to count him.


    I gasped and looked at him with indignant eyes.


    "I count you? It''s ridiculous. At the beginning, it was your fan family that owed me a debt. Now, if I want to get it back, what''s wrong with me! "


    "Shut up


    Fan muyuan''s body was shaking and his head was shaking. He didn''t believe it.


    "What my brother does has nothing to do with me. You shouldn''t..."


    "To me, you and your brother are just as excessive!"


    "To die!"


    Watching fan muyuan raise his knife, I closed my eyes.


    It''s almost over, isn''t it? Although I can''t get revenge, as long as I can let all the gratitude and resentment go, it''s worth living


    "Bang!"


    When I heard a falling sound, my eyes immediately opened.


    Fu Nanshan was stabbed in the abdomen, but he still didn''t let go of fan muyuan''s hand. Instead, he waited for his own people to grasp fan muyuan.


    Looking at his abdomen red blood along the knife a little bit of drip, I am anxious to cry.


    "Go to the hospital quickly!"


    There was a smile on Fu Nanshan''s pale face and he sat up supporting himself.


    "I I can''t watch you get caught. Leisurely, when I untie the rope for you, I''ll... "


    "Fu Nanshan!"


    When I watched Fu Nanshan fall down in front of me, I was excited and followed closely. My vision became more and more blurred, and there was only a sound of siren in my ea

 Chapter 110

    When I woke up, I lifted the quilt, and the whole person jumped to the ground quickly, but because of the extreme shock, the whole person''s strength had not fully recovered, so he fell to the ground.


    "Be careful!"


    Bai Haoyue came up quickly and held my shoulder.


    "Leisurely, although the wound on your neck doesn''t matter, you have to be careful. You can''t be so impatient!"


    "And he?"


    I seized the white Haoyue''s collar, leaving only two words of anxiety.


    In the face of me so anxious appearance, white Haoyue appears particularly lost, depressed low head.


    "You Just love him? "


    "Don''t interrupt!"


    I was angry and anxious. I was sweating on my forehead. I asked him to tell me about Fu Nanshan again.


    Bai Haoyue bit her lip and finally said it.


    "You''d better go to 406 ward to find the answer you want. However, around Fu Nanshan, there may be people you don''t want to see. "


    I pushed away the white Haoyue and rushed out directly.


    Don''t say if there are people I want to see or don''t want to see around him now. Even if Liu Xuanxuan is in a dilemma, I won''t separate from Fu Nanshan any more. This time, he is trying to prove his feelings to me.


    When I opened the door of the ward, I saw Liu Xuanxuan cleaning Fu Nanshan''s sweat.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Liu Xuanxuan''s eyes were more fierce. She threw the towel aside and walked towards me quickly.


    In the face of her, I have no fear, just calm mouth.


    "I''m the one Fu Nanshan has to promise, so I should take care of him!"


    "You fart!"


    Liu Xuanxuan''s face was full of resentment. After hesitating for a while, she suddenly threw herself at me and slapped me on the shoulder like crazy, complaining that I had brought a lot of pain to Fu Nanshan.


    Indeed, I know that Fu Nanshan and I have experienced a lot of pain together, but even so, it is not the turn of this crazy woman to teach me!


    "Pa!"


    I gave Liu Xuanxuan a slap in the face. Before she could react, I threw her aside and yelled.


    "It''s not your turn to interfere in my affairs with him! Liu Xuanxuan, you are just a woman about to be divorced. What qualifications do you have to give me directions? Besides, Fu Nanshan can ignore the despicable things you did, but I didn''t promise that! "


    Although Liu Xuanxuan was angry, what I said later obviously scared her.


    "You Don''t think you can threaten me in this way! Qu Youran, you shameless bitch, now Nanshan is in a coma. What are you doing here? Do you think he would think of you even in his dreams? "


    "Maybe not so exaggerated!"


    I gave an answer to Liu Xuanxuan''s query, but also gave another answer she wanted.


    "Although he can''t think of me all the time, as long as I can keep him, that''s enough! Liu Xuanxuan, do you want me to call the police and arrest you, or leave by myself? "


    In the face of my reproach, Liu Xuanxuan is really a little afraid. Now she has lost the support of Fu Nanshan''s mother. No matter how much she clamors, it can only be in vain. Therefore, she still chooses to leave.


    Seeing that the ward finally calmed down, I also calmed down a little.


    However, I always have some worries in my heart. This woman likes to make trouble so much that I don''t know whether she will make some radical behaviors after she leaves.


    Although these thoughts are constantly wandering in my mind, what I am more worried about is that the sleeping Fu Nanshan, who was stabbed by the knife, doesn''t know what happened.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Hearing the knock on the door, I frown slightly. Who will come at this time?


    Although the bottom of my heart was very strange, I finally went up and opened the door of the ward.


    After seeing the two policemen, I had a general idea of what they came for, so I cooperated with them to make a detailed record in the ward, and emphasized that fan Chengming killed Sergeant Qiu in order to get rid of the crime.


    "Miss, we can know your mood, but without evidence, we can''t prove that Mr. Fan Chengming is a murderer. As for Mr. Fan muyuan, he has been convicted of intentional homicide and will be tried in a few days. "


    How come!


    I feel very unhappy about this decision and want to emphasize fan Chengming''s problem. However, the two police officers left with the recorded things, which makes me feel sad for Fu Nanshan.


    Originally, this kind of thing should be able to solve the two little masters of the fan family. Who knows, because of fan muyuan''s relationship, fan Chengming has become a fish in the net. I still can''t settle this account!


    "Cough, water..."


    After hearing the voice behind me, I quickly brought warm water and carefully fed it to Fu Nanshan.Looking at his frown, I immediately put my arm under his head, hoping to make him drink a little less.


    After putting down the water cup, Fu Nanshan, who had been asleep, also opened his eyes.


    I saw that he opened his mouth several times to talk to me. I immediately pointed to his lips and shook my head at him.


    "Your body is still very weak, have a good rest, other things are easy to deal with."


    Fu Nanshan nodded to me, then slowly closed his eyes to rest.


    She got up and wiped the towel she had just thrown away to him.


    "Pa!"


    Fu Nanshan took my hand and opened his eyes again.


    "Next time, don''t leave me so hastily. Leisurely, seeing you hurt is my most fatal pain. Do you understand? "


    "You idiot!"


    I couldn''t hold back my temper. I cried and wanted to hit him, but I was afraid of tearing his wound. I could only turn my anger into anger.


    "Why rush up like this? Do you know that fan muyuan really wanted to kill you just now? If you really have something... "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan grinned and grinned at me, his head gently shaking.


    "I will never lose my life!"


    In the face of this man''s blind self-confidence, I can''t help rolling my eyes.


    "You really go too far, you know?"


    Fu Nanshan understood my heart, took my hand to kiss, a pair of black eyes with deep tenderness.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll love you. The thought of you is enough for me to protect myself at any time. So, you don''t have to worry so much, because, in my life, I really want to live for you! "


    Facing Fu Nanshan''s confession again, I pulled my hand back and stood up with my back to him.


    "You have a good rest. It''s not suitable to be cranky now. Please don''t say that again. I don''t think you want me to come back to you because I''m grateful? "

 Chapter 111

    "Ma, you have to make the decision for me."


    Liu Xuanxuan wept wrongly in front of Fu''s mother, wiping her tears with her hand. She looked very pitiful.


    "All right!"


    Fu''s mother interrupted her daughter-in-law''s cry, and there was a touch of helplessness in her eyes.


    "What''s the use of crying for me if you want to keep Nanshan? Go after him quickly


    "I Where can I catch him


    When Liu Xuanxuan said this, her face turned red.


    Fu mother looked at her like this, the bottom of her heart is also very anxious.


    "What makes me good?"


    Liu Minmin originally wanted her to give her some advice, but who knows, mother Fu''s attitude is also so indecisive, which makes her feel more at a loss.


    "Mom, if you want me to tell you, why don''t you just give some money to Qu Youran and let her go


    Pay for it?


    Fu''s mother twisted her eyebrows and thought about it. She thought it was not impossible.


    It''s just that once my son knows about paying money, I''m afraid I''ll be a stranger.


    At the thought of this, she immediately waved her hand, "no, I can''t use this way, my son''s temper is so stubborn, it''s likely that he will break up with me for this! Besides, if you want to do it, why don''t you go? "


    "Ma!"


    Liu Xuanxuan was so angry that her whole face turned black.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of making more money in this family, could she have worked so hard?


    Silent for a long time, she also made her own stand.


    "Ma, since you said that to me just now, I have to put my own ugly words in front of me. If your son really treats me like that, I won''t be merciful in the future! "


    Fu''s mother felt a little angry about it.


    Over the years, she has been a respectable figure in business. Who dares to say a word of bullshit?


    However, Liu Xuanxuan, relying on the fact that she had a son for the Fu family, was proud.


    If it wasn''t for her grandson to leave a home, she wouldn''t be used to it.


    "Xuanxuan."


    Fu''s mother''s attitude softened and she took her hand with a smile.


    "We are all from our own family. Isn''t it a bit bad for you to lose your temper? In the future, can you get along with mom? "


    When Liu Xuanxuan saw that she gave in voluntarily, she would not continue to make noise foolishly. She also had a false smile on her face and sipped her lips.


    "Mom, I listen to you..."


    In the hospital, my relationship with Fu Nanshan was a bit stalemate.


    Looking at his boring fingers turning the text messages on his mobile phone, I immediately went up and grabbed them.


    "What are you doing?"


    Fu Nanshan felt a little uncomfortable with my action and immediately frowned.


    "I want you to stop being so obsessed with games, can''t you?"


    I helped him lie down, carefully put his cold hands in the quilt, with a trace of blame in my eyes.


    "Worried about me, didn''t you?"


    Fu Nanshan''s mouth showed a little complacency, which made me angry and wanted to blame him.


    It''s just, thinking that my mood would make this guy think he had a chance, I immediately turned around.


    "I''m just thinking, when are you going to recover. When you recover, I''ll be able to leave! "


    "Dead woman, not gentle at all!"


    Listening to the complaints coming from behind, I was secretly happy.


    Who made you do that to me? Now, it should also let you experience the taste of heartache.


    Although Fu Nanshan is emotional, but I can feel that he still did not give up on my mind, even when I spoke so cold, he still used his hand to pull me.


    The air in the ward was a little dignified. Fu Nanshan and I didn''t speak to each other, but his hand firmly grasped me. This feeling really made me very down-to-earth.


    "Click!"


    I turned when I heard the door open.


    Fu''s mother came in with Liu Xuanxuan, and both of them were domineering.


    "Mom, what are you doing here?"


    Fu Nanshan in order not to let me suffer losses, want to sit up to protect me, but pulled the wound, pain of frown.


    "Don''t move!"


    Fu''s mother quickly stepped forward and turned me away from him. She touched Fu Nanshan''s pale face painfully.


    "Son, how long have you been like this? How can you make your mother feel at ease! Listen to me, and leave this woman as soon as possible, OK


    "It is..."


    After Liu Xuanxuan said two words, she was frightened by Fu Nanshan''s indifferent eyes and retreated.


    Fu Xuan looked at me as if she wanted to eat."Auntie."


    "It''s not your turn to talk here!"


    Fu mother directly interrupted me, eyes still with a trace of deep.


    "The music is leisurely. Although my son believes you are sincere, it''s a pity that I don''t believe you are sincere to him, so it''s impossible for you two to want to be together! "


    I never like to be pointed at by the nose, now, this woman repeatedly said such heartless words, also angered me.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t care about your son at all. Fu Nanshan chased me from beginning to end. If you can persuade him, that''s the best! "


    "Seriously?"


    Fu mother''s eyes with deep doubt, obviously very suspicious of my performance.


    "Qu Youran, are you giving up so easily because my son has given you any good? How much did you take from our family? "


    "Money?"


    In the face of this old woman who only knows how to use money to calculate other people''s feelings, I didn''t have any respect in my eyes, just quickly retorted.


    "I didn''t take a word of your money, because I feel dirty!"


    "You..."


    When Fu Nanshan saw that his mother and I were at each other''s throats, he really felt that he couldn''t do it.


    He always thought that as long as the arrangement was right, all the problems between his mother and me could be changed. However, it turned out that he thought too much.


    "Mom, leisurely. You shouldn''t quarrel like this. You''ll be a family in the future. It''s better to learn to get along with each other from now on! "


    "Who is your family?"


    Fu Nanshan''s words of making decisions without authorization caused me to turn a blind eye.


    "Don''t say I didn''t promise to marry you before. Even now, you almost lost your life for me, I still won''t promise! Fu Nanshan, I don''t think I''m so stupid. I won''t fall in two places on the same thing! If you want to persuade me to live with you, it''s just a dream! "


    "Leisurely!"


    Looking at Fu Nanshan sitting up again, my brow immediately wrinkled.


    "You know what I hate most about you? That is you use your body as a chip, let me heartache

 Chapter 112

    Fu Nanshan wanted to say something more to me, but Liu Xuanxuan suddenly grabbed the fruit knife on the table and looked at Fu Nanshan and me in tears.


    "Why are you so cruel? After I lost a happy period, I finally had my present family. Now, if you two say no, you don''t want to give it to me. What''s so simple? "


    "You put down the knife!"


    Although Fu Nanshan has no feelings for Liu Xuanxuan, he doesn''t want her to lose her life because of her impulse.


    Although his abdominal injury is still very serious, Fu Nanshan is still supporting the ground.


    In order not to stimulate Liu Xuanxuan''s mood, Fu Nanshan''s attitude was not as fierce as before, and his attitude obviously eased down.


    "Don''t be so impulsive. You can''t do anything but hurt yourself. In this way, I suggest you... "


    "Advice is useless!"


    Liu Xuanxuan angrily looked at Fu Nanshan, tears falling down her cheek, choking her mouth.


    "All I want is a determination. If I can get your promise for my whole life, I won''t have to die! "


    Ha ha


    Looking at Fu Nanshan and Liu Xuanxuan, I suddenly felt that this kind of thing seemed familiar.


    Yes, a long time ago, this woman used such a method to forcibly rob Fu Nanshan? Now, how can we know that this method can''t work again?


    Although Fu Nanshan hasn''t made a judgment yet, I can''t stand such a thing and left there with tears in my eyes.


    I know Fu Nanshan''s dilemma, so I have to leave before he speaks.


    When I went to the door of my sister''s ward, I met Bai Haoyue.


    Compared with Bai Haoyue''s excitement before, now his attitude is a little calm.


    "How are you?"


    Listening to his inquiry, I just waved my hand, did not make any answer, but I know that this man will understand my mood, and make his comfort.


    Looking at my sister lying on the sickbed in the ward, I went up and touched her face painfully. "Since she was rescued, has Tingting always chosen to sleep like this?"


    "Not all of them!"


    Bai Haoyue came over and handed over my sister''s daily schedule he recorded. After showing it to me, she clearly indicated that she had recovered a lot, but because of the past pain and stimulation, she had a sense of escape.


    "Escape?"


    Listening to this, my heart is still burning.


    "You mean, what is she avoiding subconsciously, or..."


    "That''s right!"


    Bai Haoyue patted my sister on the shoulder and wanted to communicate with her, but it was obvious that my sister was resisting his touch. She turned away his hand and looked at me with strange eyes.


    In the face of such a thing, I can not bear some, turned to tears.


    White Haoyue''s hand on my shoulder, "you don''t cry, I''m here. Your sister''s illness is incurable, but I won''t give it up! "


    "You lied to me!"


    I pushed away Bai Haoyue, obviously very emotional.


    "It''s been so long. What else can we do? If my sister could wake up, she would have... "


    "Calm down!"


    In the face of completely out of control of me, white Haoyue is as calm as ever.


    I don''t know what makes him continue to face me, but at this time, I really hope to have a shoulder to lend me to cry.


    Thinking about it, I leaned towards Bai Haoyue, but at this time, Fu Nanshan pushed the door and came in and saw this scene.


    Looking at Fu Nanshan''s angry eyes, I was surprisingly calm, and put my arms around Bai Haoyue in front of him, showing a more intimate look with him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Fu Nanshan was infuriated by me. He was just like an angry lion. He didn''t make any sense at all.


    "What can I do?"


    In the face of his questioning, I pursed a smile, with a touch of hostility in my eyes.


    "It''s just to find a servant and dump you!"


    "Shut up


    Fu Nanshan obviously refused to believe what I said. He held my hand again. The anger in his eyes was obvious.


    "Do you want to die? I''m not saying that I''ll solve Liu Xuanxuan''s problem. What are you angry about? "


    "Let go!"


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes flashed a sharp breath, which made my shoulders tremble subconsciously.


    However, I don''t want to be coaxed back by him in a few words, especially in front of Liu Xuanxuan, a woman who has become a habit of crying, bickering and hanging herself.


    I took a deep breath and opened my mouth.


    "You can''t bind me all your life. Fu Nanshan, I always want to find someone to get married. I won''t be your slave forever. ""Slaves?"


    Fu Nanshan approached again, and I couldn''t help being afraid of the resentment he was carrying.


    "Anyway, I mean, since Liu Xuanxuan wants to make up with you, why don''t you..."


    Fu Nanshan directly clasped my chin, no matter whether there was anyone around, he directly kissed me.


    I didn''t expect him to be so direct. His cheeks were a little hot, but he couldn''t push away such a strong man.


    A moment later, Fu Nanshan let go of my hand and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "In many things, you owe me a sorry. However, leisurely I love you, so I don''t want to care so much. So please remember clearly that my temper can be changed for you


    No wonder!


    I''m a little upset at the bottom of my heart.


    Fu Nanshan now said well, but really face, who knows what will happen.


    Besides, the problem between him and me is definitely not just this man.


    "Can you go out for a while?"


    Looking at Fu Nanshan''s catching up with Bai Haoyue, I stretched out my hand and twisted Fu Nanshan''s shoulder. There was a trace of complaint in my eyes.


    "Haoyue is going to help take care of my sister. You drove him away. Who will take care of my sister? You have no conscience. You really go too far, you know? "


    "Where have I gone too far?"


    Facing my reproach, Fu Nanshan felt more aggrieved and frowned more tightly.


    "I just want to talk to you alone. Since you don''t want to, we can go out and let him stay! "


    "I don''t want to talk to you!"


    I turned my back to Fu Nanshan and was in a bad mood.


    "For a person who doesn''t know how to cherish his body, what else can I say?"


    Fu Nanshan''s hand circled me a little bit, because I was worried about his wound, I didn''t push him away, but my body still struggled a little, "you let go!"


    "No


    Fu Nanshan gave me a kiss on the face. "You have to be in my arms all your life!"

 Chapter 113

    "I''m not your accessory!"


    Facing Fu Nanshan''s obstinacy, I beat him on the shoulder angrily. After several efforts, I pushed him away.


    Fu Nanshan looked at me resentfully and suddenly put his mobile phone in front of me, asking me to look at the latest financial news first.


    "What do you mean?"


    I really resent Fu Nanshan. I think he is just teasing me.


    "Are you stupid? My sister is still in a daze. How can I be in the mood for financial news? "


    "What if I tell you that it''s about whether your sister can wake up?"


    My heart sank down. I was a little curious about Fu Nanshan''s words.


    What is it that can make my sister wake up?


    Although I don''t have a lot of confidence in this, it''s better than nothing.


    I reached for his mobile phone and saw that fan''s shares had been falling for a week. The worry on my face was gradually decreasing, and I looked at Fu Nanshan with joy.


    "You..."


    "I will do what I promise you!"


    Fu Nanshan smiles at me, takes my hand and sits down on the chair. He says that before he was hospitalized, he had already found someone to crack down on the company of the two brothers. Now, if there is no accident, there will be financial problems in three months.


    "Thank you


    I sincerely expressed my thanks to Fu Nanshan, but I also patted him on the shoulder with my hand, and I couldn''t help making a voice.


    "Since you have such an arrangement, why don''t you tell me? Do you want me to doubt your intentions? "


    "Sorry!"


    Fu Nanshan waved to me, adding some embarrassment to his eyes.


    In fact, I can also know his mood of refusing to say anything. Because of my impulsive temper, if I say it ahead of time, I''m afraid many things will get out of hand. If he deals with it alone, it will be much easier.


    "Hey, what are you smiling at me for?"


    Fu Nanshan was a little embarrassed. It was the first time that I saw a shy expression on this man''s face. From the bottom of my heart, I laughed to myself.


    "It''s OK!"


    I pretended to be relaxed and waved, "I just feel like you have changed a person. Why, you don''t like a woman like Liu Xuanxuan? "


    "Cough!"


    Fu Nanshan was embarrassed by my words and touched his chin awkwardly.


    "Don''t say that. I''m really wrong about these things, but... "


    "All right!"


    I interrupted him to continue to nag, with a smile to get up, with only the two of us can hear the voice to tell him how much I care about him, want his approval.


    In this case, it obviously gave Fu Nanshan a lot of motivation. He laughed and wanted to pick me up, but I refused directly and arranged the patient''s clothes for him.


    "You''d better be safe. You''re all injured. You don''t know how to take care of yourself. It''s really worrying!"


    I thought that Fu Nanshan would talk to me, but I didn''t expect that this time he was scolded by me with peace of mind. He didn''t say a word. This contrast has brought me a strong shock.


    Bai Haoyue has always been with my sister. Maybe she is avoiding me and Fu Nanshan to scatter dog food. He hasn''t seen us from the beginning to the end, which makes me feel uneasy.


    I pushed Fu Nanshan around me with my hand and reminded him in a low voice that Bai Haoyue had done a lot for me in these days, asking him to express his gratitude.


    It''s just that Fu Nanshan was obviously a little upset and tried to shirk the responsibility several times.


    I don''t get angry with him either. I just smile to remind him that if he is still so stubborn, then I will go to thank Bai Haoyue.


    "Let me do it!"


    Watching Fu Nanshan take the lead in front of me, I am not only happy, but also moved.


    It''s not easy for a man like Fu Nanshan to make such a big change for an ordinary woman like me.


    Bai Haoyue watched Fu Nanshan walk past. Before he could speak, he waved his hand to ask Fu Nanshan not to pay attention to the rules. He couldn''t bear it.


    The atmosphere became tense.


    I know that Fu Nanshan has never been so humiliated. I''m afraid it''s not good.


    Ben went up to persuade each other, but my sister started crying at this time, which made me very worried and went up to take care of her immediately.


    Fu Nanshan looked at Bai Haoyue with no concession, and a sneer came to his lips.


    "Why, are you interested in competing with me?"


    "Of course!"


    Bai Haoyue didn''t give in, and followed Fu Nanshan to go out.


    "Stop, everyone!"


    My roar frightened both men.Maybe it''s because I''ve never been so angry, so at this moment, neither of the two men spoke, just obediently prepared to listen to my reprimand.


    I put my hand in my waist and walked up quickly.


    "Young or not? How can one beat another? Do you think fists can solve all problems? "


    Fu Nanshan''s lips moved, and he had to be stubborn in front of me. However, I didn''t continue to scold him, because I clearly saw that the wound on his chest seemed to crack.


    "Bright moon. Nanshan may have gone too far. I apologize to you instead of him. However, I also ask you to remember that you should not be too serious about many things. In the final analysis, I have to correct Fu Nanshan''s mistakes! "


    Bai Haoyue''s look changed a little, but he didn''t say a word of complaint to me, just nodded gently, and then walked to my sister''s side, continued to accompany.


    I was not very happy, but I helped Fu Nanshan out.


    "It''s too much of him to rob you like this!"


    The proud expression on Fu Nanshan''s face aroused my dislike.


    "Don''t you see me! I just don''t want your wound to be punched, so I will tell Haoyue... "


    Fu Nanshan''s fingers on my lips, very uncomfortable frown.


    "Don''t call him that!"


    I looked at his frown, but I was a little proud.


    "Why not call him that? I think Haoyue is closer. We are all friends! "


    "No way!"


    Fu Nanshan once again put me in his arms, with a trace of jealousy in his eyes.


    "Even if you want to be intimate, you should call me! In this way, you can call me Ashan in the future! "


    Ah Shan


    Good soil!


    My heart secretly embarrassed, but looking at his eyes that a touch of anxiety, also can not bear to let him down, he nodded with a smile.


    "I see, jealous Ashan!"


    Fu Nanshan put his arms around my shoulder and spoke again.


    "Don''t worry. Being my woman, I won''t let anyone treat you badly. I''ll figure out the account of the fan family."

 Chapter 114

    I didn''t have much faith in Fu Nanshan''s words. I just gave him a dubious state, which made Fu Nanshan feel uncomfortable and put his hand around my neck.


    "Qu leisurely, in your eyes, I am such a person without ability? I tell you, three days later, there will be an antique auction of fan''s group. As long as we block their chance to make money, their road will be dead! "


    "It''s not that easy, is it?"


    I was very anxious about it and frowned.


    Fan Chengming, that guy, should not admit defeat like this. In his hand, he won''t have a chance to turn over the game, will he?


    Fu Nanshan saw through my thoughts and took my hand to explain the details of the auction.


    "To cheat high prices with fakes?"


    I''m very surprised at this, but I don''t think it''s likely to happen.


    "Nanshan, fan Chengming, no matter how stupid they are, they dare not cheat in front of so many people? Once found, it''s... "


    "Because there are people inside and outside, their conspiracy will not be discovered!"


    Fu Nanshan showed me the photos in his mobile phone, and then I realized that the reason why he was so confident was that fan Chengming thought that he could make money no matter how much he raised the price.


    "Are you going to use this against the fan family? How sure is that? If you can''t, don''t force it! "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan''s face was full of confidence. When he came up, he patted me on the shoulder and nodded to me.


    "Don''t worry, since I''ve decided to help you, I''ll do enough!"


    Although I still have some doubts in my heart, I still decided to go to the auction place with Fu Nanshan on that day. As long as I can bring down the fan family, even if fan Chengming can''t go to prison immediately, I won''t be so unwilling.


    However, although this matter is important, I am still worried about Fu Nanshan''s health.


    I reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and my brow wrinkled slightly.


    "Well, how are you?"


    Fu Nanshan shook his head, gave me a smile and showed his strong muscles.


    Although he tried his best to express himself, I still found that the cold sweat on his forehead was constantly coming out.


    "Have a rest!"


    My voice was not as fierce as before. I just pushed him with my hand.


    "If you don''t get well, don''t hurt yourself. I hope..."


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan nervously encircled me in his arms, and his body trembled slightly.


    He is afraid of losing my performance. I am very moved. However, being moved and accepting are two different things.


    Slowly pushed open Fu Nanshan, I calm mouth.


    "Fu Nanshan, in your family, there are so many people who are against us. This situation is doomed that we can''t be happy together!"


    "You''re bullshit


    Fu Nanshan interrupted me again, rubbing my long hair with his palm.


    "Qu leisurely, what I''ve done is just the beginning. In fact, you don''t have to be so anxious to deny it. As long as you give me another chance, it will certainly change the status quo. "


    Change the status quo?


    I have some helpless smile, once again opened Fu Nanshan, holding my hand, while lowering his head.


    Fu''s mother''s attitude will never change. As long as she doesn''t let go, I can''t enter Fu''s family. As for Liu Xuanxuan, whether she obstructs or really likes Fu Nanshan has nothing to do with me.


    "Leisurely, it''s you!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, I immediately turned around and found that it was fan Ling, my good friend I hadn''t seen for many years.


    I gladly went up, a pull her hand, excited will only give her a hug.


    "Fool!"


    Fan Ling was amused at my reaction. He habitually pointed my nose with his fingers, which made Fu Nanshan on one side feel bad and coughed.


    Hearing the voice behind him, fan Ling quickly turned around and apologized to Fu Nanshan.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t introduced myself. I''m fan Ling and Qu Youran''s elder sister. I came here for the birth examination today. I didn''t expect to meet you! "


    "Production inspection?"


    I was surprised at her words.


    "Xuejie, are you pregnant?"


    "Yes


    Fan Ling''s face was covered with an awkward smile, and looked at me in a strange way.


    "It''s not a big deal. What do you want to publicize? In fact, my husband and I still hope to get pregnant a few years later, but I didn''t expect that the child suddenly came to us! "


    I sincerely feel happy for her and give my sister a hug again.


    "YesFan Ling seemed to think of something, and patted me on the shoulder.


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you were in love? It''s too strange! "


    "No!"


    I smile and wave my hand, just to stop her preconceived ideas, Fu Nanshan has put me in his arms, toward the sister fan Ling smile.


    "Thank you for your support. I''ve been chasing leisurely all the time, but she''s thin skinned and refuses to admit it. Today, thanks to you, it''s a reassurance to me! "


    "Really?"


    Fan Ling chuckled with joy, and his eyes were full of joy.


    "I didn''t expect that when I said this casually, it would make a good thing for both of you? Leisurely, when you get married, don''t forget me! "


    "Xuejie!"


    I blushed and bit my lips in embarrassment. When I stepped back, I stepped on Fu Nanshan''s front heel.


    Fu Nanshan''s face turned red and he pressed the pain down, then left with me.


    Just back to the ward, he directly pressed me on the wall, a bit more overbearing in his eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s appearance, my face turned red, and I felt embarrassed.


    "This is a hospital. People come and go. How bad it is to be seen!"


    "I don''t care!"


    Fu Nanshan encircled my waist again and asked me like a child if I had put him in my heart.


    "No


    I was very determined to say this, but the next moment, Fu Nanshan forced a kiss up, that kind of domineering look, really scared me, raised his hand to his shoulder hard hit.


    Fu Nanshan didn''t pay attention to my hands, because his height was the absolute advantage. After moving a position, he held my hands firmly and kissed me again.


    In fact, I hate Fu Nanshan. I still have feelings for him in my heart. Otherwise, I would not let him kiss me at this moment.


    "Will you marry me? Let me give you a new start

 Chapter 115

    I don''t know how to answer, because Fu Nanshan once hurt me so cruelly for Liu Xuanxuan. I''m not sure if he will treat me like this in the future. I can''t settle down because of his doubt.


    Fu Nanshan also felt my fear. Several times he wanted to say something promising to me, but when it came to his mouth, he unconsciously swallowed it back.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    I looked at Fu Nanshan''s forehead sweating constantly, thought that he was not feeling well, and quickly put his hand on his shoulder, "if you are not in good health, don''t try to be brave, OK? Please


    Fu Nanshan didn''t answer, but there was an obvious smile on his face, which made me understand in a moment.


    "Are you testing me?"


    "Do you know?"


    Fu Nanshan gently held my face in his hands, with a touch of tenderness in his eyes.


    "Leisurely, I know you love me. It''s only because of your dignity that you refuse to accept my proposal. It''s my fault and I can bear it. However, I hope you can really experience my feelings once. I don''t care about you any more. "


    "Maybe!"


    I did not continue to stand beside Fu Nanshan, but went to the window, gently opened the window.


    Looking at the world outside the window, I couldn''t help crying.


    If you choose Fu Nanshan, I''m afraid you''ll be a caged bird in the future. Is this really what I want?


    Fu Nanshan didn''t hear my answer for a long time, and the whole person became nervous.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Leisurely, I can bear your abuse, but I can''t give you up! "


    "All right!"


    I wiped away the tears on my face and glanced at him in a coquettish way to remind Fu Nanshan that the most important thing now is how to ask the identification master to help us.


    Fu Nanshan''s original affectionate eyes, after I finished this sentence, suddenly became very strange.


    I can feel that he is not happy, but I didn''t expect to be like this.


    Fu Nanshan slowly stepped forward and approached me, hugged me from behind, and his breath was also a little short.


    "Leisurely, I always thought I was cruel, but now it seems that I was wrong!"


    Suddenly, my heart became heavy. I turned to see him, but I was kissed again.


    However, it''s different from the kiss just now. This time, Fu Nanshan seems to be more careful, as if he and I were just strangers, kissing because of etiquette.


    After a quarter of silence in his arms, Fu Nanshan took a pen and paper and carefully analyzed the appraiser''s character with me, and then planned to prescribe the right medicine to the case.


    "I won''t let you do that!"


    Fu Nanshan firmly grasped my little hand, and his shoulder was shaking.


    "Leisurely. That appraiser is very lecherous. If you go, I can''t guarantee that I can let you go back. I''m afraid! "


    Fu Nanshan''s words made me afraid, but


    "Who can go but me? Nanshan, this is not for you, but for the sacrifice that my sister and I will make in the future. If that guy is really going to do something bad, I will try my best! "


    Fu Nanshan was very painful. He walked several circles in the same place and glared at me again.


    "Let me ask you again, do you want to give me a chance? Is there no trust between you and me? Leisurely, I''m willing to divorce! "


    Divorce?


    I listened to him, but I was not happy at all, and my whole face sank slowly.


    After turning around, my eyes to Fu Nanshan were indifferent, which I could see from his depressed appearance.


    "You..."


    "Don''t explain to me any more."


    I turned hard and held my fist.


    "Fu Nanshan, I can only gamble now. Revenge for my sister must be done! "


    In the face of my obstinacy, Fu Nanshan was also angry and pulled me over. His shoulders were shaking.


    "What do you think of my love for you? Leisurely, although I know you are clean, how can I trust such a bad old man? "


    "You You are such an asshole


    His whole face was red and trembling at me.


    "Did I just want to talk to people about dirty things? Where do you get the confidence to think I am


    Fu Nanshan was speechless by me, but there was deep doubt in his eyes.


    I had a different position with him on this matter. Therefore, I failed to make a decision before the afternoon and missed the opportunity to meet with the experts. If I want to see him next time, it will be the day before the auction.


    In order to be hindered, I have a lot of dissatisfaction with Fu Nanshan. No matter how he coaxes me, wants me to be happy, and explains his various ideas to me, I still turn a deaf ear to him.I have always been more important to my sister than to my own life. However, Fu Nanshan has made an unacceptable move.


    When it was time to eat, Fu Nanshan came to me with a lunch box.


    "Leisurely, today''s food is good, with chicken legs. Can I give you my share, too? "


    "No, I want to lose weight!"


    Fu Nanshan was frustrated by my angry words. He turned to me with a sigh and held my shoulder with his hand.


    "Don''t be angry, will you? I know what you''re thinking. However, a lot of things, I started from the worst, after all, accidents often happen


    "Enough!"


    I was in a bad mood originally, but now this man is still talking in my ear. This kind of feeling makes me very uncomfortable, and I look at him with deep hatred in my eyes.


    "You''ve deprived me of my best chance of revenge!"


    Fu Nanshan''s smile froze on his face. Obviously, this time he was completely angered by me, because his lunch box also fell to the ground.


    A sneer rose to my lips. "Do you know what anger is? Fu Nanshan, when you were cruel to me, you should have thought of today! "


    Fu Nanshan faltered back, his face a touch of disbelief.


    "Do you want to get back at me? Leisurely, you were not like that before! "


    "That''s strange!"


    I snorted, hugged my arms and sneered at his incredible appearance.


    "I was a very difficult person a long time ago, just to pester you, so I behaved so docile. Now that I''ve found a new prey, I don''t need to bow down to you, do you think? "


    "You''re lying!"


    In the face of what I said, Fu Nanshan was obviously escaping, and the whole person was constantly shaking.


    "You can''t be such a cruel person. You tell me, why do you have to say that? Don''t you know I''ll be sad? "

 Chapter 116

    "I have nothing to do with your sadness!"


    When I face Fu Nanshan, the only thing left in my eyes is indifference.


    In fact, at the moment when I decided to avenge my sister, I was ready to sacrifice everything, even for love.


    However, if you think about it carefully, the relationship between Fu Nanshan and me is not as firm as he said. Otherwise, according to my temper, I would have been inseparable from him for a long time.


    Taking a deep breath, I pointed Fu Nanshan''s chest with my fingers, and a playful smile came to my lips.


    "Well, don''t you take me seriously? Fu Nanshan, in fact, the relationship between us has always been just a calculated transaction? What you said, in fact, has no fundamental effect on me! "


    Fu Nanshan''s body is shaking, I can clearly feel that he is angry, but at this time, I must not be soft hearted, after all, there are many things waiting for me to do.


    "The music is leisurely."


    Fu Nanshan almost reluctantly called my name, slowly came to me, with sharp eyes staring at me, looking for the answer he wanted.


    "When are you going to play with me?"


    I don''t know how to answer him, just don''t start, and such a decision, let Fu Nanshan very excited, a hug me, low sob up.


    "Just think of it as if this time I asked you not to go, OK? I can arrange for other women to deal with the old professor, but you can''t go! "


    "Why can''t I go?"


    I know the reason. However, I have never heard Fu Nanshan say some gentle words to me for so many years. Therefore, at this moment, I would like to hear the reason from his mouth.


    "Because..."


    Fu Nanshan''s face was a little bit more drawn out, and his cheek was a little bit hot, but he seemed to be afraid that I would leave, so he raised his head again.


    "Because I love you, I can''t see other men touching you."


    Love?


    There were tears in my eyes and a bit of choking in my voice.


    "Do you know what these words mean? Fu Nanshan, if you can''t afford it, you''d better not tell me anything, because you will be very hard! "


    "What about hard work?"


    Fu Nanshan grinned, his palm gently across my side face, and there was some helplessness in his black eyes.


    "What I fear most is that you choose to leave me and think what I have done is wrong. Qu leisurely, I didn''t love you enough before, now, let me double my love back! "


    I can''t answer, just turn around with a red face, but the heart has already melted.


    To tell the truth, in fact, in the face of this man, I don''t have the courage to say that I can completely believe him. The past experience really hurt me so much that I didn''t even have the courage to stand up.


    Fu Nanshan pressed my shoulder, frowned and pondered for a long time, then came to my ear again.


    "Leisurely, in my world, there is only one wife, that is you."


    I pounded Fu Nanshan''s shoulder hard, and the long-standing grievance broke out in an instant.


    "Why did you tell me what you should have known? You think I''m waiting for you all the time? Fu Nanshan, do you know that you are going too far? "


    "I know!"


    Fu Nanshan''s voice was choking. He held me firmly in his arms with his hand.


    Feeling his fear, I actually regret to treat him with such a fierce attitude.


    Slowly put down his hands, I took a deep breath, slowly grasped Fu Nanshan''s arm, "in fact, I don''t hate you so much. What I have is just persistence. "


    Fu Nanshan''s face more than a trace of joy, happy to hold me up.


    "Are you crazy?"


    I frowned at the thought of his wounds.


    "Put me down quickly, it will be difficult for you to heal the wound!"


    "I don''t care!"


    After Fu Nanshan got my approval, he began to feel complacent and hugged me harder, trying to make me feel his happiness.


    But, compared with his happiness, I still hope his abdominal injury is better, so, I still struggle to push Fu Nanshan away, and tidy up his scattered long hair.


    Fu Nanshan smile, slowly toward me, while gently across my forehead with his hand, has been from the eyebrows began to touch down.


    I felt the current of his fingers, my face was red, and I bowed my head in embarrassment.


    However, after that, Fu Nanshan gave me a share transfer certificate, which said that he would give me 15% of the shares of Fu group.


    In the face of such things, I don''t quite understand.


    "Your mother has a lot of problems with me. Why do you do such a thing? Don''t you think about anything else at all? ""Of course I have!"


    Fu Nanshan gently pinched my chin, with a bit of love in his eyes.


    "But, compared with you, those so-called problems are not important at all. Whether my parents support you or not is not the most important. The most important thing is whether I can always stand by your side, accompany you and do everything for you! "


    If what Fu Nanshan did to me in the past was like a sharp knife, what he makes me feel now is the band aid used to fill the cut of these knives.


    My mouth raised a smile, red face against his shoulder, a bit angry.


    "How long have you been hiding this from me?"


    "Almost three months. Since you decided to start your own company and cultivate stars, I have been preparing the gift for you. Just because time and opportunity are not right, it''s time to give you, isn''t it... "


    I blocked his lips with a kiss, and there was a blush on his cheek.


    "Thank you for being so kind to me. Although I still can''t give in at the bottom of my heart, Fu Nanshan, I''ll consider re associating with you. Remember, I''m just giving you an opportunity, not completely together! "


    "I understand!"


    Fu Nanshan grinned and blinked at me, which made me confused. I don''t want to see him.


    However, Fu Nanshan didn''t care and hugged me generously.


    "Leisurely, I will introduce you to the company after I take over the fan group. What do you say?"


    "This..."


    My heart a little bit uneasy, "I''m afraid they can''t accept me!"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Fu Nanshan once again put his arms around my shoulder and chuckled at me.


    "With me, the sky can be mended when it collapses! Accept your thing, don''t need to do too deliberately, you just do yourself, they''ll see your determination sooner or later! "

 Chapter 117

    Fu Nanshan gave me the share contract. Although I was very upset, I still accepted it. Otherwise, according to the bad man''s temper, I didn''t know how many things I would be embarrassed to do.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Fu Nanshan noticed my expression and came over again worried.


    I can''t laugh or cry at his nervous behavior.


    Although it is very rare to be respected and liked by a man, if it is too tight, it will make people feel suffocated.


    For this reason, I reached out and hit him on the head, and turned my mouth unhappily.


    "I was just thinking, your mother''s birthday is coming next month, do you want to prepare something for her?"


    "Leisurely..."


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes widened in amazement. He was obviously frightened by my decision.


    It''s no wonder that he was so surprised. Generally speaking, I don''t easily forgive the person who hurt me. Now, Fu Nanshan is surprised that he is willing to take the initiative to make peace with my mother.


    "What for?"


    Looking at Fu Nanshan''s numb eyes, I felt uncomfortable trying to free myself from his arms, but he obviously didn''t intend to let me go, and his long arm dragged me directly.


    Bumping into Fu Nanshan''s arms, I feel warm, especially when his hands hold me, I feel that I have the whole world.


    Taking care of my younger sister for so many years, I have never had such a strong feeling, because for me, my younger sister has not been able to recover, and my happiness should not exist.


    However, this idea seems stupid to Fu Nanshan.


    Fu Nanshan gently wiped my tears with his hands and gently kisses me.


    "Silly girl, I really want to put you in my arms at any time, so that you don''t have to worry about no one to talk to when you are lonely!"


    "Poor mouth


    There was a blush on my face, and a touch of gentleness flashed in my eyes. This kind of reaction made Fu Nanshan more excited. Maybe it''s because we haven''t lived in peace for a long time.


    "Cough!"


    Hearing the cough outside the door, I hurriedly pushed Fu Nanshan away, and his ears began to burn. This kind of appearance made Fu Nanshan even more reluctant to let go of the hand that held me and clasped me in his arms again.


    "What are you afraid of? You are the person I like. Even if others see you, it''s no big deal! "


    "Hello


    Facing the indifferent appearance of Fu Nanshan, I was somewhat helpless, and I couldn''t help knocking his shoulder with my hand.


    "Can you be serious?"


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me seriously, slowly pressed his big hand on my shoulder, and bent down against my face.


    "With you, I never want to be serious. Unless, leisurely, you promise to marry me


    Liu Xuanxuan, who was standing outside the door, obviously couldn''t wait. She rushed up to separate Fu Nanshan from me and frowned.


    "How can you two be together?"


    There was no emotion on Fu Nanshan''s face. He looked at Liu Xuanxuan with disgust.


    Liu Xuanxuan trembled slightly, but she knew that if she went on like this, she would sink deeper and deeper, so she began to speak again.


    "Fu Nanshan, don''t forget that we are still husband and wife now. If you dare to betray your marriage, I have the right to let you go out of the house


    "Oh?"


    Fu Nanshan''s mouth stirred up a sneer, and then approached Liu Xuanxuan step by step, with deep hatred in his black eyes.


    "You want to go through with me, don''t you? Then I''ll tell you well. "


    Liu Xuanxuan''s attitude was not as arrogant as before. After her shoulders trembled slightly, her eyes became lax.


    "Count What is it? From beginning to end, it''s you who are sorry for me, isn''t it? "


    "Maybe it used to be."


    Fu Nanshan stepped up again. After looking at her calmly for a long time, he suddenly squeezed Liu Xuanxuan''s wrist. There was a deep resentment in his eyes.


    Liu Xuanxuan was a little afraid and shrunk her shoulders, but she soon showed a fierce look, as if she wanted to compete with Fu Nanshan in front of her.


    However, in my opinion, it''s not realistic for Liu Xuanxuan to go to fight with Fu Nanshan in a timid way.


    Sure enough, when Fu Nanshan proposed to send out the so-called fake cheating video that Liu Xuanxuan had prepared, Liu Xuanxuan, who had been hard mouthed, just sat on the ground like a wilting bar.


    Fu Nanshan pulled me back and spoke to her again.


    "If you choose to divorce, you will have relative compensation, so in fact, you have to ask me to be responsible for it. It''s not good for you. It''s not much trouble for me."


    "Whatever you say!"


    Although Liu Xuanxuan was very afraid that she would lose both money and human resources in the end, when she saw me standing in front of Fu Nanshan, she became very excited again. She bit me to death in the divorce.Although Fu Nanshan was very upset, she couldn''t force her to do anything more. After all, once she filed for divorce, Liu Xuanxuan could tell what she said.


    He slowly suppressed his anger. Fu Nanshan took my hand and winked at me, hoping that I could do things according to his steps.


    Although I can''t look down on Liu Xuanxuan, since someone is willing to teach her a lesson, why should I meddle in my own business.


    Thinking of these, I gave up my home court to Fu Nanshan.


    Who knows, instead of being ungrateful, Liu Xuanxuan came up and grabbed my arm and kept shouting.


    "You must not go! Dead woman, it''s all your fault, otherwise, my man will leave me! "


    "Are you a man?"


    My mood is still not too big fluctuations, humming pick eyebrows.


    "Who is your man, please?"


    "I..."


    Liu Xuanxuan was a little embarrassed, but she still braved me.


    "Of course, my man is Fu Nanshan. We still have a child we raised together. Don''t you remember?"


    "Tut tut!"


    I couldn''t help chuckling when Liu Xuanxuan talked about it.


    "I''m really sorry. If I remember correctly, that child should belong to you and brother Fu Nanshan, right? Do you think Nanshan will stay with you because of this? "


    "Don''t be complacent too soon!"


    Liu Xuanxuan still refused to admit defeat in front of me, and her shoulders trembled a little.


    "Although Nanshan is seduced by you, if his parents don''t agree, even if you can take him away, you won''t be respected all your life. But I am different. After all, I gave birth to their eldest son


    Looking at Liu Xuanxuan''s arrogant appearance, I am not willing to show weakness.


    "Even if you have a son, you just borrow the happiness of others!"

 Chapter 118

    Liu Xuanxuan was speechless by me.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that coming here today was a gamble she would lose, but she came out with the idea of taking a chance.


    After a little stalemate, the woman came up shamelessly and put her arms around Fu Nanshan. She chuckled.


    "Nanshan, I know what kind of food you like to eat. Now that you are not feeling well, why don''t you let me buy it for you? Just enjoy it, OK?"


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan shook off her arm, frowned deeply, and cast a deep look at her.


    "You don''t have to. My daily life, food and clothing, have carefree care, you just wait for divorce


    Tut!


    I can''t help but peek at Fu Nanshan, and suddenly feel that he is really ruthless in dealing with women he doesn''t want. There is no old love at all.


    Although this kind of situation is really irritating, I still stand on his side. After all, if I make do with people I don''t like for a lifetime, this kind of feeling will stifle bad people.


    Liu Xuanxuan''s eyes were full of tears, and she came near fu Nanshan crying. When she wanted to say something more, Fu Nanshan grabbed her arm and said, "maybe your tears used to be useful here. But now, do you think the same way can move me? "


    Liu Xuanxuan was panicked. Crying, she grabbed Fu Nanshan''s arm and begged hard. But in the end, she was rejected by Fu Nanshan.


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s indifferent attitude, Liu Xuanxuan chose to continue to toss and kneel down to us.


    Although Fu Nanshan was ready to fight with this woman to the end, Liu Xuanxuan''s behavior in the hospital made him lose face.


    "Are you ashamed?"


    "I don''t care!"


    Liu Xuanxuan choked and climbed up to Fu Nanshan and hugged him again.


    "I can do anything as long as I don''t divorce you. Nanshan, I know you hate me. I hate my cruelty to you. But give me another chance, even once


    Looking at Liu Xuanxuan''s practice, I said it was impossible not to be afraid.


    Fu Nanshan has always been a soft hearted person. He used to treat me like this, but now he treats Liu Xuanxuan


    "Since you want to kneel so much, go on!"


    Fu Nanshan pulled me back, ignored the existence of Liu Xuanxuan, and went with me to sit on one side of the hospital bed. He picked up the fruit and put it in my mouth.


    "Leisurely, it''s almost time for dinner. You can eat some fruit first. I''ll call for takeout!"


    "Don''t bother


    I pulled Fu Nanshan''s sleeve and winked at him.


    "I think it''s better to go out and eat, so that you can breathe some fresh air!"


    "So it is


    Fu Nanshan appreciated my proposal and changed clothes with my help.


    Liu Xuanxuan saw that we totally ignored her. After kneeling for a while, she could only leave angrily.


    Although I changed Fu Nanshan''s clothes, I didn''t allow him to go out.


    "Lie down for me now, you are not what you used to be!"


    Fu Nanshan was a little silly and asked me why I suddenly changed my mind. It was clear that I had just agreed to go out to eat together.


    I couldn''t help staring at him and told Fu Nanshan clearly that I just wanted to drive Liu Xuanxuan away. I didn''t want to leave this ward. After all, Fu Nanshan''s wound was quite serious.


    Listening to what I said, Fu Nanshan was obviously not convinced. He frowned at me and said that I didn''t mean what I said. The whole person changed from a smart man to a coquettish guy who wanted to haggle with me.


    I don''t care much about his performance, because Fu Nanshan''s temper is not always there. It''s very simple to think about him in the past.


    Slowly walk up, I smile and put my hand around his neck, also threw a wink at him.


    "Really, you are a big man. What are you doing with me? I admit that I have gone too far in some things. But do you have to reflect on yourself? If you have no problem, why should I care so much? "


    "Er..."


    Fu Nanshan choked on what I said, and his words were choked back.


    Just, his hand tightly around my body, in this way forced me to admit that I can''t do without him.


    If change to do before, I still have the possibility to push away this man really, but at this moment, I obediently lean on his shoulder, cheek also a little bit more red.


    At lunch time, Fu Nanshan was more like a child. He deliberately asked me to feed him on the grounds of wound pain. His angry appearance seemed to make me feel a little tired.


    "Fu Nanshan, do you like it or not?"


    I put down my chopsticks, stood up and wanted to go, but Fu Nanshan coughed at this time, which made me feel uneasy. I went up again and supported him on the shoulder, "what''s the matter with you?"Fu Nanshan pulled me into his arms with a smile and gave me a strong kiss on the face.


    "Why, do you know to be afraid now? I tell you, sometimes, women still want to be a little bird, otherwise... "


    "Or what?"


    I glared at him once more, and wring his arm.


    "Ouch!"


    Fu Nanshan''s exaggerated howl made the nurses look at us with a little embarrassment.


    I immediately stopped him, had no choice but to pick up the lunch box, personally fed him.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Fu Nanshan and I seem to be a golden match. However, I know that such happiness is short-lived. Soon, someone will take all this from me, and the speed may be very fast.


    Although it''s hard, I always smile at Fu Nanshan, just because this man has done enough, and I can''t bear to let him suffer with me.


    "So full!"


    Looking at Fu Nanshan''s happy belch, there was a trace of resentment on my face.


    "Next time I''m so willful, I won''t take care of you!"


    "All right!"


    Fu Nanshan held me in his arms with a smile and patted me on the shoulder again.


    "When we talk about today, why should we talk about it in advance? You''re not an immortal. How do you know about the future? Now, peace of mind in my side, in two days, we are going to hand


    "You said it


    As soon as I heard about the auction meeting, I was very angry. I patted him on the chest again, blaming Fu Nanshan for not doing what I said last time, but Fu Nanshan was very calm.


    "Leisurely."


    Fu Nanshan reached out and raised my chin, with a touch of tenderness in my black pupils.


    "Do you know that if I really help you, it''s not good for you? No man who loves women will give you away! "

 Chapter 119

    Facing Fu Nanshan''s tenderness, my cheek turned red and I leaned shyly against his arms. "Maybe, you are right."


    Fu Nanshan a little arrogant smile, "what do you mean maybe? I''m fine, OK? "


    I shook my head helplessly, "OK, I''ll listen to you once!"


    Seeing that I was so stubborn and no longer stubborn, Fu Nanshan sat with me in his arms and checked the weather and the list of people who would attend the auction with his mobile phone


    "I don''t understand why you want to get him out!"


    Fan Chengming complains to his parents angrily, but he is soon glared by fan muyuan.


    "Brother, for whom did I become like this? Not only do you not help me, but you have to go down the drain? Ha ha, fortunately, I''m lucky to have a scapegoat. Otherwise, you probably don''t want me to come out alive all your life! "


    "You What are you saying? "


    Fan Chengming''s face was a little more embarrassed. "I just think you come out at this time, Fu Nanshan and them..."


    "Shut up


    As soon as fan muyuan heard his brother talking about Fu Nanshan, he immediately thought of the song leisurely.


    Fan muyuan will still feel collapsed when he thinks of Qu Youran''s indifference to himself.


    "I advise you not to offend me. I''m in a very bad mood now!"


    Fan Chengming is particularly dissatisfied with his brother''s attitude and wants to get angry to theorize, but their parents interrupt the two brothers'' conversation and ask them to concentrate on selling fake antiques.


    Fan Chengming hummed and brushed his sleeve, but he didn''t continue to quarrel with his brother.


    "Dad, don''t worry about it. On that day, we will check the venue layer by layer. No irrelevant people can get in!"


    "It''s just one side."


    The old man got up again and slowly wiped fan''s face.


    "In fact, what worries me most is Fu Nanshan. This guy can be said to be the vulture of the mall. Once he is targeted, it''s hard to clean up! "


    When fan Chengming wants to speak, he is ridiculed by his younger brother. All he does is start with fan Chengming''s lechery, which provokes Qu Youran''s family and Fu Nanshan.


    In the face of his brother''s provocation, fan Chengming really wants to beat him, but because his parents have always been a little more partial to his brother, if he doesn''t like it, he can only suppress it.


    "Moyuan, it''s time to talk about the company. Would you mind if you don''t give up? I''ll deal with my business in the future. You don''t have to worry about it! "


    "Brother!"


    Fan muyuan put his hand on his shoulder and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean to quarrel with you. I just want to tell you that it''s time to join hands with them! "


    "Oh?"


    Fan Chengming has a trace of pride in his eyes.


    "Do you mean that you, as a younger brother, are going to let go of your worries and help me do something well?"


    "Of course!"


    Fan muyuan nodded busily, adding a smile to his eyes.


    "Just believe me, Fu Nanshan, they can come, and they can do something from us, but with me, even they can''t stop this thing!"


    It''s the first time fan Chengming has seen his younger brother so happy, which makes him feel embarrassed.


    "Hey, you''re not going to have a problem with your brain, are you?"


    "Screw you!"


    Fan muyuan glared at his brother, indicating that he said so because there were killers at the scene besides security guards. If Fu Nanshan had any unruly behavior, he could kill him at any time.


    "You..."


    Fan Chengming thought he was cruel enough, but now it seems that his younger brother is really better than himself.


    In other words, because of Qu Youran, his younger brother has lost his sense and just works with a vengeance.


    However, this is actually good, at least my brother will not stand on the wrong side, with him, he is not alone.


    Thinking of this, fan Chengming walked up with a smile. Just as he was about to reach out and pat him on the shoulder, he was swept by fan muyuan.


    "Brother, sometimes I hate being flattered, because the feeling of being flattered is inflated, and I can''t see my ability clearly. Now, I don''t want a life like this. "


    Fan Chengming was slightly stunned. He didn''t quite understand his brother''s words.


    "What do you mean?"


    Fan muyuan didn''t say it clearly. He just narrowed his eyes.


    Of course you don''t understand! If you don''t really fall in love with someone, you won''t know that feeling!


    Fan muyuan thought that Jianning had taken the initiative to say that he liked his feeling, which was really impulsive.


    Just, now looking back, thinking that those things are just a conspiracy, he really wanted to strangle Qu leisurely."Big brother."


    Fan muyuan turns around slowly and gives fan Chengming a cold glance.


    "If they''re really unruly, I want you to save that woman''s life first!"


    "Why?"


    Fan Chengming is particularly puzzled about this. He goes up to fight fan muyuan.


    "Are you a fool? Knowing that those people just want to calculate, they are still so stupid! "


    "Enough!"


    Fan muyuan wiped the blood on his mouth and glanced at his brother with more indifferent eyes. He said that he just wanted to torture Qu leisurely. If he killed her so simply, he would not be reconciled.


    In the face of his brother''s words, fan Chengming is dubious.


    "Can you let go of your feelings for that woman?"


    "Yes


    Fan muyuan nodded firmly.


    "No matter how many ideas that woman has, I won''t do anything. Brother, didn''t you hurt her sister to be unable to take care of herself? Don''t you want to see Qu Youran do the same? "


    "You mean..."


    Fan Chengming looked at his younger brother in a dazed way. He was really shocked by his idea.


    In the past, when he attacked Qu Youran''s sister, he was completely angry.


    However, the younger brother''s temper is really a combination of himself and him, and all the bad aspects have burst out.


    "All right. Since you think you can do it with your heart, I don''t care! "


    Fan muyuan nodded and turned again.


    Qu leisurely, I hope you can give me some reasons not to kill you, otherwise, all I do will become the fuse of your death. I''ve had enough patience for the sake of your confession to me!


    "Brother, about the expert..."


    "It''s arranged. In order to prevent the occurrence of special circumstances at that time, I found four or five people in a row, so I can deal with Fu Nanshan''s troubles at that time! "


    "That''s the best!"

 Chapter 120

    It''s time for the auction.


    Fu Nanshan and I went to the scene hand in hand, and the person we received there was fan muyuan, who never cared about anything.


    Fu Nanshan and I were surprised by his release from prison, but we can understand that the fan family must have paid a lot of money to prepare for the little son''s escape from prison.


    Although fan muyuan was a bit immature in many times, now, when he saw Fu Nanshan and I coming, he could greet me with a smile. This change is disturbing.


    As Fu Nanshan and I thought, when we arrived at the venue, it was a bit too strict.


    There are men in black everywhere, and there are many security guards outside. It looks like that.


    "Leisurely."


    Fu Nanshan came up to me and spoke slowly.


    "The plan seems to be changing. After a while, you bid for an antique instead of me. No matter how much the price is, you have to take it down! "


    "Me?"


    Fu Nanshan''s opinion really surprised me.


    "No? It''s a little bit difficult for me to deal with this kind of thing... "


    "Don''t worry!"


    Fu Nanshan nodded to me again and gave me strength with encouraging eyes.


    "I''ll support you in this matter."


    Although I don''t know the reason for Fu Nanshan''s doing this, I naturally have to continue to do it. I can''t go for nothing!


    "Well, I''ll come later!"


    After sitting down, I felt a little uneasy, because in the front position, fan Chengming was sitting there, and his eyes seemed to be full of provocation to me.


    If it was in the past, I might be easily provoked to anger and teach this guy a lesson, but now, what I care more is how to find evidence and bring the fan family to an end.


    After a deep breath, I pointed my forehead with my finger. When listening to the host''s announcement, I had to harden my head to prepare for the auction.


    I''m still a little nervous when I look at those people asking extraordinary prices.


    Fu Nanshan understood what I was thinking, so he set an example for me, picked up the brand of bidding plus, and took the lead in a battle.


    Fan muyuan looked at Fu Nanshan in his cruel eyes. He didn''t expect that Fu Nanshan would be willing to pay for it!


    If the auction is successful, does it not fall into his hands?


    Thinking of these, he could not help getting angry and slowly pushed towards Fu Nanshan.


    When I saw fan muyuan coming, I was surprised.


    "You..."


    "Don''t be so surprised."


    Fan muyuan gave me a blank look, staring at Fu Nanshan.


    "This is our auction. I don''t know what role Mr. Fu plays when he comes here?"


    Fu Nanshan didn''t feel helpless about his provocation. He just spoke calmly.


    "I want to play the role of competition. To be able to buy your antiques is also my achievement


    "You''re bullshit


    Fan muyuan realized that his emotion was out of control and lowered his voice again.


    "You don''t like antiques!"


    "Who said no!"


    Fu Nanshan smiles again, but soon he puts his hand on my shoulder.


    "But my woman likes antiques very much, so I hope to bring her happiness. As long as she is happy, it doesn''t matter how many antiques she buys!"


    Fan muyuan looked at me and Fu Nanshan to show their love in public, which made his face even more ugly.


    However, because the auction is still going on, fan muyuan just looked at us a few times and then turned to leave. After all, all the man''s thoughts are still on how to earn money.


    When we successfully bid for a porcelain, fan muyuan deliberately pretended to be a failure, accidentally broke the porcelain, and returned Fu Nanshan''s check for the auction price of 3 million on the spot.


    "I''m really sorry that my hand slipped and caused your loss. Now, there''s no way to recover the porcelain. I have to pay you first!"


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan delivered the check again, with a little calmness in his eyes.


    "All you need is to exchange money for porcelain. I believe there will be porcelain worth three million yuan at the scene! "


    "You..."


    Fan muyuan obviously didn''t expect that Fu Nanshan and I would order porcelain. After a short silence, he had to come over with a small Buddha statue.


    "Since you don''t want money and just want to collect it, I''ll give you this little Buddha. Originally, it needed more than five million yuan of auction price, because it was opened in the temple, but now, since we are all friends, here you are! "


    Fu Nanshan and I took a look at each other and accepted the Little Buddha.However, I think fan muyuan''s choice seems to have deep meaning, because when he handed it over, there was no fear on his face. Obviously, it was probably a genuine product.


    The auction was really smooth. Fan Chengming got a lot of money. At the end of the auction, he expressed his thanks to everyone. But just before the end of the auction, someone rushed to the meeting.


    "They are liars. Don''t believe them!"


    The old man attracted everyone''s attention. Fan Chengming''s two brothers were a little upset and wanted to drive the man away.


    "Don''t make trouble, will you? Today is a gathering of business people. It''s not your turn to interfere! "


    "Wait!"


    Fu Nanshan interrupted fan Chengming''s words, with a touch of coldness in his eyes.


    "Let the old man say what he wants to say. Why make noise? Are you so arrogant that you don''t give people a chance to talk? Part of the auction is for charity. If you don''t even have the basic kindness, I doubt if you can do something good for everyone in the future! "


    "This..."


    Fan Chengming was stunned and subconsciously moved his finger to his brother.


    I thought fan muyuan would do something, but obviously, fan muyuan didn''t do anything, just calmly went to the old man.


    "You have to be responsible for what you say. Don''t think that you can rely on the old to sell the old. If you say something deceitful, you know what the consequences will be."


    Looking at fan muyuan retreating, the old man spoke again.


    "These auctions are fake! I used to be an expert in auctioning, but a while ago, they suddenly robbed me of large-scale fakes and refused to give me money, so I... "


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Fan Chengming went up and hit the old man on the ground. But because of this, everyone put down the auction items and asked fan to make a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, they would not leave.


    Fu Nanshan and I helped the old man up and took another look at fan Chengming.


    "If you want to be unknown, you must not do it yourself. You have to learn to carry your own mistakes."

 Chapter 121

    Facing the questioning eyes of all the reporters and the crowd, the parents of the two brothers of the fan family dare not stay any longer and leave there first, which makes the two brothers feel particularly embarrassed.


    Several entertainment reporters gathered around and pointed the microphone at fan Chengming one after another.


    "Excuse me, are all the porcelain antiques you brought with you fakes?"


    "No!"


    Fan muyuan is still making the final resistance, explaining to the public.


    "What the old gentleman said just now was a lie. We did ask them to buy something, but it''s not a fake. "


    In the face of fan muyuan''s defense, Fu Nanshan and I did not make any concessions, saying that we could ask a special antique identification master to do special treatment.


    "Enough!"


    Fan Chengming was obviously infuriated by our proposal, and his whole mood became irritable.


    "What right are you to say that? Why should I make you do something to humiliate us? "


    "The body is not afraid of the shadow slanting. Since you said you have never done it, why are you so afraid of others'' suspicious behavior? Do you really have ghosts in your heart, as the outside world says


    "Enough!"


    Fan muyuan clenched his fist and looked at me with a trace of shame.


    "Qu leisurely, you don''t have to push forward! My elder brother and I have already given in, but if you still have to press step by step, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    I don''t feel too much about this man''s threat.


    In fact, fan muyuan can choose a good future. After all, I don''t have too many conflicts with him. However, at this moment, he resolutely chose to stand on the opposite side of me.


    Take a deep breath, my eyes become more indifferent, speak again.


    "Fan muyuan, if you do anything unjust, you will die. Your elder brother has done so many shameful things. Sooner or later, he will help you. Is it really worthwhile for you to pay for such a person?"


    Fan muyuan didn''t speak any more, but suddenly swept all the reporters with sharp eyes.


    "You don''t have to doubt that our antiques are really fake!"


    Such a remark made the scene in an uproar. All the people who tried their best to buy things went up one after another to ask for their own checks and scolded the fan family, which made fan muyuan''s eyes more indignant.


    "Shut up


    Fan muyuan''s attitude makes everyone silent, but many people have doubts about him. They think that fan muyuan has made a mistake and has to speak so ferociously. It''s really unreasonable.


    Turning to me again, fan muyuan bit his lip and looked at me, then suddenly chuckled.


    I was surprised at him, but I couldn''t say what I felt, so I just frowned.


    "You..."


    "I deserve it!"


    Fan muyuan pointed to his chest, and his eyes became haggard.


    "If I had never fallen in love with you like my elder brother, I would not have made things like this! I did not calmly judge whether you give me false happiness or not! Qu Youran, are you very happy to cheat me? Are you satisfied with the disgrace of our Fan family? "


    "Enough!"


    I trembled to give him a slap, eyes more is a deep.


    "You don''t have to tell me that, fan muyuan. From beginning to end, I just want to revenge for my sister! You can be loyal to your stupid brother. Why can''t I protect my sister? "


    Fan muyuan is speechless, because he is very clear that Qu Youran did not do anything wrong. In many things, his family was sorry for Qu Youran first.


    If he had hatred in his heart and wanted revenge, he would regret looking at the woman''s tears.


    "I give up!"


    In the face of this man''s sudden change of attitude, I was a little surprised.


    "You..."


    "Don''t get me wrong!"


    Fan muyuan waved to me and hummed to pick eyebrows.


    "I would say that because I want to tell you that I don''t owe you anything in my heart. Qu Youran, you have done so much harm to our family. I can spare you, but my only request is that you let my brother go! "


    "No way!"


    I''m very amused at this request.


    It''s clear that the fan family has made a mistake, and the boy still has to say such nonsense. No one else will be able to let go.


    Fu Nanshan took my arm and didn''t let me go on. He just shook his head at me.


    I see him like this, still very unwilling, once again bite the lip, want to lose his temper.


    However, Fu Nanshan didn''t let go. He just patted me on the shoulder.


    "Leisurely, they will get retribution. Before that, we have to prepare for the second appeal. Don''t forget that no matter whether fan Chengming can be convicted or not, we still have enough evidence to discredit him. Do you think that''s good enough? "Although Fu Nanshan''s words can''t calm my anger, they do make sense.


    Even if it''s noisy, it can''t change the fact that my sister has been bullied, and it can''t make the deep pain in my heart disappear completely.


    Holding my fist hard, my brow wrinkled again. After staring at these people, I hugged Fu Nanshan''s arm again. "Let''s go!"


    When I walked out of the auction, my tears still couldn''t stop falling, but in order not to let people see my weakness, I wiped off the tears with my hands, and wanted to show my strength.


    "Enough."


    Fu Nanshan patted me on the shoulder and shook his head with a sigh.


    "You''ve done enough. Leisurely, from now on, let me handle the things you feel you can''t bear, OK


    "No!"


    My mood is still not calm down, once again blocked off his arm, tears how can not stop sliding down.


    "Fu Nanshan, don''t stop me! There are some things I have to do! "


    Fu Nanshan stopped blocking, just slowly put his hand in front of me and slowly lifted up his sleeve.


    "When you are in a bad mood, you''d better vent your emotions. Come on, bite my arm hard, so you''ll be comfortable! "


    Looking at such a move, I suddenly some silly eyes.


    Think of last time is to treat him like this, how can''t go to hate again.


    "Why not bite? Aren''t you in a bad mood? "


    "Go away!"


    I stomped and turned around, my eyes a little red and swollen.


    "Fu Nanshan, I wonder if you are the stupidest man in the world! How can you abuse your body like this? "


    Fu Nanshan laughed and slowly approached me. His big hand also encircled my body.


    "Because I want you to be happy, as long as you are happy, I have nothing to ask for, you know?"

 Chapter 122

    Fu Nanshan is not a sensational person.


    But now, in order to let me come out of the painful life of only thinking about hatred, he made a lot of efforts, clearly not happy at the bottom of his heart, but always with a brilliant smile on his face.


    For me, as long as I can find a man who is really willing to pay, no matter how hard it will be in the future, I can face it. However, this man still has an engagement to abide by.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help patting Fu Nanshan on the shoulder, crying and questioning why he had to know me so late and why he had to torture me so much for Liu Xuanxuan.


    Fu Nanshan felt very powerless about my questioning. He could do nothing but open his arms and hug me.


    And I just need such a hug to heal my wounds.


    There are many things in life that can''t be explained in one sentence, just like why I know that Fu Nanshan''s promise to me can''t be realized immediately, but I''m willing to stay by his side.


    In the future, there are really many variables, but I seem to fall in love with the feeling of turning these into reality.


    Maybe it''s a little silly, but I think if people don''t even have the basic endurance, it''s almost like a wild animal out of control.


    "How are you feeling now?"


    Listening to Fu Nanshan ask me again, I wiped my tears and nodded to him.


    "Thank you. I''m much better. Nanshan, I don''t know how much I would have done if you hadn''t stopped me. "


    Fu Nanshan only chuckled, his palm touched my face, and his body slowly approached me. It seemed that he wanted to make me understand that his love sometimes didn''t need to be proved by words.


    "Yes


    When he wanted to kiss me, I immediately put my hand against his chest, which made Fu Nanshan stare at me for a while.


    "Well, don''t be such a wet blanket, will you?"


    "I''m not disappointed!"


    I''m a little embarrassed by what he said.


    "Nanshan, I have something to tell you."


    "No matter!"


    Fu Nanshan once again held me in his arms.


    "Now you have to think about me. Don''t think about anything else in your head, OK?"


    I still have no way to answer, because in my mind, there are many things that hinder me, not only my sister, but also some problems that are closely related to me.


    Looking at the worry on Fu Nanshan''s face, I sighed and nodded.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll do as you say. But you''re not going to do anything dangerous without telling me, are you


    It seems that Fu Nanshan didn''t expect that I would care about him. A smile came up on his face and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "How wonderful


    At the sound of clapping hands, Fu Nanshan and I both turned to fan muyuan''s resentful eyes.


    "Qu leisurely, I really convince you. If you want to talk about the means of catching a winner, you should be the first, and no one dares to be the second. It''s a good thing not to be with you. At least the green hat is not on my head. "


    "Don''t be angry!"


    I pressed Fu Nanshan''s chest and shook my head at him, making him choke his anger.


    Looking up again, I looked at Fu Nanshan with reluctance. But now is not the time to quarrel with fan muyuan. I have to wait for the trial. If something goes wrong at this time, everything will be in vain.


    Fan muyuan saw the tacit understanding between the two of us and clenched his fist again.


    To me, this man is a little childish. He seems to have nothing to do but to provoke others.


    "Nanshan."


    I took Fu Nanshan''s arm and ignored fan muyuan''s eyes.


    "I''m a little tired. Let''s hurry home. Your injury needs a good rest."


    "Well, good!"


    Fu Nanshan gave me a knowing smile, then he took my arm and went back, leaving fan muyuan there.


    After we got on the bus, Fu Nanshan took out the little golden Buddha and told me that it might convict fan Chengming.


    "Why?"


    His words shocked me.


    "How can an antique..."


    Fu Nanshan put his hand on my lips and shook his head with a smile.


    "Antiques can''t, but monitors can. This little golden Buddha was originally sent out by me, and it was only in their hands. In this little golden Buddha, I''ve installed a bug for a long time. I can take it out later! "


    Wiretap?


    I was shocked by this. Apart from being surprised by Fu Nanshan''s tact, I also had some worries in my heart. I felt that his mind was so deep that I didn''t know whether he would be calculating me in the future.


    "What are you looking at?"Fu Nanshan was a little embarrassed when I stared at him. He reached out and knocked me on the forehead.


    "I only use this way to the enemy, not to the people I like. Leisurely, don''t worry. The day of punishing fan Chengming is coming


    Listen to such words, I instantly put those details down, tears fell unconsciously.


    As long as my sister''s affairs can be solved, no matter how hard I work, I can.


    Gently wipe the corner of the eye tears, I fell directly in Fu Nanshan''s arms, choking with his thanks.


    "Thank you, I..."


    "All right!"


    Fu Nanshan was made helpless by my childish behavior and touched my head with his hand.


    "You, don''t worry about staying with me. Although the implementation of my promise is always slow, you see, it''s not going on a little bit now?"


    "Thank you."


    I was moved to nod to him, hands slowly holding Fu Nanshan''s face, in his surprise, took the initiative to kiss him.


    This time, I am willing, for such a man, I can''t say to hate, to give him hope, after all, he has done a lot to me, even if lost a lot before, but now, also slowly back.


    "Why thank you?"


    Fu Nanshan pinched my nose with his fingers, looked at my tuzui, with a bright smile on his face, and slowly stuck to my face.


    "Leisurely, what I can do is limited. However, as long as I can change your life, I will do it. Now it''s time for you to believe that I don''t have a different heart for you, right


    "I believe it. Why don''t I?"


    I wiped the corner of my eyes, constantly falling tears, choked on his arms.


    "Nanshan, I know I''m stubborn, but before..."


    "All right!"


    Fu Nanshan didn''t let me go on. He bowed his head and kissed my long hair.


    "I can''t make up for the past. I hope I can grasp the present. So, you have to be more tolerant, OK? I don''t understand. Are you satisfied that you study with me? "

 Chapter 123

    I just laughed and didn''t answer Fu Nanshan''s words.


    After eating together, I asked Fu Nanshan to go back first, and then I went to my sister''s ward.


    When I saw my sister playing happily with Bai Haoyue, I was still very moved, because a while ago, my sister didn''t even want to be close to others. Now, she can get along with people normally.


    It seems that I feel someone''s presence. My sister''s small eyes are looking at me, which makes me a little embarrassed. I don''t know whether to leave or stay.


    "Come in!"


    Bai Haoyue also saw me and showed encouraging eyes to me.


    I plucked up the courage, gently opened the door and went in, but, in order not to stimulate my sister, I still subconsciously kept the distance, want to let my sister can be at ease.


    However, Bai Haoyue felt helpless to me and shook her head at me.


    "Please, can you be normal to your sister? She is now able to accept other people''s approach, and she knows who you are! "


    "Is it?"


    I still have doubts about such words, because the disease of psychological disorder can''t wake up in a day or two. It''s impossible without long-term change.


    Seems to understand my idea, white Haoyue again let me to contact my sister, and very clearly told me, my sister just want to use protective color to protect themselves, not what right and wrong do not know.


    I gradually wake up, and I blame myself for my preconceived attitude. Since my sister is OK, why should I look at her with colored eyes?


    Slowly squat down, I use a very calm mood toward her hand, smiling at her.


    "Sister Sister


    When I heard these two words coming out of my sister''s mouth, tears fell uncontrollably.


    In recent years, in order to make my sister better, I have made a lot of efforts.


    Originally, I thought I would never have the chance to hear my sister call me again in my life, but now it has come true, which makes me very happy.


    "Don''t cry!"


    Bai Haoyue handed me a handkerchief, smiling.


    "Your sister will be better in the future, so the only thing you have to do is to cheer up as a sister, but don''t be so helpless. It''s hard to treat your sister, but I think it''s even harder to treat you! "


    "Me?"


    Bai Haoyue''s words made me wonder.


    "What are you talking about? I''m not sick!"


    Listen to my excuse, white Haoyue came close to me again, bent down and squatted in front of me and my sister.


    "Fu Nanshan is not a good man, but you are paralyzing yourself by deceiving yourself. Isn''t it that you are ill? I don''t want you to keep wondering what you want. "


    After I heard Bai Haoyue say so, my heart is a little complaining about this man.


    However, in fact, what Bai Haoyue said is right. Sometimes, I am anesthetizing myself, thinking of forgetting every bit of the past. In this way, it is very unfair to me.


    Just when I was silent, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Liu Xuanxuan came in with two people. There was a trace of cruelty in her eyes.


    I''m worried that my sister will be hurt, so I immediately let Bai Haoyue take her away.


    When Liu Xuanxuan saw that I was so flustered, she was more proud of her smile.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you? Did you see the ghost? Why are you hiding people? Is there a ghost in your heart? "


    "Liu Xuanxuan!"


    I walked up with a calm face, and there was a chill in my eyebrows.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. If you dare to hurt my sister today, I will kill you!"


    "Hum!"


    Liu Xuanxuan ignored my warning and gave me a look of disdain.


    "Fierce woman, you can threaten me. But I have the right to do it or not. Besides, do you think I''m interested in lunatics? What I''m interested in is how you make your sister a victim and be ruined by other men


    "Enough of you!"


    The scar at the bottom of my heart was opened again, and my whole body felt as if I had been hit by a nail.


    "If you don''t go out, I''ll call the police!"


    Seeing that I was so eager to make a phone call, Liu Xuanxuan didn''t have the same arrogance just now.


    She stroked her long hair and gave me a gloomy look.


    "I advise you to stop deceiving yourself, or you will be ruined in your own hands sooner or later! Fu Nanshan is my man. Although he said he would divorce, it''s been so long. Do you see his action? "


    I can''t answer, because Fu Nanshan really didn''t mention it again. Moreover, I still can''t have enough confidence to face Liu Xuanxuan. After all, she is a lunatic who can attack anytime and anywhere. At that time, it doesn''t matter if I get hurt. If my sister gets hurt, it''s the pain I can''t reverse.Thinking of this, I immediately adjusted my attitude.


    "Liu Xuanxuan, it''s your business to be with Fu Nanshan. Don''t pester me all the time. If he really doesn''t want me, please tell him that Qu Youran is not a woman nobody wants. Without him, Fu Nanshan, I can still live. "


    "Good!"


    Liu Xuanxuan''s eyes were full of cunning.


    "You said that! Qu leisurely, I''ll let you go for a while, but if you let me know what the consequences will be if you collude with him again, you will know clearly! "


    I was relieved to see these people finally leave.


    However, when I went to see my sister again, she changed back to the way she had been on guard before. Obviously, because of my own affairs, my sister''s treatment was seriously disturbed.


    In the face of such a situation, I can''t take it as if it didn''t happen, let alone let the initiator Fu Nanshan ignore it.


    A phone call, I did not wait for him to speak, he warned.


    "Take care of your wife in the future. If I see her coming to hurt my sister again, I will kill her!"


    "Wait!"


    Fu Nanshan stopped me and showed a trace of shock on the phone.


    "Did Liu Xuanxuan come to you? Didn''t she say she was going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to sign a divorce agreement with me? How... "


    "Don''t pretend!"


    I don''t want to believe Fu Nanshan''s words now, so I just interrupted.


    "My sister''s current situation will become so unstable. You and that woman are responsible for it! If I don''t count this on you two, who should I count it on? "


    Fu Nanshan still wanted to talk to me, but I had no time to listen and cut off the phone.


    "Leisurely."


    Bai Haoyue came over and looked at me worried.


    "Now what are you going to do?"


    I twisted my eyebrows for a moment and looked at my sister again.


    "I have to leave here, otherwise, Liu Xuanxuan will make my sister crazy!"

 Chapter 124

    "Nanshan..."


    Liu Xuanxuan looked at Fu Nanshan''s iron green face, and subconsciously recoiled. But obviously, Fu Nanshan didn''t mean to let her go. She grabbed her wrist and threw her on the sofa.


    "Why do you do that?"


    Liu Xuanxuan was very aggrieved and pursed her lips. She wanted to put on airs in front of him, but when she saw Fu Nanshan''s evidence, she was like a wilting eggplant, and she bowed her head powerlessly.


    "I just don''t want you to be robbed by other women. I just want you to belong to me all the time. Is that wrong? By the way, do you know that Qu Youran doesn''t love you so much, and she makes me... "


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Fu Nanshan angrily grabbed Liu Xuanxuan''s neck, and his black pupils were more resentful.


    In the past, Fu Nanshan could see that he could let Liu Xuanxuan go once for his feelings towards her, but now, the woman thinks that she can do whatever she wants without punishing her. This situation really makes Fu Nanshan unbearable.


    Feeling that her chin was pinched, Liu Xuanxuan couldn''t help crying out in pain and patted Fu Nanshan with her little hand.


    "Please, don''t do this to me, will you?"


    Fu Nanshan didn''t listen to Liu Xuanxuan''s words. He just continued to pinch her chin and looked at her coldly.


    "How can you hurt leisurely, I will hurt you in the same way! Liu Xuanxuan, since you have done such a thing, you should know that you will come to this end! "


    "Let go!"


    Liu Xuanxuan coughed again and felt that she was about to be strangled.


    Seeing her like this, Fu Nanshan released his hand, but his eyes were still filled with deep anger.


    "Let me remind you one last time. If there is such an abominable act again, I will get rid of you mercilessly. Do you hear me? "


    Although Liu Xuanxuan still felt uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart, it was more important for her to keep her life in front of her. Therefore, she did not continue to talk about it. She just left with a disheartened face.


    Fu Nanshan is not worried about driving away Liu Xuanxuan. At this moment, he is more worried about Qu Youran''s mood, so he picks up his mobile phone and makes a call.


    I was coaxing my sister to pack up things with her and prepare to leave. When I saw the phone ringing, I immediately went up.


    "Hello?"


    "Leisurely, are you ok?"


    I listened to him and everything in my hand fell off.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I started to hear the sound of things falling on the ground.


    "What''s the matter? You tell me


    "It''s none of your business!"


    My mood became very irritable and I pressed the power off button directly.


    After putting down the mobile phone, I wiped away the tears from the corner of my eyes and felt more depressed.


    "Bai Haoyue, are you ready for the plane ticket I asked you to book?"


    "Yes


    Bai Haoyue showed me his mobile phone, which was written in the early hours of the morning.


    Although it''s a little late, I think it''s still very good. At least I won''t meet Fu Nanshan again.


    "Leisurely."


    When I heard Bai Haoyue calling me, I slowly raised my head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can you really put him down? If... "


    "Stop it!"


    My mood is very low, in front of white Haoyue waved.


    "I''ve made up my mind about it. You don''t have to talk about it any more."


    Bai Haoyue frowned slightly. After hesitating for a while, she spoke again.


    "Fu Nanshan, there may be his view, you..."


    "That''s his business!"


    I covered my ears with my hands, and I couldn''t control my emotions.


    Fu Nanshan can really give me tenderness and give me a lot of happy time. However, the only thing he can''t do enough is to be too indecisive. In many things, he always indirectly harms me and brings me pain.


    If there''s anything in my heart that I can''t let go of, then it''s respect for my own principles.


    I slowly turn around, looking at the white Haoyue''s eyes with a plea.


    "Now, my only wish is to ask you to take good care of my sister, as long as you can make her better, I can do anything!"


    "Don''t say that!"


    My words let white Haoyue how much some embarrassment, repeatedly waved.


    "You don''t have to stress that to me. Your sister is my patient. I should take good care of her, but you''re still fine... "


    "Bang!"


    The door of the ward was pushed open, and Fu Nanshan came to me breathlessly.


    Looking at him sweating, I am a little distressed.


    "Are you crazy? There are so serious injuries on his body, why should he give up his life? Don''t you know how serious the consequences will be if you do it yourself! ""I don''t care!"


    Fu Nanshan hugged me directly, and the whole person was shaking.


    Because by his chest, I can clearly feel his shortness of breath, can feel his fear of losing me because of fear.


    This kind of taste, really let me heartache, like hugging him, but also afraid that such a hug will lose their dignity, hands can only be so high, can not help themselves.


    "Answer me quickly. You don''t really want to leave me, do you? The two of us have a chance to be together for the rest of our lives, right? "


    "No way."


    I opened my mouth slowly. This kind of coldness shocked Fu Nanshan.


    "What are you talking about?"


    I pushed him away with my hand, and there was only a deep flash in my eyes.


    For a long time.


    Every time I stand in front of Fu Nanshan, I feel as if I have lost my soul. I am led by the nose by this man. This kind of taste really makes my life worse than death.


    I don''t know how hard it will be in the future, but now, all I have to do is to make an end with Fu Nanshan.


    "Fu Nanshan. I know you still love me, but I don''t love you anymore


    With these words, I approached Bai Haoyue, with some provocation in my eyes.


    "Don''t think that only you can find a woman. With my beauty, you can also find a man who belongs to me. So, you should learn to let go! "


    "I won''t let go!"


    Fu Nanshan still shook his head at me. He held my hand again, but his eyes were much softer than before.


    Although he can really touch my heart, for the safety of my sister, I have to make a choice as soon as possible.


    "Let go!"


    Once again, I pulled my hand out of the palm of Fu Nanshan''s hand. I pulled a sneer at him and tapped Fu Nanshan''s shoulder with my fingers.


    "Please, don''t be so silly, OK? You are not my dish for a long time! From now on, trouble you to disappear from my life, in this way, I will appreciate you

 Chapter 125

    "I won''t go!"


    Fu Nanshan not only refused to let me go, but also looked at me with a kind of fear in his eyes. This kind of feeling forced me to turn around and leave. However, he soon felt numbness on his neck, and the whole person suddenly lost consciousness.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bai Haoyue is so angry that she wants to fight with Fu Nanshan, but Fu Nanshan pushes her away. Fu Nanshan holds Qu leisurely and warns Bai Haoyue.


    "Let me tell you clearly, I am the one who can hold her in the world, and I am the one who can own her! If you want to fight me, you have to say hello to my fist first


    With that, Fu Nanshan left the hospital.


    "Sister, sister!"


    Bai Haoyue looks at Qu Tingting and starts to recover her consciousness. When she shouts for Qu leisurely, she immediately goes up and hugs her.


    "Don''t worry. Your sister will be fine. I''ll help you get her back. Now, have a good rest, OK?"


    Qu Tingting looked at him half doubtfully, nodded, went to his position and sat down.


    Bai Haoyue gently opens the door of the ward and looks at the man who has already gone far away. She punches hard at the wall


    When I woke up from my coma, my hands were completely tied, and I couldn''t move except my head.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Hearing my scolding, Fu Nanshan put down his cigarette and walked towards me with a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    "Don''t get excited. Anyway, even if you scold me, I won''t let you go. Leisurely, you can''t understand my love for you, but that doesn''t mean I have to let you go. "


    There is a chill in my heart.


    This man can''t do anything abnormal, can he?


    Although I don''t want to give in, my sister is waiting for me to save her if


    When I felt a blazing breath lingering in my ears, Fu Nanshan had already pressed it up, and his big hand was tearing off my buttons.


    "No!"


    I don''t want to start with shame. I want to avoid his eyes, but Fu Nanshan, like playing games, has to turn my head and look at me with playful eyes.


    "Leisurely, do you know that I can''t live without you any more. Although at first I thought that using a gentle way can make you turn back, it doesn''t seem to work


    "You..."


    Looking at my clothes pulled off by him, I bit my lips and glared at him.


    "You are shameless! Fu Nanshan, it''s so mean of you to get me? "


    "Tut tut!"


    Fu Nanshan didn''t feel any doubt about me and bowed his head again.


    "When you say it, you''d better think about yourself. At the beginning, for your own work, how did you come to me? Isn''t it you who planned me to go to bed? "


    "I..."


    Facing Fu Nanshan''s words, I feel some shame, but these are facts. Even if I want to avoid them, I can''t escape.


    However, it is impossible for me to just listen to this man!


    "Fu Nanshan, if you still treat me like this, when I can leave you, I will Ah


    Fu Nanshan took a bite on my neck and slapped me in the face.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t let you escape!"


    In the face of such a man, I was really helpless, but when I saw that Fu Nanshan had been leaning down against my shoulder, I had an idea. I lowered my head to his shoulder and bit him.


    "Hiss -"


    Fu Nanshan pushed me away in pain and stared at me with angry eyes. He was just like an angry lion, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    "I''ve done that to you. What else are you dissatisfied with? There is only one step left between Liu Xuanxuan and me to sign a divorce. Can''t you even wait for a moment? "


    "Yes


    I pursed my mouth and sneered at him. There was no concession in my eyes.


    "I just can''t do it, I just can''t make you so happy! Maybe you think I''m stubborn, but it''s all because you''re not good first! Fu Nanshan, no one has been regarding you as an ancestor, so you Well


    I didn''t expect that he would suddenly bow his head around me and kiss me. His heart felt as if it was blocked by a stone. He tried to beg for mercy several times, but failed. In the end, he was forced to bear his rough kiss


    When everything calmed down, my hands were loosened by Fu Nanshan.


    But now, with my strength, I can''t even walk out of this house.


    "You know what''s wrong?"


    Fu Nanshan, who had been asleep, suddenly turned over and sat up with a deep look in his eyes."If you don''t know, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have plenty of time to argue with you. By the way, if you think it''s not enough, I can find some people to talk to you! "


    "You bastard!"


    I raised my hand to fight in the past, but to my surprise, Fu Nanshan didn''t dodge, so he was beaten by me.


    "You..."


    Fu Nanshan once again pressed my hand in his arms, and the playful smile on his face became sincere.


    "I know what I did just now will make you angry, but as long as you feel happy, I can take any remedial measures now!"


    Although Fu Nanshan said that, he still couldn''t move my heart.


    Although I know it''s nice to lean in his arms, now


    "Nanshan, let me go. I have to be responsible to my sister. If no one takes care of her, it will probably cause more storms. "


    "It won''t be that serious."


    Fu Nanshan didn''t like me to worry so much. He clasped my chin with his hand, and his eyes were deeply upset.


    "We''ve been together for a long time. Don''t you trust me? Since Bai Haoyue is helpful to your sister''s recovery, it must be better in China! "


    No way!


    I shook my head and drove out the reasons Fu Nanshan told me not to leave again.


    "Fu Nanshan, even if the domestic treatment is very good, I can''t promise you. This time, I have no choice for my sister not to be hurt! "


    Fu Nanshan was a little tired and fell on the bed. He no longer opened his eyes to see me.


    "Qu Youran, why is it so difficult for me to communicate with you? You are not a savage woman. How... "


    "I''ve changed, don''t you know?"


    My mouth raised a deep smile, looking at him, also with a chill.


    "No one who has experienced such a thing as me will still keep the simplicity of the past. Also, I don''t think I''m a good person from the beginning to the end, so please don''t be so simple, OK? They are all adult men and women. Some games are enough to play! "

 Chapter 126

    Fu Nanshan didn''t say another word to me. He just looked at me with a kind of eyes that I couldn''t understand. In that kind of eyes, there was a kind of blame, but more, it was also a kind of love.


    I don''t know whether I can''t see him clearly or he never let me into his heart. Anyway, after watching Fu Nanshan for a long time, I still don''t want to start.


    "Forget it!"


    Fu Nanshan opened his mouth before me and patted me on the shoulder.


    "I''m not good at bringing you this time. You can rest assured that I will not make any unreasonable demands on you until the end of Liu Xuanxuan''s affairs. This is my promise. Please believe it. "


    I raised my head again, and after looking at Fu Nanshan seriously, I was a little relieved.


    "Well, since you have said that, I have nothing to be angry about. Just send me back later. As for going abroad, I hope you respect me once! "


    "What about your work?"


    Fu Nanshan still mentioned the most important thing and stared at me.


    "It''s not easy to make a change in my domestic career. Do you want to..."


    "I''m tired."


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s guidance in my career, I really can''t lift any spirit. I just waved to him.


    "Nanshan, I just want to have a good rest now. I don''t want to care about anything else. I will pay back the cost of my sister''s treatment slowly. In a word, I will never let you lose money. "


    "Enough!"


    What Fu Nanshan said to me made me feel uneasy.


    "What kind of person would I be? For those things, I will treat you so indifferently? Leisurely, don''t say that I don''t care about the money. Even if I care, I won''t put it on your association! "


    In the face of his explanation, I still have no way to convince myself.


    In fact, the seriousness of Fu Nanshan can be seen by anyone. However, for me, it only increases the possibility that my heart has more resentment against him.


    It''s because he is sincere to everyone, so this feeling makes me feel afraid. I don''t want him to be close to me, and I don''t want him to disturb my thinking.


    Fu Nanshan was a little tired, but he still refused to let go of my hand.


    I was in a bit of a dilemma. After biting my lip, I still shook off his hand, with a trace of irritability in my eyes.


    "Please, can you be a little more serious? You have a wife. Even if you want to divorce, you can''t prove everything as long as you don''t get a divorce certificate one day. "


    Fu Nanshan once again dragged me in the past, a little more irritable at the eyebrow.


    "Leisurely, you don''t have to be so aggressive. Although I don''t do well in many places, if you have to be serious about divorce or not, it''s your fault. I said that I would draw a line with her soon, and there is no doubt about that. "


    "All right!"


    I can''t say him, but I can only wave my hand helplessly.


    "Even if you''re right, what about that? You still can''t convince me to be with you. As far as I''m concerned, you haven''t given me what I need! "


    "What is it?"


    Fu Nanshan grabbed my arm impatiently, and his breath was even more rapid.


    "Tell me what I can''t give you, tell me!"


    "Let go!"


    I felt the pain in my wrist and threw off his arm in anger.


    In the face of some irrational Fu Nanshan, I have a sneer on my lips.


    "Before you say you love me, you''d better use your brain to think things over! My sister is more important than you


    Although the feelings between us are still there, but when I throw that kind of words out, whether it is Fu Nanshan, or I, have been injured completely.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of leaving as soon as possible and giving my sister an early operation, why should I take the risk to say something that would break the relationship?


    Now, I''m in trouble.


    Fu Nanshan didn''t say anything to me. He just looked at me with inquiring eyes. After a long time of consideration, he suddenly chuckled at me and shook his head.


    "I didn''t expect you to betray me! Leisurely, I always thought that your kindness to me is true. However, the feeling you give me is actually wrong, because you don''t know what is the real pay! "


    I wish I could go up and slap him in the face for such unfair blame.


    But, I know I can''t, because Fu Nanshan is too fussy. If I beat him, I''m afraid it''s impossible to leave his villa.


    "Why don''t you answer me?"


    Fu Nanshan was very angry at my silence, and his hands were shaking.


    "Tell me why you must leave me!"


    "Have you finished?"


    I gave him a cold look and straightened my clothes."I left you naturally in order to develop better. Fu Nanshan, there are many good men in the world. I have no reason to pester a married man. So, please... "


    When I saw Fu Nanshan holding his hands high, I closed my eyes like a dead heart, so I wanted to bear the storm brought by Fu Nanshan.


    However, I waited a long time without any pain.


    When I opened my eyes again, I found that Fu Nanshan had gone back to the villa by himself, and forced to close the door.


    I just stood at the door, looking at the closed door, feeling very sad.


    Although it only looks like a few steps away, I clearly know that Fu Nanshan was really annoyed by me.


    Finally, I took a taxi to leave. I was very heavy and shed tears unconsciously


    When I went back to Bai Haoyue, my sister had fallen asleep, but looking at her appearance, it was obvious that she didn''t sleep very well.


    "I''m not talking about you."


    White Hao month twisted eyebrow to sweep me one eye, opened mouth again.


    "This is your own sister, and you should treat it better? For the sake of those outsiders, let her repeatedly suffer attacks, how can you bear it? Fu Nanshan, I really want to make an end. It''s not my selfish idea. It doesn''t matter whether you choose me or not. "


    Listen to what Bai Haoyue said to me, my nose is a little sour.


    "I''m really wrong about my sister. In the future, I will..."


    "Don''t talk about the future!"


    Bai Haoyue interrupted me again, frowning.


    "Now, as long as you can accompany your sister more, I think it''s enough. Obviously, you have not done enough to be a good sister! "


    All my words were blocked by him, so I lowered my head.


    "I''ll think about it again, but it''s necessary to leave the country!"

 Chapter 127

    "Nanshan."


    Looking at the divorce agreement signed in front of her, Liu Xuanxuan wrongly comes to Fu Nanshan and tugs at his clothes again.


    "I''m really reluctant to leave you. Please give me another chance."


    Fu Nanshan shook off her hand with a chill in his eyes.


    "Now that I have nothing to do with you, please stop pestering me!"


    Although Fu Nanshan said firmly, Liu Xuanxuan still refused to let go. She felt that as long as she insisted enough, she could still pull the man''s heart back. After all, Fu Nanshan still had feelings to stay here.


    Fu Nanshan didn''t look into Liu Xuanxuan''s eyes, because every time he made a decision, he would be confused by her eyes.


    Now, divorcing her means that I can put down the burden I have been carrying for many years.


    For his brother, he can be worthy of his heart; for his so-called wife, all his obligations have been fulfilled. At this moment, he just wants to return to Qu leisurely.


    However, although there was no moral binding, Fu Nanshan gave Liu Xuanxuan extra money.


    "It''s not easy for you to take care of your children in the future. I''ll make it up to you. From then on, you go your way, I cross my log bridge, don''t contact again


    Looking at Fu Nanshan turning to leave, Liu Xuanxuan clenched the check in her hand, with a touch of hate in her eyes.


    "Fu Nanshan, do you want to leave me like this? Don''t dream. As long as I''m not happy, I will never allow other people to be happy! "


    Despite this idea, Liu Xuanxuan squatted in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau and began to cry helplessly


    "Look


    Fu Nanshan excitedly put the divorce agreement in front of me, with a glimmer of joy in his eyes.


    "I have done everything you asked me to do. Now is the time for you to marry me?"


    I look at him like this, but I can''t help shaking my head.


    "Fu Nanshan, what kind of person do you think I am? You just got divorced, and I''ll marry you right away. Is that decent? "


    Looking at my determined eyes, Fu Nanshan was totally silly.


    "No, that''s not what you told me. You can divorce me..."


    "Stop!"


    I directly cut off his self righteous words and calmly explained what he meant.


    "Nanshan. I do mean to give you opportunities, but it''s also based on mutual respect and you''ve given me enough trust. Now, after you divorce a woman, how can I feel when you appear in front of me so happily? "


    Although I have a good reason, it is a shame for Fu Nanshan, who is eager to marry me.


    He angrily grabbed me to the ward, took me to the sparsely populated safety channel, forced me on the wall.


    "Qu leisurely, what I can do for you has been done. Now, are you going to turn your face away?"


    In the face of this man''s obstinacy, I can only sigh and shake my head.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean that. Nanshan, I really need time to think about it. Don''t push me! "


    "Who is forcing who now?"


    Fu Nanshan angrily threw off my hand, turned around and rushed out.


    Looking at him like this, I''m really afraid of his accident, but I don''t want to follow him, because now Nanshan really needs to be quiet.


    "What''s the use of crying?"


    Fu''s mother looked at Liu Xuanxuan crying in front of her and shook her head again.


    "You have enough!"


    "How can I?"


    Liu Xuanxuan angrily grasped her fist.


    "I''m sincere to Nanshan, but he gave up on me for such a bitch. How can I swallow this tone? Mom, you didn''t always say to help me. Now you... "


    "Shut up


    Fu''s mother rolled her eyes again. She was very dissatisfied with Liu Xuanxuan''s nagging state. She felt that she and her daughter-in-law had become completely different.


    Bending over to Liu Xuanxuan, Fu''s eyes were full of complaints.


    "Why did my son divorce you? Don''t you know the reason? All day long he said he was cheating. Do you have any evidence? "


    "I Of course... "


    "Of course what?"


    Fu mother''s eyes are with a bit of blame.


    Standing up again, she could not help but scold Liu Xuanxuan.


    "How many men don''t cheat? You have such a strong temper, so should you. But you just want to restrain my son with your own harshness. How can he accept that? "


    Liu Xuanxuan was totally stupid.


    What''s the logic?


    If Fu Nanshan thinks it''s OK to cheat, she can still understand. However, even those who have been supporting her all the time have betrayed her. This feeling really makes Liu Xuanxuan helpless."Bang!"


    The gate was pushed open by Fu Nanshan. Under the gaze of everyone, Fu Nanshan walked in shaking.


    "Nanshan!"


    Liu Xuanxuan thought that Fu Nanshan would leave and never come back to her. However, when she saw Fu Nanshan now, she could not help but smile.


    "Nanshan, are you really here? I thought... "


    "Don''t get me wrong!"


    Fu Nanshan gave her a cold glance.


    "This is no longer your home. I just came back to see if you have left."


    "Why?"


    Liu Xuanxuan roared again.


    "Why can''t I be in this house? Don''t forget, I belong to your brother... "


    "That''s right!"


    Fu Nanshan took over the conversation coldly.


    "If you care a little about my brother, you won''t betray him. Even if I say I like you, you will refuse, won''t you? What''s more, after that, I know how many men are behind you! "


    "You''re bullshit


    Liu Xuanxuan couldn''t keep her face. She clenched her fist a little bit.


    "I''m not with other men, you''re turning black and white!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes narrowed again and his fists were held again.


    "Am I the one who turns black and white, or is someone thinking about me every day? Liu Xuanxuan, you don''t need me to tell you the truth, do you? "


    Liu Xuanxuan didn''t dare to argue. After all, Fu Nanshan had thrown out all her cards. If it was really made public, how could she meet people?


    "Fu Nanshan, I really misunderstood you!"


    Liu Xuanxuan pretended to roar angrily and turned around in anger.


    Fu''s mother quickly went to her son''s side.


    "Nanshan, you don''t really want to be with another woman..."


    "Ma."


    Fu Nanshan frowned a little.


    "I will make my own decisions about leisurely and me. This time, I don''t want anyone to stop the marriage I want!"

 Chapter 128

    After Fu Nanshan left such a remark, he went upstairs alone and left his parents stunned.


    Fu Xinxuan and Fu nanxuan always ignore the common customs, so that their father and mother are more complete.


    However, now he actually said that the happiness in the future should be controlled by himself, which made the couple immediately turn the spear to Liu Xuanxuan who created the problem.


    Fu''s mother''s eyes made Liu Xuanxuan shudder, and she coughed awkwardly.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Fu''s mother gave a cold smile and thought that Liu Xuanxuan really admired her ability to pretend to be a fool.


    "I look at you like this, of course, because you are so powerful!"


    Great?


    Liu Xuanxuan was even more puzzled.


    "Ma, why do you say that? Am I not doing enough? Over the years, I''ve given up a lot of freedom for my children, haven''t I? "


    "Yes


    Fu''s mother didn''t have much objection to this. However, what she cared about was the pressure and misfortune Fu Nanshan had suffered over the years.


    "Xuanxuan, it''s not that my mother doesn''t love you. You took care of my two sons and even gave birth to them after my eldest son died. I admire your courage. But Nanshan and you are really predestined


    "No!"


    Liu Xuanxuan half knelt down and came to Fu Ma''s front, tears again seemed to break the line, constantly falling down the corner of her eyes.


    "I know it''s wrong. Before, I really wanted to be angry with Nanshan, but now I really understand how good Nanshan is to me, so... "


    "Let''s go!"


    Fu MA turned around and didn''t want to give Liu Xuanxuan any more hope.


    "Even if you are obsessed, the result will not change!"


    Although Liu Xuanxuan is very dissatisfied, if she goes on like this, she is likely to be swept out of the house like garbage. In order to show her magnanimity in front of the two old people in the Fu family, she turns around and leaves.


    After she went out, fu MA took a worried look at her husband and asked him what to do with his son''s marriage.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Father Fu waved his hand to his wife, and there was a trace of indifference in his eyes.


    "We''ve been running too much. Nanshan is not a child. Now he can choose what kind of marriage he wants. So, even if we choose someone we may not like, as long as he is happy, wouldn''t that be good? "


    "This..."


    Although Fu''s father supported Fu Nanshan, Fu''s mother saw Qu leisurely with her own eyes. Thinking that the girl''s temper was no lower than Liu Xuanxuan''s, she immediately began to worry.


    "Ouch!"


    Fu PA patted her on the shoulder and shook his head helplessly.


    "Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Why do you break your heart? You can take care of your grandson now. You don''t need to worry about other things! "


    After fu MA thought about it, she thought it was the same reason, so she put down the knot.


    Fu Nanshan was lying in his room, but he always recalled every word Qu Youran said.


    Just because she wants to give herself a chance doesn''t mean she wants to get married? In other words, do you want to start dating her again?


    With this idea, Fu Nanshan sat up all of a sudden, and the whole person seemed a little excited.


    "Leisurely, you must want me to love you again, don''t you? Well, I can do it! "


    The next day.


    When I was going out to buy breakfast for my sister, I met Fu Nanshan who came to the hospital.


    Because of yesterday''s incident, I was a little embarrassed and wanted to avoid talking to him head-on. Who knows, this guy deliberately came to me to avoid me.


    I feel a little uncomfortable with the hands inserted in the waist, "Fu Nanshan, you are full of support, nothing in front of me?"


    "You misunderstood!"


    Fu Nanshan waved to me with a red face, "I I just wanted to buy breakfast instead of you, so I stopped you! "


    Instead of me?


    I can''t laugh or cry.


    Yesterday''s words did not seem to change Fu Nanshan''s attitude towards me. On the contrary, they gave him a new hope. This kind of state really makes people feel big.


    I scratched my hair with my hand in embarrassment. I thought about how to speak so as not to hurt Fu Nanshan. Then I raised my head. But unexpectedly, because Fu Nanshan was suddenly close, I kissed him in public.


    Although the kiss came suddenly, Fu Nanshan didn''t want to miss such an opportunity. He buckled my chin strongly and wanted to deepen the kiss.


    "Well


    I struggled to push Fu Nanshan away, and my whole face turned black.


    "Are you used to using such means to treat the women around you?"Fu Nanshan realized that he was wrong and quickly lowered his head to apologize to me.


    This feeling of being respected, let me some strange, at the same time feel that Fu Nanshan seems to be trying to prove something.


    Although I still don''t want him to buy me breakfast, my sister can''t do without me recently. I just went out with a lot of effort. Now


    "Believe me!"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me seriously again.


    "Maybe I''m not a mature man, but you have to believe me. From the moment of divorce, I decided to be a new myself. Although I can''t reach your standard immediately, I will try my best. "


    What a man! Do your best!


    I couldn''t help sipping my mouth, and I was very happy about it.


    However, I have always been used to quarreling with Fu Nanshan, which makes me unwilling to say words of encouragement in a friendly way. Instead, I deliberately look at him with a straight face.


    "Well, I can tell you that if my family doesn''t like the breakfast, I''ll settle with you! Even so, do you still have to do it? "


    "Yes


    Fu Nanshan still calmly looked at me, black pupil flash is no longer impetuous, but a positive and optimistic attitude towards life.


    "For you, I really can do anything, even if it''s risking my life. But you''re right. I''ll prove it if you just say it and don''t do it


    Looking at Fu Nanshan turning to buy breakfast, I sighed helplessly and turned to go back to the ward.


    "Are you soft again?"


    There is a trace of resentment on Bai Haoyue''s face, and her fist is slowly tightening.


    "How could you have such an idea of such a man? Leisurely, have you forgotten who told me that it is imperative to leave China? "


    "I did!"


    In the face of Bai Haoyue''s aggressiveness, I had to face again.


    "But I didn''t say I was going to move out of here today. My sister needs to wait for her condition to stabilize before she can go abroad, so I hope you will remember that! " The marriage you want! "

 Chapter 129

    Fu Nanshan''s face is not very good-looking. His fists are covered with green tendons, and his steps are constantly walking towards me. This kind of appearance makes me feel a little uneasy at the bottom of my heart, but I can''t explain it any more. I can only lower my head.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    When Fu Nanshan said this, I didn''t feel anything except shock.


    Fu Nanshan saw that I didn''t open my mouth to say a word all the time, which made me even more unhappy.


    Watching his fist hit the wall beside my ear, my heart was not happy.


    "Fu Nanshan, do you have to punish others in this way every time you are in a bad mood? Don''t you know how wrong you are? "


    "Yes


    Fu Nanshan''s voice was a bit hoarse, and his big hand firmly pressed my shoulder.


    From his eyes, I see more helplessness and sadness.


    Now, it''s no wonder that I don''t feel angry with him about something.


    I slowly pressed his wrist, silent for a long time, then raised his head.


    "Nanshan, I can understand your kindness to me. However, there is a gap between understanding and achieving. So, I hope you can understand my difficulties and stop pestering me


    "How do I understand?"


    Fu Nanshan''s body trembled a little, and there was a deep mockery in his eyes when he looked at me.


    "Please tell me, how else can I understand your mind? Because you don''t like it, so I choose to stand on your side regardless of everything, to refuse everyone around us who prevents us from being together. Don''t I love you enough? "


    "You are wrong!"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s hysteria, I am still as calm and calm as before. In my eyes, there is more helplessness.


    "Nanshan, please remember that love is never said with your mouth, even if you swear, but as long as I don''t believe it, it''s all in vain!"


    Although Fu Nanshan''s mood changed a little bit after listening to me, I can''t rest assured because I know him too well. If I don''t get it, he won''t give up.


    What surprised me was that Fu Nanshan just turned around and left just two words.


    Zheng Zheng stood, my heart is a little embarrassed, this has always been standing on his side of the man, actually casually left?


    Although I know that I provoked first, Fu Nanshan also let me down. He felt that all these promises were just to coax me back, not really for the so-called feeling.


    Think of these, I really feel heartache, followed, turned back to the ward.


    However, after I went back, I found that no matter Bai Haoyue or my sister, they would not accept me. The two people looked at me with some helplessness.


    "Bai Haoyue, what did you do to my sister?"


    In the face of my questioning, Bai Haoyue''s smile is a bit bitter.


    "What can I do to your sister, please? These days, you''ve always ignored her for the sake of Fu Nanshan''s mood. Is that on my head? "


    "No


    I glanced at him faintly. After a few minutes of silence, I spoke again.


    "Maybe it''s my problem, but Haoyue, can you stop looking at me like that? I really don''t feel much about you. "


    Bai Haoyue has obvious resistance, but I must remind him, otherwise, even if he goes abroad, I''m afraid he will continue to have some ideas about me.


    Just, although I have my own decision, but white Haoyue still put on an indifferent appearance.


    "Leisurely. Like a person, is not their own control, you can choose to refuse me, but I also have to tell you, I will continue to be stubborn, continue to pursue you


    "You..."


    In the face of this man''s crazy love, I have no other way except helplessness.


    In fact, in many cases, I don''t want to hurt anyone who has taken care of me, especially Bai Haoyue. My heart is very grateful for what he has done, but gratitude and feelings are not the same.


    "Don''t cry!"


    After seeing the tears in my eyes, Bai Haoyue immediately wiped them with a paper towel.


    At the moment, he is less violent and more gentle, just like he used to protect me, which makes me feel very moved.


    "White moon..."


    "Shh


    Bai Haoyue''s finger points on my lips and shakes his head at me.


    "A lot of things, you don''t need to apologize to me. I''m really selfish to let you leave Fu Nanshan. I hope you''ll forgive me for that! "


    "Of course I understand!"


    I busily nodded to Bai Haoyue, and there was more melancholy in my eyes.


    "I know your mind. It''s just that I met you very late, so many things can''t be completed as we thought. Haoyue, you are a good man, but I don''t deserve you. "Maybe my words touched Bai Haoyue, his attitude is not so stubborn, just waved to me, eyes slightly wet.


    "It seems that in some things, even if I don''t admit defeat, I can''t do it!"


    I don''t know how to comfort him, but at this time, Tingting, who has been sitting there, comes over, hugs his arm firmly, and looks at me with threatening eyes.


    My sister''s performance surprised me, but Bai Haoyue said it was a good thing.


    After coaxing my sister back to her seat and playing with things, Bai Haoyue took me to one side and slowly opened her mouth.


    "When you know how to grab a person or something in your own hands, it just proves that your sister has the most basic fighting ability as a human being, which is good for you. At least this situation is the beginning of happiness!"


    Happiness?


    My heart is still a bit at a loss, because after my sister''s illness, I really dare not have much to look forward to, because every kind of expectation is afraid to be the beginning of a new nightmare.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    A pair of hands suddenly press on my shoulder, let my heart confused.


    Fu Nanshan slowly pressed me in his arms and opened his mouth low.


    "I know your heartache, know you have a lot to give up, but now, still need to continue to wait, your sister is not not good, but after some waiting, so, I accompany you to wait, OK?"


    I slowly raised my head and looked at him with tears in my eyes.


    "Why do you come back to me? You know I won''t forgive you, you... "


    Fu Nanshan hugged me again and did not let go for a long time.


    "I know you have a lot of complaints in your heart, but please give me another chance. This time, I will do my best to you!"


    I didn''t answer, just, in fact, the body has been completely soft in his arms, I know, this time, I give up

 Chapter 130

    Since I no longer refuse Fu Nanshan''s gentleness, this guy comes here early every day with breakfast, and buys Bai Haoyue a hand warming electric treasure, saying that he thanks him for taking care of my sister and me so many days.


    Bai Haoyue looks at the present in front of her, but she can''t help laughing.


    "What are you doing?"


    Fu Nanshan seemed dissatisfied with his smile.


    "There''s nothing wrong with my gift. Don''t get me wrong!"


    "There''s no such thing!"


    Bai Haoyue shook her head to Fu Nanshan and looked at him with playful eyes.


    "You know you care about me, so why don''t you care about the women around you? Is it true that I am more important than the women around you? "


    Fu Nanshan was about to explain to me when I turned around and complained a lot about him.


    "Anyway, someone never takes me seriously. It doesn''t matter whether there is a gift or not!"


    "Leisurely!"


    Fu Nanshan came directly, but I still shook off his hand and stomped.


    "Every time you just care about others and don''t know what I think, you''ve never tasted this taste."


    White Haoyue seems to have the heart to help Fu Nanshan, the electric treasure toward me.


    "In fact, I think Fu Nanshan gave you the gift indirectly by giving it to me. Leisurely, for the sake of his good intentions, you don''t mind! "


    "No wonder!"


    I can''t help rolling my eyes at Bai Haoyue, "if he knows that he cares about me, can he do such a thing? Anyway, in Fu Nanshan''s eyes, I''m not as good as... "


    Looking at the ring in front of me, I was shocked.


    Fu Nanshan some helpless smile, "originally intended to give you in the climax of the atmosphere, but did not expect that you would be jealous with a man? Thanks to me, I sent Bai Haoyue electric hot treasure. Otherwise, do you still have to tear him up? "


    "Hey, can you stop talking nonsense?"


    After I knew Fu Nanshan''s true intention, the whole person was embarrassed.


    "How can I know what you think if you don''t show it? Besides, who makes you unclear every time? "


    "All right!"


    Fu Nanshan gently patted my shoulder with his hand and comforted me.


    "My wife, I already know I was wrong. Now, can you forgive me? If you agree, we can go to get the marriage certificate quickly! "


    Originally, my heart knot to Fu Nanshan had been opened, but I didn''t expect that he should make such a hasty decision on marriage affairs, which made me angry again and pushed him away, "you can do it alone!"


    "Why?"


    Fu Nanshan was silly and grabbed my arm.


    "I beg you so, can''t you promise me? Leisurely, you can do it. Can you live with me? "


    "Of course, you can''t be so cheap!"


    I refused him again, but there was a playful smile on my lips.


    "Fu Nanshan, you say you love me, don''t you?"


    "Yes! If I don''t love you, why should I do so many things? "


    "That''s it!"


    I nodded to him, "marriage is OK, but I have to give you a month''s inspection period. If you can''t satisfy me in one month, I need to change the groom! "


    Fu Nanshan frowned and tried to reach for my arm. However, when I frowned, he laughed at himself.


    "You''re right."


    I am a little puzzled by his inexplicable exclamation.


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    Fu Nanshan held me in his arms and pinched my nose with his fingers.


    "Although we both said that we had experienced all the things that should have happened in marriage, we really didn''t have too many happy memories. Now, I want to fall in love with you. I don''t know if you agree? "


    In love?


    My heart is a little hot, and I yearn for his words.


    "Do you think that if we fall in love, will there be..."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Fu Nanshan put his hand around my neck again with a touch of sincerity in his eyes.


    "If it''s not good to fall in love, we can try marriage. Anyway, we are always right step by step! Leisurely, I believe you won''t have so many painful memories any more! "


    "Why?"


    I don''t have any trust in his self-confidence. At least now, the shadow Liu Xuanxuan has brought to me has not completely faded. Therefore, when I look at him, I can''t help but blame him.


    Fu Nanshan didn''t get angry. Instead, he was smiling at me and rubbed my face with his hands.


    "Leisurely, why can I be so confident? Don''t you really know?"For what he said, I was confused and frowned.


    "How can I know what you think? I''m not the roundworm in your stomach! "


    In the face of my rude reply, Fu Nanshan was calm. He leaned over again and looked at me with a very affectionate look.


    "However, I will be wholeheartedly to you, just hope you don''t let me too tired!"


    I know what Fu Nanshan meant by being too tired, so the idea of fighting with him disappeared.


    In fact, for me, as long as I can have a person who is dedicated to me, that is enough.


    "Cough!"


    Bai Haoyue coughed and looked at both of us unhappily.


    "You are together, but you have to think about me, right? I''m still a golden bachelor. Don''t you give me any basic respect? "


    "Of course I have to!"


    Fu Nanshan went up and patted him on the shoulder, and his eyes were more grateful.


    "Man, thank you for helping me all the time. Anyway, your kindness, I will never forget, although I have a lot of dissatisfaction with you before, but I hope you can put it down, at least, don''t bother with me! "


    "Why do I bother you?"


    Bai Haoyue felt helpless to Fu Nanshan''s words.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. Every man who cares about women seems to use such a rude way to tell women his heart, but you have to note that not all women are suitable for this method! "


    "Such as leisurely!"


    When I heard Fu Nanshan say that, I immediately pinched his arm with a trace of resentment in my eyes.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Ouch!"


    Fu Nanshan wailed at me and looked at Bai Haoyue wrongly.


    "If you want to find a woman in the future, don''t look for someone who has so much strength, otherwise you will suffer in the future."


    "Ha ha!"


    Bai Haoyue shook her head at Fu Nanshan.


    "Don''t worry, my future women will be very gentle. As for this hard time, I think it''s better to leave it to you!"

 Chapter 131

    Because of Bai Haoyue''s help, Fu Nanshan and I went shopping together at noon, thinking about slowly repairing the broken relationship between us. But in fact, before we took this step, my heart was still suspicious.


    In the future, can we really go on in happiness as Fu Nanshan said? If the relationship between them is really not satisfactory, should I follow Liu Xuanxuan''s old way and divorce Fu Nanshan?


    This kind of worry, let me really have no mood to appreciate Feng Jin, the whole person looks very tired.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Fu Nanshan noticed my mood change, and added a little unhappiness to my eyebrows.


    "Why is it like this? We agreed to go shopping together? Why don''t you even give me a chance to prove yourself now? You are drooping to tell me how unwilling you are? "


    "Fu Nanshan!"


    I calmly look at him, palm slowly clenched.


    "Would you mind your attitude? I''ve given you enough face to be able to come out. Now, it''s ridiculous for you to try to hold on my head with a false accusation! "


    Fu Nanshan is still very angry at my words. After all, in his subjective consciousness, I am not willing to give him a chance now. His own words are all about making a fresh start with me.


    However, as far as I am concerned, if Fu Nanshan is sincere, he will not be eager to prove his sincerity to me overnight. Now, isn''t it a sign of guilt?


    With this kind of judgment, I also shook off Fu Nanshan''s hand, my eyes were a little sad.


    "Now that you have a preliminary judgment on me, what else can you say? From now on, let''s go our separate ways. Isn''t that a happy day for all


    "Nonsense


    Fu Nanshan leaned over and wiped the tears from my face with his fingers. The pain in his eyes was also deepening.


    "Leisurely. I know what I said just now is a little heavy, which has brought you a lot of pressure. I apologize to you. Anyway, come out to play. Of course, I hope you will be happy. "


    Happy?


    When facing Fu Nanshan, I was very confused, because his happiness in thought was probably not the same type as what I expected, otherwise, it was absolutely impossible to be so different in thought.


    "Boom -"


    the sound of thunder and lightning broke the silence between us. Fu Nanshan took off his coat and put it on my shoulder.


    "It looks like rain. Leisurely, shall we go back first? "


    "No!"


    I interrupted Fu Nanshan and spoke firmly.


    "I want to take a break outside. What does it matter if it rains? Isn''t the existence of rain to wash our hearts? "


    Fu Nanshan fell into silence.


    However, although he felt a little bad, he didn''t say anything to refute me. Instead, he stood on my side and listened to me for everything.


    In the face of such a obedient man, I suddenly ask myself, if I stand in his perspective, can I also be as sincere as him?


    I''ve actually guessed the answer, but I''m not willing to put down my airs.


    "Nanshan."


    "Yes?"


    Fu Nanshan lowered his head and looked at me with some gloomy eyes, some worried.


    "Are you not feeling well?"


    He wiped away my tears.


    "It''s OK, you don''t have to worry about me!"


    Fu Nanshan frowned slightly, which made him feel very puzzled.


    "Leisurely, don''t lie to me. If you have something in your heart, just say it. Don''t hold it back!"


    I still don''t want to speak, just slowly rely on his arms, with such a move to hide all his thoughts.


    Fu Nanshan touched my head with his hand, then took me to the nearby park and walked there.


    Although the day has been gloomy, but after all, there is no rain, which also let me know that sometimes the weather is the same as people''s heart, you look uncomfortable, but often there is other room.


    Taking a deep breath, I put my arms around Fu Nanshan''s neck on tiptoe and printed a kiss on his face.


    Fu Nanshan didn''t respond at first, but after I let go, he hugged me with ecstasy.


    "Leisurely, did you just kiss me?"


    I couldn''t help frowning at his silly appearance.


    "I didn''t kiss you, was it a ghost? You can''t speak without thinking


    Fu Nanshan slightly embarrassed frowned, "leisurely, I''m not as useless as you said, right? Don''t you... "


    "All right!"


    I interrupted him, put my arms around him and leaned over Fu Nanshan''s shoulder."Nanshan, I think you are excellent. But, in many cases, my heart can''t convince myself that hatred for you will continue to emerge, so, you... "


    "I understand!"


    Fu Nanshan nodded to me without any emotion. He just pursed his mouth and gave me a smile.


    "I know what you think of me a long time ago. Anyway, I only want you to be happy in the future. As for your attitude towards me, that''s a postscript! "


    I looked at Fu Nanshan with a deep tenderness in his eyes, which made me feel like


    "Click!"


    Hearing the sound of the camera shutter, Fu Nanshan and I turned around.


    Seeing that the gossip reporter was going to leave, Fu Nanshan went up and grabbed him, grabbed his camera and threw it to the ground.


    "My camera..."


    The man regretfully looked at the camera on the ground and looked at Fu Nanshan fiercely.


    "Fu Nanshan, it''s wrong of you to do so! Even if there are no photos, I can expose your personal feelings! "


    "Roll the calf!"


    Fu Nanshan glanced at him with no expression on his face. "If you don''t know anything, you dare to shout. You''re really desperate. I might as well tell you that Liu Xuanxuan and I are divorced, so it''s a good name to be with you! "


    Right?


    There was a stubborn smile on the man''s face.


    "No matter what you say, I think there is a conspiracy between you! Anyway, don''t think I''ll make peace! I''ll go to the end about the camera! "


    Watching this reporter turn around and leave, Fu Nanshan and I are a little upset. This person is really shameless to the extreme. It''s really hateful to do something wrong and want to rely on others.


    "Are you all right?"


    Fu Nanshan turned to hold my shoulder and sighed.


    "This kind of person likes to tease right and wrong, so don''t talk about it. If he really talks nonsense outside, I will deal with it! "

 Chapter 132

    In pub.


    Liu Xuanxuan was drinking alone and looking at the dazzling light in the middle of the dance floor, she suddenly felt that she was not worth it.


    Why do you have to bear all this every time? Does it mean that other people have no responsibility?


    With a strong knock on the bar, Liu Xuanxuan picked up her glass. When she was about to drink, she was caught by the wrist.


    "Which one doesn''t have eyes?"


    Liu Xuanxuan turned angrily, but she was surprised when she saw that it was fan muyuan.


    "Why are you?"


    Fan muyuan put down the wine glass in her hand, with a funny smile on her lips.


    "Beauty, if you lose your temper like this, it''s the most unfair to you, because the wrong person is never you!"


    Liu Xuanxuan still likes to hear such words. She thinks that fan muyuan is also looking for himself for revenge. Maybe he can reach a more consistent goal with him.


    Leaning lazily against the wall, Liu Xuanxuan''s mouth lit up a smile.


    "Mr. Fan, what can I do for you?"


    Fan muyuan felt that she was very clever and knew how to judge the situation, so he nodded again.


    "Yes, I''m looking for you. Miss Liu, I believe you should be very clear that Fu Nanshan has publicly divorced you. Now, all the people outside have no sympathy for you. Do you think it''s really good to be kind to that man again? "


    Liu Xuanxuan felt that these words really hurt her heart. However, what if she was not reconciled? In the end, some things had to be admitted.


    "Fan muyuan, you don''t need to worry about me and him!"


    "That''s right!"


    Fan muyuan nodded to her and said this again.


    "I believe you should be very serious about this matter, but one person is helpless. Do you think you can deal with them both with your ability? Or, with your ability, can you change Fu Nanshan? "


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Liu Xuanxuan lost her temper again.


    "I have already done what I should do. Is it hard to do it? Do I really want to kill people?"


    "No, no, no!"


    Fan muyuan interrupted her, bent down to Liu Xuanxuan''s ear, and said what he thought from the bottom of his heart.


    "What?"


    After knowing fan muyuan''s crazy idea, Liu Xuanxuan had no affection for this man in a moment.


    I can think of all the means of damage. It''s really good enough for him!


    "How?"


    Fan muyuan put his hand around Liu Xuanxuan''s shoulder and spoke faintly.


    "I guess he knows very well whether you and Fu Nanshan share the same room. So, if you want to plant it, you have to redesign it. I believe that Qu Youran will be unable to catch Fu Nanshan, and at that time, it''s your chance


    Liu Xuanxuan interrupted him with a slight frown.


    "Wait a minute. What good will it do me if I promise you this? Fan muyuan, don''t think I don''t know. You like that woman in your heart! "


    "What if I like it?"


    Fan muyuan scoffed at this matter.


    "You think I can change everything if I love her? Don''t be silly. Since I was calculated by her, my only idea is to kill her! "


    "Deal!"


    After listening to fan muyuan, Liu Xuanxuan made a decision immediately.


    "Since you and I want to get rid of that woman, what are you waiting for? Take me to the hotel quickly


    "Bang!"


    Seeing the cup knocked over by me, my eyelids couldn''t help but jump. Suddenly, my heart was not stable.


    It''s strange, how can you be so upset today? Is something going to happen?


    "I''m back!"


    Fu Nanshan, who came off work from the company, threw away his briefcase and walked towards me excitedly.


    Just, after noticing my dignified look, he hugged me with some worry.


    "What''s the matter? Why does it look heavy? "


    "Nanshan."


    I turned around and put my arms around his neck, frowning nervously.


    "You say, will we be separated? I always think we''ll be apart! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Fu Nanshan pinched my nose, took me to the sofa and put me in his arms again.


    "Although some people in the outside world can''t understand us, you have to know that life belongs to both of us. We shouldn''t let our life go down because of the gossip of those people, don''t you?"


    As for what he said, I also think it is reasonable.


    "All right. Actually. I just feel that my life has been a little dull recently. It''s hard to avoid some... ""I know."


    Fu Nanshan hugged me again and sighed.


    "Not only do you worry about gain and loss, but even I have a feeling that if I really have you, I can be with you all my life."


    "Look


    I pouted discontentedly, but before I could question it, Fu Nanshan hugged me again.


    "Don''t worry, this kind of worry is just a kind of fear in a short time because we have too little. When this fear is gone, I believe everything will be better. "


    Will it?


    Although Fu Nanshan is very determined, there is always a worry in my heart, I always feel that what will happen.


    "If you don''t feel at ease, we''ll go out to relax these days. In this way, the feeling of fear will be driven away by the increase of our interaction!"


    I didn''t like to travel very much, but after so many experiences, I really understood a lot of things.


    "Well, since you''ve said that, let''s go out together. But I said in advance, if it delays your work too much, I won''t go! "


    Fu Nanshan seemed speechless and shook his head at me.


    "I''ve never seen a woman as stupid as you. Ordinary people always try their best to travel well. How can they come to you just to sacrifice themselves for me? "


    "Because I want to love you!"


    At this time, I don''t think there should be any more taboos in front of him, so I boldly expressed my own ideas.


    "Nanshan, I''m willing to love you and be with you. As long as I can have such interaction with you, I will do anything! "


    Fu Nanshan smile, put me slowly in his arms.


    "Silly girl, I hope you can care more about me? However, this kind of thing is not urgent, you first slowly heal it, I think, at the beginning of me, to bring you the pain, is really too much, I think, I have to do the work, there are many, so, now is the time for you to enjoy my love, understand? "

 Chapter 133

    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Hearing the knock on the door, Fu Nanshan and I were a little puzzled.


    Now it''s time. Who will come?


    Although we didn''t want to go up, we had to open the door after thinking that it might be Fu Nanshan''s parents.


    "Nanshan, leisurely, thank you for meeting me!"


    Liu Xuanxuan bowed to both of us, tears slowly falling down her cheeks.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Fu Nanshan interrupted her crying, a little more incomprehensible.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I know it''s wrong!"


    Liu Xuanxuan continued to cry and sobbed.


    "I know you two are in love. I know that I did a lot of wrong things in order to occupy this love. Now, the only thing I want to say is sorry


    Although Fu Nanshan and I feel sorry for this, it''s too sudden, but it''s hard for me to watch her bow all the time. I''m also a woman.


    "Nanshan, since she has admitted her mistake, she should not be so unkind to her. I think you can forgive him. "


    "Leisurely!"


    Fu Nanshan didn''t expect that I would make such a decision, and his eyes were obviously more helpless.


    "Do you know..."


    "I know very well!"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s inquiry, a smile of relief came to my lips.


    "When is it? I know that in many things, we are sorry for her first, so today, when you get divorced, I should also be responsible. So, listen to me and let the matter stop here! "


    Liu Xuanxuan holds her fist. She is not reconciled, but she has to go on perfunctorily in order to plan for the future. Otherwise, without waiting for the implementation of the plot, the plan may be defeated.


    She wiped her tears again and looked up.


    "Leisurely, it''s the best that you can forgive me, but I know Nanshan hates me for killing your children. So, you don''t have to speak for me. It''s my fault. "


    Looking at Liu Xuanxuan beating her chest with her hand, I couldn''t help trying to comfort her, but Fu Nanshan blocked me.


    "If others don''t know you, don''t I know you? Liu Xuanxuan, don''t use the same method again! "


    Liu Xuanxuan was obviously shocked.


    "Nanshan, what are you talking about? I come here today to sincerely apologize. It''s too much for you to talk to me with such an attitude! "


    "All right!"


    Fu Nanshan waved to her again, with a deep mockery in his eyes.


    "A real apology is not so hypocritical. You know leisurely this person dares to love dares to hate, not how to revenge, so you will be so bold to bully! But don''t forget that I''m still with her


    "Fu Nanshan!"


    Liu Xuanxuan roared at him directly, and the whole person trembled.


    "I''m a miss, but do I really deserve to die as a miss and have no chance to change everything in the future? Before you said that to me, did you feel your conscience? Did I seriously manage this family for so many years? "


    "Enough!"


    Fu Nanshan once again interrupted her complaint and clenched her fist slowly.


    "I warn you, don''t disturb me and leisurely again, she is not a chess piece that you can use anytime and anywhere!"


    "Joke!"


    Liu Xuanxuan''s emotion became excited again, and her tears fell.


    "Where can I use it? I really just want to apologize to her! Besides, if you are so partial to her, don''t you think that we used to be husband and wife, and we also had... "


    After hearing Liu Xuanxuan''s series of words, I suddenly feel that Fu Nanshan''s saying that I am stupid is also reasonable, because it is obvious that this woman is now in order to pick things up with me, but I have to believe her, to doubt Fu Nanshan who has been playing with me wholeheartedly. This feeling of being played makes me more or less upset.


    "Nanshan, you can do it by yourself, I don''t care!"


    Looking at the way I turned to enter the room, Fu Nanshan did not continue to pester her and closed the door directly.


    Liu Xuanxuan was so silly that she stood outside the door.


    Originally, she thought that her bitter plan could play a role, but now it seems that it has no effect, on the contrary, it is counterproductive, so that all people and things are in a deadlock.


    "Leisurely!"


    Fu Nanshan came to me and watched me bend down to pick up the debris on the ground. He immediately asked me to put it down.


    "Just leave it to me. Why do you have to do it yourself? I know, just now Liu Xuanxuan really made it very lifelike, but who didn''t miss it? If I hadn''t been with her for so many years, I wouldn''t have... "


    "You would have said that for so many years!"My voice a little choked, wrongly hit his shoulder with his hand.


    "Do you know that my heart aches now! I''m afraid to fall into this confusion every day, and I''m afraid to be entangled by these people every day! She came here today, obviously hoping to be with you again. Don''t run away from that


    "I didn''t escape!"


    Fu Nanshan came close to me a little dejected and sighed with a bitter smile.


    "Blame me for not having the courage of a man. It always puts you in such a dilemma. But after a while, I''ll go and give her a formal notice to let her disappear completely from us. Is that ok? "


    "Don''t ask me!"


    I really don''t have any trust in his words.


    "If you can''t make up your mind about this, how can I agree to your proposal? Nanshan, it''s true that I love you, but it''s true that I hate you. In fact, there is only one step between love and hate. If you can''t deal with it, then I can let you know clearly that love is coming to an end! "


    Fu Nanshan was silent because of my words.


    In fact, we are not fools. Most of the time, we are just pretending to be confused?


    The only difference is that Fu Nanshan still hugs me, refuses to let go of my hand, and still wants to be with me all the time.


    Life, it seems that there are always too many obstacles, but I and Fu Nanshan this love battle, too many people come and go, can really beat each other, but only the other side of the distrust.


    I took a deep breath and turned again.


    "Nanshan, I''ve had enough. In three months, if Liu Xuanxuan can''t disappear from our world, I can only go abroad by myself, because I don''t want my sister to be scared by her again, which I don''t want to see all my life! "


    "I understand!"


    Fu Nanshan nodded to me seriously.


    "Don''t worry. Since I promised you, I will do it. Now, all we have to do is go to court and testify against that asshole! "

 Chapter 134

    "I almost forgot about it!"


    Fu Nanshan''s reminder made me very upset. I felt that I was really nervous and forgot such an important thing. It was really unbearable.


    "What does it matter?"


    Fu Nan Shan touched my face and shook his head.


    "You, in fact, don''t mind too much. If you let go of those miscellaneous things, how good would you be? We two, in fact, are working hard. It seems that we don''t have a day to end! "


    "Poof


    I listened to Fu Nanshan''s old words and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey, you''re talking like a 70 year old grandfather!"


    Fu Nanshan gave me a look of embarrassment, "how, you are so happy to see my embarrassment?"


    "Not exactly!"


    I waved to him and spoke slowly.


    "Actually, I just want to see the most real you. As for whether you are shameful or not, I don''t care!"


    Who you really are?


    Fu Nanshan was a little puzzled by my question. He asked me why I had such an exclamation. Does it mean that the relationship between these two people is not sincere enough?


    But men and women shake their heads, but I can''t help but get married together.


    "I know you''re in pain because you''ve done a lot to make up for it. But, Nanshan, you don''t know how much I care about a stable home as a woman! "


    "I''m doing it!"


    Fu Nanshan still insists that he is working hard, but unfortunately, I can''t recognize his seemingly hard-working, but in fact, he is just putting on airs. Let alone, in the process, he has done all kinds of harm to me.


    Because of the intervention of these things, I slowly pushed him away, just with a smile and a little bit of his chest.


    "When you know how to treat others with your heart, it''s probably when I can accept you. It''s just that I hope this day will come as soon as possible. "


    Fu Nanshan grabbed my arm, I can feel his palm as hot as the fire.


    "Before you say that I don''t care about you, you''d better think about whether you speak with conscience!"


    Fu Nanshan turned me around, with a bit of irritability in his eyes.


    "Qu leisurely, let me tell you clearly, in this world, a lot of people are trying to live, but some people just look at the effort, in fact, behind the scenes, they are doing something to absorb other people''s nutrients!"


    My body is shaking, because Fu Nanshan''s words are obviously aimed at me.


    "Make it clear who has absorbed your nutrients!"


    Maybe he realized that what he said to me was too much. Fu Nanshan stopped.


    "Anyway, what I mean is to let you have enough! I have already said that I will give you a new love and marriage. If you still hang on, you may end up with Liu Xuanxuan... "


    "Don''t compare me to her!"


    I roared out directly, the whole person''s mood fell into a state of collapse.


    "That kind of woman, can you compare with me? Don''t think that I can show without her just because of her acting today! I''m so sorry. I''m too busy to beg for mercy with you. I really can''t do it! "


    Fu Nanshan turned around again, and his whole mood was a little irritable.


    "I don''t think so!"


    In the face of this crazy man, my attitude is not very good.


    "Fu Nanshan, if you are not guilty, why are you so anxious to clarify everything? Please tell me, what are you in such a hurry for? "


    "There''s nothing to explain!"


    In the face of some paranoid me, Fu Nanshan directly turned his head, hummed and clenched his fist.


    "Since you don''t even give me basic trust, isn''t it stupid for me to tell you so much?"


    I didn''t go on. I just wanted to go upstairs and pack up and leave.


    However, when he really came to this step, Fu Nanshan turned back and hugged me and refused to let go of my hand.


    "Leisurely. My temper has always been so impatient, you are not with me for a day or two, you should know what kind of talent I am, right


    I slowly broke away from his hand, the whole person disheartened to look at this man.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m really not blessed with your love for me. Of course, you may have countless reasons to support you in doing something wrong. As long as you are willing to keep all the women away from you, then you will continue to die like this! "


    "Don''t go!"


    Fu Nanshan hugged me again, with a little strength.


    I thought he would have some nice words to say to keep me, but I didn''t expect that this bastard said very hateful words to me."Leisurely, it may be a little inconvenient for you to leave me!"


    I turned and glanced at him.


    "Why is it inconvenient for me? Do all women die without men? What''s your logic! "


    "I didn''t mean that!"


    After hesitating for a while, Fu Nanshan told me his so-called reason.


    "What kind of relationship have we had before? Don''t you doubt it, because this time, you''re pregnant again? "


    "Shut up


    Facing this guy Fu Nanshan, I suddenly feel that my eyes are not generally blind.


    Every time Fu Nanshan refused to be soft and said something that made people angry. This feeling made me want to slap him in the face.


    However, this slap, but I always can not fight out, because this man, is my heart for a long time, and for him to bear a lot of pain.


    "Why don''t you stay?"


    Fu Nanshan stepped forward again and drew close to me with his head down.


    "There is no doubt that I have problems in many things. I hope you can trust me again and spend a little time investigating me, even if you are not in a hurry to get engaged and get married! "


    "You are not in a hurry, but I am!"


    In order to let Fu Nanshan go, I deliberately said that I like Bai Haoyue. I hope Fu Nanshan can let go and help me and him.


    "Absolutely not!"


    Fu Nanshan firmly grasped my wrist, the whole person was about to be mad.


    "You can be angry, but you can''t make such a big joke. Do you know that in many things, if you can''t use snacks, sooner or later, you will fall down! "


    In the face of the man who still insists that he is right, I don''t want to keep bothering myself.


    Hard hand from his palm out, I look at Fu Nanshan with cold eyes.


    "Let''s break up. Maybe it will make you all better. Anyway, I don''t care if you can remember Liu Xuanxuan''s old love. What I care most is whether I can find myself again! "

 Chapter 135

    "You belong to me, too!"


    Fu Nanshan once again forced me into his arms, while tearing open his clothes to show me the shocking scars on his chest.


    I looked at the mark left by fan muyuan''s stab on his chest, and my whole heart was still aching. After all, there were too many love hate disputes between this man and me.


    "See?"


    Fu Nanshan looked into my eyes seriously, and his breath was a little short.


    "This scar is a symbol of our love. It will never be erased in our lifetime. I don''t know why you must be stimulated by that woman''s words, but now, what I want to do is just to go on with you! "


    Fu Nanshan, who is still male chauvinism, suddenly makes me feel that the hope for each other to continue to walk happily is so slim.


    Even if each other can temporarily put down the problem, but who can guarantee that every day in the future, so carefree continue, will there be a second and third woman?


    I slowly pushed Fu Nanshan away and took the initiative to tidy up his clothes.


    "The wound just proves that you love me with your life, which I really appreciate!"


    "Grateful?"


    Fu Nanshan shook his hand and knocked over the hot kettle on the tea table. His eyes were round.


    "You think I want gratitude? Qu leisurely, this is not what we want to exist between us! "


    "Whatever you want!"


    At this moment, I am a little haggard to sit on the sofa, hands so spread on both sides of the sofa, eyes with a bit sad.


    Even so, I didn''t let Fu Nanshan understand what I want now, because after the appearance of Liu Xuanxuan, it was as if there had been a thousand years of snow between us, and we couldn''t melt.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Fu Nanshan''s mobile phone vibrated. He didn''t go to see it. He just threw it off and rushed to me again, pressing his hands on the edge of the sofa.


    "Let me tell you clearly that under the current situation, you can''t choose to leave. I will deal with your sister''s treatment fee and expenses for going abroad, but now, the most important thing for you is to get justice for your sister! "


    The sonorous words made me completely silent.


    Even though I can''t accept Fu Nanshan''s male chauvinism, the only person I can rely on is this man.


    After thinking about it carefully, my tears fell again, choking and opening my mouth.


    "You can really change a lot of things, but my heart will only change for myself!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Fu Nanshan some open smile, this kind of smile to me, how much is some terror.


    "You..."


    "Don''t say anything."


    Fu Nanshan pressed my shoulder again and raised his brow slightly.


    "In fact, you know that even without Liu Xuanxuan, you will kick me away at any time. Just, the only thing you didn''t think about is that I will stubbornly retain you. "


    "Let go of me!"


    I can''t face him who is a little out of control now. I struggle to push him away, but Fu Nanshan is holding him more and more tightly, which makes my breathing a little uncomfortable.


    "Are you crazy? Even so, I can''t be with you all the time! "


    "Then let''s go on!"


    Fu Nanshan''s indifference to me also made my heart heavy, and the whole person''s mood became unstable.


    After the stalemate for a while, all of us recovered our calm attitude and slowly put down the previous unpleasantness.


    Fu Nanshan wiped the tears on my face and clasped me firmly in his arms.


    "All right. I know you are in a bad mood. I really can''t deal with this matter properly. I will change it in the future, OK


    Although I still have a lot of complaints about him, the relationship with Fu Nanshan is not totally unnecessary for me. Therefore, I am willing to give this man a chance.


    "Ah


    I glanced at him and pinched his angry hand.


    "This is my last chance to believe in you. Don''t be in bliss


    "Yes


    Fu Nanshan nodded to me in a hurry, and put me in his arms, more or less ashamed on his face.


    "Leisurely. In many cases, I''m too self righteous. I apologize for that. "


    Facing Fu Nanshan, who is willing to take the initiative to apologize, I feel that in terms of feelings, it is not only him who has problems, but also me who has many problems. Therefore, after being shy for a while, I still hold his hand.


    "Nanshan. I was just jealous that Liu Xuanxuan would pursue you like this after her divorce. In fact, I probably know from the bottom of my heart that you won''t leave with her, but I''m holding my breath and can''t let it out. Do you know? ""I know!"


    Fu Nanshan answered quickly, but this time his attitude also made me feel very happy. After all, what I know is that everything he says now is very responsible, and there is no element of lying in it.


    Fate will always give people a lot of arrangements, however, not all arrangements will be satisfactory, there are always some people will feel hurt.


    My hands firmly holding the man in front of me, thinking of those sweet pictures in my mind, the whole person feels happy.


    "Well, you said you wanted to marry me. Have you ever thought about what you would do after you got married?"


    Fu Nanshan was obviously frightened and immediately looked up at me.


    "You What did you say? "


    Looking at his silly appearance, I couldn''t help rolling my eyes.


    "You two goods! I mean to say yes to your proposal! However, I have to think about how to solve these problems with you, so don''t deal with Liu Xuanxuan by yourself! "


    "Of course not!"


    Fu Nanshan grinned at me, took me into his arms and gave me a kiss on the forehead.


    "If you can trust me like this and treat me well, I will be satisfied. I used to be selfish about Liu Xuanxuan. Now, if you have an idea, do it according to your plan! "


    That''s true!


    I turned around again and felt that Fu Nanshan still could not understand my mind.


    If I just want to show off to that woman, why do I have to do this.


    "Nanshan."


    I held him on the shoulder again. After a moment of silence, I spoke again.


    "No matter how many thoughts you have at the bottom of your heart, but at least now, I hope our hearts are together, so that we can get back the previously estranged feelings. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Fu Nanshan, if you are not guilty, why are you so anxious to clarify everything? Please tell me, what are you in such a hurry for? "


    "There''s nothing to explain!"


    In the face of some paranoid me, Fu Nanshan directly turned his head, hummed and clenched his fist.


    "Since you don''t even give me basic trust, isn''t it stupid for me to tell you so much?"


    I didn''t go on. I just wanted to go upstairs and pack up and leave.


    However, when he really came to this step, Fu Nanshan turned back and hugged me and refused to let go of my hand.


    "Leisurely. My temper has always been so impatient, you are not with me for a day or two, you should know what kind of talent I am, right


    I slowly broke away from his hand, the whole person disheartened to look at this man.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m really not blessed with your love for me. Of course, you may have countless reasons to support you in doing something wrong. As long as you are willing to keep all the women away from you, then you will continue to die like this! "


    "Don''t go!"


    Fu Nanshan hugged me again, with a little strength.


    I thought he would have some nice words to say to keep me, but I didn''t expect that this bastard said very hateful words to me.


    "Leisurely, it may be a little inconvenient for you to leave me!"


    I turned and glanced at him.


    "Why is it inconvenient for me? Do all women die without men? What''s your logic! "


    "I didn''t mean that!"


    After hesitating for a while, Fu Nanshan told me his so-called reason.


    "What kind of relationship have we had before? Don''t you doubt it, because this time, you''re pregnant again? "


    "Shut up


    Facing this guy Fu Nanshan, I suddenly feel that my eyes are not generally blind.


    Every time Fu Nanshan refused to be soft and said something that made people angry. This feeling made me want to slap him in the face.


    However, this slap, but I always can not fight out, because this man, is my heart for a long time, and for him to bear a lot of pain.


    "Why don''t you stay?"


    Fu Nanshan stepped forward again and drew close to me with his head down.


    "There is no doubt that I have problems in many things. I hope you can trust me again and spend a little time investigating me, even if you are not in a hurry to get engaged and get married! "


    "You are not in a hurry, but I am!"


    In order to let Fu Nanshan go, I deliberately said that I like Bai Haoyue. I hope Fu Nanshan can let go and help me and him.


    "Absolutely not!"


    Fu Nanshan firmly grasped my wrist, the whole person was about to be mad.


    "You can be angry, but you can''t make such a big joke. Do you know that in many things, if you can''t use snacks, sooner or later, you will fall down! "In the face of the man who still insists that he is right, I don''t want to keep bothering myself.


    Hard hand from his palm out, I look at Fu Nanshan with cold eyes.


    "Let''s break up. Maybe it will make you all better. Anyway, I don''t care if you can remember Liu Xuanxuan''s old love. What I care most is whether I can find myself again! "

 Chapter 136

    Fu Nanshan took a look at me. After a long silence, he suddenly clasped me with his hand.


    "Fool, of course I will always be by your side. Although we are usually noisy, we still have a steelyard in our heart. The balance of the steelyard is tilted towards you. "


    "Leaning towards me?"


    I pretended to be confused and held my arm in my arms. I glanced at him.


    "You think you did it? Why can''t I feel it these days? "


    "I..."


    Fu Nanshan blushed in embarrassment and couldn''t talk to me for a long time.


    In the face of such a situation, I no longer tangled, just with the simplest way, directly on tiptoe around his neck, and then kiss up.


    At that moment, I can clearly feel Fu Nanshan''s body shaking. It was not a state of anger, but a feeling of being immersed in happiness.


    "Leisurely."


    Fu Nanshan spoke to me softly, holding my face in his palm. The tenderness in his eyes completely moved my heart.


    "What for?"


    I gently hit him on the shoulder with my fist, and my lips pouted slightly.


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    Fu Nanshan didn''t answer, but suddenly pulled my hand up. Before I could react, he suddenly put the ring on my hand.


    "You..."


    Facing my surprise, Fu Nanshan knelt down on one knee.


    "Before, I always thought that as long as I put you in my arms, I would love you. But in fact, this is nothing more than to give you a huge shackle and circle your happiness. I am very dissatisfied with this state, so... "


    "And then?"


    I took a calm look at Fu Nanshan.


    "What are you going to do because you''re not satisfied?"


    Fu Nanshan was slightly stunned. "I''m just expressing my feelings now? Leisurely, I think such a proposal should be what you like. "


    "Screw you."


    In the face of his rough proposal, I felt a little uncomfortable and rolled my eyes at him.


    "Even if I don''t care about form, can you bully me on it? I can tell you, I''m not a soft footed shrimp. I can be bullied at will! "


    "Leisurely, I''m wrong. Can you not be so excited?"


    Fu Nanshan''s attitude is no longer the same as before. At this time, he cares whether I am happy enough. Everything I do really fills my heart.


    With a smile, when Fu Nanshan apologized to me nervously, I immediately put on his face again.


    "Well, do you know that I just want to give you face, so..."


    "Yes, I know it all!"


    Fu Nanshan tightly encircled me, and my breath was a little short.


    "Honey, I used to do a lot of things wrong, but now, I will never do anything wrong. Please believe me, OK?"


    Although I know what he said was very serious, I still didn''t agree immediately. After all, some things can''t be changed by a word of sorry.


    Even if I don''t want to be happy, I have to think about it in vain.


    Gently with the hand whisk long hair, I took a serious look in front of Fu Nanshan.


    "I know that you love me and that you have paid a great price, but feelings can''t be decided on impulse, especially if I love you enough."


    Fu Nanshan was a little disappointed, but I can see that he is gradually learning to respect me, because compared with before, his biggest difference is that he can still smile at me and show me a friendly attitude at this time.


    With such a state, my mood naturally improved, and I feel that the relationship with him can develop step by step.


    The next day, when we went to the court, we saw Liu Xuanxuan and fan muyuan together, and they even became fan muyuan''s family and friends group. This made Fu Nanshan and I find it hard to accept. We always feel that this incident is too shocking.


    "Don''t you think it''s impossible?"


    Fan muyuan came over first, with a smile on his lips.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so surprised. This person will always find someone who is really suitable for her after being disliked. Xuanxuan''s intelligence is exactly what I need."


    Disgusting!


    In the face of what the man said, I really want to go up and beat him with my hands, so as to vent my emotions.


    However, I know very well in my heart that Liu Xuanxuan''s ability to find fan muyuan is bound to be related to the same conspiracy between the two of them. At this time, if I lose my temper, it will be in their favor?


    Think of this, I soon put the mood to calm down, mouth also stirred up a smile."It''s a good thing to find happiness. However, what I am most afraid of is that you two will not make it up in the end. In this case, the end will be a pity! "


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    Liu Xuanxuan''s mood was more irritable than I thought. After being told by me, she immediately began to fight back.


    "The music is leisurely. Is it only you and Fu Nanshan are the perfect couple, but I can''t have happiness? Is your logic a little unreasonable? "


    "For reasonable people, I will naturally be relatively reasonable. However, people who always rely on ruthlessness can''t get into my eyes, so please remember that in many things, you are not qualified to attack me! "


    "You..."


    Obviously, Liu Xuanxuan didn''t expect me to be so strong. In the face of this situation, she wanted to fight directly with me, but with Fu Nanshan, she was still trying her best to hold down her emotions.


    "Leisurely, let''s go there!"


    Fu Nanshan was also aware of the fierce situation between us and took me into his arms.


    "We should pay attention to cause and effect in everything. Whoever should be responsible for it will be his own. No one can handle it!"


    I pouted slightly and felt very uncomfortable about it. After all, the two people in front of me were really disgusting.


    Fu Nanshan is very clear that I always like to argue, so in order to let me give up fighting, he simply bowed his head and kissed me.


    After feeling his kiss, I quickly pushed him away, glanced at him in a coquettish way, and then turned to the plaintiff''s seat.


    When we all sat down, Liu Xuanxuan and fan muyuan seemed to have some tacit understanding. After exchanging their eyes, they both returned to their positions and wanted to fight against us.


    When the judge came out of the moment, my heart is not calm, thinking about my sister can finally clear snow, my heart pain is also gradually disappeared

 Chapter 137

    In this court duel, in the first half of the match, fan muyuan showed a lot of favorable evidence about fan Chengming, which made me feel cold sweat, for fear that this time I would be dodged by this bastard.


    However, Fu Nanshan did spend a lot of time on my sister''s case, forcing fan muyuan to retreat. In the second half, fan muyuan even lost his temper and wanted to fight with us. As a result, he was disqualified from the jury on the spot.


    In the face of Fu Nanshan and me, fan Chengming finally had to admit it. In addition to the fact that he had done many life-threatening things to us, the court sentenced him to life imprisonment and fined him 30 million on the spot.


    When Fu Nanshan and I walked out of the court, we both laughed, because at this moment, what we were worried about finally disappeared.


    "Fu Nanshan, Qu leisurely, you stop for me!"


    When we heard some loud noise behind us, Fu Nanshan and I could not help frowning.


    Looking at fan muyuan coming quickly, I took the lead in speaking.


    "Fan muyuan, it''s over. What are you going to do? Do you think it''s necessary for us to keep on fighting? "


    "Of course!"


    Facing me and Fu Nanshan, fan muyuan''s eyes were full of anger, and his fists were clenched a little bit.


    "If it wasn''t for you, my family wouldn''t be the same as it is now, so I will settle this account!"


    Watching this man leave with Liu Xuanxuan, I don''t think there''s anything to be afraid of. After all, fan muyuan is so stubborn just because of his lack of emotion.


    I took a deep breath. I didn''t pay any attention to him. I just took Fu Nanshan''s arm and left by car with him.


    "Damn it


    Fan muyuan angrily looked at the two people who left, and slowly clenched their fists.


    "Xiao Fan, why do you have to!"


    Liu Xuanxuan hummed and went up, with her hand on his shoulder.


    "The purpose of the two of them coming here today is to see your fan family make a fool of themselves. Now, if they have done so, they will go on more recklessly."


    Fan muyuan had been very angry, but now he was provoked by Liu Xuanxuan, and his mood became more uneasy.


    "What am I going to do? Are you going to let them both go? "


    "Tut tut!"


    Liu Xuanxuan shook her head at him, went up to hold fan muyuan, and made it clear that the problem could not be solved if she was angry. If she really wanted to solve the contradiction, she had to go on according to the original arrangement.


    "You have a point. However, I am full of fire now. How can I go on? "


    Fan muyuan''s mood is very impatient, but for Liu Xuanxuan, it''s just a process. After a while, the man may be rational. The only way to let him continue to be extreme is to have his own side to talk, so as to solve the problem.


    Liu Xuanxuan put her hand around fan muyuan''s arm again and began to speak.


    "One thing you need to understand is that everything has its value. Since your elder brother has no ability to inherit your family''s property, you should make good use of these resources and deal with those two people. Only in this way can you be right! "


    "Really?"


    When fan muyuan heard this, he felt a little more happy.


    "Tell me, how many things can I change if I do this?"


    Childish!


    Liu Xuanxuan looked at the man, and when she begged for him, her lips could not help hooking up, and the disdain in her eyebrows and eyes was slightly revealed.


    However, Liu Xuanxuan is very smart. Before she achieves her goal, she will endure. At least, she has a chance to change the current situation.


    "Hello


    Fan muyuan leaned over and patted Liu Xuanxuan on the shoulder with his big hand. His eyes were full of anxiety.


    "Why don''t you talk? Do you think... "


    Liu Xuan shook her head on his lips.


    "Calm down! You are not only unable to subdue others, but also yourself. I''m afraid it will be enough! "


    Fan muyuan wanted to restrain himself, but at this moment, he looked strange.


    Liu Xuanxuan felt that it was not a matter of time to let this guy change, so she quickly tiptoed to massage her.


    "Moyuan, do you know the reason why I promised to cooperate with you?"


    Fan muyuan turned his head with some doubts in his eyes.


    "Cooperation is just for the benefits you and I can get!"


    "Idiot!"


    When Liu Xuanxuan heard what this guy said, she felt helpless immediately.


    "Can you be a little promising! If I just for these reasons, it''s really full! There are many people in the world who can do things. Why do I have to find you a playboyListening to this, fan muyuan felt that there was some truth.


    "Then you..."


    Liu Xuanxuan snorted and curled her lips.


    "You''re stupid, you don''t believe it! If I don''t think you are a charming man, will I cooperate with you like this? Anyway, you can''t believe me, because people''s ideas can''t be changed! "


    "No!"


    Fan muyuan takes Liu Xuanxuan by the hand and refuses to let her leave easily.


    "I''ve never heard anyone say that, so it''s hard to be nervous. Xuanxuan, you are the first one to move me so much. Don''t worry, even if I don''t want to avenge myself, I will help you! "


    It''s done!


    Liu Xuanxuan felt that what she wanted to do was simpler than expected. The man in front of her was really easy to cheat. She was servile to herself in everything she did.


    However, thinking of Fu Nanshan in the past, Liu Xuanxuan could not help feeling a little cold.


    "Fan muyuan, you said today that you care about me, it''s just because you need to heal. After that, when you get out of the pain, what do you do?"


    "Then I''ll be in your gentle country all the time!"


    Fan muyuan held her firmly, and a smile rose from his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, I will never break my promise, because you are my favorite woman!"


    Looking at fan muyuan, Liu Xuanxuan pretended to be shy, patted her on the shoulder, and then followed him away.


    At this time, I followed Nanshan all the time and came out from the far corner.


    "Nanshan, what do you think about this..."


    "Don''t worry."


    Fu Nanshan waved to me and frowned slightly.


    "I don''t think it''s enough to affect us. Fan muyuan is in collusion with Liu Xuanxuan. Now that this has been proved, it''s much easier for us to guard against it. "


    "But..."


    Fu Nanshan touched my lips again.


    "There are some things you can only do slowly!"

 Chapter 138

    When Fu Nanshan and I returned to the hospital, we wanted to go directly to the ward, but Fu Nanshan asked me to have a look outside the door to see how Bai Haoyue took care of my sister and whether our arrival would bring trouble to the on-site treatment.


    "Are you going too far?"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s statement, I feel very unhappy.


    "My own sister, how can I avoid it? What, do you think it''s a burden? "


    "Not a burden, of course!"


    Fu Nanshan knew that I had a bad temper. In many cases, he would suddenly lose his temper. Therefore, at such a time, he chose to give in to comfort me and persuade me.


    "Your sister needs to keep a little distance from you at this stage. Psychologically, the more intimate people are, the more likely they are to cause harm to each other. "


    Although I don''t want to accept this statement from the bottom of my heart, in order to make my sister better, I still listened to what he said and kept a distance.


    Looking at the good interaction between my sister and Bai Haoyue, my heart is actually very excited.


    My sister has never been so obedient, at least in front of me, this time has been playing a temper, however


    "They are really a good match."


    Fu Nanshan''s words made me feel a little more disgusted with him.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Facing my questioning eyes, Fu Nanshan spoke slowly.


    "I mean, Bai Haoyue is about the same age as your sister. If he is around your sister in the future, it will help your sister to recover completely!"


    "Selfish!"


    Although Fu Nanshan was really thinking for my sister''s sake, I fundamentally hated his decision to be good at making opinions.


    "Bai Haoyue only helps my sister because of her friendship. Don''t treat him as a free volunteer! Besides, how can my sister get married like this? You''re like this... "


    "Why not?"


    Fu Nanshan gave me a sharp look.


    "Bai Haoyue is a man, your sister is a woman, such conditions can let them together!"


    In the face of his words, I really feel very speechless.


    "Do you want a face? Can you count on others at any time? You just calculate me. Why do you want to calculate Bai Haoyue? Is that what you want to do? "


    Fu Nanshan''s mood was ignited in an instant. He thought that I was unreasonable.


    "I just said one point casually. Why do you think about so many possibilities? What, am I really right? Do you have a ghost in your heart


    "Nonsense


    In the face of Fu Nanshan said these words, I think the whole person is not good, because this man is selfish and boundless.


    "Whether Bai Haoyue and my sister want to be together or not really has nothing to do with you. I don''t approve of your speaking in such an attitude! "


    "That''s your problem!"


    Fu Nanshan didn''t think much of what I said, and a deep smile rose on his lips.


    "I didn''t expect to get your approval immediately. After all, you are very protective of that person, aren''t you?"


    "Protect?"


    My face is a little more irritable.


    "Fu Nanshan, why do you say that to me? I''ve been very tolerant of you. I''ll consider everything for you, but how can you treat me? "


    "If you really think about it for me, you shouldn''t entangle with Bai Haoyue!"


    I feel like I''m exhausted.


    Why does Fu Nanshan get so out of control every time he talks about Bai Haoyue?


    Thinking that Bai Haoyue has done a lot for my sister, I can''t help getting angry with Fu Nanshan.


    "Can you stop being selfish? I love you, but I don''t allow you to say such cruel words to your friends. You... "


    "Don''t say anything."


    Fu Nanshan interrupted me with a deep look in his eyes.


    "I think I''m right."


    This kind of words makes me feel very surprised. I don''t know what Fu Nanshan thought.


    "You..."


    Fu Nanshan put his hand on his forehead. After a moment of silence, he spoke to me again.


    "If you don''t care about Bai Haoyue, you won''t emphasize his kindness to me. Although I know it''s wrong to doubt you so casually, you really like to speak for him. How can I tolerate such a thing? "


    My heart sank down, looking at Fu Nanshan still so stubborn to say such words to me, my tears could not help but slide down my face.


    "Fu Nanshan. You said you would give me happiness from now on, but why didn''t you show me that? Do you think what you said doesn''t need to be fulfilled? "


    "I didn''t say that!"Fu Nanshan didn''t start. He was a little upset at the bottom of his heart.


    "Although I don''t do well enough many times, it doesn''t prove that I am good at nothing. It''s very unfair of you to treat me with such an attitude! "


    In the face of this guy''s rhetorical question, I don''t think so.


    "Even if you say that, I don''t think you are right about Haoyue. Anyway, in my opinion, you are too careful and care too much about people and things. You are not a man at all


    "What?"


    Fu Nanshan was annoyed by my words and slowly clenched his fist.


    "Why do you say such heartless words? I just hope that your sister will have someone to take care of her in the future, instead of the two of us being tangled about her all the time. Do you think it''s interesting to continue to tangle like this? "


    Although Fu Nanshan''s words are right, I don''t want to admit that, at least now, the relationship between Bai Haoyue and me has not been fully handled. It''s really not suitable to make other judgments at this moment.


    "Why?"


    Fu Nanshan misunderstood my idea and thought that I didn''t want Bai Haoyue to be with my sister. His hand was slowly clenched, and the whole person became irritable.


    "Compared with me, Bai Haoyue has such a high status? Leisurely, since you think so in your heart, please give me a dry and crisp result, OK? "


    What''s the result?


    My shoulders trembled a little and I looked at him with a chill in my eyes.


    "I''ve made it very clear that you don''t understand! Bai Haoyue and I are just friends, not as mean and dirty as you think! Your heart is not safe, then how can I be safe? Don''t forget, there are still many people and things around you that I feel worried about! "


    "Maybe!"


    In the face of my inquiry, Fu Nanshan seemed to be a bit of a fool.


    "Leisurely, I know you must have a lot of ideas that I should protect you in all kinds of ways. But in fact, have you ever thought that sometimes, feelings are mutual, not just one person''s efforts! "

 Chapter 139

    "I know, of course, that it''s not just one person. But you can''t always use this reason to prevaricate me. At least, you can''t blame others for everything we have to do between us. "


    Every time I think of Fu Nanshan going against Bai Haoyue, I feel very uncomfortable. I think this man really likes to shirk the responsibility.


    Of course, I also know that in this matter, I am responsible for more than half of it. Because of my obstinacy, Fu Nanshan was also aggrieved. In the end, his whole mood broke out and became uncontrollable.


    Holding his head in his palm, Fu Nanshan raised his head again after a long silence and looked at me with burning eyes.


    "Leisurely. I really don''t want to fight with you. Do you know that every time I make such a noise, I feel very upset, even impatient! "


    "All right!"


    My temper is not small, his words to the top back.


    "No matter what you think, I won''t give you such a chance to hurt brother Bai, he..."


    White moon again!


    Fu Nanshan''s mood suddenly became irritable and pushed me away.


    In the face of such a situation, I am also a little embarrassed.


    "Well, can you not go too far? I know you doubt me in emotional matters. But I''ve been with you for so long, don''t you have any trust? At this point, do you have to be so serious with me? "


    "So what?"


    Fu Nan Shan''s fist clenched again, his cheek burning with anger.


    "Do you think I can be nothing with just a few words from you? I tell you, don''t be silly, I won''t... "


    "Not what?"


    I interrupted him and hugged his arms.


    "Are you going to threaten me that even if you leave me, it''s better to be angry with me here? I''ll tell you, you''re also angry because you don''t know what I want! "


    "You..."


    Fu Nanshan wanted to hit me impulsively, but I knew his temper. When he was so angry, I just closed my eyes and gambled whether he would start.


    "Forget it!"


    As expected, Fu Nanshan put down his hand and recoiled in frustration.


    "In front of you, I really have no room for bargaining. Leisurely, you can do it as you like. I won''t care about it any more. However, if Bai Haoyue has ulterior motives, I will... "


    My hand touched Fu Nanshan''s lips and shook my head at him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve settled it for you!"


    "Is it?"


    Fu Nanshan listened to me and frowned slightly.


    "How did you do it?"


    I patted him on the chest and rolled my eyes at him.


    "Are you really in the same place? Isn''t it a shame to say such a thing at the gate? What if Haoyue hears it? "


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    Fu Nanshan protested to me and knocked on the door with his fist, which completely shocked Bai Haoyue and my sister inside.


    "You lunatic!"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s move, I pushed him away and went in awkwardly.


    "Haoyue, what is my sister''s state now?"


    "Not bad!"


    White Haoyue is calmer than I think, light mouth.


    "She already knows how to feed herself, so I think it will only take one or two years for her to recover!"


    This news is really a big good news for me. Because of this, I am a little excited to hold Bai Haoyue''s hand. This action makes Fu Nanshan sink his face in an instant. Moreover, I can clearly see that his fist seems to be clenching. The whole person''s mood is very intense.


    "Cough!"


    Bai Haoyue noticed the change of Fu Nanshan before me, and took her hand out of my palm.


    "It''s my duty to help your sister. You don''t have to be so grateful. On the contrary, I think Mr. Fu is the one you should thank more. Without his help, I''m afraid that fan Chengming is still at large! "


    I listen to this, the body slightly a Zheng.


    Yes, Fu Nanshan has indeed paid a lot in this matter. How can I forget his greatest contribution instead?


    However, when I turned to talk to him, Fu Nanshan deliberately played tricks on me.


    "Leisurely, if you don''t have to thank me, I can''t bear such a heavy responsibility. In fact, Bai Haoyue is the hero in your mind. He can make you smile from the bottom of your heart. Am I right? "


    "No!"


    Facing the sour taste of Fu Nanshan, I really have a headache.


    "Why do you think so? I admit I''ve gone too far, but I''m... ""All right!"


    Facing my explanation, Fu Nanshan waved his hand directly.


    "You have no reason to be so servile to me. Anyway, who let me hurt you before, let you aggrieved! Now, with such a result, it''s actually my own fault, right? "


    "This..."


    Looking at Fu Nanshan''s eyes, I just feel that he is just like a lady, and there is no masculinity at all.


    After a long silence, I put his arm around him, and my eyes were a little more shy.


    "Can you stop worrying about it all the time? I know you are not happy, but I have nothing to do with Bai Haoyue. That day, I have made it clear to him that you are the only one in my heart. If you don''t believe me, ask yourself! "


    "Really?"


    When Fu Nanshan heard what I said, his depression just now was swept away.


    "Do you really think so? Leisurely, if so, why don''t you tell me directly? Do you know that I''m really angry with you... "


    "Fool!"


    Facing what Fu Nanshan said, I couldn''t help chuckling.


    "Don''t be like this all the time, will you? I can''t say things to you every time. Besides, because they are very close people, they will complain about each other, but the relationship in essence will not change. "


    Fu Nanshan didn''t argue with me any more. I know he just wanted a result.


    Although he always seems a bit pedantic, in my opinion, as long as you can see that he has me in his heart, no matter how the man shows up, it''s OK.


    "Hey, what are you laughing at?"


    Fu Nanshan was a little embarrassed when he noticed my expression.


    "I didn''t do anything, you..."


    "I''m glad you''re so jealous. But... "


    I went up again and winked at him.


    "I hope you keep on, don''t let my hope disappear so soon!"

 Chapter 140

    "Shameless fox spirit!"


    Just when Fu Nanshan and I enjoyed the atmosphere of flirting, a sharp voice of abuse made my heart sink.


    Fu mother put her hand in her waist and walked towards me. Before Fu Nanshan spoke, she had raised her hand and hit me in the face. The burning pain made my tears fall down unconsciously.


    "Mom, how can you do that?"


    Fu Nanshan was in a bad mood. He didn''t expect such a sudden thing to happen. He didn''t even have the chance to prevent himself, so I was beaten.


    "You worthless thing!"


    As soon as Fu''s mother changed her routine, she scolded Fu Nanshan directly.


    "Even if Liu Xuanxuan is not good enough, you can''t give up on her and choose the woman beside you! Why, do you think that the woman who almost ruined your image in front of outsiders can give you happiness! "


    "Ma!"


    Fu Nanshan interrupted her again, and repeatedly stressed that Liu Xuanxuan was the culprit for these things.


    "Leisurely is the person I like. Don''t hinder me from being with her, OK?"


    "What is forcible obstruction?"


    There was a strong dissatisfaction in Fu''s mother''s eyes.


    "You think I''m not for you? Originally, you should not be with a woman who has no ability. At the beginning, Liu Xuanxuan married you just to let your brother''s children have a family. But now, since this marriage can''t last, it''s natural to choose a more suitable one for you! "


    "Impossible!"


    Fu Nanshan knew what his mother thought and immediately stopped him.


    "I have my dream, I have my own pursuit. No matter how much danger I encounter, I will continue to walk! Maybe you don''t think you and I are the best couple, but I don''t want everything arranged by you. "


    "Asshole!"


    Mother Fu raised her hand again to hit someone, but this time I couldn''t see it any more, so I grabbed her hand directly.


    "I tell you, it''s not wrong for Fu Nanshan to fall in love with me, and it''s also right that he won''t listen to you, because in many things, you may not be the mother who can control it!"


    Fu''s mother didn''t expect me to contradict her like this. Her face turned green and she pointed to my face with trembling fingers.


    "You You... "


    "What are you doing?"


    My attitude did not have any timidity, but held Fu Nanshan''s hand in her face.


    "Since I am not the same type of person as Liu Xuanxuan, you should know that I will never let you easily humiliate me!"


    Fu''s mother was silent for a while, and suddenly she began to cry toward Fu Nanshan.


    "You see that? This woman doesn''t pay attention to your mother and me at all. In the future, she will become even worse. It''s good for us to leave her as soon as possible! "


    I saw the hesitation in Fu Nanshan''s eyes, which had believed in his determination, suddenly faded.


    Perhaps, in many cases, what I am looking forward to is not as easy to achieve as I thought.


    "Fu Nanshan."


    I glanced at him faintly, "since you are going to cast such a problem with me, now, I will leave you, which will save your mother from thinking that you are abducted by me all day long!"


    "Don''t go!"


    Fu Nanshan firmly grasped my palm, frowning slightly.


    "How can you say such a thing? After marriage, you''re not with my mother, are you? Why do you care so much about this? I really don''t know what you really care about in your heart! "


    Facing Fu Nanshan''s question, I feel very uncomfortable.


    "What do I care? Of course, I care that I can have a wholehearted love and a man who knows the cold and the hot. If you can''t even do this, how can you be happy? "


    "You..."


    In the face of such a thing, Fu Nanshan was very disappointed, but he finally compromised with me.


    "But don''t be angry. Leisurely, no matter how long, I will wait for you, OK


    I didn''t open my mouth. I just calm down to understand what this man wants to move me.


    Although this feeling is true, but compared to freedom, I think it is still a little bit worse.


    Taking a deep breath, I shook off Fu Nanshan''s arm, and there was a little coldness in my eyes.


    "I''m sorry, maybe you have a point, but I''m tired of making so many troubles with you and your family every time. So since your mother is here, let''s make it clear that we will never communicate with each other again."


    "No way."


    Fu Nanshan took my arm again and looked at me with a very tough attitude. The anger in his eyes made me a little nervous.


    "You..."


    "Don''t think that if I spoil you, you can come and go freely. Qu leisurely, you should take the responsibility, you still can''t run away! "In this way, my whole heart is heavy. I feel that Fu Nanshan is a man who really goes too far. He only thinks about his own feelings when he does anything.


    I threw away his arm again, and there was more resentment in my eyebrows.


    "Fu Nanshan, even if you have a lot of money, there are many ways to force me to come back to you, but eventually you will find that when you are strong, I am also making progress!"


    "Is it?"


    When Fu Nanshan looked at me, there was a trace of fun in his eyes.


    "I mean, if you don''t think of the way you''re going, I''ll let you go."


    "Yes


    Although I was a little grumbling in my heart, I decided to gamble in order to be free.


    "Maybe you think our relationship can go on without your parents'' intervention, but in fact, this is not only an unlikely thing, but also, in more cases, we may kill our relationship!"


    Fu Nanshan didn''t know anything about my analysis, just shook his head.


    "You can hate me, but don''t torture me with these external things. Leisurely, there is nothing that people can''t overcome, so whether you want to be with me or not is in fact between your thoughts! "


    "So I chose to give up!"


    Facing Fu Nanshan''s pressing questions, I spoke again.


    "These days, I find that you treat me differently from before, and I can also know where the feeling of happiness comes from. Just, let me feel embarrassed, just when I want to try to stand beside you, I can''t do it


    Fu Nanshan''s facial expression became a little low, as if I had distorted his world after saying that, so that he could not see any sunshine in the future.


    Although we are not happy, but next to mother Fu is very proud.


    "Son, since she doesn''t want you, let''s not force it. Let''s go now!"

 Chapter 141

    Fu Nanshan is just like a sandwich cake. There''s no way for him to be sandwiched between his mother and me, but I really can''t deal with his mother''s face, especially the long-term life.


    After a deep breath, I raised my head again, with a deep breath in my eyes.


    "Auntie. You don''t have to say such sour words, because I don''t want to be your daughter-in-law. Fu Nanshan and I may not be able to get together, so your worries are, frankly speaking, superfluous! "


    "Hum!"


    In the face of my explanation, Fu Nanshan''s mother scoffed.


    "Do you think you can deceive me? If my son was really what you said, there would not be so many things! Anyway, I''m going to take Nanshan away today. I can''t help you, you damned woman! "


    "Enough!"


    Fu Nanshan was very angry at his mother''s words and hit the wall with his fist.


    "Now, do I want women to live together or do you want women? Why do you interfere everywhere? Why, did Liu Xuanxuan prepare a lot of gifts for you and move you, or what? "


    "You..."


    Fu Nanshan''s words make Fu''s mother feel very embarrassed and feel that her son is pushing too hard.


    "Even if you don''t give me a present, I have to stand by her for the sake of giving me a fat grandson."


    "That child has nothing to do with me? Although it''s my brother''s flesh and blood, it''s not mine after all! "


    Fu Nanshan''s concise expression of his attitude, but the old lady was very angry.


    "You You mean now, you have to fight me, don''t you? Son, how can you do this! When you said you liked her, I promised you to get married. Now, why don''t you like her again? "


    "Ma!"


    Fu Nanshan realized that his mother had said something she shouldn''t have said and immediately frowned.


    "I was just cheated by my own feelings at the beginning, so that''s why. Don''t you slander me here at any time, OK?"


    "Slander you?"


    Fu''s mother couldn''t help going up and patting him on the shoulder, tears falling down.


    "You son of a bitch! I don''t feel right. I have to say it earlier. I really don''t think I can see your love for Liu Xuanxuan in the past two years? "


    Love?


    Listening to Fu''s words, I suddenly felt like a clown. I couldn''t stand at a fair point. My whole body was shaking.


    "Mother Fu, what did Fu Nanshan do to make you think that he and Liu Xuanxuan were in love? If you can move me, maybe I will consider leaving him without anything and never look back. "


    "Of course I can tell you!"


    Mother Fu seemed very confident that she could move me. She came over again.


    "Qu Youran, although my son is very kind to you, it''s not as good as Xuanxuan! I don''t have to worry about my son as long as I''m at home


    So it is.


    My heart a little bit of sink down, feel at this time is really very funny.


    Knowing that Fu Nanshan has deep feelings for that woman, he wants to give his heart to others again.


    "Leisurely!"


    After seeing my expression, Fu Nanshan still felt very scared.


    "You can''t deny our feelings just by what my mother said. You know, my love for you can''t be changed by anyone. Please believe me in this. "


    "Go away!"


    I threw off his hand and added a touch of resentment to my eyes.


    "How do you make me believe you? Clearly someone has made an explanation, do you want to continue to hide it? How can you be so selfish? Do you think I will not be angry? "


    Fu Nanshan came close again and took my hand.


    "I know I''m sorry about this. I''m sorry. However, it''s not the time to get angry with me. I think you should stand here and fight against my mother with me. This is... "


    "You bastard!"


    I directly threw off Fu Nanshan''s hand, with a trace of shame in my eyes.


    "That''s your mother. You want me to fight against her in the hope that I will be regarded as a very impolite and uncivilized woman by her. Then, I will follow her all my life as an enemy, right?"


    When Fu Nanshan realized his thoughtlessness, he immediately came to me, hoping to change my angry attitude. However, I had seen clearly the man''s nature. In order to make him feel better, he could take me as an arrow target and aim at his own mother!


    Fu''s mother was very emotional to me, but after hearing what Fu Nanshan said, she also began to shout."You son of a bitch, it''s a waste of your mother''s kindness to you, but you treat me like this! Do you know how much you''ve gone too far? No matter who you''re going to be with, shouldn''t you ask my permission? You said today that you want to deal with mom with this man. Do you know how chilling it is for mom! "


    "Ma!"


    Fu Nanshan frowned slightly, "don''t make trouble with me at this time, OK? If you really have nothing to do, hurry back. I think there should be seven aunts and eight aunts at home who are willing to listen to your nagging! "


    "Enough!"


    Although my mother Fu and I have different positions, as a woman, I really don''t want to hear such words.


    "Nanshan, you don''t have to slander your mother to please me, because it''s useless. It''s my decision to leave. It has nothing to do with your mother. You don''t have to do that! "


    It seems that Fu Nanshan has something else to tell me, but I''m so frustrated that I don''t want to hear anything from him.


    "This is what happened between us. In the future, you don''t have to say that you want to be with me. How can a person who doesn''t have the basic ability to judge right and wrong control each other''s feelings?"


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan was afraid again.


    "As long as you are willing to stand on my side, everything will be fine. Now, my biggest hope is that you can give me such an opportunity instead of you always choosing to avoid it, OK


    Although this man has been emphasizing this point, for me, all this really worries me and makes me tired.


    The beginning and end of life, never by themselves, I smile at their mother and son, turned away.


    Fu Nanshan looked at his woman''s back, turned around in pain and glared at his mother.


    "Are you satisfied now?"

 Chapter 142

    After I went out of the hospital, I walked aimlessly in the street, but my mind was always thinking about whether my attitude towards Fu Nanshan was correct or not.


    In fact, what Fu Nanshan said is right. Because he wants two people to be together, he must let me stand on his way, even though he knows that doing so will backfire.


    Looking back on what I said to Fu Nanshan just now, I can''t bear it. I always feel that it''s unfair and even cruel to him.


    After a pause, I think I should go back and have a good talk with Nanshan. After all, I left Nanshan because of mother Fu. I always feel sorry for him. He treated me wholeheartedly.


    Silent for a while, I still made my own choice, after turning around, I was blocked by two people.


    "What a narrow road for the enemy!"


    When Liu Xuanxuan looked at me, her eyes wanted to eat me. She was very irritable.


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Fan muyuan, who was beside her, waved his hand to her and calmed her down.


    "You are so angry that you can''t change the fact that Fu Nanshan abandoned you. On the contrary, this woman will laugh at you. In fact, if you think about it carefully, Fu Nanshan is not so good as a man. It''s also unkind to be able to abandon the women and children he has been with for so many years. Leisurely, you really decided to live with him for a lifetime? You have to think about it. This kind of thing is not just a joke! "


    "Don''t remind me!"


    In the face of this man''s repeated false kindness, my eyes add a bit of disgust.


    "Fan muyuan, I really didn''t expect you to be such a person. I tell you, the only thing I want to do now is to see fan Chengming can''t stand the disaster of prison and die himself! "


    Fan muyuan''s smile disappeared little by little and was stimulated by some of my sharp words.


    "My elder brother''s death is really good for you? Leisurely, I really don''t know what your heart is made of. It can be so cruel! "


    "I''m cruel?"


    Facing fan muyuan''s reproach to me, I opened my mouth again.


    "Please make it clear who destroyed my whole family? If there is no fan Chengming, my family and I are now living a very happy life! Now? My sister is crazy, and my parents are still in the hospital and don''t wake up! "


    Fan muyuan''s eyes are no longer so fierce. When he looks at me, he suddenly has some helplessness.


    "In fact, I can consider some things from your point of view. At the beginning, my elder brother did too wrong. But why did you lie to me? If you don''t say you love me, I won''t be with you with such a strong purpose! "


    "Ha ha!"


    In the face of his questioning, I find it ridiculous.


    "If you want to say that you have changed only because I have done such a thing, then I would like to ask you, who helped your elder brother escape the responsibility at the beginning? I investigated and found that it was your brother''s masterpiece


    Fan muyuan was embarrassed when he listened to me.


    "That''s my elder brother. I can''t really ignore him for the sake of you? Leisurely, although I have done a lot of wrong things, I don''t deny that you also have a great responsibility in this matter! "


    "I''m responsible, too? Yes, I know I''ve done something hurtful, but did I apologize in the end? "


    Before fan muyuan could speak, he was robbed by Liu Xuanxuan.


    "What can I do for you? Even if you are right, but if you think about what you have done, it is not too much for fan muyuan to pay you ten times and a hundred times? Besides, you... "


    "Shut up


    In the face of this woman who is still talking, I immediately look at her with cold eyes.


    "Don''t think that people all over the world will be very gentle to you. I won''t be used to you!"


    "You..."


    "What are you doing?"


    I didn''t mean to be polite to Liu Xuanxuan. I turned to fan muyuan with a sneer.


    "I can''t see that you really like to pick up bargains. You also want this kind of woman. It seems that your taste has become much worse!"


    "Cough!"


    Fan muyuan was also embarrassed and scratched his head with his hand.


    "Well, stop talking about it! Anyway, I already knew it was wrong. What''s more, I think you should be glad that I have grasped this man. If not, you would have been calculated, wouldn''t you? "


    "Hum!"


    I don''t think fan muyuan was with this woman just to help me, but it''s good to stimulate Liu Xuanxuan.


    "Liu Xuanxuan, I really sympathize with you. After leaving Fu Nanshan, did I find such a man who didn''t take on the responsibility? How about being humiliated in front of the people you hate the most? Isn''t that good? "


    "Shut your mouth for me!"


    Liu Xuanxuan was so annoyed by me that she wanted to hit me with her fist."You don''t have to beat me. Fan muyuan was with me because he had interests, so sooner or later, if you are also lost, I will come and laugh at you too! "


    "No!"


    I waved my hand to Liu Xuanxuan, with a little more confidence in my eyes, reminding her that I don''t have to wait to be left behind by fan muyuan, because I have my own lifelong servant Fu Nanshan. As long as this man is here, I will never encounter this in my life.


    Liu Xuanxuan was even more jealous of what I said. She rushed up and started, but she was caught by both hands at the same time.


    "Don''t touch him!"


    Fu Nanshan and fan muyuan spoke at the same time, which surprised Liu Xuanxuan.


    But I was the most surprised person. I didn''t expect Fu Nanshan to come here. I don''t know if he heard what I said just now. At the bottom of my heart, I was still worried.


    "Well, actually I..."


    "Don''t say anything."


    Fu Nanshan directly interrupted me, "leisurely, I believe everything you do is very correct, so don''t worry that I will misunderstand you, because you didn''t do anything wrong at all!"


    I feel very surprised, this man''s brain is not bad? Why are you protecting me everywhere now? This kind of change really makes me feel embarrassed.


    Liu Xuanxuan yelled at Fu Nanshan angrily.


    "You can be so tolerant to this woman. Why not be more tolerant to me? Is there no moral standard in your heart? "


    "There are standards, of course!"


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes were filled with a sharp breath.


    "But I don''t think you have anything to do with morality! You can talk about it yourself. What bad things can''t you do when you are with me? If I give you a list, your personal reputation will be gone long ago! "

 Chapter 143

    "Enough!"


    Liu Xuanxuan couldn''t deal with every word Fu Nanshan said. She held her face with both hands.


    "I don''t want to hear that! Fu Nanshan, in fact, you don''t love me at all, but you are afraid that Qu leisurely will be angry, so you will defend her everywhere and hope that she will stand beside you, right? "


    "Maybe."


    Fu Nanshan glanced at her faintly.


    "A long time ago, I may really have a feeling for you, but after that, your excessive demand really made me unable to bear, leading me to choose to give up at last."


    Liu Xuanxuan was stunned at first, but she soon laughed at me.


    "Qu leisurely, did you hear that? This man really loves me! Although I''m abandoned now, don''t think you can be superior! Sooner or later, the next woman who will move Fu Nanshan will appear! "


    Watching Liu Xuanxuan turn around and leave, I am not so happy.


    Although I know what Liu Xuanxuan said is to make me angry, in some ways, I also agree with her. Fu Nanshan''s ability to easily fall in love with two people also proves how easy his heart is to be changed.


    I put my hand on my forehead, and my mood began to be a little impetuous.


    "Leisurely."


    Fu Nanshan put his hand around my shoulder and spoke slowly.


    "You don''t believe this kind of woman''s words, I always love you, for you, I can do anything, so, don''t doubt my sincerity!"


    "Really?"


    I calmly interrupted him, and I couldn''t relax.


    "You can betray a relationship anytime and anywhere. Is that all true? Fu Nanshan, although I am willing to give my hand to you, you are not a good man worthy of my trust for a lifetime. What you bring to me is just repeated pain! "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan shook his head at me again, and the whole person almost collapsed.


    "Don''t leave me like that. What Liu Xuanxuan said is totally wrong. Although I said I liked her, I just thought that my present heart, including my future heart, could only give you one person! "


    "Come on!"


    Fan muyuan glanced at Fu Nanshan with some satisfaction.


    "You think she''ll believe you? At such a time, if I were you, I would not explain at all, because at least doing so would make her feel a little secure, and you, I don''t think you are such a person who gives her a sense of security! "


    "You''re bullshit


    Fu Nanshan grabs fan muyuan''s clothes, and his mood is becoming very irritable.


    "I can''t let you take her!"


    "Did I say I was going to take it?"


    Fan muyuan made it clear that he wanted to make fu Nanshan feel bad, and a sneer came to his lips.


    "I don''t think you have the confidence to persuade yourself. How can you persuade yourself? Tut Tut, that''s ridiculous. In the end, you''re just a coward


    "You..."


    Fu Nanshan raised his fist, but I stopped him.


    "You can''t do this. Fan muyuan is designing you. If you beat someone, you will be held responsible."


    When Fu Nanshan heard what I said, he immediately turned and looked at me.


    "You mean you care if I''m going to be held responsible, don''t you? You''re afraid I''ll be... "


    I put my hand on Fu Nanshan''s lips and shook my head at him.


    "I know what you think, but how can you know what I feel without asking? In fact, I understand very well that in the eyes of some people, happiness is really out of reach. However, when we learn to tolerate each other in this situation, no one can separate us! "


    Fu Nanshan was very happy with what he said to me, and firmly put me in his arms. However, this kind of appearance made the man standing on the side angry to death.


    Fan muyuan thought that he could destroy our feelings smoothly, but when he found that everything was in vain, his whole mood exploded instantly.


    "I''m waiting for you two to break up!"


    Watching him leave with resentment, I held Fu Nanshan''s face in my hand, and my voice choked.


    "You fool! I really don''t know what to do if the fist just hit me. Now, I think the best way is for you to get rid of your temper. In this way, the problem may be better! "


    "I don''t know!"


    Fu Nanshan shook his head at me, but still with a smile on his face.


    "As long as I can be with you, I will do anything. Leisurely, don''t say I''m stupid. In fact, I can feel that I''m not mature enough in some things. However, in my opinion, immaturity has its advantages! "


    "Yes?"


    I don''t quite understand what he said.


    "Why is immaturity a good thing? Do you think... ""Tut tut!"


    Fu Nanshan touched my forehead with his hand and sighed.


    "If we are mature with each other, many things will become troublesome, especially there are a lot of calculations between us!"


    "You will count me now!"


    Although I don''t want to remind Fu Nanshan of this, my mouth still said it subconsciously.


    "Cough!"


    Facing what I said, Fu Nanshan''s face turned red.


    "I know you can''t believe my sincerity for a moment, but man will win the day, sooner or later such things can be solved!"


    Looking at him like this, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "In fact, I don''t doubt you too much. It''s just that you always have demons in your heart, so you have all kinds of worries about me."


    Fu Nanshan didn''t go on. It seemed that he thought that there was no way to change the problem by fighting with me again, so he didn''t go on at all.


    However, Fu Nanshan probably told me about his mother.


    "I''ll take you to my home once a month. Although I don''t know if it can improve the relationship between you and my family, at least it won''t make the conflict stalemate again. You can rest assured."


    Listen, I''m a little bit happy.


    "Now that you have said that, I have to give you a chance, don''t I? But Nanshan, I''d like to know, what''s the relationship between you and Liu Xuanxuan? "


    Fu Nanshan frowned in embarrassment, "do you doubt me again? Didn''t I tell you that I had already put it down? For me, she is just a wrong love in the past. Now, I only want you with all my heart


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s attitude, I can only nod and agree.


    "Well, that''s it, but in the game of life, I hope you can be good, don''t always be half hearted, love to, family also have to take care of!"

 Chapter 144

    "Waste!"


    After meeting with fan muyuan, Liu Xuanxuan scolded him directly.


    "Are you a man or not? Why does it look like a mouse sees a cat after seeing Qu Youran? You didn''t promise that you would deal with her with me. Why have you changed your mind now? "


    "Be quiet!"


    Fan muyuan listened to the woman''s noisy voice and frowned slightly.


    "Can you be a little more rational? If I quarrel with them over there, I will not be able to confuse Qu Youran. Now, Qu Youran doesn''t know who I really help, so it''s better to solve the problem! "


    "Hum!"


    Liu Xuanxuan doesn''t care what this guy said. She just thinks that fan muyuan is just playing with him like a fool. Otherwise, how can such mistakes happen again and again?


    "Fan muyuan, I''m not so talkative. If you really just want to play, I''ll tell you that there are many people who want to deal with Qu leisurely. I don''t have to choose you!"


    "Calm down!"


    Fan muyuan went up again and held her in his arms.


    "How excited are you? Didn''t I tell you to be calm? Qu Youran''s words are actually very easy to deal with. As long as the relationship between the two people is separated, all the problems will be gone


    When Liu Xuanxuan heard this, she couldn''t help sneering.


    "If I believe your lies, it''s really strange! Fan muyuan, don''t think that all people can tolerate you, you know, in the bottom of anyone''s heart, there will be a steelyard


    Fan muyuan did not expect that things would become so complicated, and the whole person became impatient.


    "Well, how many times do you want me to say it to forgive you? I can tell you clearly that at any time, I don''t expect to be an enemy with you, so don''t force me to treat you as an enemy, OK? "


    Liu Xuanxuan doesn''t have any feeling for such words, because now she has been completely immersed in the taste of being ignored. That feeling is really very uncomfortable.


    "In the future, I don''t know if I can continue to believe you, but at least, in some things, I have no way out! Fan muyuan, if you hadn''t done this, I wouldn''t be like this! "


    After taking a deep breath, fan muyuan thinks that Liu Xuanxuan is not so easy to deal with, because the woman''s demand for emotion is too big. Such a scene is really out of control.


    "All right. I know your mind is in a mess. However, you have to consider from my side, at least the purpose of our original cooperation is clear! "


    "Fart!"


    Liu Xuanxuan scolded fan muyuan directly.


    "The purpose of our cooperation is to deal with them, but you have never found that in all kinds of things, what you do is still protecting Qu Youran, and I, can I change this situation alone? I''m not a woman who can do this kind of thing, can I? "


    Facing Liu Xuanxuan''s helplessness, fan muyuan had to kiss her on the forehead.


    "If you still don''t believe my sincerity, I can give you a place to be my fiancee. In this way, you won''t feel that I''m not good with you all day long!"


    "Can words really count?"


    Liu Xuanxuan looked at him with suspicion, but she was still a little irritable.


    "If you can really do things according to your agreement, I''ll be fine with you. However, if you do it just to cheat me, you will soon feel painful!"


    Fan muyuan felt that she was a little terrible, but he didn''t want to break his plan, so he nodded to her.


    "Now that I''ve told you this, if I can''t do it, I''m going to die myself? Don''t worry, I will treat you as planned! "


    Naturally, Liu Xuanxuan had no choice, because now Fu Nanshan was not willing to support herself at all, and Qu Youran was provoking herself for many times. This kind of taste was really hard to bear.


    "Fan muyuan, sometimes I really don''t know what you are thinking in your heart, but since you have promised a lot, I don''t want to become an inquisitive woman, so let''s call it a day!"


    "Thank you very much."


    After getting Liu Xuanxuan''s promise, fan muyuan''s heart was filled with joy, because in this way, he would save a lot of trouble. Moreover, in the future, he was afraid that the conflict would rush directly to Qu Youran. He was just sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight, and other things would worry him?


    "Well, what are you up to?"


    "No!"


    Fan muyuan immediately shook his head as he listened to Liu Xuanxuan''s question.


    "I''ll figure out what. I''m just thinking, if you''re going to get engaged, who would you like to call? ""No? I think it''s better for you to give me more money than to give me an engagement arrangement. In this way, I can buy more practical things instead of begging for others all the time


    "So it is


    Fan muyuan listened to this, in fact, his heart is very unhappy, but who let himself mistreat this aunt, now is also difficult to ride a tiger.


    After taking a deep breath, fan muyuan gave Liu Xuanxuan one of his bank cards, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, in this situation, as long as you can brush, the money is enough, it is not capped!"


    "So generous?"


    Facing fan muyuan''s attitude, Liu Xuanxuan was very surprised.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll do something out of line and let all your money go away? Although the relationship between people is not easy to change, I think... "


    "Well, don''t you think so!"


    Fan muyuan impatiently interrupted her, "my biggest idea now is to let you break up Fu Nanshan. As long as you can do such a thing, I can do anything. As for the rest, I don''t care!"


    "Well Don''t be so impulsive


    Although Liu Xuanxuan is more concerned about having a lot of money, she is very afraid of fan muyuan''s crazy behavior in her heart. She is afraid that this man will really give up everything and sacrifice himself. If it is true, it will be terrible.


    At the thought of this, Liu Xuanxuan gave fan muyuan her bank card again.


    "Just now I just wanted to test your sincerity. Now that you have shown it, you don''t have to show it again!"

 Chapter 145

    "If you want to take it, you can take it. Where''s all this nonsense coming from?"


    Fan muyuan''s attitude towards Liu Xuanxuan was very strong, and he put the money in her hand directly.


    "Listen to me, as long as I''ve been a woman, I know my temper. They know that I won''t treat them badly in money. So, since I treat others equally, the money will naturally be given to you!"


    "Hello, but I didn''t say yes!"


    Faced with fan muyuan''s attitude, Liu Xuanxuan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "It''s like a person who wants to eat. If you know she is full, but you have to invite her to a western restaurant, do you think she will be happy? To say the least, maybe Western restaurants are what women want, but because they are too full, this kind of mood will be discounted! "


    "Maybe!"


    Fan muyuan turned his back, and his eyes were cold.


    "But I''m just like this. It''s your business to give you the money. I''ll pay back everything. So you should be satisfied?"


    Liu Xuanxuan was speechless.


    It seems that he and this man are people of two worlds. Fan muyuan can''t understand himself at all. He emphasizes unnecessary things all the time. It''s really disheartening.


    "Well, since you have to give me the money, I have nothing to say, but please remember that I didn''t force you to give it!"


    "I know!"


    Watching Liu Xuanxuan turn to leave, fan muyuan slowly clenched his fist.


    To give you this money is not for you to enjoy, but for you to deal with Qu Youran. If you don''t even have this kind of mind, then this money can only send you to the guillotine faster. You can toss it slowly. I will work out this account with you sooner or later!


    "Don''t do everything for me!"


    Looking at Fu Nanshan has been busy for me, I frown awkwardly.


    "In fact, I can do all the hands-on work by myself. It doesn''t make sense for you to help me take care of everything!"


    "No way!"


    Fu Nanshan turned and looked at me seriously.


    "If you come, what is the need for my husband to exist? Listen to me and sit down, or I will be very angry! "


    "Ah


    Facing the excited look of Fu Nanshan, I can only shake my head and promise.


    However, in my opinion, the relationship between them can not be improved by doing some physical work. When necessary, communication is still very important.


    In the eyes of many people, Fu Nanshan is a perfect man. He not only has good looks, but also has deep emotional communication. Especially for what he has done for Liu Xuanxuan for so many years, people can''t help sighing.


    But, in my opinion, Fu Nanshan is not really a qualified boyfriend, because behind him, there is a blind me.


    I feel very heavy when I think back to everything I have suffered for him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Nanshan noticed that my face was a little ugly. He ran towards me and bent down.


    "Do you have any idea? Tell me if you have any. It will be more comfortable! "


    "No!"


    I shook my head at him again and sighed.


    "Even if I tell you, you can''t help me solve the problem. It''s better not to say it."


    "Why don''t you say it!"


    Fu Nanshan lost control of my emotion and directly pressed my shoulder with his hand.


    "How much do you know? After I have explicitly rejected Liu Xuanxuan and punished her for you, you still have so many opinions on me. How good do you think you are? "


    My heart has become a bit uncomfortable, facing Fu Nanshan, I am now a little tired, the whole person seems to be trapped, there is no hope at all.


    Perhaps, when one''s energy is limited, it''s really hard to take care of all people. What''s more, it''s more painful to persuade such a tough man than to kill me.


    "You talk!"


    Fu Nanshan directly shook my shoulder with his hand and glared at me with gnashing teeth.


    "I have taken care of you, but why don''t you cherish it? Is it hard? You have really decided to separate from me, so you don''t care about your attitude towards me now! "


    "I didn''t!"


    Fu Nanshan complained to me again and again, which made my shoulders tremble. His firm belief in each other had gradually disintegrated.


    "Fu Nanshan, I don''t know when you are going to fool around, but I ask you to believe that I have gone to you wholeheartedly. Although I haven''t done something well, it''s not enough to change my determination!"


    Fu Nanshan laughs and lies on the sofa. He looks very tired."Don''t be silly, do you think such a sentence can make me believe that you are innocent? Do you think at any time, your mind can let me understand? If you don''t say anything, can I easily get into your heart and let you see through my mind? Don''t torture people like that any more


    My face sank in an instant, and I was disappointed with Fu Nanshan''s indifferent attitude.


    "Look, after the settlement of fan Chengming''s affair, the contradiction between you and me has become more and more, hasn''t it? Can you tell me why it''s like this? "


    Fu Nanshan slowly stood up, with a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    "You ask me why? Qu leisurely, don''t you think it''s funny? Isn''t it you who started all this? Don''t you lie to me all the time? "


    "Stop!"


    I interrupted Fu Nanshan in anger.


    "What the hell am I talking about, cheating you? Fu Nanshan, if you have such an opinion, just break up! "


    "You said that!"


    Fu Nanshan directly turned over and sat up, with a trace of deep anger in his eyes.


    "You think breaking up can solve everything, don''t you? It seems that you are not ready for this kind of thing in one day or two, are you? "


    "Yes


    Fu Nanshan''s repeated questioning made me a little nervous. I stared at him for a while with tears in my eyes.


    "I just can''t continue to live with you. Are you satisfied with the answer?"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me in a daze. He couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    In fact, I know that Fu Nanshan didn''t doubt me. He just broke out because I didn''t respond to him so much these days. However, I really can''t go back to his arms so soon. After all, the previous pain is still there.


    Wiping the tears on my face, I bit my lip and took a look at him.


    "Let''s separate and hope you find the best woman in the future!"

 Chapter 146

    "Let me find another woman?"


    Fu Nanshan''s face was very ugly, and his fist was slowly clenched.


    "How much do you know? I should do for you, have done, but you, you give me such an answer? Hehe, it seems that I indulge you too much, right? "


    "No!"


    I interrupted him, and my eyes became a little haggard.


    "Nanshan, I just think it''s not easy for two people who are hurt by their feelings to get together again. Even if you tell me today that you have paid the full price, I still have some doubts. In fact, people are always selfish, aren''t they? "


    Fu Nanshan didn''t say a word to me again. It seemed that he could understand my mind, but it also seemed that he couldn''t understand it. The whole person frowned all the time without any blood.


    When we shake each other''s mobile phones, the deadlock seems to be broken.


    I went to the cell phone first and slowly pressed the answer button.


    I feel very happy to know that my sister''s illness can go to a rehabilitation center in the United States to do the last part of the recovery work.


    "Haoyue, please get me a ticket to the United States right away. I have to take her now..."


    "Don''t be so optimistic!"


    On the phone, Bai Haoyue interrupted my thoughts.


    "Although going to the United States can provide better treatment opportunities, no one can guarantee that your sister will recover every day after that. So, going to America means you''re going to lose some! "


    My hands are shaking, because the relationship between Fu Nanshan and me is in a sensitive period. It''s really


    "Anyway, I''ll tell you whether you want to go or not. It depends on what you mean. Qu Youran, I don''t have any personal thoughts in it, so please tell Fu Nanshan that if you don''t feel at ease, he can go together. "


    "No need!"


    Fu Nanshan suddenly stood up and took the phone in my hand.


    "Listen to me, leisurely, this woman will not eat on time in the United States. Since you are responsible for taking care of their sisters, take good care of them. I will video with her every day. If she is thin, I will eat you when she returns home!"


    Er


    I don''t have to wipe my face on the phone. But don''t worry. Since you believe me so much, I won''t let you down. Now I''ll see what you think! "


    Fu Nanshan was silent for a moment and turned to look at me.


    "I believe you, so now that it''s good for your sister, let''s go. Anyway, if you still love me from the bottom of your heart, I''ll be here all the time and never leave! "


    Facing Fu Nanshan''s trust, I feel very sad.


    Just now, for my own sake, I scolded this man so miserably. However, he was still talking to me. This state really made me feel uncomfortable.


    "All right!"


    Fu Nanshan pinched my face and spoke again.


    "Don''t you always hope your sister can live well? Now let''s start to do something for her recovery. I hope you can make yourself happy this time and stop being so miserable, OK


    "Good!"


    Although I really want to say that I want to stay, my sister is still the biggest problem in my heart, so I have to go to the United States.


    After answering Bai Haoyue, I put my arms around Fu Nanshan''s neck and kissed him on tiptoe.


    "Although I can''t guarantee anything, what I can tell you is that at any time, my thoughts on you are true. Today, since you can make such a sacrifice for me, I''d better tell you frankly, even if Bai Haoyue is also in the United States, I still won''t love him! "


    "Why?"


    Fu Nanshan didn''t get angry, and he didn''t doubt it. He just glanced at me.


    "It''s very simple."


    I smile, slowly leaning on his arms.


    "Because I already have you in my heart, do you think I might be with other men? I don''t know what you think in this respect, but you have to remember, don''t guess anything casually, because guess will hurt our feelings! "


    "Good."


    Fu Nanshan nodded to me and slowly pressed his head to my face.


    "I''m glad you can talk to me like that, but leisurely, can you not leave me tonight? If you''re not here, I guess I''ll be very lonely! "


    "Rascal!"


    I know what he means. His whole face is red.


    "I''m not going to America right away. Of course I''ll stay with you for three or five days. Besides, do you think I''m such a heartless woman? I''m going. Of course I have to report it to you! ""That''s good!"


    Fu Nanshan was a little relieved after I had such a guarantee.


    "As long as you don''t have that idea. But can you remember that you are still a little poor in some ways? "


    "Yes?"


    I''m a little confused about that.


    "What questions do I have?"


    Fu Nan Shan chuckled and picked me up.


    "As a woman, you don''t know how to please a man. It''s been such a long time since you had a miscarriage. If I don''t touch you, do you think I don''t want it? "


    "Er..."


    Listen, if this guy is direct, I''m more like an ostrich.


    "I think I should leave..."


    "Don''t go!"


    Fu Nanshan hugged me again, and there was a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Now that I''ve made myself clear, do you think I''ll let you go? Tonight, you can''t run away! "


    I don''t want to run!


    In this case, I won''t tell Fu Nanshan, because I know how proud he would be if he understood my innermost thoughts.


    Forget it, leave him a little regret first, so that when he comes back from the United States, he can really give an account.


    I think so, small hand more forcefully hugged him


    The moonlight penetrated into the house and shone on Fu Nanshan and me. On such a quiet night, he and I held each other for warmth, as if the previous estrangement had disappeared.


    Although we don''t talk about it, we all know from the bottom of our hearts that once these days have passed, we don''t know when we will meet again. The hard work of long-distance love can''t be filled by saying I love you now.


    "Well, can you stop thinking about it?"


    Fu Nanshan hit my forehead with his hand, and there was a little bit of discomfort in my eyes.


    "At this time, do I allow you to leave? Concentrate... "

 Chapter 147

    "Have you got everything?"


    Fu Nanshan checked my luggage for me. It seems that I can''t put it down in my heart.


    "It''s not so convenient abroad as at home. If you forget something, I can''t fly to you in a moment, can I?"


    "Don''t worry!"


    I put my arms around his neck on tiptoe and blushed at him.


    "I''m ready. You don''t have to worry about it. In fact, there''s nothing special to take with me. I didn''t take anything except a few photos of you and me! "


    "Is it?"


    Fu Nanshan''s mood became cheerful, but he still knocked my head with his hand.


    "How can you say you didn''t bring anything when you took the clothes with you? Well, I won''t talk to you so much. If you really have something to do, then... "


    "So rush me away?"


    I put my hand in my waist and looked at the man in front of me with inquiring eyes.


    "To be honest, can''t wait to be loved by someone else?"


    "I am wronged!"


    Fu Nanshan waved his hand and frowned wrongly.


    "Who else would I like besides you? Don''t worry, my heart is not so big, I won''t pester other women. But I have to talk about you! "


    "Me?"


    Facing what Fu Nanshan said, I was a little puzzled.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "How come it''s OK to live with a man? Although you have a sister, it''s really hard for me. If it wasn''t for being considerate and tolerant of you, I think it would be... "


    I probably know Fu Nanshan''s mind. In fact, I also know that going to the United States is unfair to him. Therefore, at this time, I am more willing to be a little bird and coax this man.


    "Nanshan, I know you love me with all your heart, so do I. Although I don''t know how long it will take to go to the United States, I don''t want to break off the relationship with you. I will let you know what I am doing at any time! "


    "Really?"


    Fu Nanshan looked down at me, "you have to do what you say, don''t lie!"


    "I won''t lie."


    Facing Fu Nanshan''s inquiry, I put my arms around his neck again with confidence.


    "But you should take good care of yourself, don''t let other women have a chance. Nanshan, my biggest worry is Liu Xuanxuan. If something happens to her, I''ll... "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan shook his head again and held my face in his hand, with deep trust in his black eyes.


    "No matter what this woman has done, I will stand by your side and never give up. I really owe you too much. Now, I really need to pay you back. "


    "All right!"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan, I blushed.


    "Is it numb? I''m ashamed of you for saying that. If you want to be gentle, you are really good to me. On the contrary, I don''t think what I have done is enough. So, in fact, at the bottom of my heart, I have deep guilt for you! "


    "Don''t feel guilty. You are a perfect existence for me. It''s the best to stand by your side. However, sometimes, I also want you to understand that my male chauvinism will deceive my heart and do some hurtful things, so please forgive me for what I did before! "


    I look at Fu Nanshan''s serious appearance, I really feel that my heart is slowly melting.


    Sometimes, the most basic trust between men and women is needed?


    With trust, everything is easy to do. No matter when or where you are, you can cherish each other.


    But before, I have never had this kind of special feeling, just like I have never realized what love is. I don''t know what is true and what is true love.


    Now, Fu Nanshan''s commitment to me, let me know clearly that this is a man''s commitment to a woman for a lifetime, when this man is willing to pay everything for it, and no regrets, it means that happiness will not be too far away.


    "Why are you crying?"


    Seeing the tears in the corner of my eyes, Fu Nanshan immediately put his hand around me.


    "You love to cry so much, what can you do abroad in the future! I''m not here, who can comfort you? Well, give me a video every night to let me know if you are well


    "Of course


    I fell into his arms, hugged his neck firmly and pouted at him.


    "I tell you, if you dare to hang out with any woman when I''m not in China, I will not spare you!"


    "Well, I''ve promised you won''t. what are you nervous about?"


    Fu Nanshan was more embarrassed and scratched his head with his hand."In fact, I don''t have so much fun. It''s true to have fun occasionally. Leisurely, I know you will think that I have a lot of criminal records and my reputation is a problem, but please believe that this time, I just want to accompany you, and I will never go on so half hearted again. "


    "All right."


    I pretended to be very reluctant to agree down.


    "Now that you''ve promised me again and again, I won''t go so far. This matter, according to our agreement to do, now, you quickly send me to the hospital, let''s go together


    "Go directly to the airport. Bai Haoyue has contacted me just now and said that she has sent your sister to the airport. We can just go there directly!"


    "Why?"


    Bai Haoyue''s practice made me frown.


    "This matter Bai Haoyue does too not have the standard, I obviously cannot leave the younger sister!"


    "But he wants you to stay with me for a while, so don''t blame others. In fact, despite Bai Haoyue''s feelings for you, I think this opponent is worthy of respect, because at any time, he has his own principles!"


    "So!"


    I hit Fu Nanshan on the shoulder with my hand and turned my mouth slightly.


    "You are usually a little careful. People don''t want to speak ill of you or do anything bad! In the future, don''t aim at him like this. It''s really easy to cause unnecessary misunderstanding! "


    "Cough!"


    Facing me talking to Bai Haoyue, Fu Nanshan couldn''t help frowning.


    "I''m just exaggerating. How can you say so many good things about him? Leisurely, don''t you want me to pack you up and take you home? "


    "No!"


    I can''t help laughing at the jealous Fu Nanshan.


    "I''m just saying that. It doesn''t make any sense. Well, let''s go quickly. My sister still needs to take care of her. I can''t let Bai Haoyue, a big man, hold her. Don''t you think so? "


    "All right, then you remember to call me when you get to America!"


    "I see, chatterbox!"

 Chapter 148

    "Are they really going abroad?"


    When Liu Xuanxuan heard what fan muyuan said, she became excited.


    "So I may have a chance to get close to Fu Nanshan, right?"


    "Don''t be so optimistic for a while!"


    Fan muyuan directly interrupted the woman''s imagination and spoke again.


    "Although there is no one around Fu Nanshan to hinder you, who knows if Qu Youran will say anything to him? You have to know that the most powerful thing in the world is people''s heart. As long as Fu Nanshan can resist not to have women, you will have no chance!"


    "Damn it


    When Liu Xuanxuan heard this, she frowned again.


    "You''re really talking about my heart. However, how can we know that Fu Nanshan really has other ideas? "


    "This is easy!"


    Fan muyuan picked his eyebrows with a smile.


    "I think you just have to wait another week, wait until there is really no woman around Fu Nanshan, and then suddenly go, so that man will be very helpless. After all, when a man is lonely, he is most likely to lose control."


    Is that right?


    Liu Xuanxuan didn''t quite understand this, but she also knew that fan muyuan would not be stupid enough to say something that was not good for him. After all, this man is ambitious for leisurely. In order to be with leisurely, what can''t be done.


    After a pause, Liu Xuanxuan raised her head again and looked at fan muyuan with a more inquiring look.


    "If it fails, what will you do?"


    "Failed?"


    Fan muyuan waved his hand indifferently.


    "Then you''re still my fiancee. Anyway, our agreement is to come true naturally? Since we have not achieved our goal, we should naturally continue to be together, and we should not have any idea of giving up. "


    "Hum!"


    There was a smile on Liu Xuanxuan''s lips.


    "This time, what you said is still a bit like a story! I thought you would continue to talk about shirking responsibility. If so, I will not continue to cooperate with you! "


    "Well, that''s too irritating, isn''t it? I admit that in many cases, I really don''t do enough, but there are also some basic efforts. How can I say that I am irresponsible? Liu Xuanxuan, cooperation depends on mutual trust. If you always doubt me, how can you continue with each other? "


    "Maybe."


    Liu Xuanxuan gave him a dull look and turned her head again.


    "What you said is reasonable, but not entirely. So, I don''t think I can completely trust you at this time. At least, I''m not sure if you really want to help me! "


    Fan muyuan narrowed his eyes slightly and felt helpless for Liu Xuanxuan''s vigilance.


    This woman is probably never a sense of security, otherwise, will not force me to make a commitment! However, anyway, I had never thought about how miserable I was to calculate her. If I said a few more words of guarantee, nothing would happen!


    Thinking of this, fan muyuan vowed again.


    "Liu Xuanxuan, if I really cheat you, I will not have a good life in the future, and I will fight with everyone in the future. Do you think this is OK?"


    "Not enough."


    Liu Xuanxuan spoke again.


    "If you''re lying, you''ll never be able to win the song in your life!"


    "Are you really going too far?"


    Looking at fan muyuan''s angry appearance, Liu Xuanxuan spoke again.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just to give me a guarantee. It doesn''t mean anything else!"


    Fan muyuan of course knows that this is Liu Xuanxuan''s desire for a guarantee. However, he feels that her heart is not very good. She always feels that this woman is trying to figure out everything she does. This feeling makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Liu Xuanxuan, since you want a guarantee, I have to tell you that I don''t know much about you. I can''t rest assured without a good reason!"


    "What? Don''t you trust me? "


    Liu Xuanxuan frowned.


    "Fan muyuan, what I do is not to benefit each other?"


    "Not necessarily!"


    Fan muyuan had a sly smile on his face.


    "Who knows if you will betray me after making up with Fu Nanshan! Fu Nanshan is a cunning man. In order to make Qu leisurely and happy, I think he will probably count on us. So, for the sake of safety, I have to remind you! "


    "How thoughtful of you


    Liu Xuanxuan couldn''t help showing a look of helplessness.


    "Fu Nanshan is a wood. He won''t know how to calculate people. Besides, he can''t run away even if he really has mental calculation! "


    "Why?"


    Fan muyuan looked at her so determined, his heart was a little puzzled."Can you tell me where you got all this confidence?"


    "Where did you come from?"


    Liu Xuanxuan chuckled again.


    "This is because I know Fu Nanshan and know that he can solve problems a lot of times."


    "What''s the problem? He can''t even figure out the relationship between him and leisurely now. How dare you say such a firm word? I think there''s something wrong with your mind! "


    "Screw you!"


    In the face of fan muyuan''s abuse, Liu Xuanxuan''s mood became a little irritable.


    "Can you stop saying such unkind things? It''s not that I have to cooperate with you. It''s really irritating that you are so rude


    When he realized that he had provoked the woman, fan muyuan quickly apologized.


    "I''ve already told you I''m sorry? Why are you still so angry? Well, I''m sure I won''t do such a thing again. Are you satisfied? "


    Listening to what fan muyuan said, Liu Xuanxuan felt a little more comfortable, but there was still a kind of discomfort in her heart.


    "Now you say it very well, but who knows what will happen in the future. Anyway, let me believe that you are not the kind of man who purposely makes use of people. It''s more difficult than the red rain in the sky! "


    "Cough!"


    Fan muyuan walked forward again, feeling his head awkwardly.


    "I''m always in a bit of a dilemma. After all, you used to stand by that man and speak for him


    "Hey, then you can talk nonsense in front of me, can''t you?"


    Liu Xuanxuan didn''t expect that this guy was still haggling over this, which made her even more upset.


    "I tell you, don''t always think about laughing with me. I''m not finished with you about this!"


    Fan muyuan''s calmed heart burst out in an instant.


    "Why can''t we finish? Do you have a brain? Is it really a smart choice to quarrel with me all day long? What does it mean that people can keep a man''s heart when they go abroad? It means you are very incompetent! "

 Chapter 149

    "What are you talking about?"


    Liu Xuanxuan has never been able to see others pointing at her nose. Now, the guy in front of her dares to point at her nose so lawlessly. If she can bear it, she will not be human.


    "You bastard, I won''t tear you up today!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Fan muyuan is too lazy to tangle with Liu Xuanxuan. He turns around and wants to go. But after a few steps, Liu Xuanxuan smashes his head with a can.


    Fan muyuan, who had never been beaten since he was a child, seemed to be out of control after being hit in the head. He had no sense at all and went up to fight Liu Xuanxuan.


    "I want you to beat me, I want you not to treat me as a person! Liu Xuanxuan, you are the dog at my feet, you know? What right do you have to do this to me? "


    Liu Xuanxuan didn''t think that she would be treated so miserably. She protected her head with her hands firmly. She didn''t even dare to cry because she was afraid that it would stimulate the man even more.


    "Get up!"


    Fan muyuan grabs Liu Xuanxuan''s clothes, pinches her chin with his big hand, and a sarcastic smile appears on his lips.


    "I tell you, you won''t have any chance to fight me, because your life will end because of me!"


    "Fan muyuan, you are not a man!"


    Liu Xuanxuan yelled again and became very excited.


    "I''m so blind that I can cooperate with such a dog like you!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Fan muyuan approached Liu Xuanxuan again, and the anger in his eyebrows and eyes was ignited again.


    "So you regret it now? You want to fight with me? I''m sorry that I have no duty to serve you, miss! From now on, you can either settle down and listen to me, or you can get out of here


    After Liu Xuanxuan was so insulted by him, her mood got out of control.


    "Why are you so fierce? I don''t want to be a bull or a horse for you, OK? Don''t think you are fierce. In fact, in my eyes, you are nothing


    "You..."


    Fan muyuan raised his hand again, but this time, someone stopped him.


    "Do you think it''s glorious for a man to beat a woman?"


    The appearance of Fu Nanshan surprised fan muyuan.


    "I teach my own women to you?"


    "If it''s in your house, no one can care what you do to her, but now it''s on the street!"


    Looking at Fu Nanshan''s attention to Liu Xuanxuan, fan muyuan pulled a sneer on his lips.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with me? Originally, you want me to know that you are interested in this woman! Since you still want Liu Xuanxuan, what do you want to do when you hang the song leisurely? "


    Fu Nanshan didn''t bother to talk to fan muyuan, so he turned and glanced at Liu Xuanxuan.


    "What are you still doing? Is it really so mean that I hope to be beaten by this guy until it''s bloody? "


    "No, of course not..."


    Liu Xuanxuan shivered for a while. After hesitating for a while, she left again and again.


    Damn it!


    Fan muyuan held his fist again and frowned deeply.


    "You must be against me?"


    "No one is against you. You think too much."


    Fu Nanshan straightened his clothes. When he turned to leave, he was grabbed by fan muyuan.


    "Don''t go!"


    "Anything else?"


    Fu Nanshan coldly glanced at fan muyuan and was very unhappy with his obstruction.


    "I don''t think you are qualified to hold me, because you know how much you make me angry. If I didn''t control my temper, do you think you could stay here?"


    "Of course I can stay well!"


    Fan muyuan still raised his head with some pride and continued to clamor with Fu Nanshan in front of him.


    "Don''t think that if you send my elder brother to prison, you can also send me in! I tell you, I''m not afraid at all


    Although this man has been emphasizing his power, for Fu Nanshan, this emphasis is just to let people know that this man is very weak and can''t support anything. He even has to rely on his parents'' relationship to stand up in all kinds of situations.


    There was a deep smile on Fu Nanshan''s lips.


    "Who are you, please?"


    Fan muyuan is slightly a Zheng, a time not clear white right Yi Chen says of words, subconscious of open mouth.


    "I''m the second one!"


    "Second? I think you are the old man! If you are so wise, how can you let yourself come to this end? I really don''t understand. Are you really smart or fake smart? "


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Facing the humiliating words Fu Nanshan said to himself, fan muyuan shook his fist in anger, but before he started, he was directly pressed on the ground by Fu Nanshan."I advise you not to be so sincere, or you will be in bad luck sooner or later."


    Looking at Fu Nanshan turning to leave, fan muyuan bit his lips angrily, with more resentment in his eyes.


    "You wait and see, I will never let you have a good life!"


    Fu Nanshan just stepped forward and was blocked by Liu Xuanxuan who had been waiting nearby.


    "Nanshan, can I have a good talk with you?"


    "What can we talk about?"


    Liu Xuanxuan bit her lips wrongly and put forward her old face again.


    "Nanshan. I know I''m wrong. Will you give me another chance? If you ignore me, I don''t know what to do, really! "


    "Come on, don''t do that!"


    Fu Nanshan has long been used to this woman''s mode, so he doesn''t feel much about it.


    "Liu Xuanxuan, I just can''t bear to see you killed. That''s why I did it. As for you, I really don''t think much of anything else. "


    "No!"


    Liu Xuanxuan looked at Fu Nanshan pleadingly again. Her voice pretended to be hoarse.


    "I can''t believe you don''t love me anymore. So, just listen to me. Don''t give up on me. It''s still possible for us to be together, isn''t it? Since Qu Youran has gone abroad, then... "


    "Enough!"


    Fu Nanshan directly interrupted Liu Xuanxuan''s chatter, with deep ridicule in her eyes.


    "It seems that it''s unnecessary for me to save you. As a woman, you not only don''t know how to be grateful, but also don''t have basic moral standards! Leisurely just go to America for a while, not leave me


    "But there are other men around her!"


    Liu Xuanxuan doesn''t believe in evil. She has to force Fu Nanshan to admit that Qu Youran will betray him.


    "Fu Nanshan, please remember that Qu you ran doesn''t love your people, he loves your money!"

 Chapter 150

    "Is that enough?"


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes were a little cold, and he turned a deaf ear to the woman''s provocation in front of him.


    "If you''ve said enough, shut up. I and leisurely sentiment, is not you use a few words to be able to instigate, therefore, hastens to shut your mouth


    Facing this situation, Liu Xuanxuan came up again and tried to hug Fu Nanshan with her hand. But before she touched him, Fu Nanshan had already squeezed her wrist, and her eyes were very sharp.


    "Have you had enough? If it''s not enough, then I have nothing to say to you. Anyway, since Qu Youran and I announced our marriage in public, we would naturally get married! "


    "No way!"


    Liu Xuanxuan opened her mouth sharply again, tearing Fu Nanshan''s clothes. But this kind of noise just made Fu Nanshan hate her more and beat her on the ground with her hand.


    Liu Xuanxuan, who fell down, couldn''t stop her tears. She was unwilling to hold her fist and sobbed.


    "Why are you so cruel to me? You should know how much I love you


    "I know, but so what?"


    Fu Nanshan got rid of her and grabbed his hand, with a bit of gloom in his eyes.


    "Should I forget the bad things you have done to me? Don''t be silly. Although I have a bad memory, what I should remember is that I won''t forget at all! So, don''t always think that I will be tolerant to you, you know, no one is the God of each other


    After he went out, Liu Xuanxuan''s mood became more and more excited, her fist was slowly clenched, and she seemed to fall into the endless darkness.


    Liu Xuanxuan grabbed the brick and walked towards Fu Nanshan. When he didn''t respond, she hit him on the back of the head.


    Fu Nan Shan subconsciously covered the back of his head with his hand and kicked Liu Xuan Xuan. After she was knocked unconscious, he immediately called the police.


    After the police arrested her, Fu Nanshan went to the hospital for an examination.


    Although there was nothing wrong with the wound, Fu Nanshan knew something very difficult for him to accept under the comprehensive examination of the hospital.


    "Mr. Fu, there is a two centimeter tumor in your head. Although it hasn''t happened at present, we suggest that you arrange the operation as soon as possible. If you can solve the problem quickly, don''t delay. After all, it''s a matter of life and death. It''s not rash."


    How could that be?


    Fu Nanshan felt as if he had been hit by thunder. He could not accept the fact.


    When he was ready to give Qu leisurely happiness, such a tragic thing happened.


    Thinking that he still had a lot of things to fulfill, Fu Nanshan held his hand and decided to be willful this time.


    "Have you decided, son?"


    Fu mother choked to see Fu Nanshan one eye, the mood is particularly excited.


    "You are in such a physical condition. Why do you want to go abroad? Is Qu leisurely more important than your life? Do you know that if you die, that''s the cruelest thing to all of us! "


    "I know!"


    Fu Nanshan nodded and held his mother''s shoulder.


    "Mom. I know you care about me, but I hope you can give me a little freedom. In the past, you followed my brother''s heart when he had something to do. Now I have such a bad thing in my head. I wonder if you can give me freedom and let me choose my own future days according to my idea? "


    "Silly son!"


    Fu''s mother held him even harder.


    "You are mother''s only hope. How can you not have high hopes? However, since such a thing happened, my mother also knew that there was no way to change her fate. In that case, do as you think! "


    "Thank you


    Fu Nanshan nodded gratefully and took his luggage.


    After her son went out, mother Fu immediately called Qu Youran, who was far away in the United States


    My sister''s state in the United States is really much better. When I stand outside the ward and watch her change, I feel a little more comfortable.


    All of a sudden, my mobile phone vibrated. At this time, I was surprised to receive a call.


    In order not to disturb Bai Haoyue and my sister, I went to the corner and pressed the answer button.


    "Qu Youran, I know that all the mistakes are my fault. Don''t worry about me, old lady? My son is sincere to you. I beg you, will you marry him? "


    "Wait a minute!"


    In the face of mother Fu''s attitude, I feel a little confused.


    "Aunt, I didn''t break up with Nanshan!"


    "I know you didn''t break up, but can you listen to me first? It''s like this... "


    After listening to what she said, I just felt a little dizzy and almost fell.I can''t believe Fu Nanshan''s health is like this all the time!


    In the face of this, my first reaction is that mother Fu is lying.


    "Auntie, we can''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing. We can''t just because we want someone to be with us too much..."


    "Oh, if I''m lying, I''m full! You think, I have lost a son, can I take another son to make a bet? "


    I can understand such an explanation, but


    "What about Nanshan? Where is he now? Did the doctor say what to do? "


    "The doctor asked him to have an operation, but Nanshan refused. He said that even if he wanted to die, he wanted to die in your arms and see his favorite woman!"


    While talking, Fu''s mother cried again.


    Although I had conflicts with this powerful woman before, now, for the sake of the same person, I don''t think I should be so cruel to her.


    "Auntie. You can rest assured that since Nanshan is here, I will definitely advise him to have an operation. There are many treatments in the United States, so I don''t believe we can''t cure him! "


    "Well, please. Leisurely, don''t worry. After this incident, I understand that you and my son really love each other. In the future, I''ll make up my mind about your affairs! "


    "Thank you


    I can''t calm down after I hang up the phone.


    Before Fu Nanshan arrived at my side, I couldn''t imagine what kind of state he was now. I couldn''t help worrying about whether his physical condition was OK.


    Although Liu Xuanxuan''s hurtful action is a little crazy, it gives me an opportunity to save Fu Nanshan. If I find it later, who knows what will happen

 Chapter 151

    "Leisurely, you don''t seem to be in a good mood!"


    Hear the voice behind, I slowly turn past, looking at white Haoyue, I can''t help but ask.


    "You said, if there is something bad in a person''s head, can we make his life last through drugs? Or should it be natural? "


    Bai Haoyue was obviously startled by me. She thought that it was my body that was not comfortable, so she came quickly.


    "What''s wrong with you? Leisurely, don''t say nothing. Now you are in the hospital. Go to the hospital for treatment quickly! "


    "I''m not sick!"


    In the face of white Haoyue nervous appearance, I helplessly shook my head.


    "It''s not me, it''s Fu Nanshan. Now, he''s rushing to me. I''m just ambivalent. I don''t know if I should persuade him to have an operation. If... "


    "Believe in medicine!"


    Bai Haoyue gave me a firm look.


    "I don''t know what happened to Fu Nanshan, but believe me, the disease is not invincible. Your sister''s stubborn disease for so many years has not been fundamentally treated? So, once you have the determination, do it bravely. I believe you can change the status quo. "


    "Maybe!"


    I sighed with emotion.


    "I''ve thought about what you said, but I''m always holding my breath. I''m afraid of losing him, so..."


    "The more scared you are, the less you can solve the problem."


    Bai Haoyue said my worries directly and gave me a light look.


    "Sometimes, it''s better to have a good communication and understand Fu Nanshan''s ideas. If you are just worried about yourself, how can you solve the problem?"


    "I..."


    In the face of Bai Haoyue''s question, I also fell into meditation again.


    Yes, if you don''t ask about anything, how can you know what Nanshan thinks? Maybe he came here just to survive, so he came to participate in the treatment?


    However, this possibility is not very strong for me. As far as I know about this man, I probably understand that it is not easy for Fu Nanshan to compromise with doctors. Therefore, it is very difficult to participate in medical rescue.


    Bai Haoyue patted my shoulder with her hand and comforted me again with a gentle tone.


    "Don''t worry, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. Since you and Fu Nanshan have experienced so many tests, the Lord will not take away your happiness so cruelly, so stick to it!"


    "Thank you


    Apart from these two words, I really don''t know what to say.


    In fact, in the face of Bai Haoyue, I only have Fu Nanshan in my mind. What I think about is how to make him happy every day, so that I can''t remember what I came here for.


    It was only a few hours for me to make a direct flight to the United States. After waiting for five hours, I finally met Fu Nanshan.


    I don''t know whether it''s because his head was broken or he was sick. Fu Nanshan''s face is not very good, but he stretched out his hand to me.


    "Leisurely, here I am."


    In the face of his action, I rushed up and hugged him.


    "Why are you so stupid? Do you know how much I love you? Have you ever thought about how painful I''m going to be in this time? I don''t understand how hard your man''s heart is! "


    Fu Nanshan was so scolded by me that he was dizzy.


    "Honey, is that how you greet me? I''ve been flying for a long time... "


    I directly tiptoed to kiss up, this kind of appearance completely shocked Fu Nanshan.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    One side of the white Haoyue cough, slowly came over.


    "Fu Nanshan, don''t pretend. Anyway, leisurely knows everything, so you''d better tell me what you''ve done wrong, so that you won''t die ugly when you get it!"


    "Er..."


    Fu Nanshan listened to Bai Haoyue''s words and probably knew why I was black.


    Watching him slowly leaning over, I lost my temper in an instant.


    "Don''t you take your life seriously? What else are you doing here? Do you think I''m a shelter or a refugee camp? I deserve to have an accident like this, right? "


    "All right!"


    Fu Nanshan knew that I was suffering. He put his hand around me again and tried to coax me and make me happy. But I really made up my mind this time, so no matter what this guy did, I showed indifference.


    Fu Nanshan hopes to let Bai Haoyue plead for him, but I soon sweep my eyes to Bai Haoyue.


    "Haoyue, it''s none of your business here. Go and look at my sister, and she will come to you again later."


    "Well Well, I''ll take care of your own business. I don''t care! "Bai Haoyue knew that my temper was very strong, so she didn''t want to get involved in the trouble between Fu Nanshan and me, so she turned around and left.


    Four eyes opposite, I really have too much to say to Fu Nanshan, but I was drowned by the pain of bone erosion.


    "I thought you could be responsible, but in the end you gave me such a result. It seems that you are not used to let me enter your world, are you


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan was worried this time and took me directly into his arms.


    "You are always in my world. I know that, emotionally, in any matter, I have not done very well. However, you have to think about it. I''m not good at nothing. I also have good places and will... "


    "Then why won''t you tell me this time?"


    I looked at him again with a resentful look, slowly clenching my fist.


    "You don''t know, I''m going to blow my head after I know you have such a situation! Fu Nanshan, your life is not only your own, but also many people don''t want you to die, you know? "


    Fu Nanshan was silent.


    In fact, I know that I may have said a lot today, but this time, I am still entrusted by mother Fu. I can''t just want to be gentle with Nanshan, but forget to remind him of the importance of being alive.


    Therefore, at this moment, I know that there may be more conflicts with him, and I have resolutely said what I have in mind.


    "Fu Nanshan, you..."


    "Stop it!"


    Fu Nanshan put his hand on my lips and his head was so close to my forehead.


    "I''m just afraid of death. Leisurely, I hope I can wake up and see you every day, and then I can make love with you every day. Is that wrong? Now, I want to be selfish, but I''m really tired

 Chapter 152

    "But I want you to live."


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s evasive attitude, I once again took out my own tough attitude.


    "Nanshan. If you want me to be the same as you, just know to escape everything, then I can tell you now, I can''t do it! I have one to say one and two to say two! "


    Facing my attitude, Fu Nanshan''s eyes were a little embarrassed.


    "Leisurely, life is mine. How do I deal with it? That''s my business. Why do you have to..."


    "It''s your business, but don''t I have the right to decide?"


    I hate this male chauvinist attitude of Fu Nanshan, with deep resistance in my eyes.


    "Of course, you can also refuse to listen to my reasons. Anyway, no one can force you to decide everything. I..."


    "Shh


    Fu Nanshan kisses my lips and adds a little understanding in his eyes.


    "I know you''re afraid of me. It''s really an accident. But who can guess such a thing? It''s like we started the story together, but we can''t guess the end of it! "


    "Guess if you can''t!"


    I took him by the arm and got more excited.


    "Nanshan, listen to me. Now medicine is really developed. As long as you are willing to work with me, there will be no problem! Only by living can we change our lives, right? "


    Fu Nanshan was silent, but he did not dare to let go of my hand.


    "It''s good to be alive. But do you understand that in some things, I will be trembling, I will... "


    "Don''t think so!"


    I came close to his arms again, and my fingers gently touched his chest.


    "You will be afraid, just because you have been avoiding all this, when you are used to face, I believe, you will see a miracle!"


    Miracle


    Fu Nanshan is not as open as I am. He seems to have fallen into endless darkness and frown all the time.


    I followed his eyebrows with my hand and sighed.


    "Well, don''t go on suffering like this. Although illness always makes people feel hopeless, you are not the only one. You still have me. I will always accompany you and never leave you


    Fu Nanshan forced to hold me, feeling that he is not that fiery man now, just a person who wants to live a happy life.


    Although in the eyes of outsiders, he is still Fu Nanshan, but in my opinion, he is not always like this. He is still vulnerable and helpless.


    Taking a deep breath, I looked up at him again.


    "Promise me not to be so miserable, OK? If I see you like this, I can''t stand it myself. Nanshan, in fact, you can live a good life, just like before, but the change you need to make is to do regular examination and treatment. "


    "Leisurely."


    Fu Nanshan slowly released my arm and gently shook his head.


    "Maybe you''re right. But you may not know me. After meeting so many things, what I want is to follow my heart to do things! "


    I didn''t quite understand his logic, so I reached out and knocked him on the shoulder.


    "Please think clearly, no matter what happens to you, I am still here! What are you doing all the time? I really don''t know what you''re struggling with. It''s hard for me to do it like this! "


    Fu Nanshan wiped my tears. I couldn''t see through his eyes.


    It''s obviously sad, but there''s a bit of seriousness in it; it''s obviously approved of me, but it''s actually resistant to me.


    Under the condition of double contradiction, I can only give up.


    "Nanshan, I started to think about this matter from many aspects and got the result. Now, since you have to say it''s not good, I can''t force you strongly, right? "


    The fundus of Fu Nanshan''s eyes is more glossy.


    "So you''re willing to accept me?"


    I didn''t stare at him and pinch him with my hand.


    "I''ve made my words so clear. What else do you want? Fu Nanshan, don''t you still think that I would take the initiative to apologize to you? "


    "No, how could I!"


    Fu Nanshan nervously hugged me and pressed my hand to his chest.


    "How can I make you apologize to me? Leisurely, you know? When I was hit on the head by Liu Xuanxuan, I was very afraid because I had not proposed to you. I was afraid that I would die in the hands of this woman, but... "


    "It''s a blessing in disguise, you know?"


    I held his hand firmly, and frowned again.


    "You, don''t think so much. It''s always good to listen to our family''s advice. At least, our starting point is to protect you, not to harm you, right?"Fu Nanshan''s attitude towards my change is somewhat incredible.


    "Family? Do you mean that now you and my mother have been able to communicate normally? "


    "Or else?"


    I winked at him with some pride.


    "Don''t think about your woman so useless. Since I want to be with you, I will make great efforts. However, I think the most important point is that we all love you!"


    Facing the more realistic words I said, Fu Nanshan is also pondering.


    In fact, I know his mind and all his worries are just for me and his mother. However, if it goes on like this, it will not solve the problem.


    The only way to solve the problem is to deal with it correctly. Only in this way can we remain invincible.


    Thinking of these, my mouth is also showing a smile, this look, a bit more confident.


    "Fu Nanshan, I believe you are a wise man. Should you treat a disease or not after you have just listened to my analysis? Now you can tell me what you think


    "I''ll have an operation, but in the two weeks before that, you''ll have a wedding with me, and then you''ll accompany me to travel, so that I can promise!"


    Fu Nanshan''s request is really enough, but I think as long as it can relieve his pain, it should be done.


    "OK, no problem!"


    "Don''t promise too soon!"


    Fu Nanshan winked at me.


    "If you marry me, what you have to face may be a man who will leave the world anytime and anywhere. Even so, do you agree?"


    "If you die, what is the need for me to live?"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s pessimistic thoughts, I had to blow up my own mace.


    "Fu Nanshan, one day I''ll be your woman. I''ll be your woman all my life. You can''t leave me in heaven and earth!"

 Chapter 153

    "All right!"


    Fu Nanshan is really helpless when he looks at me with a roar.


    "I know you are nervous, but illness is not something I can control. So, calm down. Since it happened, let''s face it like this. There is no other good idea!"


    I think he is so calm now that he can''t help pinching Fu Nanshan with his hand.


    "You''re so good! It is clear that you are the one who has no confidence just now. How can you treat me with this attitude now? Fu Nanshan, it seems that you like to write and direct a play by yourself


    Fu Nanshan seemed to be in my heart, and he scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Why don''t you just blow me out all the time? How embarrassing


    "Cough!"


    In the face of his affectation, my face is also a bit more complex emotions.


    "What''s the time? Are you still in the mood to joke with me? I tell you, if you don''t listen, I''ll kill you later! "


    "So fierce?"


    Fu Nanshan still bent over to me with a trace of pride.


    "Aren''t you afraid that you will frighten away all the men around you with your fierce look, and then I will be near the water and get the moon first?"


    "That''s my business, too!"


    I pushed Fu Nanshan away and pouted.


    "I''ve never seen such a wretch as you! I tell you, at any time, people have to learn to save themselves, otherwise, sooner or later it will be over! "


    Fu Nanshan leaned over again and slowly hugged my shoulder.


    "Honey, don''t you think it''s just because I don''t want to die that I meet you with the same character? I think that''s the best arrangement that God has given us


    "Er..."


    I just kept talking to him.


    As a matter of fact, Fu Nanshan has nothing special to care about except his good mouth.


    However, maybe I have experienced too many things with him before, so I know he will make me angry, and I don''t want to leave him alone. After all, he wants to accompany me this time.


    Only when a man experiences great changes can he express the most touching feelings. In my opinion, Fu Nanshan''s practice is actually fully proving his determination to me.


    Life always seems to give each of us a test, when we as long as there is one person to escape, then the test will lose its meaning, and smart people will always know how to enjoy themselves in it.


    I gently held Fu Nanshan''s tie with my hand, and my eyes were a little red and swollen.


    "Well, can I know what''s on your mind now?"


    "Me?"


    Fu Nanshan twisted his eyebrows and thought about it. He told me what he thought honestly.


    "Actually, I''m really scared. Because the doctor said that my illness is very serious. Maybe I will die today or tomorrow, but I think it would be perfect if I was by your side at the last moment of my life. "


    "But am I really that important to you?"


    My tears kept falling and my voice choked.


    "Am I really worth the price you pay just to make me happy?"


    Fu Nanshan came up to dry my tears and spoke again.


    "Silly girl, if I don''t take care of you, who can take care of you? I just want to do something for you and me while I''m alive, that''s all


    I can''t understand what Fu Nanshan''s first reaction was when he knew such a thunderbolt.


    However, I now look at this man very understatement said a very serious thing for me, I suddenly think, in emotion, the real selfish person, is not myself!


    When I think of this, I really hope to hit my mouth a few times to understand Fu Nanshan. But before I hit myself, Fu Nanshan stopped me.


    "Don''t do that!"


    Fu Nanshan bowed his head and kissed my forehead, his voice was a bit hoarse.


    "I didn''t come back to see you do that. So, if you''re really happy, don''t hurt yourself, OK? The end of this is to hurt the dearest family around you


    In the face of what he said, I can''t refute it, because Fu Nanshan is not wrong. It''s me who is wrong. I emphasize that I am right again and again, but I don''t realize whether Fu Nanshan wants to do this, and whether he also wants to face such a complicated situation like me.


    Because there has never been so much thinking, so now I am so confused, I don''t know how to do to change the current situation.


    In fact, if you really want to solve the problem, it is not very difficult. As long as you have time, it can be solved immediately.


    However, I also understand that the word "life and death" is a psychological barrier that people can''t overcome. If you want to let Fu Nanshan down, you have to hold on well, otherwiseIn the face of such a situation, I gave him a smile, and then put my arms around Fu Nanshan''s neck on tiptoe.


    "You said you would marry me, didn''t you?"


    Fu Nanshan was slightly stunned, "of course! Of course, I promised you to get married. How can I go back on it? Leisurely, it''s really an insult to me to say that. Do you believe it


    Listening to what he said to me, I couldn''t help patting Fu Nanshan on the shoulder.


    "Why is it so serious? I just want to confirm again, because I want to have a wedding with you in the United States, if you like! "


    "Wait!"


    Fu Nanshan was so shocked that he just opened his mouth and looked at me.


    "You Will you marry me? But, leisurely, didn''t you tell me that you would never marry me? Why are you talking like that now? Are you... "


    "Because I understand, OK?"


    I looked at him with a red face and spoke in a low voice.


    "Fool, in fact, I always hope you understand my heart, but obviously, there is a person who can''t warm me at all like wood, so I will test you so much. However, now it seems that even if I do the test, according to your ability, I can''t do it! "


    "Cough!"


    Fu Nanshan red face took my hand, slowly murmured.


    "I''m doing it for us to be well in the future. Leisurely, since you say you are willing to marry me, make sure of the time. I can''t wait to live with you! "


    "What''s the rush?"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s hurry, I blinked with a smile.


    "The specific time, you wait for me to arrange!"

 Chapter 154

    Fu Nanshan is really a bit decadent.


    In fact, my words are quite interesting. I not only let the man know the importance of marriage, but also told Fu Nanshan that I didn''t have to marry him. At present, it can only be regarded as the observation period.


    "Leisurely."


    "What''s the matter?"


    There was no emotion on my face and I looked at him with a smile.


    "Do you think I''m a bit headstrong and I don''t think about what I do for you?"


    "No


    Fu Nanshan shook his head firmly to me.


    "I''ve never thought about it like this. It''s just that at this time, I''m sorry for two people."


    Yeah?


    I feel very strange about what Fu Nanshan said.


    "Sorry, who?"


    "One is you, one is myself."


    In the face of his words, my mind is somewhat confused.


    "Can you stop saying things I don''t understand? Nanshan, you... "


    While I was chattering, Fu Nanshan just hugged me and his body was shaking. It seemed that he was telling me how confused he was now.


    Although I can''t tell what he thinks, I still let him hold me and feel the warmth he brings me.


    After a long time, Fu Nanshan finally calmed down. After wiping the tears from his eyes, his voice became hoarse.


    I thought he was not feeling well, so I helped him quickly.


    "Nanshan, please tell me where you don''t feel comfortable..."


    "Nothing!"


    Fu Nanshan took a firm look at me and put me in his arms again.


    "At this moment, I just need to hold you all the time and feel the reality of you around me, that''s good!"


    "Hello, how sensational!"


    "Yes, I''m sensational, but not everyone can make me feel this kind of impulse."


    "Cough!"


    The arrival of Bai Haoyue interrupted our conversation.


    When Fu Nanshan looked at him now, he couldn''t see any emotion.


    "Bai Haoyue, thank you very much these days!"


    "It doesn''t make sense for you to be so polite to me, does it?"


    White Haoyue walked past with a straight face and slowly opened her mouth.


    "You know I''m selfish, why..."


    Fu Nanshan didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed at Bai Haoyue.


    "If I still want to eat flying vinegar, it''s really chilling everyone! I''m here to propose to you sincerely. If I''m not polite to you, I''ll give up my last... "


    "No nonsense!"


    My finger points on Fu Nanshan''s lips, frowning painfully.


    "Can you stop the crow mouth? You are a big disaster. How can you die so easily? As the saying goes, good people don''t pay for their lives, and disasters last for thousands of years. I think you will live a long life! "


    "Well Thank you very much


    Fu Nanshan gave an embarrassed smile, but seeing him like this, I probably guessed that his heart was resistant.


    However, I am deeply moved by this guy''s willingness to accept other people''s ideas from not listening to them.


    For this reason, I made my own choice.


    "Nanshan, if you are tired, I''ll open a ward for you to..."


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan shook his head at me with a smile and held me in his arms again.


    Feeling the strong shock that he brought me, my nose is a little sour, and I clap my hands on his shoulder.


    "Do you know you''re bad? Fu Nanshan, it''s easy for you to make me feel bad. You... "


    "Don''t cry!"


    Fu Nanshan gently wiped my tears, with a trace of crystal tears in his eyes.


    "If you know my words will make you so uncomfortable, I certainly don''t want to tell you so much. Leisurely, I''m still in good health. The reason why I''m shaking is that Liu Xuanxuan gave me a certain degree of concussion when she hit me this time. "


    "This dead woman!"


    I didn''t like Liu Xuanxuan at all. Now, looking at Fu Nanshan''s pale face, my heart is more angry.


    "You really are. Even if fan muyuan strangles her, it''s none of your business. Why bother to care about her? Liu Xuanxuan is a mad dog. She doesn''t care if people remind her of her kindness. As long as she can hurt others, she can do anything


    "But she''s my brother''s widow."


    After listening to this, my heart is even worse."I don''t think you mind that she''s your brother''s widow at all? I think the reason why you do this is that you feel sorry for this person after you are with me. That''s why you do this! "


    "Don''t be in a bad mood, OK?"


    Fu Nanshan was dissatisfied with my attitude. He put his hand on my shoulder and bit my lip in embarrassment.


    "How can I explain to you so that you can know how tangled I am? This woman really doesn''t mean much to me. From the past to the present, my heart is full of... "


    "Can you do it if I ask you never to talk to Liu Xuanxuan and her children again?"


    Although I think this requirement is very harsh, I just don''t want Fu Nanshan to be so coy in this matter. Therefore, when I speak, I inevitably take a tone of command.


    "Leisurely!"


    Fu Nanshan''s face suddenly sank, and he didn''t respect me as much as he did just now.


    "I know you don''t like Liu Xuanxuan, so do I. However, it is said that the children are innocent. I don''t think you can treat Xuanxuan''s children as hopeless. "


    I feel more and more bad, straight back to him.


    "If you care so much about these people, why do you come to me? Don''t you think I''m more important than them? "


    "Leisurely."


    Fu Nanshan approached me again and slowly put his arms around my shoulder.


    "I know the grievance in your heart, but please think about it carefully. Sometimes, do we really want to hurt someone so easily?"


    "Maybe I should hurt you!"


    I deliberately looked at Fu Nanshan with a more vicious look, just because at this moment, I can''t let go of the fact that he was injured for Liu Xuanxuan.


    "No one asks you to choose me. Since you are so responsible, go and be with that woman. I am a fair person. I never want to ask you to do what you don''t like to do!"


    "Don''t ask? Are you forcing me to give up


    "Even if it is to give up, it is also for our future life! Fu Nanshan, I can''t stand my husband getting up in the middle of the night to worry about other people''s sons! "

 Chapter 155

    "Pa!"


    When I was hit suddenly, Bai Haoyue helped me to teach Fu Nanshan a lesson at the same time, but I didn''t have the slightest feeling for such a move, just thought I was so sad.


    Every time I was beaten, it seemed that it was for Liu Xuanxuan and her son, but Fu Nanshan kept saying that he loved me and did so many things that made me think he really loved me.


    I tried my best to tear off the tears, but I couldn''t control it.


    "You bastard!"


    Bai Haoyue angrily looks at Fu Nanshan and clenches her fist again.


    "Do you know what you''re doing? Fu Nanshan, how many concessions did you let Qu Youran make for you? Now, leisurely just wants you to make a simple guarantee. Isn''t that enough? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I can''t help taking care of my brother''s son. At least that''s the only hope of our family!"


    "Fu Nanshan!"


    I gnash my teeth and turn around, tears continue to slide.


    "You had a child, but you killed yourself! You don''t have any grudge against the troublemaker, but let me bear all the blows! You come here to tell me that it''s fair. I''ll ask you, are you fair to me? "


    Fu Nanshan''s face is not very good-looking, obviously my words give him a great impact, he is thinking about how to answer, but now I really don''t want to hear him lie again and again.


    "I know that your illness is really painful. But you also remember that you can''t command others all your life when you are sick. No one has given you this right all the time. "


    "Is it?"


    Fu Nanshan''s mood was also intensified, he was no longer gentle to me, there was just a kind of indifference.


    "In order to monopolize me, you can block everything in my family? Do you know how cruel it is for me to do so? "


    I don''t want to go on, because many things have been clearly seen now.


    I took a deep breath, nodded my forehead with my hand, and then looked up at Fu Nanshan.


    "Since you hate me so much, don''t be so pretentious, or we''ll both be miserable!"


    "I think so, too."


    Fu Nanshan unexpectedly supported my idea.


    "Since we both have differences, even if we are reluctant to be together, we are just adding to our troubles. Qu leisurely, I think you and Bai Haoyue are really a good match. Maybe you can consider it! "


    In the face of what the man said, I really want to strangle him now.


    Who is in my heart? Isn''t it clear to Fu Nanshan now?


    In this case, it''s really hard for me not to doubt that Fu Nanshan has other ideas. At least, Fu Nanshan has some problems now. If you drive me away, he


    "Wait!"


    When Fu Nanshan heard my cry, he immediately stopped.


    "What else do you want to say? I''m in a hurry to get out of here


    "Fu Nanshan, are you a coward? If you have to choose to die because you are sick, then you are really chilling me! "


    "That''s what I am, don''t you know?"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s desperation, I went up again and pressed his shoulder.


    "I don''t care if you were a weak person before, but now that I am your woman, you have to be responsible for my future, and you have to live!"


    Fu Nanshan shook off my hand with a sneer.


    "Save it, do we still need to be together? You should know that even if I leave you, there will be countless women willing to follow. In this way, do you still want to fight for it? "


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s own scandalous practice, I still did not choose to give up, just looking at him with a calm attitude.


    "If you really want to target me in such a way, I have nothing to say. Just, I will always accompany you, no matter whether the women around you are endless or not! "


    "You are sick!"


    Fu Nanshan was a little annoyed and became angry.


    "I have already understood that I don''t want you. Why don''t you understand? Do you think that if you use a strong way to coerce me, I will do something like that with you? Don''t dream


    "if I don''t dream, I has the final say."


    When I knew that Fu Nanshan was really afraid of the future, I actually had a lot of confidence to persuade him.


    "Nanshan. In the past, we never knew how to pay for each other, but now that we have come together, it is God''s intention to set us up. How can we fail? "


    "Stop it, will you?"


    Fu Nanshan squatted down, holding his head with both hands and muttering."I can''t take care of you, I can''t give you the future! Leisurely, there is someone better than me in the world. Why don''t you just look for them? You want to love me now, but can I afford it? You know that I... "


    "Yes, I know you can''t afford it, but why do I still insist? Haven''t you thought about that? "


    I approached again, holding Fu Nanshan''s hand in spite of his resistance.


    "I love you, so I want to be with you no matter whether you are seriously ill or not. I don''t know how many dangers will happen in the future, but as long as we are together, all problems will be solved, don''t you think? "


    Fu Nanshan still bowed his head, but his attitude was not as tough as before.


    "It''s a good thing that you believe me to be good, of course. However, my future has been doomed by doctors. Now that you choose me, it''s not a wise decision, but a very wrong choice. I think we will..."


    "Don''t say that!"


    I couldn''t listen to his sad words, so I held Fu Nanshan in my arms.


    "Promise me, sometimes when you are weak, you will make me strong, because I will protect you, just like you used to protect me!"


    Fu Nanshan is choking. I can feel him shaking and resisting my embrace. But since I have identified this man long ago, why should I leave him for his sake of face?


    Now, I don''t know when the bad thing in his head will take Fu Nanshan''s life, but what I can do is not without it. It''s a happy thing to live with him in the future.


    After taking a deep breath, I suddenly feel a lot more relaxed, just like all the pressure on my back turned into smoke at that moment

 Chapter 156

    "Why here?"


    I thought that Fu Nanshan would choose a very tall place to get married according to his previous habits. Who knows, this time he chose a small auditorium, which is more remote and not even ordinary, as the place to get married.


    To tell you the truth, I am not a powerful person, but it''s hard for me not to be angry when he chooses such a hasty way to get married. Therefore, after this matter is settled, I''m not happy immediately.


    "Baby, smile!"


    Facing my attitude, Fu Nanshan immediately hugged me and explained everything to me.


    "If we go to the big auditorium, it''s too much publicity. I don''t think we need to pursue formal things since we are really together, right?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    I am not happy to shake off his hand, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "The wedding you gave Liu Xuanxuan at the beginning was luxurious, but now I just want a little welfare. Why can''t it be?"


    "This..."


    Facing my question, Fu Nanshan was slightly embarrassed.


    "It can''t be compared! You know, Liu Xuanxuan prefers formal things. I don''t think it''s love. After so many things, you don''t have to worry about them, do you? "


    "Enough!"


    My mood is not very good, because no matter how to say, women are looking forward to the wedding. However, Fu Nanshan made such a choice without telling me.


    "Since you think it''s better to do this, don''t make me smile, because I really can''t smile at people like you!"


    Fu Nanshan convinced me for a long time, but I didn''t give up.


    "Come on. Those formal things can''t prove my heart at all. In my opinion, if you are really smart, you should start from some details... "


    "I''m so sorry!"


    I showed a trace of hate to Fu Nanshan and directly shook off his hand.


    "I really don''t understand what you said, so please don''t always introduce so many things to me, OK? Now I just have to deal with your false words. I''ve got a headache! "


    "Cough!"


    Fu Nanshan was embarrassed by what I said.


    "Come on, where did I say something false? Can you have a little confidence in me? "


    "I have!"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s complaint to me, my eyes showed a trace of coldness.


    "I''ve given you self-confidence to promise such a wronged marriage. However, it''s better to kill me if I want to be happy, because I hate to do dishonest things. I don''t like to be serious to you, but I have to be serious! "


    Fu Nanshan was a little silly.


    "Don''t be so excited, will you? We can discuss the wedding venue! "


    "What a fart!"


    I once again interrupted Fu Nanshan''s words, and his smile was ironic.


    "Will people like you discuss with me? I tell you, I can''t believe any of your words, because you can only make me very painful! Although Liu Xuanxuan is in prison, I admire her very much. At least, you have done a lot for him! "


    When I said these words, tears still fell down.


    "Don''t think you can bully me every time! My heart will die too! If it wasn''t for your current situation, I would have left long ago! Fu Nanshan, while loving you, don''t let me hate you at the same time, OK? "


    Fu Nanshan was stunned.


    Maybe he didn''t expect me to be so emotional, so when dealing with these things in front of him, Fu Nanshan was really silly and couldn''t deal with these problems.


    "You talk!"


    Although his attitude is not positive, it does not mean that I can not solve it actively. Therefore, I still grabbed Fu Nanshan''s clothes with my hands and choked my mouth.


    "If you just want to use this method to let me know the gap between this woman and me, and I can''t match her at all, then you have succeeded!"


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan came over again, but my heart is confused now. When he opened his mouth, I don''t know if I dare not face the truth and directly interrupted him.


    "Nanshan. In fact, you know that I''m different from her, so you don''t have to use her standards to treat me, do you? I don''t blame you, but I think it''s better to let go of marriage! "


    Fu Nanshan was silent, he seemed to misunderstand me, because when I finished those words, his mood became complicated.


    However, for me, even if he is angry, it has nothing to do with me. After all, he is not the only one who has been hurt.


    It was originally intended to say the marriage oath in front of the priest today, but in the end, the two of us still backed out and did not take the last step.It was also at this time that I received a phone call from Fu Nanshan''s mother, saying that the doctor who diagnosed Fu Nanshan before intentionally said that he had a problem.


    "So fu Nanshan had no tumor at all?"


    "Yes! Leisurely, this time I also thank you, can in my son''s sick days still do not leave. Since he has nothing to do, let''s come back together and let the old couple give it to you... "


    "I''m sorry, aunt. I''m not going to marry him!"


    "What?"


    At that end of the phone, Fu''s mother was obviously surprised.


    "Why? You don''t always say you want to be with Nanshan. Why do you suddenly change your mind? What''s on your mind, you child


    "I don''t like a man who has other women in his heart, so I''m sorry I can''t be your daughter-in-law."


    After the end of the call, I took a light look at Fu Nanshan.


    "Now that you have nothing to do, go back. I think your mother has a lot to tell you."


    "Leisurely!"


    Fu Nanshan was a little excited and came up again to hold my hand.


    "Can''t we have a good relationship? You are always like this. It really makes me angry! In fact, you are responsible for some things! "


    "Let go!"


    I angrily pushed Fu Nanshan away, tears rolling down from the corner of my eyes.


    "I''m not good at it, but do you come to humiliate me all the time? Maybe you don''t think you''ve done anything wrong, but I''ll tell you, your words and deeds have hurt me to the core! "


    "You..."


    Fu Nanshan raised his hand. I thought he could not help feeling this time and wanted to fight me, but he didn''t.


    "Leisurely, maybe you''re right. We have to slow down our marriage."

 Chapter 157

    I thought he would say something to keep me, but I didn''t know it would be totally unexpected. Now it''s impossible to deal with it.


    "Fu Nanshan, are you serious about what you just said?"


    "Didn''t you come up with that first?"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me with deep eyes and frowned again.


    "Now do you think I might come back and ask you to get married? Qu leisurely, I love you and love you, but I will not shield you without principle! So, please remember, some opportunities have passed, and there will be no more! "


    "Stop!"


    Facing Fu Nanshan''s preaching to me, I couldn''t help frowning.


    "Do you think you''re going too far? I''m just asking you. If you have so many words, it seems that I refuse to marry you. It''s still the right thing to do! "


    "Hum!"


    Fu Nanshan''s attitude was not as good as before, and his brows kept frowning.


    "Refusing to marry me is your loss, not your gain! I tell you, at any time, don''t think so optimistic, because you will ask for trouble! "


    "I don''t think so."


    What Fu Nanshan, an optimist, said made me feel uncomfortable.


    "I never said that I must be with you, and I never thought that it was a right attitude to give my life to a man."


    "Is it?"


    Fu Nanshan looked at it with scornful eyes, which made my heart feel worse.


    "What do you mean? Don''t I deserve you? It''s too much of you to treat me like this all the time! "


    "Tut tut!"


    Facing what I said, Fu Nanshan suddenly laughed.


    "If it''s unfair, it''s you to me, isn''t it? You care so much when you know I''m sick, but you''re gone when I''m ok. What does that mean, you know? "


    I see the disdain in his eyes, and his heart is cool.


    "Do you think I have other intentions?"


    "That''s right!"


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes became cold again.


    "How could you do such a thing if it wasn''t for other reasons? It''s very difficult for me not to doubt your motive when you want to leave me when everyone can live a good life


    I hate being slandered by others. Now, Fu Nanshan''s doing so undoubtedly makes me more angry.


    Originally did not like to bow to a man, now, Fu Nanshan so to me, I naturally do not want to give up.


    "Yes, I have a motive, so what?"


    Fu Nanshan''s body trembled a little and looked at me with a trace of disappointment.


    "Really? Do you really want to do the same with Liu Xuanxuan? "


    "Wrong!"


    I cut him off with a straight line.


    "Liu Xuanxuan can still get some benefits, but I obviously can''t get anything, so my calculation is not good at all. Fu Nanshan, since you know what I''m thinking, why don''t you go? "


    "Yes


    Fu Nanshan gave a silly reply in front of me.


    "I don''t know why I can''t go by myself. However, I always feel that we should not have to do this. At least, this way can only hurt our feelings for so many years! "


    "All right!"


    Fu Nanshan''s words made me feel more hopeless and interrupted him again.


    "Even now that you''ve spoken out, I''ll never stand in your position. I tell you, before, I might have been silly to think that as long as you decide, it''s all right, but now, I won''t do it again! "


    "Why?"


    Fu Nanshan stared at me as if he wanted to swallow me alive.


    "Wasn''t our life good before? Do you have to make each other look like this? Qu leisurely, I''ve done all that I should do for you. Now it''s just a wedding mode. If you want to follow my idea, you won''t? "


    "No."


    I don''t think that my own wedding must follow someone''s example as a reference, but I know that if I agree to Fu Nanshan so easily, I will only lose face in front of him in the future, so that I may have nothing in the end.


    "In fact, women are not the only ones who can make concessions. If you are capable enough, you should learn to make concessions by yourself. Why do you want me to make concessions every time? Do you think it''s a man''s job to make me give in? "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan said calmly, I can''t see through his mind, but I also feel very uncomfortable. An inexplicable emotion completely trapped me.


    "If you know you shouldn''t, why stimulate me? Is stimulating me the most satisfying thing in your life? ""I didn''t mean to stimulate you!"


    Fu Nanshan said that, but to me, it''s all nonsense.


    "If you don''t want to stimulate me, why do you do so many ugly things now? Do you think that with one or two more high sounding words, my heart can change to the original one and obey you? "


    Fu Nanshan seemed to realize that my mind would not change, so he suddenly waved his hand to me, with a touch of impatience in his eyes.


    "Since you don''t believe me in anything, why go on? Let''s split up! "


    "Wait!"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s attitude, I spoke again.


    "The question is not clear. Why did you suddenly agree to leave? Are you guilty of being a thief? "


    "Fart!"


    Fu Nanshan scolded him directly, but then realized that he might have done something wrong and immediately waved his hand.


    "You Don''t mind. I just said it casually. I didn''t mean to be so angry with you. Please don''t... "


    I have lost confidence in this, laughing at him with self mockery.


    "Forget it. Anyway, my attitude towards you is just like this. No matter how bad it is, where can it go? Nanshan, I really don''t want to worry so much with you, so let''s get together and get together. At least, I won''t hate you! "


    Although I said that, I know how reluctant Fu Nanshan is.


    It''s better to say that Fu Nanshan is not willing to give up on me because I still have a lot of shares in him. Although he doesn''t say it, I can understand it.


    Slowly lost Fu Nanshan''s stock in the past, my mouth raised a cold smile.


    "You like money so much, I''ll give it to you. Anyway, from the beginning, I didn''t really want these things!"


    When Fu Nanshan picked up the stock and looked at me, there was a slight change.


    "In fact, don''t be so angry, I just want to make each other''s feelings simple!"

 Chapter 158

    "But I don''t want to go on with you at all!"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s appeal, I don''t think it''s true.


    A man, for the money given out before, can show so much hatred for each other, which shows that the so-called love is just a joke, which is a well planned game of that person.


    Of course, I love Fu Nanshan, but for me, having a clear mind and keeping a distance from a purposeful man at any time is far more important than love.


    Therefore, when I clearly saw Fu Nanshan''s attitude, I resolutely threw off his hand and handed over all the money Fu Nanshan had given me by losing my card.


    Looking at the things on the ground, Fu Nanshan was stunned.


    "Leisurely, what are you doing? Why did you lose your own things? "


    "My stuff?"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s inquiry, my mouth with a trace of sarcastic smile.


    "I''m sorry, these things are linked with you, so I can''t even want these things in order to leave completely! Fu Nanshan, I will work very hard without money, but I have a brain. I can live in my own direction! "


    "Wait!"


    Fu Nanshan interrupted me again, looking worried.


    "I didn''t ask you to do that!"


    "But I have to!"


    Although Fu Nanshan said it lightly, I was afraid. After all, he was capricious. I didn''t see him. This kind of taste made me feel uncomfortable.


    "Fu Nanshan, I don''t want your money at all, so today, I will suffer a little loss and give you all that originally belongs to me. In this way, we will be cut off from each other!"


    "I don''t want it!"


    Fu Nanshan rushed over angrily, but when he wanted to hold me, my eyes were filled with a cold breath.


    "What you can promise me is very little! The dim hope, let me insist for more than ten or twenty years, or even a lifetime, do you think I am a fool, will promise down? "


    In my strong protest, Fu Nanshan picked up the things on the ground.


    "I won''t spend any money here. You can get it back at any time if you want, but how can you treat your sister when you have no money?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    I have once again raised my objection to Fu Nanshan''s question.


    "No matter what the result is, I have my own ideas. Please don''t interfere with my freedom again, OK? Fu Nanshan, the relationship between you and me is over today! "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan''s breath was a little short, and his eyes were a little worried.


    "I haven''t done anything heinous. Why don''t you want me? Besides, do you think it''s good for you to make such a decision alone? Don''t be silly. I won''t allow you to make such a hasty decision! "


    "I don''t think it''s rash!"


    Although Fu Nanshan has a tough attitude, I am sure what I want. Therefore, on this issue, I refuse to give him a chance. In fact, I want to pick up my dignity again.


    "Fu Nanshan, although I may not be able to make money as well as you, I know that people always have to learn to be independent. Otherwise, you always have to quarrel with me for such a small matter. Where is my dignity?"


    "Didn''t I give you dignity?"


    Fu Nanshan''s mood was out of control, and his hands were shaking.


    "Up to now, it seems that I haven''t done anything too much to you except a little overbearing, right? I''m really disappointed that you''re like this, OK? "


    "I''m still disappointed in you!"


    I feel even more unhappy when I face what Fu Nanshan said.


    "Don''t think you are really so good to me. If you are so serious to me, you can''t have so many demands. I think at any time, you should reflect on your own problems! "


    "What''s my problem?"


    Fu Nanshan still showed a indifferent attitude towards me, with a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    "I think in this situation, it''s you who should find out whether there are problems. Obviously I''m willing to marry you, but you have to do such a deviant thing. Do you think I can resist my temper? "


    "I can''t help but go!"


    My tears ran down the corner of my eye.


    "I didn''t ask you to be by my side. The gap between you and me is really not a bit. Since you think I may rob you of your wealth in your mind, why do you say that you are a saint? Don''t let me repeat your fault, OK


    Fu Nanshan wanted to emphasize that he didn''t, but I could see that his pride was driving him to hold back all his apologies, which made my heart a little bit cold."It seems that, emotionally, the same ideas between us have disappeared, right? Fu Nanshan, since you don''t need anyone to take care of you, please let go of my hand. I really don''t have the heart to be tossed by you. I don''t have the motivation to live. I''m tired! "


    "Leisurely."


    I feel sad to hear Fu Nanshan call me that again.


    "All you have left is doubt. Why do you say that to me again? Fu Nanshan, I regret that I found you to help me at the beginning, because since I helped you up to now, I have only seen your disdain for me! "


    When I walk past Fu Nanshan, I can hear him say sorry to me clearly. But what''s the use of this? My heart is still as painful as a needle.


    After I got into the taxi, I closed the door without waiting for Fu Nanshan to catch me.


    But in fact, I also understand that I just want to keep a little face. I don''t want to leave my dignity for Fu Nanshan.


    However, when I tried to drive this man away from my heart, I found that Fu Nanshan had occupied more than half of my heart unconsciously.


    I really don''t know what the future fate will be, but at least now, what I can see clearly is that fate is not unfair to me, at least let me find my dignity ahead of time before losing my soul.


    I looked out of the window at the scenery, a little more melancholy in my eyes.


    I don''t know if he has left at this point. Is his heart the same as mine, with so many worries!


    I can''t judge Fu Nanshan''s mood from anyone and things outside. Although he is very sad, I also feel that he doesn''t know anything. In fact, sometimes he will be happie

 Chapter 159

    "Why did you come back alone?"


    When Bai Haoyue saw me, she was obviously shocked.


    "Why, did you fight with him? Why didn''t Fu Nanshan follow you? "


    "Don''t ask!"


    I was a little tired and waved to him, sighing.


    "He and I have come to an end, so you don''t need to ask in such detail. It''s really a very tiring thing for me!"


    Bai Haoyue was a little confused.


    "Why did you stop here? Didn''t you say that Fu Nanshan had physical problems? What will he do if you leave like this? "


    "What about me?"


    In the face of Bai Haoyue''s inquiry, my mood became very excited.


    "Don''t I pay enough for him? You are going too far to say that


    Bai Haoyue realized that she made me angry and quickly changed the conversation.


    "Don''t be so angry. I know that you must have some emotional discomfort, but sometimes, I still hope you can be a little more considerate. It''s easy to make a big problem by doing things impulsively! "


    "I don''t care!"


    Thinking of the cruel things Fu Nanshan did to me, my tears could not stop falling.


    "Why do I have to sacrifice every time? Do I deserve it? Bai Haoyue, do you men think that women must suffer so much? "


    "Of course not!"


    Bai Haoyue shook her head more nervously.


    "No matter what other men do, at least I don''t have such an attitude towards you. Don''t lose heart, Fu Nanshan. I''ll have a chat some time. Maybe the problem will be smaller! "


    "It''s no use!"


    In the face of Bai Haoyue''s opinion, I shook my head in despair.


    "I''ve really lost all my confidence in him. Let me give this guy another chance. It''s a waste of my time and energy. Do you know? "


    Bai Haoyue scratched her head with her hand in embarrassment. When she was about to say a few more words to me, my sister suddenly ran out and took his arm.


    "Brother Haoyue, why don''t you talk to me?"


    In the face of my sister''s normal speaking state, I am really surprised.


    "Tingting, you..."


    My sister turned around and gave me a smile.


    "Elder sister, I tell you that I have found someone who loves me very much. He is brother Haoyue! I hope you can help us! "


    I was somewhat surprised at what my sister said.


    "You two decided to be together?"


    "It''s not what you think!"


    White Haoyue some not happy turn to my sister that end.


    "Why talk nonsense? I just take care of you. I don''t have that special feeling for you. You can''t hurt me! "


    "What did I do to you?"


    Sister obviously does not understand what he said, looking at white Haoyue.


    "If you are good to me, don''t you just like me? Why are you so strange that you don''t want to be honest when you like it! "


    "I..."


    Bai Haoyue looks at my sister helplessly.


    "I treat you because you need to be taken care of, not because I love you. In my heart, I just treat you as my sister. Do you understand? "


    "I don''t understand!"


    My sister still looked at me with blank and strange eyes.


    "Sister, why did brother Bai become so strange? Did I do something wrong?"


    In order not to let my sister too much heart, I immediately winked at Bai Haoyue, didn''t let him continue to say, while holding on to my sister''s shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, Bai Haoyue won''t hate you. He just thinks you should grow up. It''s so simple."


    Tingting said to me is still not very happy, mouth slightly wrinkled.


    "Even if you''re right, I''ve been working hard. Brother Haoyue doesn''t want to admit that I am a qualified girlfriend. There must be a reason for that! "


    Looking at my sister''s shrewd appearance, Bai Haoyue and I are equally embarrassed. For a moment, we don''t know what to say.


    I was silent for a long time, then I put my hand around my sister''s shoulder again.


    "Tingting. Since you want to choose a man to spend your life with, do you know what you should do as a woman? "


    "Yes?"


    My sister''s thoughts were obviously attracted by me, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    "You mean..."


    "What I mean is very simple. You should learn to be a good woman from now on instead of being noisy. In this way, you will find that many things will change."


    "If it can really change, that''s good!"


    Sister angrily lowered her head and pinched her fingers."For so many years, I don''t know what I want. Now, it''s hard to find a person I like, but this person tells me with his actions that he doesn''t like me so much and doesn''t want me! "


    "All right!"


    Facing my sister like this, I feel even worse.


    "Don''t say that again. Tingting, it''s his kindness for Bai Haoyue to help you. It''s also his duty not to help you. We have no reason to ask people to pay so much. "


    "Oh


    Sister angrily nodded to me.


    Bai Haoyue was not very satisfied with my choice. After she sent her sister to the ward, she immediately asked me what I planned to do.


    "Haoyue, I certainly don''t want you to take the responsibility for this matter, but my sister is able to be like a normal person with her own emotional needs. I hope you can wait until she is more stable, and then say your worries, OK?"


    "No!"


    Bai Haoyue obviously had a strong resistance to this.


    "If I do that, your sister will ignore me even more. How can I be better in this state?"


    "Come on, don''t say that much more."


    There was a bit of a dilemma on my face.


    "Within a month, I''ll let her put down her feelings for you. Is that ok?"


    "Really?"


    Bai Haoyue looked at me nervously.


    "Are you sure you can do it? If your sister''s condition is not good at that time, will you... "


    "Absolutely not!"


    I firmly shake my head to Bai Haoyue and speak again.


    "I will take care of my sister''s business. Haoyue, you have helped our sisters a lot. In the future, I won''t let you worry any more. By the way, I have something to discuss with you! "


    "Yes?"


    White Haoyue see me very serious appearance, again concern of the mouth.


    "Come on, what''s on your mind?"


    "It''s not a worry. I''m breaking up with Fu Nanshan, and I''ve paid off all my money. I''m going to work to pay for my sister''s medical expenses. So, if it''s convenient, can you take care of my sister for me? It''s all about my sister a year ago


    "It''s easy!"


    Bai Haoyue readily agreed to come down.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of your sister!"

 Chapter 160

    "You think about it!"


    I didn''t promise to come down immediately, because Bai Haoyue''s responsibility is heavy.


    "I don''t have any advantages in the United States. It may not be so easy for me to find a job. Therefore, the time you need to take care of may be long-term. I hope you will consider carefully whether you agree or not!"


    "Don''t think about it."


    White Haoyue directly interrupted my words, face again a little more serious.


    "I think it''s obligatory to take care of you and your sister, so you don''t have to bear so much pressure. I''m willing to take care of your sister..."


    "Sorry, it''s not up to you, an outsider, to intervene in Qu Youran''s affairs with her sister!"


    When Fu Nanshan''s voice came into my ears, my mood was very bad.


    "What are you going to do? Haven''t I already given you everything? "


    "Wrong!"


    Fu Nanshan pulled me into his arms with a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    "I think you are really happy when you are with me. If you give up this feeling, you are doomed to be very lonely. Although I have many problems, I still hope you can think about my advantages! "


    "Go away!"


    My mood is very difficult to really calm down, direct hand to push Fu Nanshan away, tears rolling down from the eyes.


    "You say it''s light, but it''s a pity that I can''t do such a thing! Fu Nanshan, I really hate your self righteousness! I want you to understand that I don''t want to hear your sweet words at any time! "


    "Stop!"


    Fu Nanshan once again pressed me in his arms, the whole person''s mood also became a little excited.


    "You can''t be so unfair to me. Leisurely, I love your mind, you should still be able to feel it. If you feel it, but you put it down for your anger, it''s unfair to me and you, and it''s a pity! "


    I know what he said is right, but when I think that Fu Nanshan has always been so suspicious of me and refused to believe my heart, my tears still fall down.


    "Maybe you have a point, but I''m tired! Fu Nanshan, it''s a very hard project to love you. It''s not so easy to do it well. "


    "Why not?"


    Fu Nanshan more anxious hugged me, choking mouth.


    "Please don''t think so much, OK? I really can''t leave you. When I fell out with you just now, I thought that I would separate if I separated. However, I can''t let go of my worry about you, so I came back! "


    "Fu Nanshan, do you want to be shameless?"


    Bai Haoyue directly went up and pulled him away from me, with a trace of irritability in his eyes.


    "Leisurely is not a plant without feeling. You can be bullied at will! Now that you have chosen to hurt her again, then you are not qualified to continue to stand up at this time and say that you love her and so on! "


    "Asshole!"


    Fu Nanshan regardless of my stop, directly toward the white Haoyue played in the past.


    "Brother Haoyue!"


    Sister see white Haoyue fell on the ground, angry up to bite Fu Nanshan''s arm.


    "Villain, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    "Sister, don''t do that!"


    I saw that Fu Nanshan was so bitten by his sister, but I felt uncomfortable in my heart.


    Finally let sister steady mood, Fu Nanshan''s arm, has printed a deep tooth mark.


    "How are you?"


    I pulled up his wrist, tears are about to fall down.


    "Really, why did you make yourself like this? My sister''s dialogue with Haoyue is just like that with Minggen. You... "


    "No pain!"


    Fu Nanshan grinned at me.


    "Leisurely, you don''t have to worry. This kind of wound can scar in a few days, so you don''t have to worry so much!"


    "Silly talk!"


    In the face of what he said, I couldn''t relax at all. Instead, I squeezed his arm harder.


    "Don''t be silly any more! If you hurt yourself later, I can''t spare you! "


    Fu Nanshan gently pinched my nose with a smile.


    "Silly girl, you are still in love with me, but you have to be tough. This is really not a good thing!"


    I hit him on the chest with my hand and my eyes turned red.


    "I know it''s not a good thing, but I will continue to go on, because at any time, no one can stop me, my heart has already been filled."


    Fu Nanshan probably did not expect that I would be so bold to admit his feelings. Apart from being happy, his eyes were also a little wet.


    Looking at him like this, I can''t help laughing."Oh, you a big man can cry too!"


    "Nonsense


    Fu Nanshan immediately turned his head away and coughed awkwardly.


    "I didn''t do that! My eyes, just into the sand. Leisurely, don''t think of me as such a weak man. I won''t cry all the time! "


    "Is it?"


    I still chuckle.


    "If you are not such a person, then why do all kinds of signs show that you are more easily moved? What''s more, it''s you who are going back this time! "


    "That''s because I did something wrong!"


    When Fu Nanshan thought of this, he couldn''t help apologizing to me.


    "In fact, I always wanted to tell you that I was in the auditorium because I didn''t want anyone to know that we were married, so that if I died one day, you could get married again."


    "Idiot!"


    When I heard what he said, my eyes became red and swollen at that moment.


    "Why do you make such a self righteous decision? Nanshan, do you know that if you die, I will never be with other men, let alone consider getting married again. "


    Fu Nanshan extended his hand heartily, I felt the warmth he gave me, and his face was also a little hot.


    "In fact, I am not a unreasonable person. If you can understand my heart, many problems can be solved easily!"


    "I understand!"


    Fu Nanshan was close to my head, his eyes were still a little affectionate.


    "I''ve been a relative for so long. How can I not understand your mind? Leisurely, no matter how much trouble we had before, but at least now, we are in the same line, right? "


    "I know."


    I put my hand around Fu Nanshan''s arm, and a smile came to my lips.


    "Since you are willing to be honest, I will treat you with all my heart. I hope you can see this clearly too!"


    "Of course I''ll see it clearly, and I''ll spend my whole life watching it!"

 Chapter 161

    "Leisurely."


    The coming of Bai Haoyue makes me feel a little uneasy at the bottom of my heart.


    "Haoyue, what''s the matter with you?"


    White Haoyue''s mouth with a bitter smile, while looking up at me.


    "You can accept this man, but you can''t accept me. What''s the matter? Leisurely, I really don''t know what is real to you? "


    "Me?"


    In the face of white Haoyue''s question, I seem very calm, light mouth.


    "My reality is to be with the people I like, and you are really not suitable for me."


    Bai Haoyue''s mood at this time has actually collapsed. If I can find out in advance, it will not cause what happened later. But now, I only know how to protect Fu Nanshan, so I ignore his mood.


    "You said that!"


    Bai Haoyue is silent for a while, suddenly turns around and walks away, which makes my sister''s mood collapse instantly and go out like crazy.


    "Tingting, don''t walk around. There are a lot of bad people out there!"


    "Go away!"


    My sister seems to be very resistant to me. She threw off my hand and looked at me with very cold eyes.


    "If it''s bad, no one is worse than you! Brother Bai Haoyue is so kind to me, but you help your man bully him! Sister, don''t you remember that you owe me a lot? "


    "You What did you say? "


    Listening to what my sister said, I was shocked.


    This is what I''ve never heard in my sister''s mouth, so at this moment, I''m really in a hurry.


    "Sister, what are you talking to me about?"


    "Stop pretending!"


    My sister looked at me with an indifferent attitude and clenched her fist a little bit.


    "If you hadn''t run away, would I have been bullied by that villain? I really didn''t expect that after so many years, you would not give me any happiness. "


    "It''s not that I don''t give it."


    My voice was shaking, and there was a mist in my eyes.


    "I just don''t know what to do to you. Sister, I''m really worried about you, otherwise, I won''t try my best to help you out of the haze! "


    "All right!"


    In the face of my explanation, my sister couldn''t listen at all, just covered her ears with her hands.


    "You don''t have to talk nonsense now. I don''t want to hear it!"


    Fu Nanshan pressed my shoulder and shook his head at me. "Let your sister calm down. Don''t always make things big."


    I looked up at him and felt a little aggrieved. After all, I have taken out all my sincerity to treat my sister for so many years. However, what I got in return is such a result that I can''t help but get angry.


    "Why?"


    Sister''s face a little bit more indifferent, looking at me, let me have a good strange feeling.


    "You..."


    "Don''t tell me anything. Sister, in fact, you know very well that at any time, the hatred between us will not abate. Even if it''s not your responsibility, I can''t forgive you. At least, I suffered the pain that should belong to you. "


    My heart sank a little bit, and my head was dizzy.


    However, I can probably understand that my sister will be like this, mostly because of my attitude.


    As long as I think I have brought so much pain to my family, I feel guilty and want to kill myself with my hands.


    "Sorry, it''s all me..."


    "Pa!"


    A sudden slap, or let me the whole person is a bit of a circle.


    I stood in a daze, completely unresponsive.


    It was my sister, but she sneered at me in a daze.


    "The music is leisurely. From the moment you let me lose Bai Haoyue, we should not be sisters! If you still have a little conscience, get away from me


    "How can you say that?"


    Although I tried my best to endure and didn''t want to cry, my tears still fell down.


    "Don''t pretend in front of me!"


    My sister looked at me in disgust, sneering and picking eyebrows.


    "It''s you who don''t feel pain when you stand and talk, and it''s you who have a good man to protect you. Crying in front of me, I really don''t know what you mean! Qu Youran, if my parents are still awake, they will really jump up and slap you in the face! "


    "Enough!"


    Fu Nanshan, who didn''t want to interfere, still couldn''t help it. The whole person looked at my sister with a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    "Can you stop being sarcastic? Your sister has been guarding you for so many years. Now that you are in good health, you will be ungrateful to hurt her? "


    "Enough of you!"Sister''s eyes with deep anger, the palm of the hand constantly holding.


    "I tell you, I can''t stand your state. You don''t love my sister so much, but you have to pretend to be the Savior. In fact, I know exactly what you are thinking about in your heart


    Fu Nanshan really wanted to teach her a lesson when she went up to the fire.


    "Nanshan!"


    Looking at me standing in front of my sister, Fu Nanshan frowned angrily.


    "How long are you going to make her a spoiled little girl? Do you think this way can solve the problem? "


    "It can''t solve the problem."


    I seized the clothes with my hands and my voice became a little hoarse.


    "But I can''t watch my sister have an accident! You know, I can''t let her, who has suffered a lot, fall into a more violent conflict again. This is something I can''t do! "


    "Ha ha!"


    There was a mocking smile on Fu Nanshan''s face.


    "I''m afraid your seriousness will be taken as a donkey''s liver and lung by your sister! Look at her now. She doesn''t look like your sister at all


    My shoulders trembled a little, and then I spoke again.


    "Maybe I spoil her too much, but since I have caused her a lot of trouble, I should make up for my sister. No matter what she wants or does, I am willing to do it."


    "You..."


    Facing Fu Nanshan''s angry appearance, I still don''t change my original intention.


    "Believe me, Tingting has just recovered her memory, so she will treat me like this. In the future, she will treat me as her sister!"


    "Forget it!"


    Fu Nanshan impatiently waved to me.


    "I don''t want to care about your sisters at all. Anyway, you can do it by yourself. Don''t be fooled by others for nothing


    "No, I believe my sister, she won''t do such a thing to hurt me. Nanshan, since you want to be with me, please trust my family with me, OK

 Chapter 162

    "How can I trust your family?"


    Fu Nanshan shook off my hand and looked coldly at my sister.


    "This woman has made a choice, hasn''t she? In order to Bai Haoyue, you can eat like this. I don''t think you need to help her any more! Since we have been able to return to normal and make our own judgment, why should we be responsible? "


    "Fu Nanshan!"


    I really did not expect to hear such words from Fu Nanshan''s mouth. At that moment, my reason completely disappeared, and I even slapped him and scolded him loudly.


    "You can''t! My sister has been waking up in a nightmare for more than ten years. Now, it''s hard to find hope. I can''t let her hope disappear


    Fu Nanshan twisted his eyebrows and was silent for a while. Suddenly he took my hand again.


    "Be sober! The woman in front of you doesn''t care about your life! Do you think you can really change her mind after paying so much? Wrong, you can''t change it at all


    I took a deep breath and looked up again after a flash of disappointment in my eyes.


    "Even if I''m doomed, even if I lose all hope, I can''t give up my sister! You know, in my world, in addition to feelings, my sister and my parents are more important! "


    "Good!"


    Fu Nanshan hugged me with a touch of seriousness in his eyes.


    "Since you have said that you will have a little change, and you have a strong feeling for me, now I want you to think about my feelings and stop making so many conflicts between us for the sake of irrelevant people, OK?"


    "Enough!"


    I once again angrily shook off his arm, some indignant shaking his head.


    "Why do you always think of yourself? Fu Nanshan, if I love you, I will always listen to you. However, this does not mean that I have to listen to your decision on my own principle. "


    Fu Nanshan''s attitude seemed to be upset by me, and there was a trace of embarrassment in his eyes.


    "Do you have to complicate our relationship? Qu leisurely, between us, can we not be influenced by so many outsiders? Even your sister shouldn''t have done such a thing to hurt our feelings? "


    I don''t know how to answer. After all, in the bottom of my heart, feelings and relatives are really as important. For my sister, I even have more feelings. When I stand in front of Fu Nanshan, my heart is closer to my sister.


    Facing my silence, Fu Nanshan also had a headache.


    "Since you are not ready to love me, why do you want to? You think it''s good for me to do this? Do you know, such you, will kill many people! Can''t give others what they want, but they have to give; can''t love others, but they have to love? Who do you think you are? "


    "Sorry!"


    I can only say that again, but in fact, in my heart, there is still some resistance to Fu Nanshan''s words.


    "I know you feel bad, but I don''t want to deceive you about my true feelings. If I don''t love you, but I have to say love, it''s really unfair to you. Similarly, because I love you, I want you to see the most real me! "


    Don''t start Fu Nanshan. I can see that his heart is very resistant to this matter. But from the other side, it seems that we can clearly see Fu Nanshan''s hesitation and suffering.


    It''s not a day or two to be with this man. I know that in this man''s heart, what he wants most is controlled by him. However, if he really obeys his advice, soon, Fu Nanshan will not be the one I used to love.


    Although I don''t like to satirize Fu Nanshan, it seems that our life style has changed imperceptibly because of each other''s personality.


    Taking a deep breath, I nodded my forehead with my hand and leaned against the wall.


    "Nanshan, my sister is not polite to you. However, I''m still tolerant. This is my sister after all. Even if I can''t contact anyone for you in the future, I can''t let her go! "


    "Forget it!"


    Fu Nanshan''s attitude also softened down and gently touched my nose with his hand.


    "Now that you have apologized and made your position clear, what else can I say? Now, I can only listen to you and stay with you! Other things, seriously, I don''t mind so much! "


    "Really?"


    I glanced at him curiously.


    "You didn''t want to argue with my sister just now, but now it''s like this again?"


    "That''s because I know you can''t compromise on these necessary issues. So, at last, I thought that the one who can make concessions is me. Who let me choose to be your man? Since I''m a man, I''m duty bound! "


    In the face of such words, my face is also a little more red, a little embarrassed with his hand on the shoulder."Are you ashamed? Say that in public


    Seeing that I was shy, Fu Nanshan immediately pulled me into his arms and laughed more happily.


    "Why be ashamed? It''s really a very happy thing to be with you. If I don''t let people know, isn''t it a pity? Anyway, now that you all know that I am such a man of temper, you''d better bear it


    "Bear a fart!"


    In the face of this guy vowed to say these words, I rolled my eyes again.


    "Don''t think I''ll be so passive! I tell you, I won''t! "


    Fu Nanshan seemed a little embarrassed, but soon he turned his mood back and hugged me with a playful smile.


    "Why are you so angry? It''s best for a girl to smile more. If you are always so angry, it''s easy to get old! "


    "You don''t have to worry about getting old when you get old!"


    I wanted to walk out of his arms again, but Fu Nanshan''s strength was so strong that he dragged me back and made me unable to escape.


    "You You let go


    Looking at my resistance, Fu Nanshan smiles again.


    "Leisurely, since you choose me, you can''t run away. So, instead of such a weak resistance, it''s better to follow me. Anyway, I''m not a failure when I''m your man. At least, if I want a good face, I''ll have a good face. I''ll match you, right? "


    "How dare you say that!"


    In the face of what this guy said, I reached out to slap him on the shoulder, but at this time, Fu Nanshan firmly controlled my hand.


    "I don''t want you to give up our feelings, so promise me not to disappear from me, OK?"

 Chapter 163

    My face is red, because Fu Nanshan and I have been together for so many years, never said so many sensational words, now, when I face such things, of course, I feel a little embarrassed.


    However, I am also very clear, at any time, can not easily put down the kind of dedication to their dignity, otherwise, sooner or later, when Fu Nanshan do not want me, my everything will disappear.


    Thinking of this, I quickly calm down, this state, let Fu Nanshan some embarrassment.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so cold to me all of a sudden? "


    "Because I am the embodiment of coldness!"


    I calmly looked at Fu Nanshan and sighed.


    "My sister is a stranger in America. Now she runs out and doesn''t know if something will happen. Do you think I can be at ease before I find her?"


    "This is it


    When Fu Nanshan listened to me, he immediately said that when Tingting ran out just now, he had contacted his friends in the United States and went to every corner to find his sister.


    "Are you crazy?"


    My heart did not feel happy because of Fu Nanshan''s doing so, but had more helplessness and worry.


    "Don''t you make it possible for more people to hurt my sister? In case... "


    "Don''t be so insecure about your husband, OK? I''m not the kind of person who plays around with friends. All the people I''m looking for this time are reliable, so don''t worry! "


    I still snorted, "I don''t think you are reliable. How can you believe you? What about those friends? Are you sure you''ll disguise? "


    "Tut tut!"


    Fu Nanshan came over again, fingers slowly hooked my chin.


    "You may not believe them, but you are my woman. Would you please stand on my side?"


    Although I still want to be angry, Fu Nanshan''s eyes really moved me and made me have to stand beside him.


    "Well, for the sake of you being so serious to me, I believe you are sincere. However, Nanshan, you should also remember that if one day you start to fall back on both sides and be so gentle with other women, I will not give you any more opportunities, even a little bit! "


    "I can guarantee that!"


    Fu Nanshan nodded again with a deep tenderness in his eyes.


    "You can rest assured that since I have decided to live with you and my children, no matter how much I have to pay, I will stick to it. Besides, besides you, you think there are women who can... "


    "Don''t be so full!"


    When Fu Nanshan tried to convince me with a lot of reasons, I convinced him in turn.


    "I don''t like people saying a lot of complicated things like that all the time. If you really care about me, please don''t care about these formal things, because I think you can give me something besides these things! "


    Fu Nanshan''s face is still a little hot.


    "Of course, I can give you something special, but you have to give me this opportunity, don''t you? When I want to work hard, you don''t give it. It''s really helpless! "


    "Who won''t?"


    After I finished this sentence, I immediately realized that I had been cheated by Fu Nanshan and rolled my eyes at him in embarrassment.


    "Roar, you just think I''m a simple minded guy, so you deliberately calculate me like this, right?"


    "I didn''t say that!"


    Although Fu Nanshan didn''t express that, he gave me a meaningful smile.


    "I tell you, I like to make people happy, but at the same time, I also like to see you make a fool of yourself, because every time you show the ferocity of a leopard, which is very interesting."


    "Sick!"


    I turned and wanted to leave him, but Fu Nanshan came over again and grabbed my hand.


    "Bickering has been a constant way of saying love in our life. Leisurely, don''t you find that every time you want to be good for me, you choose to do it in this way of bickering? "


    "I think that''s different!"


    "The dead duck has a stiff tongue!"


    Fu Nanshan pulled me into his arms and pressed me firmly on his chest.


    "Love doesn''t need to be hidden. Just show it to others. I know, you are very hard, in many times, can not find a solution, but, this is not your reason to abandon yourself, believe me, you can still stand up, certainly


    Stand up?


    I have some doubts about it.


    "My sister has chosen to break up with me, and I still have..."


    "You still have me!"


    Fu Nanshan grinned at me."You don''t just have your sister, you have me, you have this family! As long as you can believe me and give me some questions, you and your sister will be able to make up sooner or later. "


    "And you?"


    I look at Fu Nanshan with inquiring eyes.


    "What''s your attitude towards me?"


    "Me?"


    Fu Nanshan smile, and then with his hand on my shoulder, eyes are gentle.


    "I have a deep love for you. I think the past is enough to prove it all!"


    "How to prove it? Don''t tell me you''re helping me when you leave Liu Xuanxuan! "


    Fu Nanshan''s face became deep.


    "To be exact, it''s really this. You know what? I promised my elder brother that I would take care of her all my life, but I met you. In order to get involved with you, I used all kinds of methods, but... "


    "You son of a bitch!"


    After I knew that it was Fu Nanshan who put me in such an embarrassing situation, I couldn''t calm down at all. I just beat him on the shoulder with my fist.


    "Do you know that you have done me harm? I could have developed well in the entertainment industry, but because of you, I have been calculated many times, even Anyway, you are really enough


    "What''s so hard to get back to the show business? When you are well and your sister''s affairs are dealt with, we can still start again! "


    "No!"


    I directly interrupted Fu Nanshan''s words, with a trace of resentment in my eyes.


    "I don''t care for your alms! I tell you, even if I can''t be an actor all my life, I won''t want your help! My only expectation now is to do my own thing well, and don''t let others bully me and my family around me any more


    Fu Nanshan''s face was a little bitter.


    "I know you will be angry, but in order to prove that you are not a substitute for Liu Xuanxuan, I have to tell you the truth. Now, it''s up to you to decide whether to go or stay! "

 Chapter 164

    "Why should I leave?"


    Although I have feelings for Fu Nanshan, I am not the kind of person who will choose to escape when I have something to do. Therefore, when I heard Fu Nanshan say that, I immediately became angry.


    "You think it''s going to work out if you let me go? I tell you, it''s not like that! If I leave, it will only make the hatred between us deeper and deeper, and maybe I will marry someone else! "


    "Wait!"


    Fu Nanshan''s face became a little ugly.


    "You said you would marry someone else? How can that be? "


    I knew he would be angry, but I waved my hand as if I didn''t care.


    "Why can''t I get married? Fu Nanshan, although we have talked about getting married several times, it''s a pity that you and I can''t get married every time, right? I don''t know if God wants to stop us, but at least now I think if you let me go, I''ll probably marry anyone at will! "


    "No way!"


    Fu Nanshan was obviously frightened by me and pulled me into his arms again.


    "I know you have resentment in your heart, but please be patient. I''ll marry you, and I''ll stay by your side with all my heart before I get rid of all the things you''re worried about


    "I see."


    I lightly should be a, both hands are subconsciously holding him, this kind of feeling close to each other, not only let Fu Nanshan feel comfortable, also let me feel very satisfied.


    "Dog men and women!"


    When Fu Nanshan pushed me away, I saw fan muyuan''s pistol aimed at Fu Nanshan.


    "What are you going to do?"


    At that moment, I felt that the whole person was stunned. I didn''t expect that this man was out of control to this point.


    "Fan muyuan, your brother''s business is entirely his own fault, but you should not follow the same old road!"


    "It''s up to you!"


    Fan muyuan squinted slightly, and his mood became extremely bad.


    "It''s not a woman like you who can judge my brother! Let me tell you, at any time, I don''t want to listen to your nonsense! Now, you and Fu Nanshan are relatively happy people, but they can''t stand my revenge! Believe it or not, I can kill him right away? "


    I can''t say anything, because I know very well that fan muyuan is crazy now and may really commit murder at any time. No matter what I say now, it''s just a way to increase the danger of Nanshan.


    Think of this, I can only suppress the mood reluctantly.


    Fan muyuan seems to like to see me suffer. He is silent for a long time, and suddenly laughs arrogantly.


    "Qu you ran, do you hate me now? Why don''t you say what you really want to say? I feel hard for you if I hold it like this! "


    "No need!"


    I gave him a cold look.


    "You think you can separate us in this way? If Fu Nanshan dies, the next thing you get is a second corpse! "


    The smile on fan muyuan''s face is disappearing.


    "Would you rather die than be with me? Why on earth is this! How can you be so cruel! If you say love, I''m no worse than this man. Why don''t you love me? "


    "Why?"


    I listen to such words, suddenly feel very funny.


    "Does that need to be explained? The reason why I hate you, of course, is because you don''t know how to love and how to pay! "


    "I don''t know how to love!"


    Fan muyuan is still stubbornly quarreling with me.


    "Why do you have to say that? Am I not serious enough? I really don''t know what can convince you! Listen, even if Fu Nanshan doesn''t die, you can''t be happy! Only I can treat you well and give you happiness for a lifetime. You should give me this love, you know? "


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know."


    In the face of fan muyuan''s forced attitude, I just shook my head.


    "For you, maybe a lot of things have to be faced, but for me, it''s not. If you are not always making some ridiculous moves, maybe we are still friends


    "Go to his friend!"


    Fan muyuan''s voice trembled when he interrupted me.


    "Why only friends? Don''t you know how much I want you to be my closest lover? Don''t you know how much I care about you and how much I want to be with you? "


    "It''s not your wishful thinking to be together!"


    Although I didn''t want to get angry, fan muyuan''s repeated emphasis on his own feelings completely angered me.


    "You say you love me, but do you know what I want? I want your brother to go to jail from the beginning, but you choose to help the tyrant! "


    "But that''s my brother!"


    "So, this is the difference between Fu Nanshan and you!"Fan muyuan was obviously not reconciled to my taking this matter out to block his mouth.


    "Besides this, do I have..."


    "You have!"


    I felt a trace of disgust again.


    "I don''t know if your love is true or not, but at least Fu Nanshan won''t be like you, because of my words and go to have a relationship with other women, but you obviously didn''t abide by what you can''t do in principle!"


    "I..."


    If he still wants to talk, I will stop him.


    "Don''t say anything. You don''t deserve to say love, because you don''t know where you are in the game of life! If you kill people today, it will destroy your own life, not mine! "


    Fan muyuan put down his pistol, trembled a little, and squatted down slowly.


    I wanted to go forward, but Fu Nanshan grabbed my arm.


    "Don''t go there!"


    Facing this practice of Fu Nanshan, I gave him a smile and walked over again.


    "Fan muyuan, I really should say sorry to you about my use of you, so please accept my apology. I''m sorry!"


    Fan muyuan raised his head and looked at me when I bent down and bowed. It seemed that the contradictions that had been bothering him all the time disappeared at this moment.


    "Qu leisurely, maybe you''re right. My heart is too small for others. However, I want you to believe me, before, I really like you, but, as you said, what I did not do is in my attitude towards emotion, I didn''t consider it from your point of view! "


    "No more!"


    I helped fan muyuan stand up.


    "Go to find the woman who belongs to you. When you have your own happiness, everything will be different!"


    "Thank you


    Fan muyuan apologized to us and then turned to leave

 Chapter 165

    "Brother Haoyue!"


    Qu ting in see white Haoyue some embarrassed fall in front of the bar, her tears can''t help falling down.


    "How can you make yourself like this? Can''t you live without my sister? "


    "Ha ha!"


    Bai Haoyue stands up and shakes her fingers to Qu ting in front of her, with deep embarrassment in her eyes.


    "You You don''t understand! My feelings for your sister, is so deep, but in the end, she is so to me! Maybe you don''t understand. Every time I am in the middle of the night, I am addicted to this feeling. Only moonlight knows! "


    "I understand!"


    Qu Ting squatted down slowly and held his face in her hand.


    "Brother Haoyue, I can see the sadness in your eyes. But please listen to my advice. My sister and Fu Nanshan are destined to be entangled for a lifetime. It''s unrealistic for you to separate them! "


    How can Bai Haoyue not know the seriousness of this matter? However, in this storm, he seems to have no other way to improve the situation except to swallow his anger.


    In the days to come, it seems to be calm, but once there is trouble, it is also very difficult.


    Fate is fair to everyone, but only let Bai Haoyue feel a kind of pain.


    "If your sister didn''t meet that guy first, maybe we could be together forever. Unfortunately, I can''t change that. "


    Qu Ting''s hand is constantly clenched, the whole person is enveloped by a kind of hatred.


    Sister again!


    Can''t you change the difficulty without your sister?


    Qu Ting''s tone at the bottom of her heart can''t disappear immediately. She thinks that all the grudges begin with her elder sister. If her elder sister is smart enough to know that she quit, so many people won''t be hurt. However, the current situation is that because her elder sister is alone, all people are involved in this matter.


    "Tingting!"


    When hearing Bai Haoyue calling herself, Qu Ting quickly turns her mood back, bends down and squats beside Bai Haoyue, cleverly opens her mouth.


    "You say, what can I do for you?"


    Bai Haoyue held her hand again, and there was a little hesitation in her eyes.


    "In fact, you are very good. You are very gentle to me at any time. However, I''m sorry that I can''t let you into my heart, because I''ve really suffered too much. Now, it''s hard for me to face it again. "


    "All right!"


    Qu Ting interrupted him and patted him on the shoulder.


    "You don''t have to explain these things to me. In fact, you have done a good job!"


    "No!"


    Bai Haoyue held her hand again, "I should tell you to make it clear. You know what? No matter before or now, I can''t help loving your sister! Me and your sister... "


    Qu Ting kisses Bai Haoyue directly and hugs him boldly.


    "If you really like her, then we might as well have a dangerous game. If I lose, I will lose everything. If you lose, you can only choose me to be your woman in your life


    Bai Haoyue was very surprised.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Qu ting points her hand on his forehead again.


    "Brother Haoyue, if you want to test your sister, the best way is to have a woman with you all the time."


    "No way!"


    White Haoyue after knowing Qu Ting''s idea, the whole face is white.


    "You let me be with you, don''t you mean that I betray your sister? In this case, have I not become an unreasonable villain? "


    "Come on!"


    Qu Ting''s eyes add a hint of coldness again, reminding Bai Haoyue that his elder sister and Fu Nanshan didn''t treat him as a gentleman long ago. Now, no matter how much Bai Haoyue does, it still won''t change this fact.


    "How?"


    White Haoyue the whole person powerless against the wall, pain with the hand beat his head.


    "Am I such a worthless being? I don''t understand. I really don''t understand! "


    "All right!"


    Qu Ting gently embraces Bai Haoyue''s arm, with a trace of calculation in her voice.


    "Believe me, if we make a bet, maybe your result will be good. However, if you don''t gamble, you may not get my sister in your whole life! "


    Although Bai Haoyue is really against it, his obsession with love makes him unwilling to let go.


    "If I were with you, there might be a lot of things that you don''t want but happen again. Do you think we should continue to do so even so? "


    "Of course it''s going to be done!"


    Qu Ting nodded to Bai Haoyue."I can''t bear to look at brother Haoyue. You make a mess of yourself, so even if I sacrifice myself, I have to help you."


    "Thank you


    Bai Haoyue nodded to Qu Ting, and felt that this woman was quite understanding at some time.


    He accompanied Qu ting to treat the disease these years, also saw that the girl''s heart was just wrapped up by the pain, no longer possible to recover.


    After a deep breath, Bai Haoyue points her forehead with her hand. After some meditation, she still gets up and hugs Qu ting.


    "Don''t worry, although I can''t fall in love with you, in the game, I will give you something satisfied, so that you can really be happy!"


    "Well, I know!"


    Qu Ting said so, but at the bottom of her heart, she was in pain.


    She wants more than just a little warmth.


    If it''s just for Bai Haoyue to smile at herself occasionally, why should she make such a big sacrifice?


    However, although the bottom of my heart is very unhappy, but Qu Ting still to the emotional convergence, quietly waiting for the moment to fight back.


    "Let''s go. It''s getting colder and colder outside."


    "Where are you going?"


    Qu Ting''s face is a little more at a loss.


    "I don''t want to go to my sister''s side now!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to go there. Since I''m a boyfriend and girlfriend, you don''t mind if I''m in the same room with you, do you? Of course, I won''t be rude! "


    "I don''t mind!"


    Qu Ting looks at Bai Haoyue gratefully.


    "I''m satisfied that you don''t dislike me. I will never complain so much about you. For me, as long as I find a man who is sincere to me, it is more important than anything. And you are the person I have been looking for, even though our fate may be very short. "


    Bai Haoyue subconsciously hugs Qu ting.


    "Don''t say that, in addition to your sister, you and I will hurt you. Of course, you are no longer my patient these days. You should remember that!"

 Chapter 166

    "No news yet?"


    Looking at Fu Nanshan coming back, I quickly walked over, with a trace of tension in my eyes.


    "You let so many people go out to look for it, why can''t you find it? Has my sister left America? "


    "It''s impossible!"


    Fu Nanshan shook his head firmly to me.


    "I believe your sister is just hiding away, because if she wants to go abroad, she has to have money first and then ID card. It''s impossible to leave without these two things! "


    My brow slightly wrinkled, naturally know that Fu Nanshan''s analysis is right, but my heart, still some up and down.


    "She doesn''t know anyone here. What shall we do?"


    "Who said they didn''t know each other?"


    Fu Nanshan snapped his fingers at me.


    "Do you forget that there is a white moon here? In my opinion, since your sister has recovered her consciousness, it''s impossible that she can''t find this man. As long as there is Bai Haoyue, she will be able to find your sister! "


    "But he can''t get through!"


    When Fu Nanshan saw that I was in a big mess, he came up again, took my shoulder in his hand, and gently put me in his arms.


    "All right. I know you are very afraid, but now you have me, so you don''t need to be so afraid. Come on, change your destiny. Do you say good? "


    "No!"


    I put my hand around my head, and the whole person fell into extreme regret.


    "I shouldn''t have been so cruel to my sister! If I could be less powerful, my sister might not... "


    "Fool!"


    Fu Nanshan hugged me hard, as if to let me feel his fiery heart at the same time.


    "In the future, there is no way to judge in advance. The only thing we can do is to believe in our own hands, right? Not all of them say that fate is in the palm of your hand. Who else can change it except yourself? "


    For such a thing, I gradually understand.


    "You''re right. Maybe I should believe my sister. Since she wakes up, she will make her own decision. Now, if I interfere too much, it will make her unhappy! "


    Fu Nanshan touched my forehead with his hand and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Now that you know it, you shouldn''t suffer any more. I think, from now on, you should have your own choice! "


    I smile, with a little hand point Fu Nanshan''s chest, "I don''t know!"


    Fu Nanshan was stunned.


    "Why don''t you know? Next, shouldn''t we be together? "


    "Hee hee, anyway, it depends on my mood."


    I turned around with a smile, thinking about a little bit of his appetite.


    However, Fu Nanshan seemed to be more calm than me, smiling and encircling me with his hands.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to answer, let''s take our time. Anyway, sooner or later, you will tell me yourself, right?"


    I am ready to speak, but received a call from Bai Haoyue, saying that my sister is with him now.


    "Haoyue, can you bring my sister back now? If you two are outside... "


    "I''m sorry, your sister doesn''t want to go back now. So, just leave it to me. Anyway, I''m her boyfriend now. "


    "How is that possible?"


    I am shocked by the change of Bai Haoyue.


    "You''re not..."


    Bai Haoyue seemed to have known that my attitude would change. When she spoke later, she was obviously provocative.


    Nevertheless, I respect my sister and his choice.


    "Please, since you have a good time, I hope you can take care of her!"


    After the call, I turned to look at Fu Nanshan and sighed.


    "How did this happen?"


    "I don''t know. However, since your sister can be taken care of, won''t all our worries happen? So, just believe in the future, and don''t be so tangled any more! "


    "I know!"


    Facing the comfort of Fu Nanshan, I nodded and sat on the hospital bench.


    "If Bai Haoyue can really treat my sister, I will be very happy. However, I''m a little afraid in my heart. I always feel that there seems to be some other conspiracy in this matter, although... "


    After listening to what I said, Fu Nanshan also said that he felt the same way.


    "Right?"


    I pressed his shoulder anxiously and frowned slightly.


    "You think there is something wrong with it, so we should bring my sister back quickly now!"


    "Don''t get excited!"


    Fu Nanshan waved to me."Be a little quiet. If you want to solve the problem impulsively, you can only make the contradiction bigger. Let me say, it''s better to hold still now. At least it will make many people calm down. "


    "But I''m tired!"


    Facing Fu Nanshan''s easygoing attitude, I couldn''t sit still.


    "I don''t think it''s good to delay this matter for another second. I..."


    "All right! Even if you know it''s bad to delay, so what? Do you have any other way to change the situation? Don''t say you can''t have such an opportunity. Even if you have it, I''m afraid it''s impossible to do it. "


    I was lost in thought, holding my hand slowly.


    "Isn''t it possible to get my sister out of this mess of choices? Do you think the two of them fit together in such a situation? I don''t agree with that! "


    "Even if you don''t agree, it''s their business. Although you are a sister, you can''t use this identity to interfere with your sister''s freedom of love. Don''t you find that, from beginning to end, your sister''s heart has long been different from that of the beginning! "


    I stood in a daze, noncommittal of what Fu Nanshan said.


    "Indeed, what you said is right. I have been avoiding this result. My sister''s heart had changed as early as when she had an accident. Her relationship with me was also... "


    Fu Nanshan didn''t want me to think about what happened at the beginning, and he hugged me hard.


    "Well, what''s the use of thinking about these things now? Good, listen to me and put down your mind so that you can change the status quo. "


    My hand firmly holding Fu Nanshan, the body is constantly shaking.


    "Do you think I can really change the status quo? Why don''t I think so? Why am I so worried about some things, for... "


    I Miss Fu Nanshan. I don''t want to miss him any more except the way he kisses me

 Chapter 167

    With Fu Nanshan by my side, I feel that this night is the most stable time for me to sleep. The whole person is just like walking out of a nightmare. That kind of refreshing feeling is not comparable to any words.


    Looking at the sleeping Fu Nanshan, I slowly opened the quilt and walked down. Just as I was about to open the curtain and feel the sunshine, I was dragged back by Fu Nanshan.


    "Why don''t you take a break, eh?"


    Feeling the tenderness of Fu Nanshan, I was somewhat embarrassed.


    "Don''t do that. People will see it."


    "If you see it, you will see it. Do you think I will be afraid? No, this is our room. Who will see it? Or, my dear, do you like to have a third person to watch us make out? "


    "Get out of the way!"


    Since Fu Nanshan''s tone became more and more slippery, I found that he was not getting sick.


    "Can you be a little more serious? I''m not afraid of shame when I say these words all day long? "


    "Hello


    Fu Nanshan grabbed the bathrobe and put it on, with a trace of helplessness.


    "Can you be a little better to me? It''s really hard for me to talk to me like this all day long! I tell you, if it goes on like this, I won''t take care of you in the future! "


    It''s over. Fu Nanshan''s childish appearance has begun again!


    In the face of such a man, I can only helplessly shake my head, and then go up and hold him.


    "Nanshan, the most important person in my heart is you. Is that ok? You are so angry that you are not afraid that I will not talk to you in anger? Many people like me outside


    "You dare!"


    Fu Nanshan immediately turned over to me. As he was preparing to fight me, the door of the room rang.


    I quickly went to the bathroom and asked Fu Nanshan to clean up the mess.


    Fu Nanchu sighed and finished the quilt. He went up and opened the door.


    "Brother in law, it seems that you and my sister were quite fierce last night!"


    Qu Ting''s arrival surprised Fu Nanshan.


    "How can you come alone? What about the white moon? "


    "It''s really strange. Who stipulated that Haoyue would stare at me all day long? Last night, I was with him. He was still very tired, so I didn''t let him... "


    "How can you do that?"


    When my sister saw me appear, her eyes were a little more cunning.


    "Tut Tut, sister, come out so soon? You think I''m good, don''t you? Is it an ability to clean up such a man? But have you ever thought about why I can get it so quickly? "


    "I don''t want to know how many reasons there are. However, what I know is that you must not be so casual with men, especially... "


    "Enough!"


    Qu Ting looked at me with a trace of resentment.


    "It''s no use to me to be clean! As early as that year, that nightmare has pulled me away! Now, I have a person worthy of liking. Why can''t I agree with each other by example? Sister, what''s the age? You can''t go to bed until you get married? "


    "You..."


    In the face of my sister''s clamorous attitude, I just feel sad.


    "When did you start to be like this?"


    "I''ve always been like this, but you never know me!"


    My sister''s eyes are really cold, which I have never seen or known.


    Although I feel heartache, I have to say that I am not qualified to manage my sister.


    Palm hard point of the forehead, I tried to suppress the mood, and then want to talk to my sister well, my sister looked at me with disdain.


    "Now, do you want to tell me the truth? Look at yourself. You still have this man''s kiss mark on your body


    I hold the clothes with my hands in shame. At this moment, tears are falling like a broken line. I can''t refute every word of my sister''s humiliation.


    In fact, I can probably understand my sister''s mood.


    In her opinion, her sister should be able to bring her happiness. However, a few years ago, she let herself fall into that terrible thing. Now she wakes up and doesn''t hate me.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Fu Nanshan couldn''t bear to go up, but Qu Ting made a very surprising move, that is to embrace him.


    "Brother in law, in fact, my sister and I are equally good. Why don''t you choose me? My temper is much better than that of my sister. She is weak and incompetent. Sooner or later, she will hurt you! "


    "Get out of the way!"


    Fu Nanshan pushes Qu Ting away in disgust and feels very uncomfortable with her provocative appearance.


    "You think I can choose just because I''m in good health? Do you think the so-called good character is said by mouth? I don''t like a man of your virtue, even without your sister! ""Nanshan, stop it."


    As soon as I opened my mouth, Fu Nanshan hugged me.


    "Actually, I know how much you care about this sister. If you can, I hope to help you solve the problem. It''s just a pity that your sister is very ill. Why should I tolerate such a person again and again? "


    "But..."


    "Don''t be a butch!"


    Fu Nanshan angrily interrupted me again, sighing.


    "There are many ways to love a family member, but what I don''t advocate most is doting! Look at your sister. What''s she like now because of your constant protection? "


    "But she owes me that!"


    Qu Ting is not willing to roar at Fu Nanshan.


    "If it wasn''t for my sister, how could I be like this? If it wasn''t for her, how could I have been a madman for so many years! Now, she looks at what''s in the bowl, thinks about what''s in the pot, and keeps talking to Bai Haoyue, which makes me... "


    "I''m sorry, my wife doesn''t care about Bai Haoyue!"


    Fu Nanshan''s resolute words undoubtedly gave my sister a big slap in the face and made her lose the feeling of fighting with me in an instant.


    "You You wait for me! "


    Watching my sister leave, I didn''t go to detain her this time, because I know that some things can''t be solved by detaining her. The psychological problems between our sisters can''t be solved with a single word.


    I took a deep breath. My eyes were red and swollen. I was not very confident in everything. I had to lean towards Fu Nanshan.


    "My sister and I are going to be enemies all our lives?"


    Fu Nanshan was silent for a while and bowed his head to kiss me.


    "Whether you are enemies or relatives, I will always stand by your side, you believe me, I will protect you forever!"

 Chapter 168

    "Is that fun?"


    Bai Haoyue coldly looks at Qu Ting coming towards her, with deep anger in her eyes.


    "Didn''t you tell me you wouldn''t hurt your sister? But what are you doing now? Please tell me clearly, have you been using a perfunctory attitude to prevaricate? "


    "I didn''t!"


    Qu Ting is also very aggrieved, tears continue to slide down the corner of her eyes.


    "I wish I didn''t make things like this, but can I be blamed for that? My sister has always refused to apologize to me. Is it all my responsibility? "


    "Even if not, is it a correct value for you to humiliate them like this? I didn''t save you from the chaotic world to continue to do something hurtful


    "Thank you so much!"


    Qu Tingming knows that this will make Bai Haoyue angry, but she still talks like this.


    "It seems that I should kneel down to thank you for all the things you have done for me, shouldn''t I?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    Bai Haoyue coughed awkwardly, but soon he adjusted his mood.


    "I just think that before you do something like this, you should discuss it with me instead of repeatedly emphasizing your own pain. Qu Ting, didn''t I tell you before that what happened to you was just an accident? "


    "What if it''s an accident?"


    Qu Ting''s eyes flashed a trace of pain again.


    "Isn''t it an accident? Don''t you want to stay with me because my life is dark? Don''t tell me so much. I really don''t think it''s necessary! "


    "If it''s really unnecessary, why do you still insist on going on? Why do you still want to forgive your sister up to now? "


    Qu Ting thinks that no one will know what''s on her mind, but after Bai Haoyue says so, she is stunned.


    "You How could you... "


    "I will know, that''s also because you are kind, your eyes never cheat! Because in this way, I will believe that you are a person who can change, you can do a lot of things, can let my whole heart be warm


    Qu Ting''s face a little bit more red, but soon, and his mood back.


    "Don''t think I''ll forgive them if you say that. I tell you, I won''t... "


    "I know!"


    Bai Haoyue nodded to her.


    "I''m not going to influence your thoughts, but again, I hope you can think a little bit about what you should do to your sister as a sister. After all, for your sake, your sister spared no effort to die. "


    Qu Ting also became entangled.


    She didn''t see her sister''s sacrifice. In fact, she was struggling.


    Just, at the beginning of the injury, really let Qu Ting feel very painful, the feeling of being torn, still burning in her heart, a little bit of devouring her determination.


    "I''m tired, really!"


    "If you are tired, don''t live with hatred!"


    White Haoyue walked up again, slowly holding her hand.


    "I don''t know if I can put down my feelings for your sister, but I want to take care of you now. As long as you are all right, I will be satisfied!"


    "You Are you serious? "


    After hearing what Bai Haoyue said, Qu Ting''s eyes are moist.


    "If you don''t mean it, don''t lie to me. You know, I have a bad temper. If you cheat me, I may turn against you at any time! "


    "That''s why I told you not to be angry!"


    Bai Haoyue dried her tears with her hands and sighed.


    "Of course I can understand your grievance. But you have to be clear about one thing, that is, people always need to think about the future. If you give up the happiness that you are about to get now for the sake of the past, how unjust


    "Of course I know!"


    Qu Ting''s wronged lips.


    "I can probably understand what you say. But, in these things, I can bear the responsibility, really not so much. Facing my sister, I also want to be good, but unfortunately, I can only solve the problem by losing my temper! "


    After listening to Qu Ting''s words, Bai Haoyue is also worried.


    In fact, as a person who has been hurt, it''s not easy to let go of all the past enmity. Therefore, it''s not wrong that the little girl refuses to let go of her hatred.


    In the future, how many long problems will be faced? This is something Qu Ting doesn''t know very well. But Bai Haoyue''s being around also gives Qu ting a little comfort.


    Slowly raised his head, Qu Ting some wronged lips.


    "Do you want me to forgive my sister?"Bai Haoyue was slightly stunned.


    "It''s your own business. How can you ask me the opposite? You have to know that at any time, I can only serve as your reference, not the person who makes the decision instead of you. "


    Qu Ting seems to understand something, but she really can''t pull down this face, after all, she just said so much.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Now, I really don''t know how to do it right. After all, some people are always changing unconsciously. Even if you are kind to me now, will it be the same in the future? "


    Bai Haoyue has no way to make a complete guarantee for this, because he knows that most of what he says now is due to emotional trauma. If he wants to fill up the wound as soon as possible, he will say responsible words to Qu ting.


    Qu Ting looks at his silence. She can probably understand something from the bottom of her heart, but she just knows that she has been deceiving herself on some issues.


    "Forget it."


    Qu Ting powerless put down the hand, in front of white Haoyue showed helpless smile.


    "I understand your concerns. In fact, it''s very good to have you accompany me like this. I shouldn''t force others to deal with it. It''s my problem! "


    "Don''t think so!"


    Bai Haoyue felt that she was not good enough, so she began again.


    "I know how you feel. In the future, I will try my best to put an end to this kind of thing. Anyway, since we''re dating, we have to think about the good side, right? It''s wrong to be so sad all the time! "


    "But I..."


    "All right!"


    Bai Haoyue pressed her shoulder again and showed a shallow smile towards Qu ting.


    "I know your mood, but believe me for once, I will not make you feel insecure as before, OK?"


    Qu Ting can only nod her head after getting his explanation.


    "Well, since you said so, I can only give you another chance!"

 Chapter 169

    "I apologize to you on behalf of Qu ting for yesterday''s incident. I hope this incident will not go on from now on. After all, we are all family members. There''s no reason to make it so big!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Fu Nanshan interrupted Bai Haoyue and frowned slightly.


    "Qu Ting is a family with me and leisurely. It''s easy to say, but you..."


    Speaking, Qu Ting suddenly took Bai Haoyue''s arm.


    "I have decided to be with Haoyue, so Haoyue will always be with me. You can''t stop this!"


    After listening to her words, Fu Nanshan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why should I stop it? Who do you think you are, qualified to let me say that to stop you? In fact, Qu Ting, you should know from the bottom of your heart that I can''t stand you for insulting your sister! "


    "Nanshan, don''t say that, OK?"


    I didn''t expect that Fu Nanshan would say that. I immediately pulled his arm with my hand.


    "You know my sister didn''t mean to do it. Why do you say such abominable things? She is my family and the only thing I can make up for now! "


    "Enough!"


    Fu Nan Shan patted the table and stood up calmly.


    "Because you want to make up for her, can you tell right from wrong? Then I ask you, if this woman wants to hate you all her life, do you also want to bear her hurt to you all your life? I really don''t understand. At the bottom of your heart, where are the original concepts of right and wrong? "


    I let go of his hand, and my lips trembled a little.


    In fact, if I could be more intelligent, Fu Nanshan would not be so angry. However, I chose the most stupid way to irritate this man. Even in my sister''s side, I didn''t benefit at all.


    I looked at the two of them a little tired, laughing at myself.


    "It seems that I''m the one with the most problems and I need to change the most, right? Neither of you has done anything wrong, have you? "


    "At least that''s what outsiders look like!"


    Facing what Fu Nanshan said, I didn''t want to explain any more. I just sighed.


    "Nanshan. For my sister, I can''t leave nothing to explain. If you have to force me to hurt her, I''ll tell you that I can''t forgive you. I''ll hate you all my life. This is my promise. Please remember it for me! "


    "Commitment?"


    There was a little disappointment in Fu Nanshan''s eyes.


    "You have a commitment to her. What about me? Are you going to bury all your feelings for me? Qu leisurely, how can you be so cruel! I''ve given up so much for you, but... "


    "Stop acting in front of us!"


    Qu Ting stood up and gave Nanshan and me a cold glance.


    "Don''t think that if you two sing together, Haoyue and I will think we are wrong. In fact, these things are all caused by you, aren''t they? If it wasn''t for you, the situation would not have come to today''s level! "


    "Have you said enough?"


    I glared at my sister and was angry at her for fanning the flames.


    "I''ve already spoken for you. What else do you want to do? Can''t you really understand that I''m worried about you? "


    "I know!"


    My sister snorted with disapproval.


    "But I don''t care about your worries! Your worry about me can only make me think that everything you do is in vain! "


    I was staring at Qu ting. When I didn''t know what to say, Fu Nanshan seemed to have grasped my weakness and pointed to my sister again.


    "You see, this is the woman you have to fight all your strength to protect? Does she have any consideration for you? In order to get our own things, your sister can even sacrifice you, sacrifice the happiness we can have. Can such a person be respected by others? "


    "Shut up


    I never had the heart to blame my sister, and I spoke too much to Fu Nanshan in an instant.


    "You are not my family, how can you know how painful my heart is? Fu Nanshan, if you don''t have a pain in your back, don''t say it, because it will make me hate you more and think you are selfish! "


    "I''m selfish?"


    Fu Nanshan''s shoulders trembled and his whole body frowned slightly.


    "Do you know that I am selfish in your eyes, but I give up a lot of things for you! I don''t want all the promises to my brother and my family! And you don''t just feel bad for me, on the contrary, you are going to hurt me and stab me


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s reproach, I knew everything in my heart, but I didn''t dare to look him in the eyes, because I was afraid to see what I was most afraid of, and I was afraid that I would pay for those things.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Fu Nanshan saw that I was silent all the time, and my mood became worse and worse."Do you think this will change my attitude? Qu leisurely, your sister and I, one day, will be divided into primary and secondary, right? Do you think it''s better to treat us like this all your life? "


    "I didn''t say that."


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s question, I lowered my head again, and my voice was weak.


    "I''m very upset now. I really can''t answer you right away. Nanshan, even if this matter has to be divided into high and low, you can give me some time. I can''t make a choice in a minute. It''s really painful for me! "


    "Good!"


    Fu Nanshan nodded to me and frowned again.


    "Since you want time, I''ll give it to you. In three days, you must tell me what you think in your heart. If you haven''t made a good choice, don''t blame me for being angry


    "Enough!"


    Fu Nanshan''s words made my tears fall down again.


    "Don''t you have a better choice than these means of forcing me? Don''t you know that my heart can care for you? "


    "I know all about it."


    Fu Nanshan calmly looked at me with a trace of irony in his eyes.


    "But the torture you made me suffer forced me to choose between the two. Leisurely, do you know that you are cruel and tear my heart all the time


    "It''s my heart that''s torn!"


    Fu Nanshan''s words made me cry.


    "One side is my sister, and the other side is my favorite man. Do you think I feel better? Fu Nanshan, if I didn''t believe you would give me love, if I didn''t want to leave you all the time, now, I would not stay with you for a long time! "


    Fu Nanshan''s mood was stabilized by my words, but it made his sister angry.


    "What else would you say to make a prudent decision? In fact, when you said what you just said, your heart already belonged to someone else!"


    After hearing what Bai Haoyue said, Qu Ting''s eyes are moist.


    "If you don''t mean it, don''t lie to me. You know, I have a bad temper. If you cheat me, I may turn against you at any time! "


    "That''s why I told you not to be angry!"


    Bai Haoyue dried her tears with her hands and sighed.


    "Of course I can understand your grievance. But you have to be clear about one thing, that is, people always need to think about the future. If you give up the happiness that you are about to get now for the sake of the past, how unjust


    "Of course I know!"


    Qu Ting''s wronged lips.


    "I can probably understand what you say. But, in these things, I can bear the responsibility, really not so much. Facing my sister, I also want to be good, but unfortunately, I can only solve the problem by losing my temper! "


    After listening to Qu Ting''s words, Bai Haoyue is also worried.


    In fact, as a person who has been hurt, it''s not easy to let go of all the past enmity. Therefore, it''s not wrong that the little girl refuses to let go of her hatred.


    In the future, how many long problems will be faced? This is something Qu Ting doesn''t know very well. But Bai Haoyue''s being around also gives Qu ting a little comfort.


    Slowly raised his head, Qu Ting some wronged lips.


    "Do you want me to forgive my sister?"


    Bai Haoyue was slightly stunned.


    "It''s your own business. How can you ask me the opposite? You have to know that at any time, I can only serve as your reference, not the person who makes the decision instead of you. "


    Qu Ting seems to understand something, but she really can''t pull down this face, after all, she just said so much.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Now, I really don''t know how to do it right. After all, some people are always changing unconsciously. Even if you are kind to me now, will it be the same in the future? "


    Bai Haoyue has no way to make a complete guarantee for this, because he knows that most of what he says now is due to emotional trauma. If he wants to fill up the wound as soon as possible, he will say responsible words to Qu ting.


    Qu Ting looks at his silence. She can probably understand something from the bottom of her heart, but she just knows that she has been deceiving herself on some issues.


    "Forget it."


    Qu Ting powerless put down the hand, in front of white Haoyue showed helpless smile.


    "I understand your concerns. In fact, it''s very good to have you accompany me like this. I shouldn''t force others to deal with it. It''s my problem! "


    "Don''t think so!"


    Bai Haoyue felt that she was not good enough, so she began again.


    "I know how you feel. In the future, I will try my best to put an end to this kind of thing. Anyway, since we''re dating, we have to think about the good side, right? It''s wrong to be so sad all the time! ""But I..."


    "All right!"


    Bai Haoyue pressed her shoulder again and showed a shallow smile towards Qu ting.


    "I know your mood, but believe me for once, I will not make you feel insecure as before, OK?"


    Qu Ting can only nod her head after getting his explanation.


    "Well, since you said so, I can only give you another chance!"

 Chapter 170

    "Tingting!"


    My face with a trace of upset, tears how can not stop.


    "I''ve made every effort to weigh the situation between you two. Why don''t you understand? Is my sister, in your heart, someone who despises brotherhood


    "Hum!"


    Qu Ting''s attitude is quite different from what I expected in my heart. From the expression on her face, I can easily see that she is actually very against me.


    For my sister and Fu Nanshan, I have paid the same amount of hard work.


    However, the most difficult thing for me now is the two of them. This kind of contradictory mood really makes my whole person collapse. That kind of anger and blankness makes me collapse instantly.


    "Everyone wants me to make a choice, but are you really so righteous? But for the stubbornness of each of you, things would have come to this point? Nanshan, you said I didn''t love you. When you let me lose my child, did you ever think about my feelings? "


    Seeing that Fu Nanshan stopped talking, I turned my eyes to my sister again.


    "And you. You said that my elder sister didn''t care about you. Then I went to fight with the fan family several times and almost killed myself. Isn''t that a great thing? "


    "It''s just..."


    "Shut up


    Instead of allowing my sister to continue complaining, I looked at her with a deep look.


    "I now solemnly warn you, do not casually judge whether others are good enough for you, you have to think for yourself, do you have to be gentle and good enough for others first."


    It seems that I have never shown this attitude to my sister, so at this moment, my sister is in a circle, and I don''t know how to deal with my attitude.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Once again I frowned and looked at my sister. My mood became worse.


    "If you still feel unconvinced, it''s better for you to say all the unreasonable things you think I''ve done. If I can give them back to you, I can!"


    Sister''s face some ugly, slowly close to the white Haoyue.


    "Leisurely."


    Bai Haoyue frowned at me.


    "Can you stop saying so much? Your sister didn''t mean it. I don''t think you should do it! "


    "My sister didn''t mean it. It''s our sister''s business. Why do you want to intervene?"


    Although I know Bai Haoyue didn''t do anything wrong, I can''t help losing my temper.


    "If you think you are my sister''s boyfriend, so you can be like this, then I tell you clearly, you are too selfish!"


    "Enough!"


    Bai Haoyue and Qu Ting are angry at the same time, they cast a more disgusting look at me.


    "Qu leisurely, I didn''t expect that you would become such a selfish person. You think that you are so reluctant to admit that you have done wrong. Is it useful? I won''t tell you such a thing


    "Whatever you say!"


    My heart at the moment really sink to the bottom of the valley, tears down again.


    "It''s wrong to do anything. Why should I be a bad person? Let me tell you, not everyone''s temper can remain unchanged, so don''t think you are absolutely right! "


    "Let''s go!"


    My sister took Bai Haoyue''s arm and disdained my attitude.


    "Haoyue, she is trying to get rid of her bad reputation. Do you think we still need to believe it?"


    "I think so."


    Looking at Bai Haoyue standing on my sister''s side and questioning me, I suddenly feel that there is nothing in this world that I can trust. Everything I used to believe has been subverted.


    After they all left, Fu Nanshan and I were not in a good mood. There was more silence between us.


    "Do you have to be silent with me all your life for those two people?"


    Fu Nanshan finally couldn''t bear his good temper, so he rushed to me and put his hands on the table.


    "Do you know that you are in a mess now! And those people don''t care about your attitude at all! If someone can really love you, then it must be me! "


    "Do you love me?"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s self righteous words, I couldn''t help showing a bitter smile.


    "If you really love someone, you won''t do such embarrassing things. What''s more, I think your state really just makes me doubt your sincerity more. "


    "Enough!"


    Fu Nanshan interrupted me again, with a trace of irritability in his eyes.


    "Please don''t use others as a shield to stop my love for you. Is that ok? I really don''t understand. Why do you have to be so cruel every time? Do you think that this can make those who don''t care about you care about you? "I don''t want to answer Fu Nanshan''s words, because his current situation is to make me completely submit to his idea, but if I do, my life value will be completely lost.


    Thinking of this, I immediately had the idea to fight against him.


    "Nanshan. If you really hate my sister so much, why don''t we break up. Although breaking up can''t completely solve the problem, you should know that without your hindrance... "


    "Enough!"


    Fu Nanshan''s mood was aroused by me, and the whole person was shaking.


    "You think your sister would make up with you without me? Stop dreaming! What your sister wants is your life as a stepping stone for her, not you saying sorry here! "


    I covered my ears with my hands, unwilling to admit that what Fu Nanshan said was true.


    But in fact, how much I resist Fu Nanshan means how many contradictions exist in my heart.


    For my sister, I know that it is impossible to be as good as before, because in the bottom of my sister''s heart, I am no longer the sister in her memory. Therefore, all I can do is to make my life better.


    Fu Nanshan did not leave me, but bent down and squatted in front of me.


    "Believe me, we will be apart for a while, but not forever. I believe that as long as you and I always embrace each other, we will certainly change our destiny. I didn''t say that I would not deal with your sister''s affairs. I just said that you should not worry about it for the time being, because it requires a protracted war. Do you understand? "


    "So you support me..."


    "That''s right!"


    Fu Nanshan once again held my face in his hands, with deep tenderness in his eyes.


    "No one will tear you and your family apart, and even me will not do such a mean thing!"

 Chapter 171

    "Thank you!"


    I took Fu Nanshan''s hand and my eyes were moved.


    "Now, only you will always be by my side. Nanshan, I don''t know what my future life will be like, but at least I''m in a bad mood now. "


    "What''s wrong?"


    Fu Nanshan held me in his arms and pointed at my forehead.


    "You have me by your side. What''s the matter with you? Although I know what you care about in your heart is to be able to let go of some negative emotions, please remember that sometimes people can''t have the best of both worlds! "


    "Is it?"


    I pursed my lips and looked at Fu Nanshan.


    "If that''s what you said, why did you choose me? I''m not a perfect person! "


    "Tut tut!"


    What Fu Nanshan said to me was somewhat helpless.


    "Honey, who can guarantee that he will be a perfect person if he looks for it seriously? What''s more, it''s boring to be with perfect people. They will find fault with themselves everywhere. "


    Looking at him in front of me to make all kinds of funny appearance, I still can''t help laughing.


    "Poor mouth


    Fu Nanshan saw a smile on my face and relaxed a little.


    "Honey, you can finally relax your mood a little bit. You don''t know that if I see you frowning all the time again, I will go crazy!"


    "Why?"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s anxiety, I seem to be a little calm.


    "Why are you mad? I''m the one who''s suffering, so there''s nothing to dispute about that, right? "


    "Cough, who said it''s not controversial?"


    Fu Nanshan was not satisfied with what I said and frowned again.


    "I don''t think you can talk like that. Since we are all together, it is natural that we are all tied to each other. If you are not happy, how can I feel? In fact, from another point of view, your sister may also be like this! "


    My eyes darkened a lot, as long as I think of my sister, I will feel heartache for no reason, and the whole person put down my hand powerlessly.


    Perhaps, in some cases, I may not be so smart, in dealing with some things, not wise enough.


    However, I really think that in some things, my sister is a little stubborn, which makes me unable to deal with problems in her mind for a while.


    "All right!"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me, still frowning, and held my shoulder again.


    "You, don''t think so much. There are some things that we have to learn to let go. Only in this way can you have a relaxed life. Do you understand? "


    I rolled my eyes at him, but I still didn''t feel happy at the bottom of my heart.


    "Anyway, you''re going to tell me to let go of my interference with my sister and let her follow the emotional path, right?"


    "Or else?"


    Fu Nanshan''s hand raised my chin, and there was a trace of helplessness in his black eyes.


    "Do you think you can make your cynical sister obedient? Please, don''t even think about it, OK? Your sister''s temper can''t be changed in ten days and a half months! "


    "What do you want me to do?"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s inquiry, I was also a little angry.


    "I don''t think so. I''m going to let her go? If so, it''s better that I never saved her! "


    " don''t be impulsive


    Fu Nanshan knew me so well that when he saw my anxious appearance, he directly knocked my forehead with his hand.


    "I said to let your sister handle it by herself, which doesn''t mean we don''t have to check it together. This matter will be faced sooner or later, but now is not a critical moment for you to intervene, you know? "


    I moved my mouth unconvinced and wanted to refute him again, but at such a time, my mobile phone vibrated.


    After I answered the phone, I nearly fainted. I didn''t find my cell phone on the ground. My whole brain was dizzy.


    "Be careful!"


    Fu Nanshan held me tightly and looked at me nervously.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you make yourself like this? You... "


    "Nanshan, I want to go back, I have to go back!"


    I was holding his clothes in my hands in pain, and my voice was choking.


    "Please, don''t let me not even have the chance to see them for the last time, please!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Fu Nanshan was completely dizzy.


    "What are you talking about? Who do you want to see? Don''t worry, you don''t understand me


    I slowly calmed down, and then spoke to him.


    "The doctors in China called and told me to go back quickly. My parents'' situation is very unstable and they may leave the world at any time.""How could that be?"


    Fu Nanshan was also shocked.


    "They were fine before we left, and the doctor promised me that. How come they suddenly become like this now?"


    "Who knows!"


    I wiped my tears and frowned slightly.


    "Anyway, at this time, let me continue to worry about my sister. I don''t have the energy. It''s more important to manage my parents well."


    "Well, let''s go now!"


    Because I was in a hurry to go back, Fu Nanshan and I didn''t contact Bai Haoyue and they left the hospital directly.


    "You see that?"


    In the dark corner, Qu Ting pulls Bai Haoyue out, and her eyebrows and eyes are full of resentment.


    "I said my sister had ulterior motives for me, and you won''t believe it! Now, when you see her like this, should you believe that what I said is true? "


    "I know how you feel!"


    Bai Haoyue nodded to Qu Ting, but she still resisted the fact.


    "Your sister is really not up to standard in this matter, but you can''t say that she has any other intentions. After all..."


    "All right!"


    Qu Ting''s mood is infuriated again by Bai Haoyue''s stubbornness.


    "How can you do that? Even if you like her, you can''t be right and wrong! I tell you, you can''t go so far


    Bai Haoyue stretched out her hand and pressed her shoulder.


    "You calm down, I didn''t say that you don''t consider the problem from your standpoint. You put down your emotion and let''s discuss it slowly, OK?"


    "What else to discuss!"


    Qu Ting is even more uncomfortable.


    "You have to excuse my sister. What else can I say? In fact, I''m really stupid to believe that you can hold me in your heart! "


    "Tingting, you can slander me for other things, but if you dare to say that you have never realized your intention, it''s too heartless!"


    Looking at the white Haoyue angry appearance, Qu Ting also some confused.


    "Do you really mean it to me? Don''t lie to me

 Chapter 172

    "How could there be no tickets for today?"


    Fu Nanshan and I were in a terrible mood after we went there.


    "If I have to wait until tomorrow, my parents don''t know what will happen. I''m so anxious!"


    Looking at my anxious appearance, Fu Nanshan, after pondering, suddenly reminded me why I didn''t choose the way of transfer station to fly to Beijing first, and then to Beijing to arrange the plane to our city.


    "But such a delay will cost a lot of time."


    In fact, I am very resistant to this, because now there is nothing that makes me feel more happy than meeting my parents immediately.


    However, I know from the bottom of my heart that if I don''t follow the requirements of Nanshan, let alone go back a few hours late, I may not be able to get to my parents in two days.


    "Make up your mind!"


    Fu Nanshan put his hand on my shoulder.


    "Now, I don''t want to make a choice for you, but you have to consider the reality. If you can make a relatively correct choice, that''s the beginning of your growth."


    Growing up?


    I listen to such words, the brain still has a little at a loss feeling.


    "Do you think I should grow up?"


    "Of course I want to grow up!"


    Although Fu Nanshan was very gentle, he had a firm attitude in his eyes.


    "No one can support you all your life. You should know that you have to learn to take care of yourself at any time, because only when you are strong can you change other people''s ideas!"


    My mood also gradually stabilized down, had the idea before, also disappeared.


    "Now that you have said that, I won''t think like that again. Nanshan, let''s hurry to find the fastest flight according to the way you said


    "Wait!"


    Hearing the voice behind, Fu Nanshan and I turned around and saw Bai Haoyue and Qu Ting coming together.


    "Sister, you''re just in time. I just wanted to call..."


    "Don''t do that!"


    My sister didn''t accept my explanation, with a trace of malice in her eyes.


    "Do you think you can change my mind and believe that you are innocent? Don''t be silly! You just don''t want me to go back and rob you of your property, do you? Sister, you really love me


    "What are you talking about?"


    In the face of my sister''s obstinacy, my mood also excited.


    "How could I count on you? I just went back to see my parents, property and so on. I didn''t care at all! "


    "Good!"


    There is a trace of shallow calculation in my sister''s eyes.


    "Since you don''t want property, don''t leave here! Qu leisurely, if you really care about your parents, then don''t go casually. I tell you, I can take care of my parents. I don''t need you to intervene! "


    "What''s your attitude?"


    My mood got out of control because of my sister''s excessive behavior.


    "Now my parents are in such a bad condition, how can I not go? Do you know how headstrong you are about it? It''s also my family. What do you mean if you don''t let me go back? "


    "Ha ha!"


    My sister stroked her long hair with her hand, and a trace of cunning flashed in her eyes.


    "It means I don''t want to recognize your sister any more! In fact, a long time ago, I should have hated you. Unfortunately, I chose a stupid way, that is to torture myself! "


    I look at my sister this way, the bottom of my heart is also very uncomfortable, intend to reach out to help her, but my sister this time is crazy to push me away, and with white Haoyue walked into the airport.


    "Wait!"


    Looking at them taking the lead in the past, I felt a little more anxious at the bottom of my heart.


    "Nanshan, do you think they will..."


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Fu Nanshan pinched my nose and sighed.


    "Although I think your sister is crazy, please believe me. Most of the time, you have to believe in reality. Even if your sister has a bad place, but at least your white Haoyue, will not do the same crazy thing


    "Screw you!"


    I pushed Fu Nanshan a little unhappily.


    "What is my white moon! He and I are just ordinary friends. Can you stop saying such sour words? If you go on like this, I will be very unhappy


    "Cough!"


    Fu Nanshan listened to such words and showed some embarrassed expression to me.


    "Aren''t you unhappy every day? Honey, I don''t seem to have seen how happy you are! "


    "You..."


    There was a little bit of embarrassment on my face, but after being reminded, I really found that there were few happy times for myself these days."Nanshan, do you believe that when I deal with my sister''s affairs, I can have a good life with you?"


    "Er..."


    Fu Nanshan pondered, which made me a little worried.


    "Well, am I so unreasonable?"


    "Fool!"


    Fu Nanshan suddenly began to smile at me and put me in his arms.


    "Don''t you blow your hair, OK? Seeing you like this, I really dare not say anything more to you. In case you are in a hurry, don''t I have to be thankless? "


    I saw him begging for mercy, which calmed down his anger.


    "Come on, now what?"


    "When you come, you will be satisfied. They don''t want us to go back now. Let''s not rush there. Anyway, I think there must be something wrong with it! "


    I feel very puzzled about this.


    "What''s your logic? They are willing to go back, why don''t you know... "


    "Don''t worry. I''m being taken care of by your parents. So, even if they have a plan, I will never let them succeed! "


    Although my heart is still uneasy, but I understand that some things, or listen to Fu Nanshan''s words, after all, what he does is very regular, won''t let me so embarrassed.


    "Now that you have said it, I believe you. Anyway, how about the result? I really want to follow it. It''s too strong. It can only make my sister and I more distant! "


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Fu Nanshan directly interrupted me, with a trace of irritability in his eyes.


    "You can''t always make such a mess. Now that your sister has her own ideas, let her grow up. Only when she falls down can she grow up completely. It''s useless to talk too much about other things. "


    After listening to these words, I also slowly understood.


    "Since you say so, I will promise you. Just, please remember, it''s only temporary. If they don''t improve, I''ll still show up! "

 Chapter 173

    "At last I can go back!"


    Qu Ting stretches with a smile and turns to look at Bai Haoyue beside her.


    "Brother Haoyue, what kind of mood do you think it is to be able to return home?"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Bai Haoyue''s faint attitude makes Qu Ting''s smile a little stiff.


    "How can it be an indifferent attitude? Don''t you think it''s a happy thing for us to go back to China? "


    "You should be happy."


    Bai Haoyue turns around again, but her smile is uncomfortable.


    "But I think when you do something to hurt your sister, you should have a very complicated feeling in your heart, right? This kind of feeling can make you very depressed! "


    "Enough!"


    Qu Ting holds her fist and feels very resistant to Bai Haoyue''s words.


    "How can you say that? Do you know that my whole heart is in chaos now! "


    "What about chaos?"


    Bai Haoyue grabs Qu Ting''s wrist again.


    "Although your fate is very miserable, no one stipulates that your future life should be the same as it is now. So don''t complain about your life. In fact, you still have a choice. "


    Do you have any?


    Qu Ting doesn''t know if the truth is what Bai Haoyue said, but what she can be sure is that as long as she makes up with her sister, the resentment in her heart will suffocate her.


    "Brother Haoyue. There are many ways in the world to make you feel less guilty about my sister. Why do you have to let me be the one who bears the pain? Do you think I''ll never change my mind for the rest of my life? Or do you think I deserve to be your stepping stone in my life? "


    Bai Haoyue''s brow is locked, and she has her own view on this matter.


    In fact, according to his mind, if the two sisters can be reconciled, then the future will not be so complicated.


    However, this is not the case.


    If let Qu Ting take the initiative to seek peace, I''m afraid it''s more difficult than killing this woman.


    "Speak


    Qu Ting looked at him in despair.


    "Do you really think I can''t compare with my sister at all? Do you think I can''t change my destiny in my life? "


    "Stop it! It''s not just your mouth that can change your destiny. Qu Ting, believe me, sometimes people can''t be too self righteous, otherwise, sooner or later, they will be teased by fate. "


    Teasing?


    Qu Ting couldn''t help laughing, with a deep breath in her eyes.


    "You''ve done enough for my sister! In fact, I don''t necessarily want you to change the situation, but at least you need a bowl of water, right? How can you treat me and her fairly? "


    "Stop it!"


    Bai Haoyue is tired and holds her forehead with her hand.


    "In this matter, as long ago, I have made it very clear that you are not smart enough, and you want to change my mind again and again. That''s why the current situation is created."


    Qu Ting''s hands are shaking.


    "So now you''re going to blame me for everything? Bai Haoyue, do you have a clear idea that I am your woman and the one you want to protect! "


    "I know!"


    Bai Haoyue took her hand and spoke again after a moment of silence.


    "In fact, you are already excellent, but I can''t accept you immediately. Qu Ting, although I don''t do enough emotionally, I will be absolutely responsible for you on other issues! "


    Just responsible?


    Qu Ting''s heart in a little bit of sink, tears continue to slide.


    "As far as you are concerned, is it just a responsibility for me to associate with you? Do you really have no feelings at all? "


    Bai Haoyue seems to be a little silent, but Qu Ting sees something disappointing from his appearance.


    "Brother Haoyue! I always believe in you! However, today, you really make me gape! Since you don''t love me, why do you accept my absurd proposal? "


    "It can''t hurt you too much!"


    White Haoyue rightfully raised her head to see Qu Ting, but in her eyes, there is a trace of regret.


    "Qu Ting, I..."


    "Stop it!"


    Qu Ting don''t open the head, the palm stroked his bangs.


    Thinking of what happened to her before, Qu Ting feels very resentful.


    It''s all Qu leisurely''s fault! If it wasn''t for her, how could I be like this?


    At the thought of these, Qu Ting''s eyes show a trace of ferocity, which makes anyone shudder.


    Bai Haoyue also noticed Qu Ting''s emotion. Immediately, when others didn''t fully notice their emotion, she pressed Qu Ting''s hand and frowned at her."No! You are so angry, can only let the people around you look very uncomfortable! In fact, there are many ways you can be angry with me, but this is really not appropriate! "


    "Let go!"


    In the face of Bai Haoyue''s entanglement, Qu Ting throws off his arm again, and her voice is also angry.


    "You don''t love me, but you have to be so kind. Who do you want to cheat! Now, my sister and brother-in-law are not here. You have no reason to do such a thing here! "


    "Even if it''s not for them, is it really appropriate for you to lose your temper now? Do you think people will be happy if they lose their temper? This is a public place. You... "


    Here we go again!


    Qu Ting knew that Bai Haoyue would teach herself a lesson in this situation every time, but she was stupid and was willing to be reprimanded by such a man, because in her heart, as long as she could have a person to block the wind and rain, it would be good.


    However, after gradually clear what she wants, Qu Ting suddenly does not want to let the person in front of her control her emotions.


    "Bai Haoyue, I don''t care whether you want to leave or stay when you get home! You know, I never care about other people''s thoughts, so please remember, I have no reason to pay for your willfulness, and you also have no reason to pay for your dislike! "


    "Don''t go!"


    Bai Haoyue sees that Qu Ting plans to change her seat, and immediately presses her back again, with a deep look in her eyes.


    "Do you know what you''re doing? Who are you going to show all the noise all day long? Qu Ting, I''m already your boyfriend. I won''t pretend to be another woman with this heart. I hope you will remember that! "


    Qu Ting looks at Bai Haoyue dubiously.


    "Can you really stop thinking about other people?"


    "Yes, I can do it!"


    Bai Haoyue seriously pasted in Qu Ting''s ear.


    "For you, I will try to change myself!"

 Chapter 174

    "I didn''t expect that you could arrange the private plane ahead of time!"


    I sincerely admire Fu Nanshan, because after we got off the station from Beijing, we flew straight for three hours without any delay, which was two hours earlier than the original time.


    "Well, you don''t think about who I am!"


    Fu Nanshan smirked and kneaded my face with his hands.


    "I can do anything for you. So, do you want to reward me? "


    Fu Nanshan bent over with a smile and wanted to kiss me, but at this time, the people coming and going at the door of the hospital made me feel very flustered. I directly reached out to push him away and ran towards the inside.


    Fu Nanshan yelled a few times behind me. Seeing that I didn''t look back, he could only follow me and complain.


    "Are you too shy?"


    "It''s up to you!"


    I snorted, went to the elevator door, intend to press the key to open the door, however, a pair of hands, but faster than I press down.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so fast!"


    The arrival of my sister Qu ting and Bai Haoyue makes my heart a little uneasy. If I had thought about it, I would swallow it back at this moment, but I just stood still.


    Fu Nanshan seemed to know my mood. He came up and hugged me and followed them into the elevator.


    When the elevator went up, none of the four of us spoke, as if the air had condensed. This dull atmosphere really made people feel very uneasy.


    "Ding -"


    when the elevator door opened, my sister suddenly blocked the way for Fu Nanshan and me.


    "What are you doing?"


    In the face of my sister''s practice, my eyebrows rose slightly and I felt that things were going to be bad.


    "Why are you ahead of me in everything? Even if you visit your parents, you won''t give up? I really can''t stand your way! "


    My sister''s blame made me feel very embarrassed, but because of the guilt in my heart, I kept my head down and didn''t want to blame her too much.


    However, this way, but just let my sister more angry, more and more enjoy the moment against me.


    "Leisurely."


    When I was silent, Fu Nanshan held down my hand, followed by staring at me with serious eyes


    "you can''t always tolerate her! Your sister, even if she has encountered many unpleasant things, it doesn''t mean that she can hurt you wantonly now! "


    I shook my head at Fu Nanshan, hoping that he would stop talking like this. However, my sister had obviously noticed the interaction between me and Nanshan, with a trace of irony in her black eyes.


    "Don''t pretend!"


    My sister strode towards me with tears in her eyes.


    I can deal with the impulsive Tingting, but this kind of her, or let me subconsciously turn the beginning to avoid.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    Although Fu Nanshan knew that I would protect my sister, he could stand like this, but he didn''t do anything. He couldn''t do it.


    He grabbed Tingting''s hand with a deep reproach on his face.


    "You have no right to be so angry with your sister! All these years, without her, you would have never known where you were! "


    Sister some disapproval, struggling to get rid of the shackles of Nanshan, tears keep falling down the cheek, that kind of resentment, not only let the side of white Haoyue some worry, more let my angina.


    Slowly move the pace, I went up to hold my sister''s hand, lips trembling with excitement.


    I thought that at the moment when my sister and I shook hands, she could understand my feelings, but it seemed to be my imagination, because my sister''s eyes were always indifferent.


    "Let go!"


    Sister low mouth, want to put me hold her hand to shake off, but I hate to let go, again to hold her.


    "Tingting, about my parents, I think..."


    "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense!"


    My sister pushed me away, but because I didn''t stand firmly, after being pushed, I fell to the ground, and my palm was injured because I hit the broken glass on the ground.


    "Leisurely!"


    Fu Nanshan came quickly and grabbed my injured hand with a trace of heartache in his eyes.


    "You fool! People don''t take you seriously. Why do you want to go up like this? "


    I bit my lip, did not let the tears fall down, just pressed Fu Nanshan''s shoulder.


    "She''s my sister. I can''t turn a blind eye to her!"


    "Damn it


    Fu Nanshan''s mood is even worse, with a trace of complex emotions in his eyebrows.


    "Can you abuse yourself like this for your sister''s sake?"


    Do you have any?


    I looked at Fu Nanshan, but I didn''t feel that I had done something wrong."Actually, I just want to make up for it..."


    "Yes


    Fu Nanshan looked at me helplessly and took out a tissue from his pocket. After wiping the wound for me, he spoke again.


    "You want to take out your heart, but you don''t know whether others want it or not."


    I turned and looked at my sister. I didn''t see any tenderness and understanding in her eyes.


    Slowly clenching my fist, my body was shaking, and my eyes were a bit embarrassed.


    "Nanshan. Even if my sister didn''t care about what I did, I couldn''t just stand by. You know, I have to... "


    "All right!"


    Fu Nanshan interrupted me again, slowly helped me into the ward, and turned around to sweep the white Haoyue and my sister behind.


    "If you want to make trouble, please close the door to solve it. Standing in this aisle, do you want to be a scenery in other people''s eyes?"


    Sister''s reaction is impatient. She wants to argue with Fu Nanshan. However, Bai Haoyue beside her is not impatient. He holds her and shakes her head to remind her not to be impulsive.


    After a while, my sister''s reaction changed a little bit, her eyes were not as cold as before.


    After everyone entered the ward, the sleeping parents suddenly opened their eyes.


    "Mom and Dad!"


    I am glad to want to go up, but this time my sister rushed over and pushed me heavily to the ground, looking directly at me with cold eyes.


    "Don''t disturb your parents!"


    In the face of my sister''s noise, I stare in amazement.


    "Why do I disturb them? Tingting, they are also my parents. Why can''t I care? It''s too much of you to talk like that


    "Hum!"


    My sister gave me a cold hum, and a deep breath flashed in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry, although they are also your parents, don''t forget that you are the one who keeps them lying here in a coma! So, what qualifications do you have to teach me? "

 Chapter 175

    "Tingting, leisurely..."


    Hearing the voice of my parents, my sister and I put down our hatred and walked quickly towards our parents.


    When we saw their haggard appearance, my sister and I both shed tears at the same time.


    At the same time, my parents stretched out their hands and held my sister and me respectively, and comforted our two injured hearts with a gentle voice. Let''s put these problems down for a while.


    "Dad, stop talking!"


    I looked down at my father and had some difficulty in breathing, but I still wanted to use such a weak voice to reconcile our two sisters. I couldn''t help turning around and holding my sister''s hand.


    "Tingting, stop it. I know that there is a lot of pain in your heart, but now in the face of your parents, don''t make any more trouble. Such things can only increase their trouble! "


    My sister was silent for a while. After I thought she had changed, she suddenly rushed towards me, pinching my neck with both hands, with deep resentment in her eyes.


    "You mean it? If you hadn''t provoked fan Chengming, how could your parents have become like this? You should be responsible for all these things! "


    Although I had the idea of taking all the responsibilities in my heart, my sister still made me black and blue when she said so. The wound in my heart, which had no scar, was torn open again.


    "Shut up


    The father was angry with his sister''s attitude and sat up reluctantly, pointing to her face with his old fingers.


    "You Do you understand the rules? No matter what, the people in front of you are all your sisters. What qualifications do you have to show off here? When we are in a coma, we only hear your voice! "


    "Dad


    Sister''s eyes with a trace of anxiety, the original proud moment disappeared.


    I can probably understand her mood. Suddenly, her trust was completely wiped out by her father. This kind of taste is really heartbreaking.


    However, even if I know something from the bottom of my heart, I don''t intend to comfort my sister. After all, this time, my sister really made me sad. In front of my parents, what I should do has already been done. To be humble again just makes my sister think that I''m making a show.


    Take a deep breath, I know, can''t continue to let sister doubt, so I looked at the past with cold eyes.


    "Mom and dad need to rest now. Don''t make trouble here all the time!"


    "Who on earth is making trouble!"


    My sister raised her hand to me, but Fu Nanshan, who was on the side of me, moved faster and buckled her wrist.


    "It hurts!"


    Seeing my sister frowning, I had hoped to beg for mercy from Fu Nanshan, but when I saw my sister suddenly grab a fruit knife, my heart was in a panic.


    "Nanshan, be careful!"


    Because I rushed over, the knife stuck in my arm, blood splashed on my sister''s face.


    "Bang!"


    The younger sister threw the dagger to one side of her forehead, and the whole person was obviously afraid.


    "Have you had enough?"


    In the face of my sister''s impatience, I added a trace of impatience in my eyes.


    "Is killing the only way you can express your emotions? What do you think will happen between you and me if Fu Nanshan dies? "


    "I don''t care!"


    My sister looked at me with more arrogance, and her smile was a little chilly.


    "I think you deserve to lose everything! All people and things should disappear from your side! Only in that way can I completely change the status quo! "


    "Pa!"


    I am angry toward her face fell a slap in the past, eyes once again flashed a sharp breath.


    "Let me tell you clearly that it doesn''t matter if you hurt me today, because I will forgive you for my sisterhood! But if you hurt Fu Nanshan, there will be more people to spare you! "


    Because of my words, my sister seems to have some changes, and her body trembles slightly.


    "You Don''t think you can... "


    Not to give my sister another chance to speak, I stood directly in front of my parents, silent for a long time before I made my attitude clear.


    "To protect my sister is what I have to do all my life. However, if I have no principle of tolerance, I can''t do it!"


    In this case, let the parents with a trace of helplessness in their eyes, but they did not blame me, but asked me if my wound hurt.


    To be honest, I don''t think my sister''s knife hurt me deeply. However, my heart broke when the knife cut my arm.


    It''s a pity for me to make such a scene between sisters. Similarly, it''s definitely a blow for my sister.


    "Fu Nanshan, I hope you don''t tell me what happened today. This is the last thing I can do for her as a sister. I hope you can do it for me!"Fu Nanshan''s attitude didn''t satisfy me, because he obviously felt heartache for my injury.


    "Do you think that if you indulge her like this, you can change everything? It''s impossible


    I took a deep breath and pulled Nanshan again. The blood on my palm made Fu Nanshan pull off his sleeve nervously and hold down the injured place for me.


    "You fool! Why can''t you think about it for yourself? Is your sister really more important than your own life? I don''t think you are a good choice! "


    I grinned at Fu Nanshan. Instead of talking about my sister, I grabbed his arm and came to my parents.


    Fu Nanshan''s attitude towards me was a little confused, but he did it according to my idea.


    "Dad, mom, this is my boyfriend Fu Nanshan. We have decided to be together. I hope you can respect our choice and let us stay together forever!"


    Although my parents couldn''t speak, the joy in my eyes also relieved Fu Nanshan and I. We went up and held their hands with a smile.


    "How could that be?"


    Sister some surprised standing in place, hands unwilling to hold.


    "How can you get support from your parents? Why


    "Sister!"


    I turned to see her again. This time, all the guilt and remorse on my face have been put down.


    "I know you can''t take it. But, please remember, there is absolutely no one in the world who can''t leave each other! So, I hope you can change your stubborn attitude


    Bai Haoyue holds her sister''s shoulder and reaches out her hand to wipe away her tears, calming her impatience.


    "Don''t cry, without them, you still have me!"

 Chapter 176

    "Can I really have you?"


    Sister''s eyes with a trace of loss, so set to look at the white Haoyue in front of.


    "I..."


    "Believe me!"


    White Haoyue tightly hugged her body, eyes full of tenderness.


    I don''t know why Bai Haoyue suddenly changed her mind, but since this guy can be a little sincere to my sister, it''s easy to say everything.


    "Bai Haoyue, if you really like my sister, please take good care of her. Don''t let her heart hurt again!"


    "Is it necessary for you to say it?"


    Bai Haoyue unexpectedly with a very strange attitude to me, the same mouth with a sneer.


    This kind of change always makes me feel a little puzzled.


    If others are like this, I may be able to understand. However, Bai Haoyue has also helped me a lot. I''m not willing to accept that his nature will change.


    Just, now the facts in front of me, I really can''t help but accept, and, I know very well, Bai Haoyue now has a great influence on her sister''s words.


    "Are you thinking about how to count people?"


    White Haoyue''s eyes with a trace of deep, fist slowly clenched.


    "I really don''t know how bad people can be. You are Tingting''s sister, but why don''t you know how to give her the love she wants? "


    "Will you stop talking nonsense?"


    I have a headache and feel angry for Bai Haoyue''s words.


    Sister saw me and white Haoyue quarrel, subconsciously went to his side, and firmly around his arm.


    "Haoyue, talking to unreasonable people is just a waste of time. Let''s go!"


    "Well!"


    Bai Haoyue is surprisingly obedient and leaves with his sister.


    When I still wanted to block, Fu Nanshan came up and blocked me.


    "What are you doing?"


    I have some unhappy frown, there is a trace of irritability in my eyes.


    "Are you going to stop me from getting my sister back?"


    Fu Nanshan hit me on the head with his hand.


    "Come on, can you be smart? If I really want to be so bad, I can make your sister not come back when I am in America, don''t you think? "


    Although Fu Nanshan''s words are hard to hear, for me, this is also his more straightforward place.


    "Cough!"


    After hearing my father''s voice, I quickly turned around and ran to him.


    "Dad, how are you doing?"


    "Nothing!"


    Dad waved to me, black eyes with a trace of helplessness.


    "I just think of your sister, and I feel very uneasy. Leisurely, you don''t mind too much, this wench just recovers, unavoidably the temper will be bad! "


    "Yes, I know."


    Although my father''s words make me feel sad, since I''m a family, I can''t really have too many ideas about my sister. After all, at such a time, we need to unite more.


    Palm holding the head, I was silent for a long time, then the mood to slowly clean up, go up to cut fruit for parents.


    "Let me do it!"


    Fu Nanshan blocked me and pushed me out.


    "What are you doing?"


    In the face of this practice of Fu Nanshan, I was not in a good mood and pouted at him angrily.


    "You really go too far, you know?"


    "Take care of the wound and take care of your parents. You''ll leave it to me."


    When I realized that I had wronged him, I was embarrassed.


    In fact, Fu Nanshan''s words are very tolerant of me in many ways, but I always refuse to listen to him and have to be targeted everywhere.


    Thinking of this, I still feel guilty for him. After all, Fu Nanshan always gives me tenderness and happiness when I am sad.


    "Idiot!"


    Seeing me like this, Fu Nanshan hit me on the head with his palm.


    "Can you be a little smarter? Injured still don''t know to recuperate? Since I''m your fiance to be, I''m going to take care of your family! "


    Fiance to be?


    I listen to Fu Nanshan with this identity, can''t help but frown, this guy is really smart!


    Seeing my hesitation, Fu Nan Shan patted me with his hand.


    "It hurts!"


    I glanced at Fu Nanshan and twisted his arm.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you hit me so hard? It hurts


    "Just know the pain!"


    Fu Nanshan smiles and circles me in his arms with his hands. There is a trace of pity in his eyes.


    "At least your heart will beat for others, that''s good. However, there is a secret in my heart. It seems that it is not easy to change. So I want to ask you whether you are willing to answer it or not. "I''m curious about this. What''s his secret? Don''t you have already told me what you should say?


    Although the bottom of my heart is very uneasy, but curiosity drove me to get close to the past.


    "What questions do you want me to answer?"


    Fu Nanshan did not answer immediately. Instead, he twisted his eyebrows and pondered for a while. He slowly approached me and looked at me with his eyes.


    In the face of his mysterious appearance, I''m really not used to it. After all, Fu Nanshan has always been straightforward before and would not be so vague.


    "Say it quickly..."


    Fu Nanshan came up with a smile, fingers gently pinched my chin.


    When I look at him, I always feel that I can''t help blushing. This kind of feeling makes me feel very incredible.


    "In your heart, in addition to me, there is no other place?"


    Fu Nanshan suddenly asked, but I was stunned.


    "What are you talking about? Of course I have you in my heart. After so many things, you... "


    "Marry me!"


    Fu Nanshan suddenly took out his ring and proposed in front of my parents.


    I thought this guy would suspect me because of Bai Haoyue''s relationship. Who knows, he asked me what I mean, it would be this!


    Fu Nanshan saw that I didn''t answer and didn''t get angry. Instead, he continued to kneel down and stretched out the ring towards me again.


    "I know I''m not good enough, but if you give me a chance, you''ll see how much change I can make for you!"


    My face with a faint blush, eyebrows are still with suspicion and tension.


    "This..."


    "Promise him!"


    Hearing that from my parents, I was helpless.


    Fu Nanshan really knows how to make use of the advantages of the time, the place and the people. His parents agreed. Even if I want to say no again, I''m afraid I''ll be overrated by them, right?


    "Well, you have to say something!"


    Some legs of Fu Nanshan''s knees are sore, but what he cares more about is my answer.


    "If I don''t do enough, I''ll..."


    "Put them on for me!"

 Chapter 177

    "Eh?"


    Fu Nanshan was a little silly. Obviously, I didn''t expect that I would make such a concession just now. So his hand with the ring began to tremble.


    "You Did you promise to be with me just now? "


    I looked at him in such a cute way, with a smile on my lips.


    Ah, if he agreed so soon, Fu Nanshan would be furious!


    With this calculation in my heart, I immediately straightened up my face and put my hand behind my back.


    "Think about it!"


    Fu Nanshan''s mouth suddenly turned round. He probably thought I would promise, so he was ready to open the ring box just now. However, I killed him by this way, which obviously stopped him.


    "Leisurely, are you kidding me or serious?"


    "Of course I''m serious!"


    I took a calm look at Fu Nanshan and handed the fruit to my parents.


    "Although you have done well in all aspects, your parents have great prejudice against me. So, in order not to make more trouble between us, I must be ready first-hand! "


    Although Fu Nanshan was wronged, he finally accepted what I said.


    "All right. Since you don''t think I can give you enough sense of security, I''ll wait until you can make a judgment and chase you again! "


    Chasing?


    I feel a little funny about Fu Nanshan''s words.


    Although I didn''t agree to propose, it doesn''t mean I have to start falling in love with Fu Nanshan again, does it?


    In fact, at some times, I really think that Fu Nanshan is like a child, hesitant to do anything, not manly at all.


    However, although this man has so many problems, I still love him deeply. Even if I know that the road ahead is moth to fire, I must continue to go on.


    "Leisurely."


    While I was meditating, my mother opened her mouth to call me, which worried me a little. I quickly walked over and bent over to her ear.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mother took my hand, old face with a trace of tears.


    "I I... "


    Looking at her speechless appearance, I was very uncomfortable. I quickly shook my head at her and wrote three words in her palm.


    Fu Nanshan also saw what my mother wanted to express, so he asked me to give her the pen. In this way, my mother might be able to communicate with us.


    "No way!"


    I glanced at Fu Nanshan and beat him on the shoulder.


    "My mother is so weak now, how can she write? Do you have... "


    Before I finished speaking, my mother patted me on the shoulder and gave me a look of complaint.


    This kind of situation, let me some helpless, although do not want to let her work so hard, but in the end, or can only obediently to her brought a pen and paper.


    [follow Mr. Fu well. We are old. You need someone to take care of us. ¡¿


    when I saw my mother struggling to write this sentence, I couldn''t help kneeling in front of her.


    "Ma, how can you do that? I''ve been working so hard. Do you want to worry about my business? Take a rest. Don''t worry about me any more. I''ll be fine! "


    Although I stressed that it''s OK, my mother still stressed that Fu Nanshan can give me happiness and I must accept it.


    Even if my heart resisted, but at this moment, since my mother and I have picked out the words clearly, I naturally can not do so let her sad things, so I sighed and nodded.


    After the nurse checked my parents, Fu Nanshan and I went out to have a rest. When we got to the garden, Fu Nanshan took the initiative to speak.


    "Don''t worry. Although your parents must insist that you stay with me now, I won''t force you! "


    "Why?"


    I suddenly looked up, but it was the sun in Fu Nanshan''s eyes.


    Because of the look in his eyes, my face was also a little more red, the whole person was a little more coy.


    If it is the face of domineering Fu Nanshan, I may become a lot of relaxed, but it happened that this man is now very gentle, let me do something.


    Feeling his hot eyes, I coughed awkwardly. As I was thinking about how to change the atmosphere, Fu Nanshan''s hand quietly fondled my long hair. That feeling made my face burn subconsciously.


    "You..."


    "Don''t talk!"


    Fu Nanshan pointed his finger on my lips, and slowly came over and stuck to my long hair.


    "How fragrant you are


    Feeling Fu Nanshan''s enthusiasm, my heart felt a little hot. My little hand clearly wanted to push him away. I knew that something would happen when I was together like this, but I had no self-control to rely on the past, and I couldn''t push him away at all."You Come on


    "What happened to me?"


    Fu Nanshan once again blew a hot breath into my face and laughed playfully.


    "You can''t get married right now, but you should give me some advantages, right? Honey, don''t think I''m a vegetarian little man


    "Cough..."


    I heard this guy say it, frowning awkwardly.


    Who would think you were a little vegetarian man? On June 15, except for my inconvenient days, when will you stop bullying people?


    Think about these, my heart is very sad.


    "Fu Nanshan, before marriage, men and women should keep a little distance. Don''t you understand that?"


    "I don''t want to understand!"


    Fu Nanshan is still smiling at me.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t learn to be a gentleman!"


    With these words, he picked me up. This kind of action made my blood surge and my whole face turned red.


    "Rascal!"


    Although I was scolding him, Fu Nanshan was still smiling, which made me puzzled. I thought his head was broken.


    However, after that, he took me to a place full of flowers in the seclusion of the hospital, and I knew what he was thinking.


    "Do you want me to come here to relax?"


    "What else?"


    Fu Nanshan innocently waved to me, some naughty blinked.


    "I''d like to talk to you here, but there are so many people and so many eyes. It''s better for us to restrain ourselves, don''t you think?"


    "Screw you!"


    I was blushed by what he said, and I couldn''t help fighting him with my hand.


    "Spare my life!"


    With a smile, Fu Nan Shan grasped my hands and began to speak.


    "Leisurely, I''m really relieved to see you so energetic. These days, you are so dead, I feel very sad at the bottom of my heart! "

 Chapter 178

    My hand down, the mood also gradually return to calm.


    Indeed, what Fu Nanshan said is quite right.


    Before me, completely immersed in the shadow of my sister''s unhappiness.


    I can''t get out of this kind of self limiting. I feel that as long as I''m here, my sister will live a very painful life. As a result, this kind of idea makes the problem more serious.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Fu Nanshan may think that I am trapped in the past that stubborn, once again took my hand, nodded to me with encouragement.


    "I believe you can come out. Leisurely, you can''t change your sister, but you can choose to change yourself, can''t you? "


    "I know."


    Fu Nanshan''s words let me gradually open up a lot.


    Walking slowly to the front of the flower garden, I was just about to reach out to touch the rose when I was blocked by Fu Nanshan.


    "Although roses are beautiful, they are thorny. If you want them, you''d better let me pick them for you, so that your hands won''t be hurt!"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    I interrupted Fu Nanshan and waved with a smile.


    "No one can pick roses for each other all his life. Let me do it myself."


    "No way!"


    Fu Nanshan once again stubbornly frowned and obstinately went to pick roses for me, which aroused my disgust.


    "Why do you have to do this? Can we say that between us, there are only strong and passive


    In the face of my tantrums, Fu Nanshan held my face again and said in a low voice that he just wanted to be nice to me from the beginning.


    In this way, my mood has calmed down a lot. However, I also know clearly that Fu Nanshan''s male chauvinism still exists. I''m afraid it will continue in the future.


    I took a deep breath, nodded my forehead with my hand, and raised my head again after some meditation.


    "Fu Nanshan, I..."


    Before I finished speaking, Fu Nanshan had a strong kiss. This kind of action made me freeze, and my hands almost subconsciously patted him on the shoulder.


    However, although I was patting Fu Nanshan on the shoulder, this man still did not let go of holding my hand, but more and more insisted on holding me, trying to give me a sweet feeling.


    Originally, I wanted to resist, and soon chose to surrender. I understand that in front of a man I love deeply, even if I have reason, I will eventually be broken by this kind of relationship, thus


    "Come on


    When I heard people talking outside, I quickly came out of the warm environment and pushed Fu Nanshan away. No matter whether my face was still red or not, I turned impatiently.


    "Don''t go!"


    Fu Nanshan was close behind me, and his big hand tried to hold me.


    However, I don''t like being too close to Fu Nanshan in public, so I quickened my pace. Who knows


    "Bang!"


    "It hurts!"


    Just when I thought I would fall, I was hugged with both hands.


    "After all this time, you still don''t know how to take care of yourself?"


    I slowly looked up and saw that it was fan muyuan who quickly broke away from his arms.


    "Why are you?"


    Fan muyuan''s attitude towards me is somewhat indifferent.


    "Not me or who? I heard that your parents are in a bad condition, so I''ll take a look! "


    "Sorry, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Fu Nanshan came over with a smelly face, dragged me into his arms and swept fan muyuan with hostile eyes.


    "I tell you, leisurely parents, that is my family. I should care about them. You are not qualified to come..."


    "Nanshan, don''t do that!"


    Although I can understand Nanshan''s feelings, I don''t recommend him to do so. After all, people also care about my family, so I can''t just make an assertion that this person has any intention towards me.


    "Leisurely, you don''t care!"


    Fu Nanshan pushed me away and walked forward slowly.


    "Now I really want to teach him a lesson and let him know what his duty is!"


    "I should give it back to you."


    Fan muyuan also looked at Fu Nanshan with warning eyes, with a trace of evil in his smile.


    It''s a great hurt for me that the two sides don''t give in to each other, because no matter what I do, it will give them a blow.


    After taking a deep breath, I slowly converged and looked at fan muyuan again.


    "You go first!"


    Fan muyuan was obviously not satisfied with the choice I made, so he grabbed my hand.


    "Why didn''t you let him go? Leisurely, you should know the changes I''ve made! ""Don''t do that!"


    I avoided fan muyuan. Unexpectedly, he didn''t give up. Just when he didn''t know what to say, Fu Nanshan grabbed fan muyuan''s collar again and punched him in the face.


    "Do you want to touch my woman? Are you tired of living? "


    Facing the two men out of control, I felt that if I stayed here any longer, it would only stimulate them to fight. Therefore, I left them and left.


    "Leisurely!"


    Fan muyuan wants to catch up, but Fu Nanshan still stands in the way.


    Looking at Fu Nanshan''s face similar to that of black charcoal, fan muyuan couldn''t help but smile.


    "Why, do you know fear? When you were not good to leisurely before, why didn''t you expect this kind of thing to happen? "


    "Don''t give me that!"


    Fu Nanshan gave him a bad look and put down his fist.


    "You know better than me who leisurely likes and why bother?"


    "Tut tut!"


    Fan muyuan sneered again and hugged his arms.


    "This is ridiculous. Although I know who she likes, the future is uncertain. Maybe I will replace you..."


    Fu Nanshan pushed fan muyuan to the ground with deep anger in his black eyes.


    "Don''t think you can change the outcome. Fan muyuan, before you calculate me, you''d better see how much weight you have, otherwise... "


    "Or what?"


    Fu Nanshan''s words made fan muyuan''s face a little more provocative.


    "Otherwise, you will come to me like a dog and beg for mercy? In fact, why bother to admit defeat? As long as you take it, you won''t have to fight with me any more. "


    "I refuse!"


    Facing Fu Nanshan''s proposal, fan muyuan''s eyes were a little lax.


    "Let me surrender, unless you kill me! Fu Nanshan, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Although Qu you ran hated me, it didn''t kill me! What do you think she would do if you really made me desperate? "


    Watching fan muyuan leave with a sneer, Fu Nanshan''s mood became much lowe

 Chapter 179

    Strange!


    I stood at the door of the ward and waited for a long time, but I didn''t see Fu Nanshan coming back. Such a thing made me feel a cold sweat for him. I thought he might have something unexpected.


    Walking back and forth at the door, I grabbed my hair with my hands, with a little irritable mood in my eyebrows.


    Why never come back? Does Nanshan really have such a strong temper and do something excessive?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but take out my mobile phone and wanted to call him. At this time, Fu Nanshan just came back from outside. He saw that I was in a hurry and quickly came over.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m really sorry for the extra time I''ve been outside just now."


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    I was in a bad mood and clenched my fist again.


    "When you quarrel with others, don''t you think about my feelings? Seeing you never show up, I really thought... "


    Fu Nanshan hugged me again and patted my back gently.


    "Well, don''t be angry, will you? I know you have a lot of emotions towards me now. It''s all my fault. But now I''m back? Don''t be so angry, will you? "


    "I hate you!"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s insincere apology, I felt helpless and raised my hand to his shoulder.


    Fu Nanshan frowned slightly and didn''t care too much about my performance. He just hugged me more gently, hoping to defuse my hatred with gentleness.


    However, of course, I can''t do it like this, because the worry at the bottom of my heart has already let my heart have a little collapse, and the whole person has become a little emotional.


    After arguing for a long time, I choked and raised my head, holding Fu Nanshan''s face in my hand, tears falling down my cheek.


    "You really go too far, you know?"


    "I know."


    Fu Nanshan sighed and leaned against my forehead, hoping to calm me down in this way, but my mood could not be calmed by this way at all.


    "You don''t want to muddle through so easily!"


    I slapped him on the shoulder again with my hand, frowning slightly.


    "I tell you, I hate you so much at such a time!"


    Fu Nanshan held my face. I thought he would start to reason again. Just as he was going to fight back, he suddenly kissed me.


    Gentle kiss makes me confused, I don''t know what to do is the best.


    "About fan muyuan..."


    "I don''t want to hear it!"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s attitude, I immediately covered my ears with my hands. This kind of evasion aroused Fu Nanshan''s displeasure.


    "What do you mean by that? Do you think you can muddle through this matter in this way? You know it''s impossible


    "It''s impossible. But I really hate your decision! Every time I kill you, I don''t feel comfortable! "


    "Dizzy!"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me, as if I said something funny, let his face with a smile, but at the same time, it seems very helpless.


    This kind of him brings me a kind of uneasy feeling.


    "Well, what are you going to do? Fan muyuan''s attitude is not mine. Why do you want to do such a thing... "


    Fu Nanshan bowed his head again and directly interrupted me with a kiss. Later, he told me clearly that fan muyuan wanted to challenge his patience, which he could not tolerate.


    Of course, I am also clear about this. However, I can''t understand Fu Nanshan''s point of view, because I have my own point of view on this matter.


    Fan muyuan is indeed a stubborn person. However, the entanglement between his brother and my sister is destined to make me regard this man as a lifelong enemy rather than an emotional support.


    Besides, fan muyuan once did something that hurt my sister. This account also made me feel bad about this person.


    "Nanshan."


    "What?"


    When Fu Nanshan heard me calling him, he rushed over.


    I looked at him like this, holding his hand slowly.


    "You never need to be in such a hurry. I won''t leave your side, although I said I didn''t love you before, but it''s impossible. A person''s heart, give out, can''t take back


    Fu Nanshan is shaking.


    I read a little joy in his eyes.


    In fact, in many cases, I fell in love with Fu Nanshan and killed each other.


    Clearly want to give each other a gentle life, but, in the end, instead, evolved into mutual hatred, so that each other''s hearts can not be relieved.


    Fingers gently on the forehead, I suddenly do not know how to express the attitude now.It''s not the right time to get married. If you don''t get married, Fu Nanshan will have a lot of suspicions about me, and even because of other people''s relationship, there will be a lot of haze for me.


    This kind of situation makes me feel big for a while.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Fu Nanshan was obviously worried about my appearance and slowly grasped my hand.


    "If you are worried that I will hurt you, please rest assured that I will never do so."


    "I didn''t say you would hurt me."


    In the face of his own take for granted, I sighed helplessly, and my eyes became dim.


    Fu Nanshan couldn''t understand my mood. He just bent down to hold my shoulder and frowned.


    "If you have something to say, how can I take care of your mood? Leisurely, we will get married in the future. Now, we should cultivate basic trust, right


    "I know what to do."


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s inquiry, I sighed and nodded, the whole person seemed listless.


    "The problem is that I feel a little guilty about fan muyuan. At the beginning, I also used him because of selfishness, so... "


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Before I finished, Fu Nanshan interrupted directly, with some unhappy faces, reminding me that guilt is not the best way to maintain the relationship between two people, because doing so can only make the trouble more serious.


    "I''m not going to get close to him!"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s query, I was also very angry, with a little more anger in my eyebrows.


    "Don''t be so unreasonable, OK? I told him... "


    After Fu Nanshan stopped, he suddenly put the ring on my hand and looked at me with deep eyes.


    "You can''t delay any longer. You must get married as soon as possible!"


    In the face of his insecurity, I didn''t feel happy except for embarrassment.


    Looking down at the ring in my hand, my eyebrows wrinkled slightly. I felt that what this thing brought me was not a sweet feeling, but a heavy burden. I always felt that this would be an extension of a new wa

 Chapter 180

    "Uncle, aunt."


    I followed Fu Nanshan to his home. When I saw his family, I was very unhappy. However, due to my current situation, I had to restrain my emotions and try not to conflict with his family.


    "What are you doing here?"


    I just said hello, mother Fu was just like a cockfight, completely out of control, and came to me in a rage, with her hand in her waist.


    "You are a woman, I don''t forbid you to pester my son? Don''t you understand? "


    In the face of her noise, I am not happy, frown again.


    "Of course I understand. However, your son has been pestering me this time. If it wasn''t for him, how could I come to your house? If you really want to be angry, I suggest that you''d better lose your temper at him instead of me! "


    "You little bitch!"


    Fu''s mother rushed towards me again. When she wanted to fight me with her hands, she was avoided by me.


    Although my mood was already very irritable at this time, I was still forbearing for the sake of Fu Nanshan.


    Fu Nanshan also saw my emotion, so he once again blocked his mother and taught her a lesson with a critical attitude.


    "Mom, you really can''t! If the whole family is going to live in your way, what happiness is there? "


    "Shut up


    Fu mother pushed Fu Nanshan away and came to me again with deep irony in her eyes.


    "Little bitch, you really surprised me! I''ll tell you, you want to be with my son, that''s out of the question! I have... "


    "Ma!"


    In the face of Fu''s mother''s provocation, Fu Nanshan immediately pulled her aside. He didn''t know what he was doing. I always felt that their mother and son were hiding me for something.


    However, I don''t know what''s going on at all. In my heart, I am tired after all.


    It took about half an hour for Fu Nanshan to come to me with an indescribable color in his eyes.


    "Now that you''re here, let''s have a meal together."


    Fu mother''s attitude is very rigid, unwilling to move forward, which let me feel disappointed.


    "No, I have something else to do. I won''t disturb you for dinner!"


    Looking at me to leave, Fu Nanshan quickly grabbed me back, with a trace of irritability in his eyes.


    "How can you do that? Although my mother has a bad temper, you should be a little considerate! "


    I can''t help but smile bitterly when I face Fu Nanshan''s attitude.


    "Excuse me, how can I endure? Your mother was going to hit me just now. What did I say? "


    Fu Nanshan wanted to say something else, but when he saw the despair in my eyes, he immediately fell silent.


    Maybe there are too many problems between us, so this time, Fu Nanshan''s determination to defend me is not as obvious as before!


    I am a little sad back over the body, feel in front of these things, really too uncomfortable.


    If you can, I really want to leave all the problems behind. In this way, I won''t feel uncomfortable at the stall of love and don''t love all the time.


    "Fu Nanshan, let''s break up!"


    After a long time of meditation, I looked up at him with a tear in my eyes.


    Fu Nanshan''s mood was a little excited. He buttoned my shoulder. He was like a wild animal out of control and couldn''t stop.


    "What did you say? We''ve worked so hard. I thought you knew everything! But why do you insist on separation? Is it true that our feelings are not true? "


    "Is authenticity important?"


    I laughed again, and my attitude towards Fu Nanshan was colder than before.


    Fu''s mother is a little pleased with my change.


    "Look, it''s the savvy of an actor! Nanshan, since Qu Youran said so, I think you should not be stubborn, right? If you go on making noise like this, you will only bring troubles to others! "


    "I won''t let go!"


    Fu Nanshan shook his head again, with a trace of firm emotion in his eyes. This change made me feel scared.


    Why is this guy so stubborn? Don''t he know that I don''t want this love anymore


    Fu Nanshan came close to me again, did not give my eyes the chance to escape, looked directly into my eyes again.


    "Tell me, what''s on your mind now?"


    "No It''s nothing


    I laughed a little, want not to start, but the result of Fu Nanshan is more forceful to my chin to hold.


    "Don''t run away!"


    At this moment, Fu Nanshan will never allow me to make any resistant moves.In his opinion, since he has paid so much emotionally, I can''t continue to be so depressed, and I have to give him corresponding feedback.


    However, I don''t want to give back to him, because I reject this kind of unequal emotional debt from my heart.


    If Fu Nanshan can be fair to me from the beginning, maybe I can also look at the past feelings and completely end those grudges. Unfortunately, at the beginning, Fu Nanshan did it in that way of calculating and hurting me. Therefore, how can I make corresponding changes after such things happen?


    I couldn''t understand such a thing. I sighed and pressed this guy''s arm, intending to have a good talk again. But Fu Nanshan didn''t give me this opportunity to speak again.


    "No matter how many reasons you have to leave me, I will not agree! Don''t worry, our destiny will be tied together in this life, no matter how many days, it won''t change! "


    I''m not satisfied with his decision. I''m going to fight.


    I thought that Fu Nanshan would avoid, but I was wrong. This guy was slapped in my face.


    "If you feel better after playing, then please believe me, you didn''t give me the lesson in vain."


    "You What a madman


    After listening to my words, Fu Nanshan laughed again, with a trace of playful emotion in his eyes.


    "Yes, I''m a lunatic. Do you know now? In fact, lunatics are not necessarily bad. At least, they can look at things more thoroughly than others! "


    "Stop!"


    I knew that Fu Nanshan was going to change the subject again, so I quickly waved to him.


    "I don''t care what you think, anyway, I have my own idea now, I can''t be with you, and I have to make an end with you in the quickest time!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 181

    Fu Nanshan was silent for a long time. When I thought I could retreat completely, he suddenly grabbed my arm and then picked me up. This made me panic.


    "Put me down, do you hear me?"


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan held me in his arms again, with a deep breath in his eyes.


    "The music is leisurely. In order to love you, I can pay all the price, and now you want to exclude me from your world, do you think it is so easy to do? "


    My heart beat a little fierce. Although I was not satisfied with Fu Nanshan''s practice, I didn''t dare to say anything easily at this moment. I was afraid that it would make fu Nanshan''s mood more irritable.


    "Nanshan, where are you going?"


    Although I don''t intend to continue to argue with Fu Nanshan, Fu Nanshan''s mother, however, couldn''t hold back and walked directly towards me.


    "Put her down! If people see you like this, they will laugh at you! "


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Fu Nanshan''s attitude was very cold, with a light smile on his lips.


    "Anyway, it''s not the first day I was laughed at, is it? Now, I just want to do something to make my women happy. Is that wrong? Mom, I have too many places to accommodate you. Now, I want to be myself! "


    After leaving this sentence, Fu Nanshan took me to leave Fu''s house.


    When I was pushed into the car by him, I really couldn''t tell what it was like.


    If we say hate, it''s not because Fu Nanshan has always brought me a sense of happiness. Apart from being a bit overbearing sometimes, he can still tolerate it.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Fu Nanshan suddenly grabbed my hand and leaned towards me slowly.


    "I don''t like you so much!"


    In the face of his blame, I was also not happy to go back.


    "I don''t like it either!"


    I thought that Fu Nanshan would lose his temper with me. Who knows, he just chuckled at me and then turned around. Such a big change really surprised me.


    "Are you not angry at all?"


    "Of course not!"


    Fu Nanshan said this, while bending down and pressing me in his arms.


    "Since I have to leave home to give you happiness, I am willing to do it for you. You believe me, although I used to do things are not thoughtful, but now, in order to love you, I will change


    In the face of his confession, my mood is still very confused. For a moment, I don''t know whether I should face it or not. I can only use my hand to smooth my long hair awkwardly and turn the beginning.


    When the car stopped, I found that Fu Nanshan took me back to the place where I used to live with him. Although the place was not big, I felt as if I could go back to the past.


    "Slow down!"


    Fu Nanshan helped me out of the car, took my hand and walked forward, smiling at me.


    "Although I have been preparing for several days, I still hope to wait for you to discover this surprise in person!"


    My lips moved and tears rolled in my eyes.


    "You How can you... "


    "Don''t doubt it!"


    Fu Nanshan lowered his head to my ear.


    "I just want you to understand that love never needs a reason."


    Slowly put my hand around his waist, my eyes wet again.


    "Thank you for the shock. I love it!"


    Fu Nanshan listened to what I said, and his mood gradually improved.


    Although he didn''t say anything, when I look at the smile on his face, I feel better.


    Even if this feeling really can not say why, I will still choose to continue to believe, just because love does not need a reason.


    When we walked into the room together, I saw a lot of decorations I like.


    "How fragrant


    Looking at the flowers and petals everywhere, I turned to look at Fu Nanshan excitedly.


    "Well, how do you know that I will come here with you today? What if I don''t come! "


    "This..."


    Fu Nan Shan pretended to be difficult and bit his finger.


    "If you don''t come..."


    "What are you going to do?"


    I nervously gather up, want to see his mind clearly, who knows, Fu Nanshan but suddenly smile to come up to kiss me, side turned body.


    "Can''t I take you away if you don''t come? In fact, the opinions of my family are not important. I''m taking you this time to ask my parents to admit your position. "


    I nodded, able to accept what Fu Nanshan said.


    However, although I can accept his words a little bit, overall, I am not very satisfied."Fu Nanshan, don''t be too arrogant. Although you have the upper hand now, the decision is still in my hands. Whether you want to succeed or not depends on my ideas. "


    Fu Nanshan, who was still beating, fell down like a roller coaster when he heard what I said.


    Originally, I thought that he had done a lot for me, so I should say less to stimulate him.


    However, I was always bullied by Fu Nanshan, which made me feel very uncomfortable.


    After a moment''s silence, I went to the bedroom first, reached out and opened it. I was stunned by the things inside.


    On the bedside table, Fu Nanshan prepared a doll. The cupboard on the right side is also a push-pull door with dreamy color. Inside is my favorite Marilyn Monroe style miniskirt.


    Wait!


    Happy, I immediately turned around and glanced at Fu Nanshan.


    "Hey, I didn''t tell you the size of my waist. How do you know?"


    Fu Nanshan raised his head with some pride.


    "Even if you don''t say it, I have a way to know. After all, we always share the same bed. If I don''t even know your size, it''s too irresponsible, isn''t it?"


    "Screw you!"


    I twisted Fu Nanshan''s arm with my hand, and there was a little embarrassment on my face.


    Fu Nanshan hugged me with a smile and coaxed me to sit on the bed paved with rose petals.


    "It''s rare to do this for you. Leisurely, as long as you continue to be with me, I will give you greater happiness! "


    "All right!"


    In the face of these words Fu Nanshan said, I have some helplessness.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. I''m a little sleepy now. You Hey, what are you doing! "


    Looking at Fu Nanshan coming, I immediately pushed him away with my hand.


    "I''m sleepy, but I didn''t say you could come too!"


    "Why?"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me in black.


    "It''s better to rest together when you''re tired, isn''t it better?"


    "But I want you to prepare dinner for me! Nanshan, don''t you think you have to cook in person when you get here? "


    "Of course I have!"


    Fu Nanshan jumped up and touched my face with his hand.


    "You wait, I''ll cook you delicious food right now!"

 Chapter 182

    I don''t know how long I slept. When I woke up, it was dark outside the window, which made me frown.


    How can Fu Nanshan cook for such a long time?


    Supporting myself, I sat up and quickly walked downstairs.


    But, seeing the dark room, my heart sank down.


    Is Fu Nanshan not here?


    However, just now he said that he would prepare meals for me. Why did everything change when I had a rest?


    This situation made me feel dizzy, so I turned on the light on the stairs with my hand.


    When I went downstairs, my tears came out of my eyes.


    Every time Fu Nanshan''s promise to me, it seems that I can''t fulfill it!


    As soon as I think of this reality, I can''t help yelling, and then I''ll go to this guy to settle accounts.


    But when I think about it, I don''t think it''s worth it. After all, the noise is only temporary in exchange for some benefits.


    "Click!"


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, my mood came up again.


    "Leisurely, are you awake? That''s great. I just bought dinner from outside. Now... "


    "Not that you''ll do it yourself?"


    I coldly looking at Fu Nanshan, mood is falling into the bottom.


    "Why did you lie to me?"


    Fu Nanshan was slightly stunned, "I didn''t mean to cheat you. However, when I was about to prepare, the company received a call saying that there was something unexpected. I saw you fall asleep, so I wanted to solve the company''s problems first. "


    "Stop it!"


    I was even more upset when I listened to his explanation.


    "Anyway, you mean to tell me that you are prepared to make money first and support your family later, aren''t you? Fu Nanshan, your economic mind is really admired by most people! "


    "Don''t say that!"


    Fu Nanshan coughed awkwardly again.


    "Don''t be angry just because I broke the contract suddenly, OK? I''m really sorry to see you like this. "


    In the face of his begging for mercy, I still have no emotion, just gradually turned the body, want to use indifference to respond to his perfunctory.


    Fu Nanshan slowly came to my back and wanted to hold me with his hand, but I was bowed at the bottom of my heart and threw his arms away.


    "Don''t touch me! Fu Nanshan, what you have done really makes me feel sick! "


    Listening to what I said, Fu Nanshan''s face turned black.


    He may think that I will not blame him for such a thing, so he will be unscrupulous to do harm to me. However, up to now, he also saw my troubles, so in the face of such a situation, Fu Nanshan just slowly turned around.


    "Leisurely. I don''t want to defend myself now. But please remember, no matter what, I have you in my heart, and I want you from the beginning to the end. "


    "Stop it!"


    I covered my ears with my hands and didn''t want to listen to his nagging.


    "If you really want to be good for me, let me go! You pester me like this, can only let me fall into deeper pain! Fu Nanshan, you can be busy for your company, but I also want to live a good life for myself


    Fu Nanshan and I seem to have a gap that can''t be joyful. They both seem to be in a bit of a mess.


    After a long stalemate, Fu Nanshan could only speak again.


    "Although you still don''t like me and think I deliberately cheat you, I have to tell you that I will prove to you how sincere I am to you!"


    Hypocrisy!


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s words, I just responded with a kind of indifference, and turned around and walked towards the side.


    In fact, I can probably understand this guy''s feelings in his heart, and I can guess that he may really go back because of his work.


    However, no matter what he did, he could not offset the hatred in my heart. That kind of resentment and anger would only increase because he was not honest with me.


    "Hungry or not?"


    Fu Nan Shanming knew that I would not talk to him, but he still came up to talk to me.


    "Leisurely, would you please say that to me? You''re so silent. It''s really embarrassing for me. Is it true that our previous tacit understanding is false? "


    I turned with a trace of reproach in my eyes.


    "You mean me? Who did that in the first place? Fu Nanshan, if you told me before you left, I would not be angry now. But you take your feelings for granted. "


    Just now, Fu Nanshan was powerless. He just couldn''t make a mistake.


    Taking a deep breath, I stepped forward again, looking at him with a little tired in my eyes.


    As time went by, I saw that Fu Nanshan still didn''t make the actual apology, and there was more disappointment on his face."It seems that you have to do it just to separate from me."


    "Leisurely!"


    Fu Nanshan''s mood was ignited by me.


    "Do you know I''ve put up with you any longer. Even if I''m wrong, it''s too much for you to be aggressive all the time? "


    My mood is also not good, Fu Nanshan''s retort is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire, let me to his remaining gentle, also gradually put down.


    In fact, originally this matter was not serious, but Fu Nanshan and I refused to give in. We both thought we had caught each other''s pigtails and wanted to make each other compromise.


    Froze for a long time, Fu Nanshan is probably tired, he walked towards me, slowly sat down beside me, sighed, took the initiative to hold my hand.


    "Leisurely, after so many things, can we live each day quietly? You have a problem with me, I can understand, but at least please calm down a little bit to face the problem


    I broke free from Fu Nanshan''s hand and felt the same gloomy mood.


    "No matter how much you say, I really can''t feel your mood now. Fu Nanshan, maybe I can''t find my trust in you now, so... "


    Fu Nanshan didn''t let me go on. He just squeezed my chin angrily and forced me to kiss him.


    Although I passively bear some rough kisses from him, tears can''t deceive people.


    Probably feeling my heartache, Fu Nanshan released his grip on me and sighed again after glancing at me.


    "Leisurely, you can''t understand me now. I will give you time to think about it. Although you live together, you can rest assured that if you don''t get your approval willingly, I won''t force you to do anything unpleasant!"


    I raised my head again and looked at Fu Nanshan blankly, "are you serious?"


    "Yes


    Fu Nanshan gave me a firm look.


    "I''ve never made a false promise to you!"

 Chapter 183

    Fu Nanshan''s attitude is true, but I already feel that this relationship has no need to continue, because, for me, in this relationship, my sincerity has already been overdrawn by this man''s previous indifference.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me in silence and spoke more carefully, "am I..."


    My finger touched his lips, and I sighed and shook my head with a trace of mockery in the corner of my eye.


    "In fact, the love between us is just a dream. I don''t even know what you gave me, except for the care and consideration you gave me occasionally


    Fu Nanshan was obviously not very satisfied with this. He thought that I refuted his kindness and wanted to open my mouth anxiously. But now I was really tired and shook my head at him again.


    "Please remember, I''m not so great that I can''t always contain you. Even now you think you have enough time to take good care of me, but I don''t want to go back now. "


    Fu Nanshan''s face turned pale.


    From my point of view, I can clearly see his embarrassment. At that moment, I was a little softhearted and wanted to say something good to him.


    "Dong Dong!"


    A quick knock on the door interrupted the conversation between the two of us. Fu Nan Shan, with a pause, went up and opened the door.


    "Mom, this is..."


    When I saw Fu''s mother coming with a woman, I really didn''t know what to describe my mood. Besides shaking, I didn''t know what to do.


    "Son."


    Fu''s mother completely ignored my existence, and went over with her arms around the beautiful woman.


    "This is Ouyang Qin, the apple of your uncle Ouyang''s eye. I think you should... "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes sank again, and his fists slowly clenched.


    "You think I''m a pig? Think I have to listen to all your arrangements? Mom, I''m so sorry, I can''t do things exactly according to your mood! "


    "Son


    Fu''s mother coughed more awkwardly, trying to ease the relationship between the two sides, but it was obviously a failure.


    "Auntie."


    Ouyangqin''s face more a trace of relief, calm to her smile.


    "As a matter of fact, feelings are what you want. I don''t think you really need to ask them to accept my existence. Besides, I''m only here to see the friendship between you and my father! "


    "Qin''er, don''t say that!"


    Fu mother nervously pulled her aside and whispered to her.


    Although I can''t know what they are talking about, I think Fu''s mother should make ouyangqin''s attitude more relaxed, so as to change Fu Nanshan.


    However, I don''t care much about the truth of these things, because in this relationship, I feel that my patience and pride have been completely consumed.


    "Fu Nanshan."


    I walked over again, looking at him with a trace of mockery in my eyes.


    "Since your mother has found a suitable person for you, don''t pester me any more, lest you make this lady feel bad!"


    "I don''t care who she is!"


    Fu Nanshan impatiently pulled me to his arms, the pair of black pupils, with a trace of heartache.


    "I only want you as a woman!"


    On one side, ouyangqin didn''t seem to respond to Fu Nanshan''s action. Instead, he had a smile on his face.


    Fu''s mother is embarrassed about this.


    "Qinqin, I didn''t let you come here to make a mess, I am "


    " Auntie! "


    Ouyangqin took mother Fu''s hand and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Although you wish I could be with Fu Nanshan, I forgot to tell you that I have no interest in your son. What qualifications do I have for a man who can''t even manage his own women? "


    "This..."


    Fu''s mother was a little silly. She didn''t expect this result.


    "Qin''er, don''t make fun of your aunt, OK?"


    Ouyangqin stretched out her hand and stroked her long hair. Her eyes showed her intellectual beauty.


    "I already have a suitable person in my heart, so how can you let me accept Fu Nanshan again? I''m sorry, I can''t play this game with you


    "Ah, you come back..."


    Fu''s mother watched her turn around and ran after her anxiously. However, she still couldn''t stop ouyangqin. She could only passively watch her leave in the car.


    Fu''s mother turned irritably, put her hands in her waist, and glanced at me with questioning eyes.


    To tell you the truth, I''m not surprised by this kind of look, so I''m not afraid of mother Fu."If we want to blame today''s incident, in fact, we all have the responsibility. Aunt, I don''t mind if you want to give Fu Nanshan a blind date. Anyway, I haven''t determined the relationship with him, have I? But you choose to care for another girl when Fu Nanshan shows his love for me. Do you think it''s appropriate to do so? "


    "Shut up


    Fu mother coldly glanced at me and walked towards me quickly. There was a trace of ferocity in the pair.


    "It''s not your turn to talk about what I do! Qu Youran, my son is not like this. It''s all because of you. You have made my son so disobedient. "


    "Ha ha..."


    In the face of Fu''s remarks, I really only have a bitter smile.


    "If Fu Nanshan doesn''t want to, can I force him to make a choice? Aunt, you have to be conscientious. Every word you say to me now really makes me feel that you are not a rational person! "


    Fu Nanshan suddenly blocked between the two of us and showed a reproachful look at me.


    "Leisurely, no matter how she is, it''s my mother. I hope you can apologize to her!"


    "Why?"


    When Fu Nanshan said such unfair words, I suddenly blew up.


    "Haven''t you made me sacrifice enough before? Now, are you going to continue to crush me with this arrogant attitude? Fu Nanshan, don''t you think you are shameless? "


    Of course, Fu Nanshan can understand my feelings, but his face is still with the questioning attitude just now, which makes me really doubt that he and I can continue to go on.


    "Forget it!"


    I laugh at myself, hold my forehead with my hand, meditate for a while, and slowly open the door of the apartment.


    "Fu Nanshan, it''s true that you decorate the house very well, but please forgive me for not enjoying this kind of treatment! No matter how you will change in the future, but at least now I can''t afford to wait, goodbye

 Chapter 184

    Fu Nanshan used to hold my hand all the time, but maybe my attitude this time was so tough that he didn''t follow me when I went out.


    My steps stopped at the gate for a while, and my heart was looking forward to him making a little change. However, as I thought, Fu Nanshan had his own pride, even if he was heartbroken, he could not admit it.


    "The music is leisurely. Since you want to go, you have to think about it. If we go back and forth like this, it''s very difficult for us! Our Nanshan is so excellent that there will be better girls in the future! "


    "Auntie."


    I sideways swept Fu mother one eye, the whole person''s mood did not have any change.


    "No matter what kind of women Fu Nanshan is with, I hope you don''t tell me any more, because I don''t care anymore!"


    When I walked in front of Fu''s mother, I felt like I was a little relaxed in an instant.


    Perhaps it is because of the release of the pressure on Fu Nanshan that I become free. Although losing love will have a temporary pain, at least I don''t have to worry about how to get along with Fu Nanshan''s family.


    Fu''s mother once again took her son to sit down and took great pains to persuade him.


    "Don''t be stubborn any more! Just now that woman also said, won''t continue to associate with you, I think, you should consider and Qin er''s relation


    "Ma!"


    Fu Nanshan stood up, with deep irritability in his black eyes.


    "Please don''t try to control my mind, OK? I''m an adult. I don''t need you to tell me what to do! "


    Fu mother''s eyes a little more embarrassed.


    "You child! How can I tell? You should know, mom is for your future happiness. If you are obsessed with such a woman, you... "


    "Please


    Fu Nanshan was angry again, and his mood was a little fierce.


    "If I didn''t have the leisurely company before, I might really do stupid things. Why are you willing to help us when I''m sick, but when I know it''s misdiagnosis, it changes again? "


    "Of course!"


    Fu mother in the face of her son''s reproach, appears to be a little justified.


    "When I thought you had something to do, I had to arrange a perfect marriage for you, at least so that you could leave happily. However, now that you are alive and don''t need to face such terrible things, I will naturally choose the right one for you! "


    "No need!"


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes once again overlooked a trace of indifference.


    "Let me tell you clearly, even if you do more, I will not change my mind!"


    "Son..."


    "Boom -"


    with the sound of thunder, my heart was a little afraid. I slowly held myself in my hands and did not dare to move on. Instead, I went to the front of a telephone booth, opened the door and went in.


    Sure enough, my choice was right, because soon after I went in, it began to rain.


    What bad luck!


    I can''t help frowning at the heavy rain.


    If you knew this would happen, you might as well stay there, at least not in the rain!


    Now, as long as the rain doesn''t stop, I''ll be stuck here.


    "Dong Dong!"


    I raised my head when I heard the knock on the glass.


    "Fu Nanshan?"


    Before I could react, Fu Nanshan had already entered.


    "What bad luck


    He wiped the water on his body and frowned at me.


    "Tell me how much I have to pay for your willfulness! Leisurely, do you know that if it wasn''t for the rain, I might not know how long I would have missed you? "


    I''m not happy to face the downfall of Nanshan.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why do you have to be stubborn with me? You know it won''t come to a good end! "


    "Maybe!"


    Fu Nanshan hugged me again, and my whole body trembled.


    "I only know that after you left me, I felt as if I had fallen into an ice hole."


    I sipped my mouth and turned around again. In fact, my heart was a little sour.


    "Isn''t it just right to leave me? Don''t you have someone who loves you? I think you should go back and be with her


    "Where is it?"


    Fu Nanshan waved his hand helplessly, adding some embarrassment to his eyes.


    "Honey, that woman said it had nothing to do with me. Why are you still jealous? This is nothing at all! "


    I don''t want to listen to his explanation. No matter whether it''s Fu Nanshan''s choice or not, someone is constantly giving him the opportunity to go on a blind date. However, I can only watch this kind of thing happen constantly, but I can''t stop it.After a long silence, I turned around again and looked at Fu Nanshan beside me, adding a trace of seriousness in my eyes.


    "Hello


    When Fu Nanshan heard me calling him, he quickly came over.


    "What can I do for you, my dear?"


    I looked at him a little joking, can''t help but face up.


    "Seriously, I don''t mean to joke with you at all! Nanshan, did you see what your mother did? "


    "How about that?"


    Fu Nanshan pressed me on the glass door, with an indifferent look in his eyes, and lowered his head to print a kiss on my face.


    "Believe me, no one can control my mind at any time. The reason why I asked you to apologize to my mother is to let her accept you, not for anything else! "


    "Cut!"


    I couldn''t help rolling my eyes at him and extending my little thumb.


    "Don''t think I''ll trust you if I say that! Fu Nanshan, the problem now is not only your mother''s obstruction, but also your compromise! If you continue to do so, I really can''t keep in touch with you! "


    "Wait!"


    When Fu Nanshan heard what I said, there was a little bit of pride in his eyes.


    "You mean you won''t be separated from me?"


    I pouted a little and felt a little clumsy when I thought this guy should be smart.


    "You


    Fu Nanshan hugged me happily and giggled.


    "I''m so happy! Leisurely, you know? At this time, I think nothing can make me happy like now! Of course, I know, you just want to forgive me temporarily, so let''s watch my performance later! "


    Although I still feel that Fu Nanshan''s affairs can''t be passed like this, since he has made such a promise, it''s really not good for both sides to keep arguing.


    "Well, I''ll put the matter of leaving you on hold for a while. In three months, I hope you can think of a way to let me and your family stop making so much noise. I''m really tired!"


    "I''ll take care of it. It''s up to me!"

 Chapter 185

    "Husband!"


    Fu mother took her husband''s arm, with a trace of urgency in her eyes.


    "My son is so disobedient, don''t you want to take care of him? If he is allowed to choose a woman with no future, don''t you think it''s a great loss to our company? "


    "What are you going to do?"


    There was a trace of complaint in Fu PA''s eyes.


    "Originally, we can''t intervene in children''s affairs. I have reminded you more than once that when your son is old, he won''t do things exactly according to your ideas, but what about you?"


    Fu mother''s face a little more embarrassed, but still hard.


    "How did I know that would happen?"


    Father Fu shook his head, stood up and held her shoulder to remind his wife not to keep staring at the matter of driving away Qu leisurely. It''s not impossible to make their son change his mind.


    Fu''s mother was also a little pleased to know Fu''s father''s mind.


    "So you''ve figured out the solution?"


    Father Fu touched his chin and frowned slightly.


    "It can''t be said that it works completely, but I think it''s OK to deal with it."


    Fu''s mother collapsed in an instant.


    "Che, I thought you could change it. After working for a long time, I still solved the problem temporarily."


    "Hello


    Father Fu is not very satisfied with his wife''s attitude.


    In his opinion, it is impossible for problems to be uprooted immediately. However, if we want to adjust it, it will be much easier, and it doesn''t need much effort.


    Anyway, father Fu thinks that if his wife takes charge of him again, his son will turn even worse sooner or later.


    "In this way, if you don''t worry, I''ll deal with my son''s business!"


    "You?"


    Fu''s mother looked at him with suspicion.


    "Is that really good? Dad, you don''t want to give your son water, do you


    "No way!"


    Father Fu frowned.


    "I wish I could drive that woman away from my son at once! It will be unfair to us if this disaster remains! "


    "That''s it


    Fu''s mother nodded with approval, and she put down her worry about Fu''s father.


    "Since you and I are in the same line, the problem is much easier. Ah, but Ouyang Qin... "


    "Come on!"


    Father Fu waved to his wife again.


    "Don''t worry about ouyangqin. It doesn''t matter to me whether she is with Nanshan or not. Now, the most urgent task is to let my son and Qu leisurely be together every day! "


    "What?"


    Fu mother surprised to see her husband.


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you? Let them be together all the time, isn''t that the feelings will be entangled together for a lifetime? I won''t agree to that! "


    "Either promise or not, it''s all to do! Wife, ask yourself, who is not poor? When we were poor, did you dislike me? "


    "I..."


    Fu''s mother''s voice also choked.


    "I just feel that all of a sudden, it will make my son disobey my decision, which really makes me a little annoyed. So, if you still want to help your son tell the truth, it''s better for me to solve the problem that my son likes Qu leisurely! "


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Fu''s father, who has always been listening to his wife, has his face sunk at this moment.


    "The most important thing now is the development of the company. It''s entirely up to you how your son goes in the future."


    Fu''s mother twisted her eyebrows and thought about it. She thought that although her husband was very angry, it was not totally unreasonable.


    If you always let your son stay together like Qu Youran, it''s not the key to solve the problem for a long time. Therefore, if you really want to get rid of the trouble, you really have to do what your husband says.


    After a pause, Fu''s mother gave in and told Fu''s father that she would not interfere in this matter, but Fu''s father had to report the situation to him every day. After all, her son''s business was her most concern.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Fu dad nodded firmly to his wife.


    "My attitude will not change. It''s easy for you to know your son''s condition. I''ll help you anytime, anywhere!"


    "Well, I don''t care."


    Watching his wife go upstairs, Fu''s father is finally relieved.


    In fact, in his opinion, it''s not a shame that his son likes Qu Youran. On the contrary, he thinks that Qu Youran has made him smile a lot since he was with his son.


    As a father, Fu felt that it was nothing to give his son wealth. If he could get a firm feeling, it was very important.


    For this reason, he decided to act as a propeller in this matter, in order to adjust the tense relationship between his son and his wife"Sneeze!"


    Looking at Fu Nanshan sitting shivering on the sofa, I sighed, took a dry towel and went up to wipe his hair.


    "You are stupid, too! I''ve already reminded you that I don''t want to be with you. Don''t you pester me? You''re following me, aren''t you trying to upset yourself? "


    "And me!"


    Fu Nanshan also twisted my face with his hand.


    "Don''t think my cold is nothing. You''ve been guarding me. Aren''t you afraid of being infected?"


    "Infect, infect!"


    I don''t think so. I''m not happy with his timid attitude.


    "Can a cold kill people? Please, it''s OK for people to get sick once in a while. It''s a way to enhance their resistance! "


    "Er..."


    Fu Nanshan looked at me awkwardly, as if he was not happy with my theory, but he couldn''t find any words to refute me. He just stared at me like a fool.


    I pursed a smile, bent over to put my arms around his neck and gave him a playful smile.


    "Ah, who do you think is more lovely between me and that ouyangqin?"


    "Cough..."


    Fu Nanshan choked and was very dissatisfied with my question.


    "Well, why did you ask that all of a sudden?"


    "Can''t you?"


    I looked at him with black lines on my face, and there was a bit of haze in my heart.


    "You can''t really say why?"


    "Of course not!"


    Fu Nanshan put his hand around my shoulder with a smile, and put my face in the right position with his hands, and opened his mouth word by word.


    "I have no heart for you. Leisurely, even if that woman is as beautiful as heaven, I can''t go to have a look more. What''s more, I only saw her when she came in yesterday, and I soon forgot her appearance! "


    "Poor mouth


    I don''t believe what he said. I snorted and turned my back.


    "Don''t be a liar all day long. True love is not said with your mouth!"


    "Then prove my determination by doing it."


    When I reacted, Fu Nanshan had rushed over and said, "get out of the way..."


    "No way!"


    Fu Nanshan gasped and pressed my hand, "this time, I won''t let you run away!"

 Chapter 186

    "You want to see me?"


    Fu Nanshan looked at his father sitting in the office, frowning slightly.


    "Dad, you''re here today..."


    Father Fu waved his hand to his son with a trace of peace in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not here to say anything to embarrass you. In fact, what I want to say is only a topic related to your personal feelings, so there is no need to be nervous! "


    Fu Nanshan doesn''t think there''s any need to worry about it.


    There was a little irritation in his eyes.


    "Don''t you think I''ll be satisfied with that? I haven''t seen my mother''s attitude before. Now, don''t you feel that the purpose is very strong when you say such a word casually to me? "


    Father Fu felt speechless about his son''s impulsive behavior.


    "I know that your heart is not comfortable, and I have blamed your mother for what she did. But at this time, it''s more important that you can get her approval with Qu Youran? "


    Fu Nanshan also considered the matter, and felt that although his father seemed to have his own plan, since he mentioned Qu Youran, he could not be so vague.


    Therefore, after a short silence, he gradually calmed down his anger.


    "Tell me, what can we do to change the status quo?"


    Fu''s father was a little relieved. He slowly put his hand on Fu Nanshan''s shoulder and said that if he could take over the business of the company, then he would choose Qu leisurely as a consideration.


    "Is that true?"


    In the face of his father''s insistence, Fu Nanshan''s tough mood immediately softened.


    "If you can do what you say, I will not quarrel with you again. It''s just that, I think, it''s really hard to take what you said as the basis of a fact. "


    Although his son still doesn''t believe it, Fu''s father still sticks to his idea.


    "I can''t accept Qu Youran''s identity background. However, I can accept that my son will change everything in front of me. So, do you want to work hard with me first? It''s up to you! "


    Obviously, Fu''s words moved Fu Nanshan and made him nod.


    "Since you have said so, I will promise you. But remember, if you don''t want me to do this job, I won''t agree to your kindness! "


    "When a word comes out, it''s hard to catch up!"


    After high fives with his son, father Fu stood up.


    "You can get off work!"


    Fu Nanshan was even more surprised.


    "This Isn''t it time to get off work? "


    "What nonsense?"


    Father Fu''s face was full of irritability.


    "You don''t want to let you go, do you? Do you want me not to help you in the future? "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan felt his father''s sincerity and nodded to him gratefully.


    "Dad, thank you for being willing to do so many things for your son. Your son will definitely repay you for your efforts in the future!"


    Father Fu did not answer, but nodded his head gently.


    As a man, Fu Nanshan felt that although his father was not smiling, he was more calm than himself.


    "How''s it going?"


    Fu PA approached his son again and put his hand on his shoulder.


    "If you don''t want to, I have nothing to say. However, to give a home to the people you like, the only way is to give people trust from the inside out. Even if you don''t approve, from my point of view, miss leisurely doesn''t trust you so much, does she? "


    Fu Nanshan was in a bad mood.


    Although this father seems not to care about himself on weekdays, this time, he showed his rare wisdom in his own and leisurely affairs, which really made him not understand his father at all.


    "Why do you know everything, but you don''t want to help me have a word with you? Do you just counsel at home and just listen to your mother? "


    "Nanshan. Do you know that you are very accommodating to Qu leisurely, and your mother and I have to accommodate her? "


    Fu Nanshan soon understood it, but he was still unconvinced.


    "How can people in your age still have love? I think that those who have love should be young people like us. We can make every effort and sacrifice for our dreams and for the change of our destiny! "


    "Wrong again!"


    Fu Nanshan stood up and knocked his son on the head, shaking his head.


    "Love is of all ages. Your mother and I can get together, is also the result of a fate, and then fall in love with each other is normal. Although her mouth is unforgiving and her words are particularly ugly, there is no way. Some people are born with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart, and they always don''t know how to treat others in a proper way. "


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Disappointed with his father''s attitude, Fu Nanshan stooped to build the documents on the ground."Say I don''t love Jenning, then I want to ask you, how much can you see clearly what I have done to her?"


    His son''s attitude made Fu''s father a little angry. He reached out and pinched his chin.


    "You have to haggle with me about a little thing? Son, you are really capable


    Fu Nanshan could not understand his father''s painstaking efforts, but still looked at him with deep hostility.


    "Let me tell you clearly that leisurely and I will never be separated. If you have to enforce it, you and mom will pay for it, and I will disappear from you! "


    Looking at his son turning to leave, father Fu felt very heavy.


    If it goes on like this, my son will sink deeper and deeper!


    After leaving the company, Fu Nanshan was very worried and called his beloved woman, hoping to hear some comforting words from her mouth.


    "I didn''t let you fall out with your family!"


    I immediately refuted Fu Nanshan''s remarks.


    "Nanshan. I don''t know what your father thinks, but at least I don''t think you can talk too much. He is your father after all


    Fu Nanshan was silent for a long time, and this matter worried me very much.


    I''ve been in contact with Nanshan for so many days. I know that once this guy makes a decision, he won''t change easily. So, if he still insists on his own opinion, I''m afraid


    After a pause, I asked the location of Fu Nanshan.


    "Leave it alone!"


    Fu Nanshan refused to let me care about him. This kind of hiding behavior made me more nervous.


    After staying at home for a long time, I finally got up.


    I am very clear about Fu Nanshan''s temper. If I make things worse for his family, it would be really unreasonable.


    Because the mobile phone has positioning function, so I got up quickly, looked down at the time, and hurried out of the house

 Chapter 187

    "Fu Nanshan!"


    When I got to the bar, I saw a little drunk Fu Nanshan. He was not as powerful as he promised me before. Instead, the whole person presented an escape from reality.


    My hand a little bit of holding, the whole person''s mood was suddenly ignited to the extreme.


    "Do you think this will make people know you?"


    Fu Nanshan raised his head slowly. After looking at me, he suddenly laughed.


    "It''s you


    In the face of his smoky appearance, I went up and grabbed his arm.


    "Follow me!"


    Fu Nanshan threw off my arm, with a trace of irritability in his eyes.


    "Leave me alone! Don''t you think it''s troublesome to pester me all day and let me do this and that? "


    My shoulder is a little trembling, facing such Fu Nanshan, my heart is still a bit disappointed.


    "Are you going to ignore me like this all your life?"


    Fu Nanshan was all over the bar, regardless of my mood.


    Although I know that he may have been told a meal, but such a negative attitude, I really have no place to adapt.


    "Disappointed?"


    Fu Nanshan stood up wobbly, sprayed hot air on my face, and laughed.


    "Actually I''m a useless man. It''s wrong for you to follow me


    "You bastard!"


    In the face of his evasive attitude, I had no other way but to scold him. My hands were slowly clenched in anger.


    I really want to repeat what he promised me at the beginning, so that he can completely understand how bad he is, so as to change this negative attitude, but I know that the forced commitment is a fart.


    After taking a deep breath, I helped him sit down. After paying Fu Nanshan for the wine, I left a word to him.


    "I''ll see you at the Civil Affairs Bureau at eight tomorrow morning. If you pass this time, even if you kneel down and beg me, I won''t agree!"


    Seeing that Fu Nanshan was still indifferent, I quickly turned around and forced myself not to accommodate the man.


    Pushed open the door of the bar, I went out, the whole person''s shoulder began to shake, but tears did not fall.


    In my mind, there has always been a very clear concept, that is, in this love hate dispute, if one person has not given in, then even if the other has no lower limit to cater, the result is still a mess.


    "Leisurely?"


    Hearing the voice behind me, I turned slowly.


    "White moon?"


    I was surprised at the appearance of this man.


    Since Bai Haoyue and his sister were together, I think that everyone has their own way, and there will be no intersection, but


    Bai Haoyue came over to me. Seeing the tears in my eyes, she couldn''t help sighing.


    "That man has become a little bit out of your control, don''t you?"


    "It''s my business!"


    In the face of Bai Haoyue''s blame, I turned around and didn''t want to admit that I had made a wrong choice.


    "Don''t bother me, I''m not a child, I have my own judgment ability!"


    "But I don''t think you have!"


    Bai Haoyue''s words hurt people a little, which made me clench my fist in an instant.


    "What do you want? I''ve already said I don''t want you to take care of it. Why are you still pestering me desperately? "


    "I''m pestering you because you''re worth it!"


    White Haoyue came up again, a little more helpless in her eyes.


    "In fact, being with your sister is just a stopgap measure. I have always told her that my thoughts on you have not disappeared, so your sister Tingting, in fact, has always known this! "


    "Are you going too far?"


    Although Bai Haoyue''s attitude is straightforward, my heart is very uncomfortable, because I don''t want my sister to be a substitute for anyone, especially mine!


    Seems to understand my mood, white Haoyue in silence for a while, the sister let him bring the letter to me.


    When I knew that my sister had gone abroad to study alone, I was at a loss.


    "Bai Haoyue, why don''t you stop my sister? Don''t you know that she can''t live alone abroad? "


    "Don''t treat her like a child!"


    Bai Haoyue took a serious look at me and reminded me that most of the reasons why my sister has been good and bad in recent years are due to me.


    If I didn''t protect my sister so much, she would not become so willful and arrogant.


    "Leisurely. People have to look forward. Your sister has seen clearly what she did wrong before. Why don''t you understand? Fu Nanshan won''t take care of you. In those days, did you think your pain was only temporary? No, it''s a memory you can''t erase all your life"Please stop!"


    My voice choked a little, and I really felt big about losing Fu Nanshan.


    "Whether our lives can continue or not has nothing to do with you. Please..."


    "What a pity it is


    Bai Haoyue waved her hand again and looked at me with a trace of ridicule in her eyes.


    "I didn''t want to interfere in your choice, but you always think so. Now, is it a bit narcissistic for you to say that to me? My white Haoyue thinks that she is not a person who makes a fuss. Since you refuse me, I won''t look back. "


    "Sorry."


    I am really ashamed of what Haoyue said.


    "There''s a reason why I say that. I..."


    "All right!"


    Bai Haoyue patted my shoulder with her hand. After a while, she opened her mouth again.


    "I hope you can really find happiness, otherwise, I will have to worry about you all my life. Leisurely, I want to tell you that although I can''t be together, although I can''t get to the bottom of your heart, I will remember your kindness all my life and never forget it! "


    Looking at the moment when he turned to leave, I knew that this man would eventually disappear from my life, and all this was caused by my insistence on Fu Nanshan.


    In fact, I sometimes wonder, since I know that Fu Nanshan is a man who doesn''t know how to love, why do I have to go on like this? Do I really want to go to that field?


    Step by step to go out, I think a lot of things, including the scene of Fu Nanshan''s rainy night.


    However, although I was moved, in my life, the pain Fu Nanshan brought me was far more than the so-called happiness. This feeling really made me suffer and made me have no courage to face it again


    "I can''t accept Qu Youran''s identity background. However, I can accept that my son will change everything in front of me. So, do you want to work hard with me first? It''s up to you! "


    Obviously, Fu''s words moved Fu Nanshan and made him nod.


    "Since you have said so, I will promise you. But remember, if you don''t want me to do this job, I won''t agree to your kindness! "


    "When a word comes out, it''s hard to catch up!"


    After high fives with his son, father Fu stood up.


    "You can get off work!"


    Fu Nanshan was even more surprised.


    "This Isn''t it time to get off work? "


    "What nonsense?"


    Father Fu''s face was full of irritability.


    "You don''t want to let you go, do you? Do you want me not to help you in the future? "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan felt his father''s sincerity and nodded to him gratefully.


    "Dad, thank you for being willing to do so many things for your son. Your son will definitely repay you for your efforts in the future!"


    Father Fu did not answer, but nodded his head gently.


    As a man, Fu Nanshan felt that although his father was not smiling, he was more calm than himself.


    "How''s it going?"


    Fu PA approached his son again and put his hand on his shoulder.


    "If you don''t want to, I have nothing to say. However, to give a home to the people you like, the only way is to give people trust from the inside out. Even if you don''t approve, from my point of view, miss leisurely doesn''t trust you so much, does she? "


    Fu Nanshan was in a bad mood.


    Although this father seems not to care about himself on weekdays, this time, he showed his rare wisdom in his own and leisurely affairs, which really made him not understand his father at all.


    "Why do you know everything, but you don''t want to help me have a word with you? Do you just counsel at home and just listen to your mother? "


    "Nanshan. Do you know that you are very accommodating to Qu leisurely, and your mother and I have to accommodate her? "


    Fu Nanshan soon understood it, but he was still unconvinced.


    "How can people in your age still have love? I think that those who have love should be young people like us. We can make every effort and sacrifice for our dreams and for the change of our destiny! "


    "Wrong again!"


    Fu Nanshan stood up and knocked his son on the head, shaking his head.


    "Love is of all ages. Your mother and I can get together, is also the result of a fate, and then fall in love with each other is normal. Although her mouth is unforgiving and her words are particularly ugly, there is no way. Some people are born with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart, and they always don''t know how to treat others in a proper way. "


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Disappointed with his father''s attitude, Fu Nanshan stooped to build the documents on the ground."Say I don''t love Jenning, then I want to ask you, how much can you see clearly what I have done to her?"


    His son''s attitude made Fu''s father a little angry. He reached out and pinched his chin.


    "You have to haggle with me about a little thing? Son, you are really capable


    Fu Nanshan could not understand his father''s painstaking efforts, but still looked at him with deep hostility.


    "Let me tell you clearly that leisurely and I will never be separated. If you have to enforce it, you and mom will pay for it, and I will disappear from you! "


    Looking at his son turning to leave, father Fu felt very heavy.


    If it goes on like this, my son will sink deeper and deeper!


    After leaving the company, Fu Nanshan was very worried and called his beloved woman, hoping to hear some comforting words from her mouth.


    "I didn''t let you fall out with your family!"


    I immediately refuted Fu Nanshan''s remarks.


    "Nanshan. I don''t know what your father thinks, but at least I don''t think you can talk too much. He is your father after all


    Fu Nanshan was silent for a long time, and this matter worried me very much.


    I''ve been in contact with Nanshan for so many days. I know that once this guy makes a decision, he won''t change easily. So, if he still insists on his own opinion, I''m afraid


    After a pause, I asked the location of Fu Nanshan.


    "Leave it alone!"


    Fu Nanshan refused to let me care about him. This kind of hiding behavior made me more nervous.


    After staying at home for a long time, I finally got up.


    I am very clear about Fu Nanshan''s temper. If I make things worse for his family, it would be really unreasonable.


    Because the mobile phone has positioning function, so I got up quickly, looked down at the time, and hurried out of the house

 Chapter 188

    Civil Affairs Bureau!


    When Fu Nanshan woke up from his drunkenness, he suddenly remembered what Qu Youran had said before. This kind of shock made him not care whether he was sloppy or not, so he ran out.


    However, when he arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, no one was waiting there.


    Fu Nanshan looked at the watch over the time, the whole person is particularly upset.


    If you don''t drink, with your own speed, you can come here within the specified time. But now, because of greedy drinking, you miss the chance to be with leisurely.


    Holding his hair in his hands again, Fu Nanshan walked on the road in a dazed state. He couldn''t feel the evaluation of his sloppy appearance from people around him. He just wanted to go back to his leisurely place


    Because of Fu Nanshan''s breach of appointment, I didn''t give him any chance this time. I just started to pack up and planned to go out from this sad city completely.


    Just, in the moment of opening the door, I was scared, because Fu Nanshan directly tumbled in.


    "What else are you doing here?"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan, I was no longer in the mood to give him any good face, just with a cold attitude towards him.


    "You should know that I can''t give you any more chances!"


    "It''s not fair!"


    Fu Nanshan stood up, shaking a little.


    "You can''t completely veto me just because I miss something! I know it''s wrong for me to drink, but I was very tired yesterday! "


    "Then I won''t be tired?"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s insistence on himself, I suddenly feel like a clown. There is no need to exist.


    "Fu Nanshan, you don''t love me at all, do you? You just want to love yourself, to mess up other people''s lives, and then make your own, don''t you? "


    Fu Nan Shan shook his head as if he wanted to explain something to me. But at this moment, I was really tired. I really didn''t understand these so-called words.


    "Let me tell you again, my heart is dead, and I can''t be revived by your words. Fu Nanshan, you can choose to stay, but I can also choose to leave. "


    Then I went forward with my own box.


    "You can''t choose to end our relationship in this way! Qu leisurely, even if your heart is like a rock, you should listen to my last words


    Fu Nanshan''s mood is out of control, which I never thought of.


    Although this kind of state makes me helpless, in the end, I still turn to him and look at him coldly.


    "Two people who have no feelings, no matter how much they say, just stab each other. Fu Nanshan, do you really... "


    My body was hugged by him. At that moment, I could clearly feel how big Fu Nanshan''s mood was.


    He is very reluctant to leave me, has been proud of the gesture, but also finally put down at this moment, how can not stop the tears of regret fall.


    "I haven''t done enough these days, so there''s nothing wrong with you wanting to leave. Leisurely, I just hope you can listen to me before you leave. If you think I''m still immature, it''s not too late to leave again! "


    I hesitated for a while. After some thinking, I put down my luggage and calmly looked at Fu Nanshan.


    "Since you have something in your heart to tell me, I won''t be so cruel. Well, you tell me, why did you drink last night? "


    Fu Nanshan nodded and talked about the quarrel between him and his father.


    Looking at the disdain on my face, Fu Nanshan came over again and took my hand. Whether I was happy or not, he bowed his head and kissed me.


    "I can''t repay your kindness to me. I dare not even think about it. Unless you let go of your worries and accept me again, I promise I will never remind you of it again!"


    "Seriously?"


    I was more concerned about this matter raised by him, so after he made a serious commitment, I immediately took it.


    "If you can do that, I can give you a chance."


    "Yes!"


    Fu Nanshan raised his head again with a few words in his eyes.


    "If you are willing to give me a chance, I will not be so stupid to refuse. In this way, you can give me a chance. I won''t let you down! "


    I don''t care about disappointment. Anyway, I never expect Fu Nanshan to do things perfectly. Therefore, I don''t feel particularly happy.


    "Help me put my clothes on it!"


    Fu Nanshan watched me lying lazily on the sofa. He was overjoyed. After kissing me on the face, he took my luggage up.


    Although this guy is very happy, I know very well that what Fu Nanshan has lost is my trust. I''m afraid I won''t be willing to talk about marriage again, because no one wants to be left in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau again.After dinner, Fu Nanshan and I went out for a walk. When we were walking on the road, Fu Nanshan suddenly asked me if I had any favorite pets.


    "Why do you ask that?"


    I feel a little sensitive about it, and I can''t help frowning.


    "Don''t get me wrong!"


    Fu Nanshan waved to me awkwardly.


    "I just want to do something for you. Don''t you mean I can''t always be with you? Now, I''m going to buy you a pet, so that when I''m away, I can... "


    "Fu Nanshan!"


    In the face of his practice of avoiding the heavy and taking the light, I was even more angry.


    "Since you know I''m lonely, why can''t you take care of me more by yourself, instead of giving time to pets? Yes, I like small animals, but I don''t like you to use small animals as a tool to give me happiness! "


    Fu Nanshan is a fool.


    "I thought you''d be happy!"


    "Don''t think it''s all you think!"


    My angry face is black, and I hold my fist hard.


    "Fu Nanshan, let me tell you one more time, there won''t be a stupid woman like me in this world! However, although I am very stupid, always for you, but the heart is limited! If you want to say that, we can end our relationship now. "


    "I''m sorry!"


    Fu Nanshan apologized again, but it didn''t make me feel any sincerity. On the contrary, it made me feel that this man was completely perfunctory to me in order to muddle through this matter.


    I tried my best to hold down my emotion and slowly touched his chest with my hand.


    "It''s hard for you to leave work half an hour earlier every day? Those people who are busy at home and work every day can''t really compare with you? Fu Nanshan, apart from your noble status, you are the one who can''t compare with them! "


    "But I don''t think you have!"


    Bai Haoyue''s words hurt people a little, which made me clench my fist in an instant.


    "What do you want? I''ve already said I don''t want you to take care of it. Why are you still pestering me desperately? "


    "I''m pestering you because you''re worth it!"


    White Haoyue came up again, a little more helpless in her eyes.


    "In fact, being with your sister is just a stopgap measure. I have always told her that my thoughts on you have not disappeared, so your sister Tingting, in fact, has always known this! "


    "Are you going too far?"


    Although Bai Haoyue''s attitude is straightforward, my heart is very uncomfortable, because I don''t want my sister to be a substitute for anyone, especially mine!


    Seems to understand my mood, white Haoyue in silence for a while, the sister let him bring the letter to me.


    When I knew that my sister had gone abroad to study alone, I was at a loss.


    "Bai Haoyue, why don''t you stop my sister? Don''t you know that she can''t live alone abroad? "


    "Don''t treat her like a child!"


    Bai Haoyue took a serious look at me and reminded me that most of the reasons why my sister has been good and bad in recent years are due to me.


    If I didn''t protect my sister so much, she would not become so willful and arrogant.


    "Leisurely. People have to look forward. Your sister has seen clearly what she did wrong before. Why don''t you understand? Fu Nanshan won''t take care of you. In those days, did you think your pain was only temporary? No, it''s a memory you can''t erase all your life


    "Please stop!"


    My voice choked a little, and I really felt big about losing Fu Nanshan.


    "Whether our lives can continue or not has nothing to do with you. Please..."


    "What a pity it is


    Bai Haoyue waved her hand again and looked at me with a trace of ridicule in her eyes.


    "I didn''t want to interfere in your choice, but you always think so. Now, is it a bit narcissistic for you to say that to me? My white Haoyue thinks that she is not a person who makes a fuss. Since you refuse me, I won''t look back. "


    "Sorry."


    I am really ashamed of what Haoyue said.


    "There''s a reason why I say that. I..."


    "All right!"


    Bai Haoyue patted my shoulder with her hand. After a while, she opened her mouth again.


    "I hope you can really find happiness, otherwise, I will have to worry about you all my life. Leisurely, I want to tell you that although I can''t be together, although I can''t get to the bottom of your heart, I will remember your kindness all my life and never forget it! "


    Looking at the moment when he turned to leave, I knew that this man would eventually disappear from my life, and all this was caused by my insistence on Fu Nanshan.


    In fact, I sometimes wonder, since I know that Fu Nanshan is a man who doesn''t know how to love, why do I have to go on like this? Do I really want to go to that field?Step by step to go out, I think a lot of things, including the scene of Fu Nanshan''s rainy night.


    However, although I was moved, in my life, the pain Fu Nanshan brought me was far more than the so-called happiness. This feeling really made me suffer and made me have no courage to face it again


    "I can''t accept Qu Youran''s identity background. However, I can accept that my son will change everything in front of me. So, do you want to work hard with me first? It''s up to you! "


    Obviously, Fu''s words moved Fu Nanshan and made him nod.


    "Since you have said so, I will promise you. But remember, if you don''t want me to do this job, I won''t agree to your kindness! "


    "When a word comes out, it''s hard to catch up!"


    After high fives with his son, father Fu stood up.


    "You can get off work!"


    Fu Nanshan was even more surprised.


    "This Isn''t it time to get off work? "


    "What nonsense?"


    Father Fu''s face was full of irritability.


    "You don''t want to let you go, do you? Do you want me not to help you in the future? "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan felt his father''s sincerity and nodded to him gratefully.


    "Dad, thank you for being willing to do so many things for your son. Your son will definitely repay you for your efforts in the future!"


    Father Fu did not answer, but nodded his head gently.


    As a man, Fu Nanshan felt that although his father was not smiling, he was more calm than himself.


    "How''s it going?"


    Fu PA approached his son again and put his hand on his shoulder.


    "If you don''t want to, I have nothing to say. However, to give a home to the people you like, the only way is to give people trust from the inside out. Even if you don''t approve, from my point of view, miss leisurely doesn''t trust you so much, does she? "


    Fu Nanshan was in a bad mood.


    Although this father seems not to care about himself on weekdays, this time, he showed his rare wisdom in his own and leisurely affairs, which really made him not understand his father at all.


    "Why do you know everything, but you don''t want to help me have a word with you? Do you just counsel at home and just listen to your mother? "


    "Nanshan. Do you know that you are very accommodating to Qu leisurely, and your mother and I have to accommodate her? "


    Fu Nanshan soon understood it, but he was still unconvinced.


    "How can people in your age still have love? I think that those who have love should be young people like us. We can make every effort and sacrifice for our dreams and for the change of our destiny! "


    "Wrong again!"


    Fu Nanshan stood up and knocked his son on the head, shaking his head.


    "Love is of all ages. Your mother and I can get together, is also the result of a fate, and then fall in love with each other is normal. Although her mouth is unforgiving and her words are particularly ugly, there is no way. Some people are born with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart, and they always don''t know how to treat others in a proper way. "


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Disappointed with his father''s attitude, Fu Nanshan stooped to build the documents on the ground.


    "Say I don''t love Jenning, then I want to ask you, how much can you see clearly what I have done to her?"


    His son''s attitude made Fu''s father a little angry. He reached out and pinched his chin.


    "You have to haggle with me about a little thing? Son, you are really capable


    Fu Nanshan could not understand his father''s painstaking efforts, but still looked at him with deep hostility.


    "Let me tell you clearly that leisurely and I will never be separated. If you have to enforce it, you and mom will pay for it, and I will disappear from you! "


    Looking at his son turning to leave, father Fu felt very heavy.


    If it goes on like this, my son will sink deeper and deeper!


    After leaving the company, Fu Nanshan was very worried and called his beloved woman, hoping to hear some comforting words from her mouth.


    "I didn''t let you fall out with your family!"


    I immediately refuted Fu Nanshan''s remarks.


    "Nanshan. I don''t know what your father thinks, but at least I don''t think you can talk too much. He is your father after all


    Fu Nanshan was silent for a long time, and this matter worried me very much.


    I''ve been in contact with Nanshan for so many days. I know that once this guy makes a decision, he won''t change easily. So, if he still insists on his own opinion, I''m afraid


    After a pause, I asked the location of Fu Nanshan.


    "Leave it alone!"


    Fu Nanshan refused to let me care about him. This kind of hiding behavior made me more nervous.After staying at home for a long time, I finally got up.


    I am very clear about Fu Nanshan''s temper. If I make things worse for his family, it would be really unreasonable.


    Because the mobile phone has positioning function, so I got up quickly, looked down at the time, and hurried out of the house

 Chapter 189

    "Leisurely, I know it''s not proper for you to accept my arrangement. However, in order for us to be together, we really need to make some concessions. My father, he has said, as long as... "


    I pointed my finger directly on his lips, and there was a trace of irritability in my eyes.


    "Don''t tell me any more nonsense! Fu Nanshan, it doesn''t matter if you don''t love me. Just tell me to break up. Why pretend? "


    "I didn''t!"


    Fu Nanshan was very angry with what I said.


    "Don''t always say that I have no principles, OK? I did make mistakes in the past and let you be bullied miserably, but now I... "


    "I''m still bullied, isn''t it?"


    As long as I think that Fu Nanshan has already had a marriage introduced by his family, my heart is as painful as being pricked by a thorn. Even though I know that Fu Nanshan is not with that woman, I still insist on my own position.


    Slowly turned around, I looked at those on the table have some withered rose petals, can not help showing a bitter smile.


    "It seems that the saying that a good flower can be broken but must be broken is indeed a wise saying. Once it''s going to wither, you can''t save it even if you try your best!"


    Fu Nanshan forced me into his arms, and I could feel the trembling and fear he brought me.


    In this relationship, I have seen a lot of emotions from this guy. However, this time, I think that Fu Nanshan really wants to repent, but he has been used to being alone for so long. It''s really difficult for him to say love suddenly.


    "Leisurely."


    Fu Nanshan gently pushed me away, with a trace of deep emotion in his eyes.


    "I can''t leave you, will you stay?"


    I didn''t want to answer, turned to leave, who knows, Fu Nanshan once again pressed my hand, the strength is big frightening.


    "Don''t leave until I prove that I can take care of you!"


    "Bang!"


    My heart trembled as I watched the teacup fall on the table.


    That cup was specially bought for me by Fu Nanshan before. Although it is not expensive, it has a deep meaning.


    Now, because of Fu Nanshan''s recklessness, the cup is so broken. This kind of regret is constantly spreading in my heart.


    "Are you in a bad mood and everyone has to pay everything to make you happy?"


    "No!"


    When Fu Nanshan heard what I said, he became extremely embarrassed.


    "Why do you think that? The reason why I keep you is because I love you and want to be with you all my life. As for the others, I don''t care at all! "


    "Is it?"


    My eyes looked straight at Fu Nanshan. I seemed to be immune to his confession, and didn''t care at all.


    This is also the case, so that Fu Nanshan''s whole mood has become low up.


    Looking at him so staggering backward, I was cruel to smile at him.


    "Well, do you know the pain now? When a person does not love you, no matter how much you say or do, it is useless. I hope you will remember this well for me


    Pushing Fu Nanshan away again, I went out with my suitcase. When I left, my tears still slipped down.


    The streets are busy with cars coming and going, but I choose to go ahead a little bit by myself.


    I don''t know if I''m still waiting for Fu Nanshan to come back to me, but what I can be sure is that I don''t want to go away so soon, because my heart is bleeding for that man.


    Looking up at the sky, I couldn''t make my mood better. I just continued to cry and to suffer for that person.


    God is unfair to Fu Nanshan and me, because although we love each other, we have to give up each other''s feelings for the sake of all kinds of rules and regulations, which makes each other fall into a severe pain.


    I put down my suitcase and just stood on the roadside, looking at the little lovers who walked by, I couldn''t help feeling.


    If there is another chance in life, then I would prefer to be the most ordinary person among all living beings, at least I won''t be forced to become a vagrant at any time.


    However, the assumption is not tenable after all, the person who should go will disappear from life and never appear again.


    "Leisurely!"


    When I heard the man''s voice behind me, my eyes became red and swollen, and I wanted to turn my head to have a look.


    However, I was timid, for fear that I would not be able to break the relationship with each other after seeing it. Therefore, I walked forward with my luggage, and I was not willing to take care of the person behind me.


    Fu Nanshan''s steps are getting closer to me, which also brings a lot of pressure to my psychology. Subconsciously, he speeds up his steps. Who knows, he falls to the ground because he doesn''t look at the things under his feet."Leisurely!"


    Fu Nanshan came to me breathlessly and held me in his arms. His eyes flashed with deep anger.


    "What the hell are you doing! All day long quarrel, is this the performance that you love me? Leisurely, it''s never good to punish a person for emotional affairs. If you really want to investigate, you''ll do something wrong! "


    Yes!


    My tears so from the corner of my eyes do not strive to slide down, hands slowly to embrace their own.


    "In fact, you should have given up on me long ago, shouldn''t you? Nanshan, my willfulness is a great trouble for you, isn''t it


    "Yes


    Fu Nanshan nodded to me, sticking to each other''s forehead.


    "I think you are the most troublesome equation that I can''t solve in my whole life, but I''m willing to study it all my life. So, you shouldn''t be cruel and don''t even give this opportunity? "


    I shed tears foolishly and grabbed Fu Nanshan''s arm wrongly. My voice was choking.


    "Why should I give you a chance? Every time I feel so sad, I really don''t know how much I hate you! Fu Nanshan, I don''t know you at all. I don''t want to know you deeply at all! "


    "Then you don''t have to know!"


    Fu Nanshan hit my forehead with his hand again and opened his mouth.


    "Anyway, I''m very strange. I can make others angry to death by doing anything. However, leisurely, we have been together for more than half a year. Now that we''ve been through more than half a year, why do we have to give up on the way?"


    "Because I''m so tired!"


    I once again fended off Fu Nanshan''s hand and became more depressed.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t take over your unreasonable arguments!"


    It may be resurrected by your words. Fu Nanshan, you can choose to stay, but I can also choose to leave. "


    Then I went forward with my own box.


    "You can''t choose to end our relationship in this way! Qu leisurely, even if your heart is like a rock, you should listen to my last words


    Fu Nanshan''s mood is out of control, which I never thought of.


    Although this kind of state makes me helpless, in the end, I still turn to him and look at him coldly.


    "Two people who have no feelings, no matter how much they say, just stab each other. Fu Nanshan, do you really... "


    My body was hugged by him. At that moment, I could clearly feel how big Fu Nanshan''s mood was.


    He is very reluctant to leave me, has been proud of the gesture, but also finally put down at this moment, how can not stop the tears of regret fall.


    "I haven''t done enough these days, so there''s nothing wrong with you wanting to leave. Leisurely, I just hope you can listen to me before you leave. If you think I''m still immature, it''s not too late to leave again! "


    I hesitated for a while. After some thinking, I put down my luggage and calmly looked at Fu Nanshan.


    "Since you have something in your heart to tell me, I won''t be so cruel. Well, you tell me, why did you drink last night? "


    Fu Nanshan nodded and talked about the quarrel between him and his father.


    Looking at the disdain on my face, Fu Nanshan came over again and took my hand. Whether I was happy or not, he bowed his head and kissed me.


    "I can''t repay your kindness to me. I dare not even think about it. Unless you let go of your worries and accept me again, I promise I will never remind you of it again!"


    "Seriously?"


    I was more concerned about this matter raised by him, so after he made a serious commitment, I immediately took it.


    "If you can do that, I can give you a chance."


    "Yes!"


    Fu Nanshan raised his head again with a few words in his eyes.


    "If you are willing to give me a chance, I will not be so stupid to refuse. In this way, you can give me a chance. I won''t let you down! "


    I don''t care about disappointment. Anyway, I never expect Fu Nanshan to do things perfectly. Therefore, I don''t feel particularly happy.


    "Help me put my clothes on it!"


    Fu Nanshan watched me lying lazily on the sofa. He was overjoyed. After kissing me on the face, he took my luggage up.


    Although this guy is very happy, I know very well that what Fu Nanshan has lost is my trust. I''m afraid I won''t be willing to talk about marriage again, because no one wants to be left in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau again.


    After dinner, Fu Nanshan and I went out for a walk. When we were walking on the road, Fu Nanshan suddenly asked me if I had any favorite pets.


    "Why do you ask that?"


    I feel a little sensitive about it, and I can''t help frowning."Don''t get me wrong!"


    Fu Nanshan waved to me awkwardly.


    "I just want to do something for you. Don''t you mean I can''t always be with you? Now, I''m going to buy you a pet, so that when I''m away, I can... "


    "Fu Nanshan!"


    In the face of his practice of avoiding the heavy and taking the light, I was even more angry.


    "Since you know I''m lonely, why can''t you take care of me more by yourself, instead of giving time to pets? Yes, I like small animals, but I don''t like you to use small animals as a tool to give me happiness! "


    Fu Nanshan is a fool.


    "I thought you''d be happy!"


    "Don''t think it''s all you think!"


    My angry face is black, and I hold my fist hard.


    "Fu Nanshan, let me tell you one more time, there won''t be a stupid woman like me in this world! However, although I am very stupid, always for you, but the heart is limited! If you want to say that, we can end our relationship now. "


    "I''m sorry!"


    Fu Nanshan apologized again, but it didn''t make me feel any sincerity. On the contrary, it made me feel that this man was completely perfunctory to me in order to muddle through this matter.


    I tried my best to hold down my emotion and slowly touched his chest with my hand.


    "It''s hard for you to leave work half an hour earlier every day? Those people who are busy at home and work every day can''t really compare with you? Fu Nanshan, apart from your noble status, you are the one who can''t compare with them! "


    "But I don''t think you have!"


    Bai Haoyue''s words hurt people a little, which made me clench my fist in an instant.


    "What do you want? I''ve already said I don''t want you to take care of it. Why are you still pestering me desperately? "


    "I''m pestering you because you''re worth it!"


    White Haoyue came up again, a little more helpless in her eyes.


    "In fact, being with your sister is just a stopgap measure. I have always told her that my thoughts on you have not disappeared, so your sister Tingting, in fact, has always known this! "


    "Are you going too far?"


    Although Bai Haoyue''s attitude is straightforward, my heart is very uncomfortable, because I don''t want my sister to be a substitute for anyone, especially mine!


    Seems to understand my mood, white Haoyue in silence for a while, the sister let him bring the letter to me.


    When I knew that my sister had gone abroad to study alone, I was at a loss.


    "Bai Haoyue, why don''t you stop my sister? Don''t you know that she can''t live alone abroad? "


    "Don''t treat her like a child!"


    Bai Haoyue took a serious look at me and reminded me that most of the reasons why my sister has been good and bad in recent years are due to me.


    If I didn''t protect my sister so much, she would not become so willful and arrogant.


    "Leisurely. People have to look forward. Your sister has seen clearly what she did wrong before. Why don''t you understand? Fu Nanshan won''t take care of you. In those days, did you think your pain was only temporary? No, it''s a memory you can''t erase all your life


    "Please stop!"


    My voice choked a little, and I really felt big about losing Fu Nanshan.


    "Whether our lives can continue or not has nothing to do with you. Please..."


    "What a pity it is


    Bai Haoyue waved her hand again and looked at me with a trace of ridicule in her eyes.


    "I didn''t want to interfere in your choice, but you always think so. Now, is it a bit narcissistic for you to say that to me? My white Haoyue thinks that she is not a person who makes a fuss. Since you refuse me, I won''t look back. "


    "Sorry."


    I am really ashamed of what Haoyue said.


    "There''s a reason why I say that. I..."


    "All right!"


    Bai Haoyue patted my shoulder with her hand. After a while, she opened her mouth again.


    "I hope you can really find happiness, otherwise, I will have to worry about you all my life. Leisurely, I want to tell you that although I can''t be together, although I can''t get to the bottom of your heart, I will remember your kindness all my life and never forget it! "


    Looking at the moment when he turned to leave, I knew that this man would eventually disappear from my life, and all this was caused by my insistence on Fu Nanshan.


    In fact, I sometimes wonder, since I know that Fu Nanshan is a man who doesn''t know how to love, why do I have to go on like this? Do I really want to go to that field?


    Step by step to go out, I think a lot of things, including the scene of Fu Nanshan''s rainy night.However, although I was moved, in my life, the pain Fu Nanshan brought me was far more than the so-called happiness. This feeling really made me suffer and made me have no courage to face it again


    "I can''t accept Qu Youran''s identity background. However, I can accept that my son will change everything in front of me. So, do you want to work hard with me first? It''s up to you! "


    Obviously, Fu''s words moved Fu Nanshan and made him nod.


    "Since you have said so, I will promise you. But remember, if you don''t want me to do this job, I won''t agree to your kindness! "


    "When a word comes out, it''s hard to catch up!"


    After high fives with his son, father Fu stood up.


    "You can get off work!"


    Fu Nanshan was even more surprised.


    "This Isn''t it time to get off work? "


    "What nonsense?"


    Father Fu''s face was full of irritability.


    "You don''t want to let you go, do you? Do you want me not to help you in the future? "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan felt his father''s sincerity and nodded to him gratefully.


    "Dad, thank you for being willing to do so many things for your son. Your son will definitely repay you for your efforts in the future!"


    Father Fu did not answer, but nodded his head gently.


    As a man, Fu Nanshan felt that although his father was not smiling, he was more calm than himself.


    "How''s it going?"


    Fu PA approached his son again and put his hand on his shoulder.


    "If you don''t want to, I have nothing to say. However, to give a home to the people you like, the only way is to give people trust from the inside out. Even if you don''t approve, from my point of view, miss leisurely doesn''t trust you so much, does she? "


    Fu Nanshan was in a bad mood.


    Although this father seems not to care about himself on weekdays, this time, he showed his rare wisdom in his own and leisurely affairs, which really made him not understand his father at all.


    "Why do you know everything, but you don''t want to help me have a word with you? Do you just counsel at home and just listen to your mother? "


    "Nanshan. Do you know that you are very accommodating to Qu leisurely, and your mother and I have to accommodate her? "


    Fu Nanshan soon understood it, but he was still unconvinced.


    "How can people in your age still have love? I think that those who have love should be young people like us. We can make every effort and sacrifice for our dreams and for the change of our destiny! "


    "Wrong again!"


    Fu Nanshan stood up and knocked his son on the head, shaking his head.


    "Love is of all ages. Your mother and I can get together, is also the result of a fate, and then fall in love with each other is normal. Although her mouth is unforgiving and her words are particularly ugly, there is no way. Some people are born with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart, and they always don''t know how to treat others in a proper way. "


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Disappointed with his father''s attitude, Fu Nanshan stooped to build the documents on the ground.


    "Say I don''t love Jenning, then I want to ask you, how much can you see clearly what I have done to her?"


    His son''s attitude made Fu''s father a little angry. He reached out and pinched his chin.


    "You have to haggle with me about a little thing? Son, you are really capable


    Fu Nanshan could not understand his father''s painstaking efforts, but still looked at him with deep hostility.


    "Let me tell you clearly that leisurely and I will never be separated. If you have to enforce it, you and mom will pay for it, and I will disappear from you! "


    Looking at his son turning to leave, father Fu felt very heavy.


    If it goes on like this, my son will sink deeper and deeper!


    After leaving the company, Fu Nanshan was very worried and called his beloved woman, hoping to hear some comforting words from her mouth.


    "I didn''t let you fall out with your family!"


    I immediately refuted Fu Nanshan''s remarks.


    "Nanshan. I don''t know what your father thinks, but at least I don''t think you can talk too much. He is your father after all


    Fu Nanshan was silent for a long time, and this matter worried me very much.


    I''ve been in contact with Nanshan for so many days. I know that once this guy makes a decision, he won''t change easily. So, if he still insists on his own opinion, I''m afraid


    After a pause, I asked the location of Fu Nanshan.


    "Leave it alone!"


    Fu Nanshan refused to let me care about him. This kind of hiding behavior made me more nervous.


    After staying at home for a long time, I finally got up.I am very clear about Fu Nanshan''s temper. If I make things worse for his family, it would be really unreasonable.


    Because the mobile phone has positioning function, so I got up quickly, looked down at the time, and hurried out of the house

 Chapter 190

    "My tone doesn''t matter!"


    Fu Nanshan once again clasped my arm, the whole person''s mood became more excited, the lips, also because of tension and unable to stop shaking.


    In the face of such him, my heart has been shouting to let me stop, don''t hurt each other''s feelings, because no matter where I go, my heart and Fu Nanshan''s are bound together.


    With the palm of my hand on my forehead, I thought about it before I opened my mouth.


    "Nanshan, you are right. I do love you. However, I can''t let myself lose my mind because I love you. This is absolutely something I can''t allow! So, please believe me, my bottom line has already been trampled on by you


    Fu Nanshan''s whole life was frozen.


    Maybe in his opinion, he never really let me learn to give in, but I really felt his original male chauvinism.


    In the past, it seems that men''s attitude will not be attacked by many people. However, in today''s society, it is not necessarily women who should be blamed, and so are men.


    I closed my eyes and pondered for a while. When I looked at Fu Nanshan again, my mood was much more stable.


    "You..."


    Fu Nanshan seems to be a little flustered. He probably doesn''t understand why I am like this. In his black eyes, there is more fear.


    "What are you hiding from?"


    In the face of his escape, I couldn''t help sighing, a trace of helplessness flashed in my eyes.


    "Fu Nanshan, I..."


    "Wow


    When I was ready to speak again, someone poured cold water on me. The chilling chill made me impatient. After I stood up, I looked at the person who attacked me coldly.


    "You bitch


    The other side is a very small woman, but I really have no impression, I don''t know what offended her.


    "Miss, what can we say slowly? Why should we treat others with such rude means? Do you have this attitude towards your parents at home? "


    "Of course not!"


    The little girl looked at me with a high air, with a trace of disdain on her lips.


    "I''m nice to my parents, but it''s none of your business, is it? You don''t look at your virtue, but you want to be with my man? "


    "Your man?"


    I was very amused at what she said.


    "Do all the golden bachelors belong to you? Miss, I don''t know if you are a very brave person, but I know very well that if you choose Fu Nanshan, you are finished! "


    Women are still reluctant, strong came.


    "Why am I finished? If Fu Nanshan is with me, we will be very happy in the future. You can''t... "


    "Come on!"


    Fu Nanshan gave this man a cold glance.


    "Don''t say I don''t know you. Even if I''ve seen you before, I don''t think you have anything worthy of my favor. Miss, please show some respect to my fiancee, or I will pursue you for libel! "


    "What''s better for this woman? Mr. Fu, you can''t stay with her like this. If you want to talk about your career, my family can help you. That''s the right way to go! "


    "Go away!"


    Fu Nanshan couldn''t listen any more. He yelled at the woman.


    "Don''t be conceited! It''s 800 years before you want to be my woman! I tell you, Qu you ran is the most suitable person for me. If your mouth is still so dirty, then don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    The woman''s body trembled slightly and felt very innocent about it.


    "How can you do this to me? I''ve really used my feelings for you. It''s too much for you to lose your temper


    "Over what?"


    There was a sneer on Fu Nanshan''s lips.


    "I don''t think it''s the end of my duty for a woman who is not suitable to throw herself in her arms and not beat her away. Do you know what an individual like you is? That''s Xiao San! "


    After Fu Nanshan said that, she stepped back awkwardly and left crying.


    I slowly wiped the water off my face and sighed.


    "Falling in love with a man like you is really a threat all the time! You said, "what should I do?"


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Fu Nanshan held my hand again, adding a little heartache in his eyes.


    "I really won''t let it happen again! I know you are suffering from it, but I didn''t respond, so... "


    I looked at his silly appearance and shook my head helplessly.


    "If everything can be predicted in advance, is it an accident? Don''t be silly. The people who like you will still like you at any time. No matter what decisions you make, they will stick to you"But I don''t want it!"


    Fu Nanshan held my chin with deep tenderness in his eyes.


    "I''d like you to stay with me and never leave for the rest of your life. Any woman is air to me except you. Leisurely, I may have been running away from my heart before, but not now! "


    My face is a little hot, can''t help staring at him a few eyes, while don''t start.


    In the face of this man, I always feel as if I have lost my sense. All my previous judgments disintegrate at this moment, and all his comforts wrap me up like honey at that moment.


    Just, although this kind of feeling is very happy, but I know there are some hidden dangers in it.


    Slowly raised his head, I looked around Fu Nanshan a few eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Fu Nanshan saw me, he was a little worried.


    "You seem to have something on your mind. Tell me, if I can help you!"


    I slowly put my arms around Fu Nanshan''s neck, with some torture in my eyes.


    "If one day there is a lovely woman around you, will you choose to give up on me?"


    "You''re kidding


    Fu Nanshan frowned unhappily, "isn''t my lovely person you? Apart from you, my eyes and heart will not accommodate other women. You can rest assured that I will never betray you. This is not only a promise to you, but also to myself! "


    I slowly leaned against his arms, and there was a little bit of blush on my face.


    "It''s good that you can comfort me like this. I''m very satisfied. Don''t worry. From now on, I will try my best to reduce my suspicion of you! "


    "Just a reduction?"


    Fu Nanshan''s mood was even lower.


    "I thought you would forget it all!"

 Chapter 191

    "Fool!"


    I chuckled and ran my hand across his nose, shaking my head.


    "Some things can''t be driven away from the bottom of my heart at once. I think you have so many ideas because of the devil. You think that as long as I don''t forgive you for one day, it doesn''t mean I love you, does it? "


    Fu Nanshan is speechless. It can be seen that I really guessed what was on his mind. Otherwise, he would not have behaved like this. After all, I have understood clearly what his temper was during these days with Fu Nanshan.


    Taking a deep breath, I pressed Fu Nanshan''s shoulder again and looked at the tenderness in his eyes. There was also a smile on my face.


    "Fool. Although there will be a lot of noise between us, I know what you think from the bottom of your heart. So, now, you also give me some time, let me slowly put down that kind of melancholy


    Melancholy?


    Fu Nanshan was a little upset when he heard this. He encircled me again. Just as he was going to continue talking, a car stopped by the side of the road.


    I was surprised when I saw the people coming down from the car.


    "Uncle!"


    Fu dad nodded to me and walked up slowly.


    "I want to talk to you for a second. Can I have a word with you?"


    "No way!"


    Fu Nanshan felt very uneasy about his father''s arrival and refused directly.


    "Leisurely and I have something to do. We don''t have time to talk with you here. So, please leave quickly! "


    "Nanshan!"


    Although I don''t like to deal with this kind of thing, I don''t think it''s proper for me to watch Fu Nanshan treat his father like this, so I still put out my hand to obstruct him.


    "No matter what, we are all young people and can''t talk like this. In this way, today is even a party. Let''s talk to your father carefully! "


    Although Fu Nanshan has been drooping face, but finally he sighed and nodded his head, because of my attitude, he had to make concessions.


    After arriving at the box of a hotel, the three of us ordered some dishes, and Nanshan and I took the lead in toasting father Fu.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Fu dad''s attitude is very easygoing, which makes me feel that he is not here to make trouble, otherwise, he will never be such a calming attitude.


    "Uncle, I don''t know what you want to say to us. If there''s anything I can help, just say it. I won''t refuse!"


    "That''s good!"


    Father Fu nodded to me, adding a little praise in his eyes.


    "Now that you''ve said that, I''ll trouble you. This time, it''s nothing. I just hope you can come to work with Nanshan in my company! "


    "To work for your company?"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s father''s request, I was a little silly.


    "I''m only afraid of this request..."


    "Why?"


    Father Fu looked at me with some disappointment.


    "Don''t you want me to help you and my son? Let me make it clear in advance that Nanshan''s mother has made an ultimatum that Nanshan must be with others, but my attitude on this side, in fact, fully agrees with you! "


    Fu Nanshan and I were surprised at the same time. We didn''t know what he wanted to do after all.


    "Don''t be nervous!"


    Father Fu waved his hand to us, and his eyes were more tolerant.


    "I think it''s right that you two like each other, but the mistake is that you don''t know how to communicate with our elders. Although my wife has a bad temper, she won''t make trouble out of nothing


    "Dad


    Fu Nanshan realized that his father wanted to say something ugly to me, so he immediately stopped me.


    "Leisurely is not a mischievous person. If it wasn''t for mom''s aggressiveness, it would not have caused the current situation. Dad, I don''t want to worry so much with you, but to be fair, I said it


    Fu PA frowned slightly, and was silent for a long time before he began to sigh.


    "Son, you are right to protect Qu leisurely, but that''s why you make your mother angry. She is a stubborn person. Once you don''t side with her, you will get angry. "


    After hearing his father''s analysis, Fu Nanshan felt that he was more reasonable.


    "Dad, this is where the pain in my heart is. If mom could be a little more tolerant, I would not be so upset. In fact, I know that in all kinds of things, mom always blames leisurely indiscriminately. It''s all because of me. "


    Father Fu nodded and pointed to his son''s face.


    "Don''t worry about your mother. You know, your mother is usually tough. You still say that. It''s not adding fuel to the fire. What is it? "


    I stopped Fu Nanshan and explained to his father.


    "Nanshan is already in a dilemma. It is not easy to find a balance between my aunt and me. I''m thinking, if it goes on like this all the time, then everyone''s life will be hard. ""That''s why you have to listen to me!"


    Father Fu once again began to exhort them.


    "In fact, working under my hands is not a major event. What I can teach you must be something you can learn and use in the future!"


    Although Fu Nanshan is still frowning, I can see that his attitude has begun to loosen in most cases.


    "Would mom be angry if she knew you were doing this? I think... "


    "Don''t worry!"


    Father Fu waved to him.


    "I''ll take care of it!"


    Looking at his insistence, Fu Nanshan and I also feel that this matter should be handled properly, but


    "Uncle. I know you are kind-hearted, but I still hope to cultivate some artists in the performing arts circle. Before, because of some things, I delayed what I was doing, but now, I want to pick it up again. I hope you agree! "


    Fu''s parents immediately stood up, the whole person''s mood became very uncomfortable.


    "Who do you think you are? When I give you so many opportunities, you still don''t want to remember well, and still don''t give face? Do you really want me to teach you a lesson? "


    In the face of his irritability, of course, I have nothing to say, because I never think that I will learn to compromise after being scolded by others. This kind of thing will never be done by me.


    I also stood up, but, compared with the irascible father Fu, my attitude was more modest.


    "I''m sorry to make you so angry. Maybe my idea can''t be integrated with your family, that''s why this happened. I''m sorry. If you can''t agree with my idea of my work, I can separate from Fu Nanshan in the future, so you don''t have to be embarrassed! "

 Chapter 192

    "Beautiful idea!"


    Fu Nanshan pulled my arm directly, and the whole person became gloomy.


    "Why should I break up with you? Do I have to leave you just because you don''t want to work in my company? Where is this happening? "


    I have some funny looking at this childish man, sighing and shaking his head.


    "Breaking up is a helpless move. Don''t you hear your father say that if you want to be with you, you have to work according to his requirements? I really can''t accept this practice, because I have my principles! "


    "That''s not the way to do it!"


    Fu Nanshan once again made concessions to me, and this time, his concession made Fu PA''s mood become very impatient, coughing and sweeping at me, and his hands were shaking.


    "How selfish are you? Do we have to let the older generation suffer for your so-called emotional freedom? Qu Youran, you said you care about my son, but I don''t think you are like that now! "


    In the face of his blame, I also become a little impatient, emotion can not press down.


    "Uncle! I can leave Fu Nanshan, but please remember that my pride is not allowed to be trampled on by anyone! If you want to find a submissive daughter-in-law, please go to someone else, because I''m definitely not the one! "


    Leaving this sentence behind, I pushed Fu Nanshan away again and rushed out.


    When I pressed the elevator button, Fu Nanshan rushed in regardless.


    When the elevator door closed, Fu Nanshan looked at me with deep eyes.


    "Is that enough? Do you know that you''ve killed me this time! For you, I fall out with my father, and then I''m afraid the company can''t go. Don''t you think I love you now? Is it because I have to dig out my heart for you to see that you know me... "


    I tiptoed to kiss Fu Nanshan''s forehead, and there was a trace of helplessness in my eyes.


    "Although the career of the performing arts circle has gone into decline for me, I really don''t want to be controlled by others all my life because of a temporary failure!"


    "But that man is my family!"


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes became a little cold, obviously unable to understand my feelings.


    "Leisurely. Is your career more important than mine? It seems that you pay more than me now? Don''t you think I have to suffer as much as you did before to be with you again? "


    In the face of his doubt and provocation, I chose to answer.


    Walking up slowly, I held his face in my hand.


    Looking at the hatred still existing in this man''s eyes, I laughed at myself.


    "In fact, the most stupid person is me, because I know how many difficulties exist between us, but I still choose to stand beside you. Do you think I''m a big fool?"


    Fu Nanshan loves me, but he is not willing to compromise, because his heart always thinks that he has paid enough, and it is my turn to make concessions, and this kind of mutual consideration is not the guarantee for the continuation of love.


    I know very well that if I go back with Fu Nanshan at this moment, the next time I feel heartache, I will definitely become the one who has to give way in the eyes of this man.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    In the face of the silent Fu Nanshan, I feel that I can''t see any hope, just like at this moment, all my expectations have disappeared, and I can''t be happy at all.


    Fu Nanshan may be aware of his mistake, he quickly ran over, silent for a long time, just speak.


    "Leisurely. I know it''s hard for you to forgive me all at once. However, I will persuade my family, so please don''t worry about it, OK? I will definitely guarantee you a carefree future


    "Don''t talk so high sounding!"


    I don''t feel much about his promise, because every time he says this to me, he doesn''t mean it? However, sincerity is of course important. Whether we can realize our promise is another matter!


    "Boom -"


    hearing the sound of thunder, Fu Nanshan came to me again and looked at me with concern.


    "Your cold is good, not suitable for walking in the heavy rain, we''d better hurry back!"


    "I don''t know!"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s persuasion, I directly threw away his arm and gave him a deep look.


    "I don''t want to go back with you at all. Don''t waste your time!"


    Fu Nanshan''s smile disappeared from his face little by little. When he looked at me, his mood was a bit irritable.


    "Stop it! Leisurely, you know I''m not good at expressing myself. I care about you, but I won''t coax you with those sweet words. I only know that after you are with me, everything I do is to make us together! "


    "That was attacked by Liu Xuanxuan and almost died because he wanted to be with me?""The music is easy!"


    Fu Nanshan was obviously hurt by my words.


    "How many times do I have to tell you that I have nothing to do with that woman! If you have been like this all the time, even if I am tolerant, there will be problems with each other''s feelings. "


    "I wish you knew."


    I calmly opened my mouth to him.


    "Since we know that there will be problems in our relationship sooner or later, in order to avoid this, we have to put down the shackles in our hearts. This is the long-term way."


    "The problem is, I don''t want to do that!"


    Fu Nanshan still bit his teeth and looked at me.


    While everyone is busy taking shelter from the rain, Fu Nanshan and I are deadlocked in such a place. What we have left is a kind of mutual complaint.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of outsiders, I may be more ignorant, because Fu Nanshan has made a lot of concessions, no matter what the purpose is, I should compromise.


    But I know that this kind of compromise, once there is the first time, will continue, so at this moment, even with this man, I can not be so weak.


    "Fu Nanshan."


    I walked forward step by step, forced to bear the loss of the bottom of my heart and looked at him.


    "Breaking up is just a pain for a while, not a lifetime. If you know it''s not suitable, but you have to force yourself together, that''s the most puzzling thing. "


    Fu Nanshan shook his head. After some silence, he took my hand again and gave me a kiss.


    "I won''t give up on you. Leisurely, no matter how heartless you want to say, I will always stand beside you, even if I will be black and blue in the end, it doesn''t matter, because if I leave you, my dream will be gone! "

 Chapter 193

    "That has nothing to do with me!"


    I cruelly interrupted Fu Nanshan''s words and waved my hand.


    "Whether you can find a dream has nothing to do with me. Fu Nanshan, don''t forget that you ruined my happiness for the sake of your own happiness. Do you think I''ll let it go? "


    "That''s all in the past!"


    Fu Nanshan came again with deep worry in his eyes.


    "Can''t you understand my feelings at all? At that time, many people will be dissatisfied if they don''t punish you. "


    "Ha ha..."


    I was so disappointed in his official reply that I shook my head helplessly.


    "It seems that the idea between you and me can''t be changed all at once. You can''t understand. I can''t help it. Let''s go first


    When Fu Nanshan saw that I wanted to go away, he grabbed me back with a trace of complicated emotion on his face.


    "Why do you do that? When I haven''t made great efforts for our love, are you going to give up? What''s the matter? "


    "Let go!"


    Facing Fu Nanshan''s stubbornness, I felt angry, raised my foot and stepped on his toes.


    "Hiss -"


    hearing Fu Nanshan take a breath, I know that he should be in great pain.


    But, even so, I don''t care, because if I am coerced by him again, I will become as dignified as before.


    "What a cruel woman you are


    Fu Nanshan looked at me angrily, his palm trembled.


    "Don''t you know how painful it is to hit people like this? What on earth do you think


    I didn''t look him in the eye, just stubbornly don''t start.


    "It hurts. Anyway, who let you block my way first? Fu Nanshan, we are not the same people. Now, since your father has made a request, I think you should abide by it. At least, in principle, no one will stop you, right? "


    Fu Nanshan didn''t feel any happy. He pressed me directly on the wall with deep anger in his eyes.


    "Don''t think you''ve been so spontaneous, I won''t be angry! I tell you, you have only one choice now, that is to come back to me quickly! "


    I still have no emotion on my face, and my body turns slightly.


    Fu Nanshan, if you really love me, you won''t take such forced measures. The more you do, the more you push me.


    More and more heavy heart, I can not go smoothly to the bottom of my heart that tone to send out, can only push Fu Nanshan again.


    "If you still want me to make that unreasonable choice, I can only tell you one thing."


    "What?"


    Fu Nanshan came over and was very confused about my attitude. But his hands did not dare to release my shoulders, for fear that I would slip away in an instant.


    In the face of his state, I feel very helpless.


    "You think you can control me forever? People even if you keep, but my heart is not what use? Do you think that''s a good result? "


    Fu Nanshan was obviously moved by me, but he didn''t give up because of his pride.


    "If you can''t get your heart, it''s good for those who get you temporarily. I don''t think that''s too much. Of course, you can choose not to understand me. I can''t stop you


    "Boom -"


    when the second thunder passed from the top of the head, the heavy rain suddenly fell on us. This situation stunned Fu Nanshan and I, and then showed a helpless smile.


    Every time after quarreling with him, it seems that we will encounter this kind of rainy day, and each time we will make each other very embarrassed, which is really a bit bad.


    "You really hate it!"


    I reached out and hit him on the shoulder, with a trace of helplessness in my eyes.


    "All right."


    Fu Nanshan didn''t care too much about my willfulness. He put my hand on his chest.


    "I know you are wronged, but let me change my temper slowly, OK? I''m too much, but I''m not so annoying, am I


    "Not necessarily!"


    I immediately rejected Fu Nanshan''s good self feeling and rolled my eyes.


    In the face of my veto, Fu Nanshan bowed his head and was not in a good mood.


    "You treat me like this..."


    I tiptoed to kiss it, and blushed.


    "You are a fool! When I say goodbye, won''t you come up and make me happy? Or do you really think I''m not worthy of your sweet words? "


    "Of course not!"Fu Nanshan nervously hugged me and bowed his head in embarrassment.


    "I I just think that it''s easy to cause misunderstanding when I say that to you. So, in order not to, I can only choose... "


    I looked at this guy''s stupidity, with some helplessness in my heart.


    Now that you have chosen him, it is impossible to be romantic.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that while I was meditating, Fu Nanshan knelt down on one knee and took out the ring from his pocket again.


    "Leisurely. Although I have proposed before, I always feel that I am not careful enough. Now, I really want you to marry me. You can do your work by yourself. You don''t need to follow my family''s wishes! "


    "And you?"


    I took a light look at Fu Nanshan in front of me.


    "Will you change your mind after you get married? If you suddenly come to embarrass me again, then I won''t even have the chance to retreat? "


    "It''s impossible!"


    Fu Nanshan stood up and walked slowly towards me with a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    "Since I have chosen you, it means that my heart has been handed over to you. I''m not so stupid as to crush my own heart. Feelings should not be treated so hastily, should they? "


    Although my heart still hesitated, Fu Nanshan''s sincerity at the moment moved me.


    "Leisurely."


    Looking at my hesitation, Fu Nanshan spoke again.


    "If you are still not sure about me, you can choose to ask me a few questions!"


    When I was about to speak, a person appeared.


    "Fu Nanshan, if you really want to, how can you say so many excuses? I think you just don''t want to be responsible for leisurely. "


    Bai Haoyue''s words embarrassed me.


    "Haoyue, haven''t we finished our conversation long ago? Why are you... "


    "What did I say?"


    White Haoyue as if don''t understand the same, once again to me.


    "I told you clearly last time that I would wait for you all my life, don''t you forget?"


    "Leisurely!"


    Looking at Fu Nanshan''s exasperation, I was really confused.


    "Why on earth do you say that?"

 Chapter 194

    "I thought you had already told him!"


    Bai Haoyue pretended to be surprised to look at me, which made Fu Nanshan, who was suspected by her side, burst out completely and dragged me to one side, with deep anger in her eyes.


    "Why


    Fu Nanshan''s face was a little blue, and he hit the wall with his fist.


    "You know what I hate most is Bai Haoyue. How can you give him the chance to protect you all the time? What, do you think I won''t give you happiness? Or do you think I can''t match him! "


    "Fu Nanshan!"


    I was very disappointed with his suspicion. My shoulders were shaking and tears were falling down the corner of my eyes.


    "How can you question me like that? Don''t you understand what I think of you? "


    Fu Nanshan didn''t seem to understand my emotion at the moment. He didn''t have any consideration at all. He just stared at me with dull eyes.


    Bai Haoyue came up again and put her hand in her pocket.


    "The music is leisurely. I don''t think you need to explain any more. Anyway, your explanation is just a joke to him. I think if you really have a little self-respect, you should leave with me, at least... "


    "Pa!"


    I slapped him, and there was a trace of hate in my eyes.


    "Do you know you''re going too far? Bai Haoyue, there is no future between you and me! I don''t know what your purpose is to frame me like this, but I warn you that if you follow Qu Tingting''s advice, I''ll put this account on your head! "


    "Enough!"


    Bai Haoyue interrupted me, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I didn''t expect you to be like this! Your sister has gone abroad, and you are still shirking responsibility. Do you have any sense of responsibility? You''re a sister. You''re going too far


    In the face of Bai Haoyue''s blame, I suddenly feel funny.


    In vain, I have been talking for my sister and Bai Haoyue in front of Fu Nanshan these days. Now, I am the victim of others'' calculation!


    The feeling of being hurt made me fall into a kind of melancholy.


    "Why can''t everyone be honest? Why


    Leaving from two men, I just ran all the way, trying to vent my pain, but


    "Squeak -"


    a car hit me. The huge impact force made me fall to the ground and lose consciousness.


    "Leisurely!"


    Fu Nanshan rushed in quickly, hugged his own woman and patted her leisurely face.


    However, no matter what he did, Fu Nanshan didn''t see Qu leisurely wake up.


    "How is she?"


    White Haoyue walked in the past, more than a trace of guilt.


    "I think it''s better to send her to the hospital as soon as possible."


    "Go away!"


    Fu Nanshan picked up the song leisurely, adding deep hostility to Bai Haoyue in his eyes.


    "Wait for me! I can''t settle this account like this! Leisurely things, whether it''s an accident or your intention, as long as leisurely has a slip, I''ll ask you to the end! "


    Bai Haoyue didn''t continue to speak, but there was a trace of guilt on her face.


    Originally, Bai Haoyue thought that this incident at most made Fu Nanshan angry for a few days, but he didn''t expect that leisurely would be hit by a car. This kind of state really gave him a headache.


    "Why, are you in love?"


    Looking at Bai Haoyue, Qu Tingting came out from the dark, with a trace of disappointment in her eyes.


    "Are you stimulated by my sister''s bitter plan? Come on, don''t you know she''s good at pretending? If you believe her like this, aren''t you afraid that in the future... "


    "Shut up


    Facing Qu Tingting''s slander on leisurely, Bai Haoyue stares at her.


    "Will you stop talking such nonsense? If leisurely is really installed, it will not be sent to the hospital now! You should know that the people who are sent to the hospital have really had an accident! "


    "So what?"


    Qu Tingting looks at Bai Haoyue and clenches her fist.


    "I don''t want you to do that!"


    Qu Tingting quickly steps up and presses Bai Haoyue''s arm with deep anger in her eyes.


    "You said you would be on my side. Why don''t you keep your word now? Don''t, don''t you... "


    "Is that enough?"


    White Haoyue some tired swept white Haoyue one eye, mood some low.


    "I promise you a lot, but many of these things depend on the situation. Your judgment of your sister is obviously wrong. Do I have to stand in your position? "


    "You''re lying!"


    Qu Tingting angrily grasped her fist, adding a trace of melancholy in her eyes."You have discussed with me about my sister! You told me, as long as... "


    "Don''t talk about it. Even if I had a little pity for you, now that your sister has an accident and you show such a cold-blooded attitude, I can see what kind of person you are!"


    "I..."


    In the face of Bai Haoyue, Qu Tingting suddenly feels aggrieved.


    "I''m not really a good man. But why don''t you think that if I wasn''t the one who happened that way, maybe the problem wouldn''t be so serious! "


    Bai Haoyue knows this point from the bottom of his heart, but he still refuses to give in to Qu Youran''s protection.


    "Tingting, there''s nothing wrong with your saying that, but what''s wrong is that you involve all the problems to another innocent person! I know how much effort your sister has made for you, but I choose to hurt her for you


    No, it''s not!


    Qu Tingting''s body trembles again, the palm of the hand a little bit.


    "You are not right! This woman deserves to die. She... "


    Bai Haoyue held her hand, and the anger in her eyebrows was ignited a little bit more.


    "I''ll warn you again, don''t mess with your sister casually. No one knows her current situation. If you hurt her in the past, don''t say that Fu Nanshan did it to you, and I won''t spare you!"


    Qu Tingting unwilling to bite the fist, not in front of white Haoyue shed tears.


    Looking at the moment when Bai Haoyue turns to leave, Qu Tingting is disappointed.


    "It seems that I''m really blind. I''ve let some people get cheap for nothing."


    Although has been in forbearance, want to leave a little room for her sister, but this time, Qu Tingting in the face of white Haoyue away from their own situation, completely broke out.


    "Wait and see, I don''t care how serious a car accident you have, it can''t change my mind to deal with you! Although it''s cruel, I won''t regret it

 Chapter 195

    Fu Nanshan in the operating room at the door of the circle, the whole person''s heart is mentioned in the throat.


    Although the matter this time is instigated by Bai Haoyue, but he is not good, how can he doubt that he has been with him leisurely?


    Think about leisurely and his relationship has been so close, just a white Haoyue, how can you walk into leisurely heart.


    Beating his forehead hard, Fu Nanshan felt more painful about his woman''s suffering. He went to the door of the operating room again and knocked hard.


    "Leisurely, even if you live with hatred, I won''t blame you! You know what? When I hold you covered with blood that moment, I know wrong, I should not doubt you


    Even if he said so, there was no response in the operating room. This situation made Fu Nanshan more impetuous, pulling the door of the operating room with both hands.


    "Sir, please don''t do that!"


    Several nurses stopped Fu Nanshan and began to dissuade him.


    "The doctor is already doing rescue work for your family. Please sit there and wait for a while."


    "How can I be at ease?"


    Fu Nanshan''s mood is more out of control, and his palm is shaking.


    "Let me watch my woman hurt, but I can''t do anything. This kind of feeling is worse than killing me."


    "But you''re so noisy that the doctor can''t give her further treatment! Do you really think this is better? With all due respect, your behavior is likely to delay your wife''s best treatment time! "


    "I don''t care about that!"


    Fu Nanshan''s lips kept shaking and his eyes looked at the operating room again.


    "I have to be with my woman! Even if I have to face life and death, I have to... "


    "Have you had enough?"


    Bai Haoyue catches Fu Nanshan on one side and presses him heavily on the chair. There is a chill in his eyes.


    "You think the hospital is where you''re fooling around? You are so impulsive, there is no benefit to leisurely wound healing! Fu Nanshan, I always think you are a rational person. How can you be as impulsive as a madman now? "


    Fu Nanshan got up slowly, looked at Bai Haoyue''s bossy manner, and suddenly hit him in the face in public.


    "Asshole! If it wasn''t for you, how could leisurely fall into this kind of pain? Today, how could you say that in front of me? Are you really not afraid to annoy me? "


    "What if I offend you?"


    Bai Haoyue wiped the blood on her mouth, adding a trace of coldness in her eyes.


    "Let me tell you clearly, in my world, there has never been such a word as timid! As long as it''s something I can''t stand, I will try my best to do it! "


    "So you have to hurt my woman!"


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes congested toward Bai Haoyue, his hands suddenly clenched, intended to teach Bai Haoyue a lesson, but the doctor came out, but his appearance made them both afraid.


    "How is she, doctor?"


    "Don''t worry!"


    The doctor took off the mask and gave them a serious look.


    "The person has been rescued, but this young lady''s head has been seriously injured. If she can''t wake up within three days, she will be diagnosed as brain death!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Fu Nanshan almost fainted. He didn''t expect that the doctor would bring him such a bolt from the blue.


    "How can my woman be brain dead? She''s just bleeding. I don''t believe it''s going to happen! "


    "Sir!"


    The doctor sighed helplessly at him.


    "We don''t want to judge this without authorization, so we''d better wait for three days. If the patient can wake up, it''s naturally good. If you can''t, please take her out of the hospital as soon as possible, because it''s meaningless to continue treatment! "


    "Asshole!"


    Fu Nanshan reached out to the doctor, and Bai Haoyue directly controlled him.


    "Fu Nanshan, calm down! Although the doctor said so, I don''t think it''s totally hopeless! You believe me, as long as you cooperate with the doctor''s medication, there will be miracles! "


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Fu Nanshan was still very impulsive, with tears in his eyes.


    "Why should I believe your hasty judgment? Why can you say that my woman will be brain dead? I tell you, don''t think... "


    "All right!"


    Bai Haoyue had to punch Fu Nanshan in the face.


    "Calm down! Although leisurely''s condition is very serious now, since you are by her side, I believe it''s only a matter of time to be sober. So, what are you afraid of? "Fu Nanshan bit his lip and didn''t know much about it.


    In fact, when the doctor announced this, he really wanted to relax and cherish the next day with his leisurely, but he failed to control his mood. As soon as he saw leisurely in a coma, he would think that the whole world was her enemy.


    "White moon."


    Fu Nanshan raised his head and glanced at him, which made the whole person more agitated.


    "If it were you, the beloved would be in big trouble. What would you do?"


    "Wait for her to wake up calmly. If she becomes a vegetable, she will be there all her life! Fu Nanshan, do you have such psychological endurance? "


    Looking at Bai Haoyue''s almost sarcastic eyes, Fu Nanshan raised his head again.


    "From the time I fainted leisurely, I knew that I would not have any fanciful thoughts. This silly woman has suffered a lot in my life. Now, I should take good care of her! "


    Bai Haoyue looks at the man in front of her with such serious eyes that she knows that leisurely has not chosen the wrong person.


    "Fu Nanshan, learn to relax yourself. Don''t let yourself become a wooden man without happiness and sadness. Whenever the brain dead people recover, it''s all because of the people around you. I hope you can keep going! "


    "You don''t have to say I can do it!"


    Bearing the feeling of exhaustion, Fu Nan Shan stood up straight, knocked his back with his hand and opened his mouth again.


    "No matter what happens to leisurely, I will guard her all my life. You can rest assured that your determination will not be greater than mine. Although she couldn''t give her a place before she was in a coma, now I have to prove publicly that she is my woman


    "Good job!"


    Bai Haoyue nodded to Fu Nanshan with a smile.


    "It''s a little manly that you can do it. Fu Nanshan, for this, I''m proud of you! "

 Chapter 196

    "Don''t be proud!"


    Fu Nanshan grinned bitterly, waved his hand and turned slowly.


    "I''m the first two now. It''s not easy to think that you can get married with leisurely after those annoying things are over. But who knows, it will jump out of that fork. Now, I don''t expect to... "


    Bai Haoyue interrupts Fu Nanshan again and persuades him slowly.


    "I''m a doctor myself. I know very well that when I can''t make a diagnosis all at once, the attending doctor usually chooses to tell the family members of the patients to prepare for the worst in an ambiguous way, so..."


    "Really?"


    When Fu Nanshan heard Bai Haoyue''s explanation, he was very happy.


    In the past, he always thought that Bai Haoyue was a nerd and a useless doctor, but now, when he needed encouragement most, Bai Haoyue''s professional explanation undoubtedly gave him a shot in the arm.


    "Bai Haoyue, are you sure leisurely things are not so serious?"


    "Ask yourself that!"


    Bai Haoyue calmly looks at Fu Nanshan and speaks again.


    "I know you care about her very much, so if you think that she will get better soon, then she will definitely feel your mind and try to get better!"


    "May I?"


    Fu Nanshan seems to be a little timid. When he says this, he is a little submissive.


    However, there is one thing Bai Haoyue can see clearly, that is, there is love in Fu Nanshan''s eyes.


    If a man has no love for the injured woman, he can never make up for his whole life, let alone take care of her all the time. It can be seen that Fu Nanshan


    "How touching


    Hearing the clapping voice, Fu Nanshan and Bai Haoyue turned and saw Qu Tingting coming towards them.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Fu Nanshan is on guard and keeps Qu Tingting away from the door of the ward.


    "Why are you so nervous?"


    Qu Tingting got a sneer on her lips, with a touch of disdain in her eyes.


    "I don''t have to deal with a vegetable, do I?"


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Fu Nanshan had been in a bad mood. Now when he heard Qu Tingting say something so devoid of morality, his face turned black at home.


    "There lies your sister. Can you curse like that?"


    "It''s a joke. What''s wrong with my sister?"


    Qu Tingting''s fundus is a little more helpless.


    "Do I have to go in and cry like condolence? Fu Nanshan, what do you think forces me to do to make me happy? "


    Bai Haoyue noticed that Fu Nanshan''s mood was on the rise, and immediately pulled Qu Tingting aside, staring at her with serious eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you have to hurt others? I told you before, don''t disturb your sister again. Why do you have to be so stubborn and never listen to me? "


    Qu Tingting snorted coldly and raised her eyebrows again.


    "You mean to tell me that? You are my man, but you have to come here to care about others. Do you feel shameless? I didn''t take the initiative to investigate your responsibility. I''ve been polite enough to you! "


    Fu Nanshan''s palm is constantly clenching. He thinks that Qu Tingting, a woman, has really reached her limit.


    "Are you going or not?"


    "Of course!"


    Qu Tingting turns around again with a trace of contempt in her eyes.


    "I said, don''t try to be brave! As you are, how can you always guard my sister? Since the doctor said it was brain death, you don''t have to... "


    "Is it over?"


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes more than a trace of cool breath, in front of the opposite Qu Tingting is not to face.


    "Your mother gave birth to you just to make you so mean? Do you like to hook up with all the men who like your sister? It seems that it''s not wrong that what happened before happened to you! "


    "What did you say?"


    Qu Tingting angrily holds her fist and stares at Fu Nanshan.


    "You''d better be careful when you speak! I didn''t do anything to shame my sister and my family! At the beginning, if it wasn''t for my sister who made me suffer so much, I wouldn''t be like this! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Fu Nanshan looked at Qu Tingting with indifference.


    "Maybe you think so, but I don''t think so. I think it''s all your fault!"


    "Bastard, I have to kill you!"


    White Haoyue looking at Qu Tingting again here noisy, go up to her arm to hold.


    "Follow me!"


    Qu Tingting feel the difference, some wronged look to white Haoyue.


    "Why? You... ""I do this just to let you know that the more noisy you are, the more annoying you are! All the people in this world have eyes. You can see right and wrong at a glance! "


    Qu Tingting knows that Bai Haoyue is clearly saying that she is not good, but unfortunately, she has no way to refute, because this man is right, she is jealous of her sister.


    Everyone takes care of her sister so much, even if she is unconscious, she can make them care so much. Although she has a white moon, at the critical moment, the man still falls off the chain.


    Take a deep breath, Qu Tingting closed her eyes and was silent for a while. She spoke again.


    "Bai Haoyue, I now ask you a word, do you regard me as a substitute or as your woman?"


    "My woman, of course."


    White Haoyue light mouth.


    "Qu Tingting. I don''t have to joke about the happiness of both of us. You know, I''ve never liked... "


    Qu Tingting kisses him directly and looks at him with pleading eyes.


    "If so, can I greedily ask you to care more about me? I don''t want you to be so close to my sister, even if she... "


    White Haoyue face emotion and out of control Qu Tingting, had to speak again to comfort.


    "Your sister has Fu Nanshan. Why should I worry? This time, I just came here to see the situation for you. I know very well that you are worried about your sister in fact. You just don''t forgive others, right? "


    "I I don''t care about it anyway! "


    Fu Nanshan watched them leave and planned to go in, but


    "Nanshan!"


    Seeing his parents coming, Fu Nanshan frowned differently.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "It''s OK not to come!"


    Fu''s mother grabbed her son''s arm in a hurry, with deep anxiety in her eyes.


    "I heard something happened to Qu Youran, didn''t it? You silly child, this is not God let you separate! I think you should... "


    "I will never leave!"


    Fu Nanshan looked at his parents seriously.


    "When she didn''t leave me, I won''t leave her now!"

 Chapter 197

    "Are you an idiot?"


    Fu''s mother was a little excited, so she grabbed her son''s arm.


    "Leisurely is already like this. What''s the use of your guarding? Why, do you think there are miracles in the world? Let me tell you, even if there is a miracle, it''s not your turn! "


    "Ma!"


    Fu Nanshan was disgusted by his mother''s words.


    "You know what you''re talking about? Why does leisurely become like this? Don''t you want to know? "


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Fu''s mother gave her son a cold look, and then muttered, accusing Qu Youran of being a bad luck star. At the beginning, she just made problems. Now, it''s all her own problems that have happened.


    "You are so cold-blooded!"


    Although Fu Nanshan knew that his mother had always been so mean, he had expected his mother''s blessing in this matter. Now, his mother has consumed all this last expectation, which really makes him feel disheartened.


    "Mom. I really don''t know what to think of you. Maybe you never think you''ve missed it, but I have to tell you that what you said today is enough to make you lose my son! "


    Fu mother shivered back a few steps, completely did not expect that her son would say such words.


    "You Your boy''s wings are hard now, right? How dare you disobey me now? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m going to take care of my own woman. Excuse me!"


    Looking at the way her son turned to leave, Fu''s mother covered her chest with her hand and was about to cry when her husband stopped her.


    Fu''s father and her attitude is different. He still thinks that his wife should not interfere too much in his son''s affairs. After all, his son''s attitude has been very firm this time. If he takes any more risks, he can only lose their son.


    "Husband!"


    Mother Fu frowned a little displeased.


    "Why are you talking to your son? Don''t you know that woman can''t give her son happiness? At this time, you should stand beside me


    The chatter made Fu PA''s face stiff and threw off her arm in anger.


    "You mouth, can you stop being unreasonable all the time? You know your son''s temper, but you have to deliberately provoke. What''s the reason? Let me make it clear to you that from now on, if you want to disturb their couple, I won''t help you speak in the future! "


    "Hey, come back here..."


    Fu Nanshan''s mother watched her husband turn around and leave. Although she didn''t want to give up teaching her son, she was shocked by this kind of sincere love.


    If the son is serious, even if he threatens to marry another woman with his own life, he will not be really happy in his life, and he will hate himself all his life.


    At the thought of this, she felt chilly, and then gave up communicating with her son.


    Fu Nanshan in the ward firmly grasped Qu leisurely''s hand, his eyes were still red and swollen.


    "Leisurely, you''ve been sleeping for a long time. Can you open your eyes now? Since you fell asleep, my heart has never been painless for a second. This heartrending feeling is probably no better than that of being hit by a car. "


    Looking at Qu leisurely still did not respond, Fu Nanshan was not worried, but continued to speak sincerely, hoping to be moved by him in this way, even if he knew it was silly, he would stick to it.


    Bai Haoyue and Qu Tingting are not far away.


    They have been watching all this around, and no one dares to disturb the two people in the ward easily.


    Qu Tingting, who originally hated her sister, began to regret it at this moment.


    "Haoyue, do you think my sister will..."


    Bai Haoyue held her hand and gave her infinite care.


    "Don''t worry. Your sister is bound to be OK. Don''t you forget that she has always had the same tenacious vitality as weeds. If she can survive, she will never choose to give up. More about that... "


    Qu Tingting frowned at his hesitation.


    "What?"


    Bai Haoyue twisted her nose with her hand and chuckled.


    "Do you think she is willing to leave Fu Nanshan? This man is a very important person in her heart. If she gives up, it means that her life has lost its color. In my opinion, according to your sister''s personality, she will never be so stupid! "


    "Hello..."


    Qu Tingting looks at Bai Haoyue with black lines on her face, pouting slightly.


    "Why do you always look excited when you talk about my sister? Am I so inferior to her?"


    "Stupid!"


    Bai Haoyue feels helpless to her jealous appearance and knocks her forehead with her hand to remind her that the most important thing now is whether she can help.


    "I think it''s hard!"


    Qu Tingting shrinks her neck in fear."I said so much just now. I''m afraid my brother-in-law must hate me very much. If I go back, he may not ask me to help my sister and him, will he


    "Don''t be discouraged!"


    Bai Haoyue buckles her neck with a smile and stares at her eyes seriously.


    "I believe that you are not a cruel person, as long as everyone can feel your tenderness, then all the problems can be solved!"


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult!"


    Qu Tingting waved her hand again, and she was not confident that she could change.


    "I think that once something dark happens, it will be more difficult to wash white. Maybe you think I''m a little silly, always thinking about these messy things, but in fact, I think I''m right! "


    White Hao month distressed embrace her, Adam''s apple slightly moved.


    "Forgive me for not being able to help you forget the past. But I can at least make your life colorful. Of course, maybe I''m just a healer in your eyes now... "


    "No!"


    Qu Tingting shook her head at him, shaking her body.


    "I never thought of you as a healer. I just want to be with a gentle man like you, that''s it. I know I love you, not like you


    After listening to her words, Bai Haoyue''s whole person is also relaxed.


    "I''m really satisfied to hear that from you. Tingting, thank you for waiting for me and loving me. Bai Haoyue asked herself, "I''m not a man who knows how to observe words and colors, so before..."


    Qu Tingting touched his lips with her hand and shook her head gently.


    "Don''t say anything. I know what you think of me!"


    When the girl fell directly into her arms, Bai Haoyue felt that she had been hollowed out of her heart and finally found it back.


    Maybe, God is just like this. When you lose someone, he has already arranged for you to be around better, but he doesn''t know it all the time

 Chapter 198

    It hurts


    My eyelids moved a little, the palm gently pressed on the temple, I felt at a loss.


    Supporting myself up, I saw a man standing in front of me.


    Strange, who is he?


    I watched the man doze off, but it was funny.


    Obviously very tired, but he has been holding my hand, that look, as if I know for a long time, also very concerned about me.


    Slowly close up, I gently point the man''s nose with my hand, but wake him up.


    "Leisurely, you..."


    The man was a little surprised, with tears in his eyes. He looked at my eyes tremblingly.


    "You wake up at last?"


    "Don''t do that!"


    I was repelled by his act of coming together, so I backed away.


    However, my behavior obviously scared the man.


    "Why do you refuse me? Leisurely, we are lovers who love each other very much. How can you leave me like this? "


    "In love?"


    I was amused by his words.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t believe what you said!"


    "Why?"


    The whole face of the man is full of surprise, but I really can''t think that I have a relationship with him with his words. After all, my mind is empty now, and I don''t remember those things before.


    Before I can be sure that this person is the one around me, I certainly can''t easily deceive him.


    Taking a deep breath, I lifted the quilt, and there was a chill in my eyes.


    "No matter what you say is true or false, I have to tell you clearly now that I will not be with you. Just because I''ve made a decision before doesn''t mean I''m going to make a decision now! "


    "No!"


    The man''s mood completely collapsed, directly pressed my shoulder, a strong shake up.


    "I love you so much, how can you forget me like this? Leisurely, I really can''t accept such a cruel thing, can''t! "


    "Enough!"


    I pushed him away again with a deep smile on my lips.


    "Although your story is moving, I really can''t believe it. I just wake up, with a mouth, how can I completely give myself to you, believe that you are sincere? "


    "I Of course I mean it


    The man stammered and his whole face turned red.


    In order to prove that what he said was true, he anxiously took out his mobile phone and showed me all the photos in it, as well as some stories that happened when I was with him.


    Although, I still don''t believe it, but this man really let me see his escape heart clearly.


    "Your name is Fu Nanshan?"


    I stared at him and found that he was too excited to speak, so I could only sigh.


    "Maybe what I said just now is a little too much. However, I really don''t remember anything, so if I offend anything, I hope you can tolerate it! "


    "I''ll never blame you!"


    Fu Nanshan brushed my face with his hand and his eyes were full of pain.


    "You will lose your memory, because I''m not good enough to protect you, it''s my asshole, I let you have a bad life, let you be wronged!"


    "Don''t say that!"


    There was also a hint of embarrassment on my face.


    "I''m not rational enough. When I see you, I don''t use my head to say that you are a liar."


    Fu Nanshan laughed at me happily and shook his head gently.


    "Don''t say anything. I know you didn''t mean to hurt me. That''s enough. In fact, if you want to ask me what I still have in my heart, I have a little bit! "


    "What is it?"


    I looked at it curiously and wanted to know what he thought.


    Fu Nanshan came slowly towards me. After watching me for a long time, he suddenly grasped my hand.


    "Leisurely. I know that now your heart is blank, but you can rest assured that I will tell you the past without reservation. I know that the painful past will make you hate me, but I''m not afraid! "


    I was surprised by this.


    In fact, according to my personal opinion, this man should follow the method used by others and lie to me to achieve the purpose of softening my heart. But I was wrong, because instead of doing so, he chose to be frank with everything. There will be a lot of dedication.


    "Fu Nanshan. I don''t really understand you


    I slowly raised my head, light look to his eyes.


    "If it''s someone else, it''s bound to make the patient forget everything. Why do you want to talk about the past again?"


    "Because I promised you."Fu Nanshan grinned at me, which is the most brilliant smile I have ever seen.


    "I promise you that no matter what happens, you can''t lie. Now that you have lost your memory, can I lie to you casually? If I do such a thing, my conscience will not spare me! "


    "Thank you


    Although I think this man is a bit silly, since he is willing to make such a choice, it is also a responsibility.


    Even though I''m not sure if this man was really good to me, I should give him a chance to recover my memory.


    "Don''t worry, I will listen to you slowly. Fu Nanshan, you are so tired, but have been with me for a long time? "


    "Yes


    When Fu Nanshan listened to this, he choked in an instant.


    "I thought I could solve all those things, but when the doctor said that you might be brain dead, I almost planned to rush to fight with the doctor!"


    "Why?"


    I was still staring at him, with a trace of incomprehension in my eyes.


    "Brain death, you just need to change a woman, right?"


    "But it''s impossible!"


    Fu Nanshan directly opened his chair and came towards me.


    Looking at the deep breath in his eyes, I looked a little embarrassed.


    "Hey, although I know there''s something between you and me, please don''t look at me like this, and don''t treat me with such ambiguous attitude. I''m in a mess now. I really can''t face your enthusiasm, OK?"


    Fu Nanshan laughed and slowly let go.


    "I didn''t expect you to be shy, too. Before leisurely, is a woman who is not afraid of everything. As long as we can change our destiny, we can do anything. It''s also because of your bravery that we can''t be together at all. "


    I''m not happy about that.


    "No matter what I was like before, but at least I still like myself in the future, because I will never go back to the same mistakes!"


    Fu Nanshan was frightened by my attitude.


    "Don''t be angry, I just tell you what happened before. It doesn''t mean I have to change you like that. You are yourself. You don''t need to change in order to cater to others!"

 Chapter 199

    "I don''t just like the past life, I don''t like you even before!"


    Facing Fu Nanshan with that kind of affectionate eyes staring at me, my whole person is actually very depressed.


    If I can, I would rather not have anything happen between myself and him. In this case, the problem may not be so serious.


    Unfortunately, although I have this idea, what has existed in the past can''t be effectively denied.


    My eyebrows slightly twisted up, and after some meditation, I looked up at Fu Nanshan again.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you tell me about the past, because I want the future. Of course, I also hope you make a mental preparation, that is, I may not be with you according to your idea! "


    "Why?"


    Fu Nanshan was surprised.


    "You just said, you can give us..."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    In the face of this guy has been nagging, I once again frown.


    "You have no idea what I want. Now that I''m sober, I have a new motivation to live. In this case, why can''t the things that make me miserable be regarded as dreams? "


    Dream


    I expected Fu Nanshan''s attitude.


    In fact, I don''t want to be so selfish, but this guy always looks at me with that obsessed attitude, so I really have to be cruel to let this guy see the truth clearly.


    "Fu Nanshan. You can write our affairs into a diary for me to see, but please don''t appear in front of me these days, because you will confuse me and make me make the wrong choice! "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan shook his head in front of me again, and he was in a very bad mood.


    "Leisurely, can''t you believe me again? This time, I may not be able to solve the problem completely, but at least... "


    "N times!"


    I interrupted his nagging again, facing Fu Nanshan with a cold attitude.


    "I don''t care who I used to be, but now, I know that I''m not your carefree. It''s not your turn to tell me my name!"


    I tried to escape, but I almost fell down because of my poor health.


    Fu Nanshan quickly came up and hugged me. He wanted to let go nervously.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to take advantage of you!"


    I didn''t say anything. This time, Fu Nanshan didn''t mean to be intimate with me, so I still tolerated him.


    "Since it''s not intentional, let me down. It''s not good for people to see you holding me like this all the time."


    Fu Nanshan''s mouth moved. I could see that he seemed to want to say something to me, but after thinking about it in his mind, he shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t immediately distinguish you from the former leisurely. Since you think I''m causing you a lot of trouble here, I''ll leave you


    After that, Fu Nanshan went out in a hurry. When he went out, his head hit the door, which made me feel uneasy.


    After being quiet, I sat on the edge of the cold bed with a trace of helplessness in my eyes.


    Is it right for me to do this to this man? Why, my heart will have a kind of uneasiness and heartache in the taste of trouble?


    "Now you are willing to give up!"


    Fu Nanshan''s mother immediately began to blame her son after she knew that Qu Youran had lost his memory.


    "You are such an idiot. People say they don''t want you to interfere. Why don''t you listen? Can we say that our families are not as important as this woman? "


    "Ma!"


    Fu Nanshan stood there with a dim look, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "I don''t need you to intervene in my affairs. Please don''t always force me to make a choice, OK? In fact, the leisurely loss of memory will not affect my determination to love her! "


    "What?"


    Mother Fu''s angry face turned green.


    "You dead child, you still don''t give up this woman? You Are you going to piss mom off. Listen to your tone, Qu leisurely. After losing his memory, he is even more indifferent. When such a person comes to our house, doesn''t he want to climb on my head to be a bully? "


    There was a trace of mockery in Fu Nanshan''s eyes.


    "Who else can bully you like this all the time? Mom, isn''t that what I have to say about you and do so many things? Are you really happy? Do you think it''s better for me to be single all my life? "


    Facing her son''s attitude, Fu''s mother was really scared and went up to pull his sleeve.


    "Well, son, can we not always think about this? I think you should find someone who loves you well, at least that person can help you in your career, don''t you think? ""I don''t want it!"


    Fu Nanshan refused again, his body retreated step by step.


    "If that''s your attitude, mom, I already know what I should do in the future. Mom, I''m going! "


    Seeing his son leave like this, Fu''s mother intends to chase him out, but Fu''s father stops him.


    "My son is right. You really care too much. Young people always have their own ideas. You are always in charge of everything. You can only make your son hate you more! "


    Fu''s mother pursed her mouth wrongly, patted her husband with her hand, and choked her mouth. It showed that she also wanted her son to live a better life, so that she would consider the right family, and she didn''t want to count on her son.


    Father Fu knew what she was thinking and slowly grasped his wife''s hand.


    "Then let it be. The son''s fortune is naturally his own choice. If it''s really hard to live in the future, it won''t blame us! "


    Although Fu''s father said so, Fu''s mother, who always loved her son, felt very sad as if there was a stone in her heart.


    No way! Since Qu Youran finally chose to give up Nanshan, as a mother, she had to find a way to break them up. At least when she had no feelings, it would be much easier to break them up!


    Thinking of this, she immediately pushed Fu PA open and drove out of the door alone.


    Looking at his wife''s strength, Fu felt he couldn''t stay any longer, so he packed up and left.


    When a lady appeared in front of me, there was a trace of helplessness in my eyes.


    "Who are you? It''s strange recently that I wake up and there are so many people coming to see me. Why do you really expect me to die? "


    "The music is leisurely."


    Fu mother looked at me with disapproval.


    "No matter whether you have lost your memory or not, I have to tell you now that you and my son have the same love life as each other. That''s it!"

 Chapter 200

    "Have I ever started with your son?"


    Facing Fu Nanshan''s mother, I had a warning in my eyes.


    "Please lose your temper and find a trash can. I''m not in such a good mood to serve you! Let me tell you clearly, if you still want to make trouble, I will be with you forever


    Fu Nanshan''s mother looked at me like a fool.


    "You, you know what you''re talking to me about now? I''m Nanshan''s mother


    "No matter whose mother you are!"


    In the face of Nanshan''s mother who just wanted to fight, my mood was also out of control.


    "Let me tell you clearly, if you still want to do such embarrassing things, I can call the police now. After all, no one is an uncle. If you do something wrong, you will be punished!"


    "You bitch!"


    Seeing that Fu Nanshan''s mother wanted to do something to me, I dodged in this instant and firmly held her arm.


    "Stop it


    When I heard Fu Nanshan''s voice, I still didn''t let go of her mother''s hand. Instead, I gave him a cold smile.


    "I''m so sorry. I hate people making trouble here. Your mother just hit my limit. So, I''m very upset now!"


    "Leisurely."


    "Enough!"


    I directly interrupted Fu Nanshan and looked at him with angry eyes.


    "I''ll remind you again, I''m not the one you''re talking about! No matter how much you miss her, she has disappeared from the world! Now standing in front of you is a woman who doesn''t even have a name! "


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes became dim.


    I can read the abandonment and pain in his eyes, but I know that I don''t like to be tied up by others, at least I don''t want to be abused by a group of idle old women who want to brush with others.


    "Fu Nanshan."


    I closed my eyes, thought about it, and spoke again.


    "I really don''t want to fight with you, because it''s boring. It doesn''t seem to give you any way back, does it? In this case, I have no reason to give you a way back! "


    Fu Nanshan looked at me coldly.


    "What do you mean? Should I watch you hurt my mother, but I don''t care? "


    "I didn''t force you to. But I think, at least your concept of right and wrong should exist! If you don''t even have this kind of thing, how can you make me believe that you are innocent? "


    "You..."


    Fu Nanshan was very disappointed and came up to open my hand.


    "If you think I''m doing something wrong, then I don''t seem to be interrupting your life. I''m sorry for the trouble. I''ll take my mother away now. I hope you can relax! "


    "Well!"


    I light should be for a while, turned around and went to the bed to lie down, did not go to see them again.


    When Fu Nanshan went more than ten meters away from the hospital, he immediately blamed his mother.


    "I didn''t tell you. Don''t disturb her? Why do you have to be so stubborn? Don''t you care what my son feels like? "


    "What attitude!"


    Although Fu Nanshan''s mother was a little embarrassed, she gave her son a hard look.


    "Nanshan, I have to make it clear to you. This song is leisurely now..."


    "No matter what she is, it has nothing to do with her mother!"


    Fu Nanshan gave her a blank look.


    "If you have to force something bad to grow in my head, I don''t mind!"


    "Pa!"


    Fu mother slapped his son in the past, the whole person fell into deep pain.


    "I don''t want to raise your son! You curse your life for a woman! Do you know how distressed mom is! If something happens to you, mom will be the first one to follow you! "


    Fu Nanshan''s shoulder trembled a little and he felt something about what his mother said.


    "Mom. I know you are worried about me, but this kind of worry seems to be overdone. You should understand that both leisurely and I survived with great difficulty. Now, because she has lost her memory and ignored me, I am going to give up on her? "


    Fu''s mother shook her head. She still didn''t want to hear about it.


    "You son of a bitch, you really lost your head for love! Do you know that if you change your life path for the sake of that woman, it''s a pity! "


    "But I don''t think so!"


    Fu Nanshan still showed his views to his mother.


    "I think I will be happier with leisurely now. She is like white paper. She has no flaws in front of my eyes. She doesn''t need any cover up. She just does what she should do


    Fu mother is still shaking her head, two lines of tears down the corner of her eyes."It seems that mom is becoming more and more useless. Nothing can persuade you. Ah, it''s up to you what to do with your business. Anyway, I''ve talked too much, and you just think I''m Farting! "


    Although Fu Nanshan knew that his mother was angry now, he did not dare to compromise, because once he said soft words, his mother would easily bring herself into that state.


    Slowly opened her hand, Fu Nanshan forced himself to turn around.


    "Mom, I will take care of you these days. I hope you can tell Dad about the company and let him handle it. Unless you are willing to accept me again, I will not go home! "


    Although her son said so, Fu''s mother still has her plan.


    "All right. Now that you have made up your mind, mom supports you to pursue her. Just one thing you remember, no matter when, your father and I are waiting for you to come back, even for many years, we will be waiting for you! "


    Watching his mother leave, Fu Nanshan feels that he is not filial.


    Since the death of his elder brother, his mother has been focusing on herself. This kind of state makes him feel a little bit stressed.


    In order to have a child, she took great pains to prepare for a blind date. However, this is the beginning of irritating him. What leisurely does behind is naturally a tipping point.


    "Why are you still here?"


    Fu Nanshan turned around and was stunned to see the leisurely music.


    "Can''t I be here? Doesn''t the hallway belong to your family? "


    I''m a little embarrassed about that.


    "It''s just strange. You said hi just now. You said you would not disturb me!"


    "Excuse me for telling those stories, but I haven''t said anything to embarrass you now, so I can naturally stay with you, miss. Don''t you think so?"


    "This..."


    In the face of Fu Nanshan, I felt a little embarrassed.


    "No one asked you to take care of me. In fact, for the sake of your family harmony, it''s better to leave, because I don''t want to... "


    "She won''t trouble you again, because I won''t go home until you recover!"

 Chapter 201

    "What did you say?"


    In the face of what Fu Nanshan said, I was a little surprised and couldn''t bear it.


    "You say you''re not going home? But I''m not good to you. Is that ok? "


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Fu Nanshan waved to me again with a smile on his lips.


    "I think that everyone has his own principles in doing things, and it may not be necessary for others to repay him. Therefore, I take care of you out of a sense of responsibility, which has nothing to do with my feelings! "


    "Oh


    I nodded to him, but at this moment, my heart was as heavy as a shot put, as if I had lost something, but I didn''t want to show it in front of Fu Nanshan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Nanshan noticed my mood change and directly bent over.


    "Did I offend you again? If that''s true, I''d like to apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me and let go of your hatred for me from now on, OK


    "Fool!"


    I sighed and rolled my eyes at Fu Nanshan.


    "I don''t have any memory of you in my brain. How can I hate you? Fu Nanshan, I really don''t know you very well. Say you love enough, but you give up; say not love, I Anyway, I can''t understand it! "


    "Then don''t understand!"


    Fu Nanshan hugged me at that moment and patted me on the back gently.


    "Sometimes, it''s a kind of happiness to know nothing. Know too much, people will live very hard, and I never want you to work like this, even if you don''t remember me all your life, it doesn''t matter! "


    With the help of Fu Nanshan, I followed him back, but my heart was completely disturbed.


    In the face of such people, I dare not try to like, because if I try, it is likely to cause some unnecessary problems, so I feel distressed about it, and I don''t know how to end the current problems.


    At noon, in order to let me have a better meal, Fu Nanshan took the initiative to tell me about those sweet things in the past, which made me choke.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Fu Nanshan stood up awkwardly, picked up the water cup and quickly walked to me to feed me.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to make you like this. If I had known, I shouldn''t have said any damn jokes, so you wouldn''t feel bad!"


    "Stop it!"


    I waved to him with a smile.


    "Who can predict such a thing in advance? Anyway, don''t be too nervous. Some things will be better if you let them go! "


    "Really?"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me dubiously and shook his head again.


    "No, this is my fault. I should apologize to you. I..."


    Looking at the way he kept beating himself with his hands, I couldn''t help it and turned black at him.


    "I told you never mind, but you just won''t listen? Well, since you don''t respect me, don''t accompany me. Anyway, you are so careful! "


    "Where can I be careful?"


    Fu Nanshan came towards me with a sigh. He was a little angry.


    "Well, I admit that I have done wrong, which makes you tired a lot. But I''m also afraid of you... "


    "Please


    I rolled my eyes at him.


    "I''m not a doll, how can I be so untrained by life? Don''t worry any more. I believe all the problems will be solved! "


    "Well All right, then


    Fu Nanshan, under my persuasion, promised not to tangle any more.


    However, I can probably see the tangle in his eyes.


    I stood up, put my hand on his shoulder and smile.


    "Be happy! If people live only frowning, always thinking about the bottom of my heart is not happy, then the day is not a little meaning also did not have? Listen to me, as long as you are alive, make your life a little better and live in the moment. That''s the most important thing! "


    "Live in the moment?"


    Fu Nanshan nodded thoughtfully, with a trace of inexplicable emotion in his eyes.


    "Maybe, I haven''t been honest enough..."


    Looking at his confused appearance, I thought that Fu Nanshan was not feeling well, so I pulled him to sit down.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with your body? If there is any, please tell me, I''ll... "


    Fu Nanshan hugged me directly. The feeling of being hugged made my heart crazy.


    "Fu Nanshan, do you know that you have broken your promise?"


    "I know, but if you let me not care about you at all, it''s a lie! My heart is always beating for you. This state will never changeI wanted to push him away again, but at this time I found out how strong Fu Nanshan was. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t push him away.


    Helpless sigh, I gave up the struggle, so rely on his arms.


    "What are you going to do? If you are with me, you will never do it, because my heart is always... "


    "Don''t be so fussy!"


    Fu Nanshan''s low voice came into my ears.


    "I know you care about me at the bottom of your heart. Although there is no love, I know how much you care about me. In this case, I trouble you to stay with me well, even if the memory is gone, we can create a new life belonging to each other! "


    I no longer resist, but it doesn''t mean that I can really fall in love with Fu Nanshan.


    Sometimes it''s bruised, but it''s also good for me.


    "Why not answer?"


    Fu Nanshan pushed me away in disappointment, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Don''t you think it''s worthless to look at me now?"


    "No


    I shook my head, still with a blush on my face.


    "I just want to live a good life, no other meaning. Love, in fact, in the moment I wake up, there is no very special significance


    "What?"


    Fu Nanshan was stunned again.


    He felt as if he had been cheated, and he was in complete despair.


    "You, you really need to do that? Can''t I do enough for you? Why are you still so cruel to me? Why


    Listening to his angry words, I had to stop.


    "If you think that fighting can force me to submit, you are wrong. I am definitely not a man who can be conquered by force, absolutely!"


    "What can I do to conquer your heart?"


    Fu Nanshan raised my chin with a shiver on my lips.


    "I''m really tired. Please don''t torture me any more, OK? Together, we can manage our relationship well, OK

 Chapter 202

    "Let go!"


    I pushed aside Fu Nanshan, with a trace of irritability in my eyes.


    "You think I''m wrong, but have you ever thought about yourself? You are the one who clearly promised me, but now you are the one who repents. How do you want me to treat you? "


    "I..."


    Fu Nanshan felt very uncomfortable about it.


    "I just think that since you can accept me close to you now, can''t we make some progress in our relationship? Do we have to tear each other like this all our lives? "


    "No plan for that!"


    Fu Nanshan''s words made me feel helpless and directly interrupted him.


    "I just think it''s better to be a friend than a lover."


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes showed deep disappointment, but I still have no idea of compromise. After all, at this time, I really can''t feel how much he loves me.


    "Fu Nanshan, if you love someone, you will not force others everywhere. You want to torture me now. You want to rob me in your own way, but you forget that I don''t have you in my heart. "


    At that moment, I was stunned, because when I just said this, I felt heartache. It was like something was taken away from my life.


    Fu Nanshan nodded to me lightly and pulled a smile on his lips.


    "It seems that you are really determined. However, I will still stay by your side and never leave. "


    "You..."


    Facing such a Fu Nanshan, I suddenly felt some sadness in my heart.


    Why didn''t he choose to leave?


    If he left, maybe he would not have so much pain and helplessness.


    Fu Nanshan held my shoulder and wiped the tears on my face with his hand.


    "Fool! Why are you crying? I know you''re in a bad mood. It''s all my problem. I''ve put pressure on you, but I''m the one who has to bear the pain, not you. Don''t cry. I also have an idea about your name. If you like, I can give you the name I want. "


    "Name?"


    I''m a little puzzled about that.


    "You are not my who, why give me a name?"


    "Anyway, I''m a proposal. Will you listen to it first?"


    Looking at Fu Nanshan''s sincere eyes, I was also soft hearted and nodded to him.


    "Well, since you''ve said that, I''ll listen to it. If it''s good, I''ll accept it!"


    "Well!"


    Fu Nanshan''s face was a little red. He looked at me gratefully and spoke again.


    "In the past, your name was leisurely. Although it was a good name, it made us suffer a lot from each other. Later, I think it''s better to call you leisurely. The years are long and leisurely!"


    Long time?


    My brow is slightly wrinkled. Is this guy going to entangle with me for a long time?


    However, I also like the name of Youyou, and it is not too different from the previous name. For this, I still accept it.


    "Well, your name is not bad. I''ll take it."


    Fu Nanshan in that moment smile, the smile on the face let me feel very happy.


    "Look at you, you can smile naturally, but you have to be so stiff before. It''s really hypocritical! Tell me, how nice it is to be a simple person. Why are you so hypocritical? "


    "Do you have one?"


    Fu Nanshan scratched his head with his hand in embarrassment and gave me a embarrassed smile.


    "I may not feel it myself, because I have never realized that what I do will cause any problems. However, I can be sure that I will change if you say so, and I will not let you... "


    "Pa!"


    The door of the ward was pushed open. When Fu Nanshan saw the person, his mood became bad, and he immediately blocked me.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Although I don''t know who came here, I was puzzled by Fu Nanshan''s performance.


    "Fu Nanshan."


    White Hao month light of looked at him one eye, the side of the mouth stirs up a trace sneer.


    "Don''t think you can solve the problem by escaping. Leisurely is not a child, should have the right to face these things


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Fu Nanshan spoke coldly.


    "She is now leisurely, not leisurely! Bai Haoyue, I warn you, it''s better not to disturb her and my life, otherwise, I will follow you forever


    "Good!"


    Bai Haoyue took a few steps forward again, frowning slightly.


    "If you are going to take her for a lifetime, I will not stop her. But if leisurely understands the past one day, what do you think she will think of you? "


    Fu Nanshan held his fist with deep hatred in his black eyes."Even if it is true, I am willing to give everything to her!"


    "Tut tut!"


    White Haoyue still helpless shake his head, eyebrows slightly up.


    "You are really stubborn. Although I hope you can change yourself, change the lonely leisurely before. But just like you protect her, I know it''s hard to say if you want to grow up! "


    "Who are you?"


    Fu Wenya pushed away the man''s face, but he didn''t understand me.


    "I''m Bai Haoyue. I''ve always liked you. But now I have someone I love, your sister Qu Tingting. "


    White moon?


    My head began to ache. The name seemed to remind me of the secret hidden in my heart. The pain made me squat down and hold my head in both hands.


    "Asshole!"


    Fu Nanshan angrily toward the white Haoyue face hit a fist in the past, the whole person''s mood completely out of control.


    "Why do you treat leisurely like this? You think what you do is good? Are you satisfied to see leisurely pain like this? Do you think this is love? "


    "I didn''t!"


    Bai Haoyue shakes her head firmly to Fu Nanshan, with a deep breath in her eyes.


    "I never said it was love. I think I do it just to put the present ambiguous leisurely back to the previous position. She still has her responsibilities in her body! "


    "Get out!"


    I toward white Haoyue angry, eyes with a trace of blood.


    "If you only want to humiliate me, then your goal has been achieved! However, I don''t want to go back to the past. Please remember this firmly! "


    "You didn''t lose your memory!"


    White Haoyue lightly looked at me and sighed.


    "When you escape from problems like this, it''s still you who get hurt the most in the end. Leisurely, don''t be so silly any more, give yourself a little way back! "


    "I don''t want to retreat! Now that I''ve come this far, I don''t want anything! "


    I rolled my eyes at him.


    "I''m not a doll, how can I be so untrained by life? Don''t worry any more. I believe all the problems will be solved! "


    "Well All right, then


    Fu Nanshan, under my persuasion, promised not to tangle any more.


    However, I can probably see the tangle in his eyes.


    I stood up, put my hand on his shoulder and smile.


    "Be happy! If people live only frowning, always thinking about the bottom of my heart is not happy, then the day is not a little meaning also did not have? Listen to me, as long as you are alive, make your life a little better and live in the moment. That''s the most important thing! "


    "Live in the moment?"


    Fu Nanshan nodded thoughtfully, with a trace of inexplicable emotion in his eyes.


    "Maybe, I haven''t been honest enough..."


    Looking at his confused appearance, I thought that Fu Nanshan was not feeling well, so I pulled him to sit down.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with your body? If there is any, please tell me, I''ll... "


    Fu Nanshan hugged me directly. The feeling of being hugged made my heart crazy.


    "Fu Nanshan, do you know that you have broken your promise?"


    "I know, but if you let me not care about you at all, it''s a lie! My heart is always beating for you. This state will never change


    I wanted to push him away again, but at this time I found out how strong Fu Nanshan was. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t push him away.


    Helpless sigh, I gave up the struggle, so rely on his arms.


    "What are you going to do? If you are with me, you will never do it, because my heart is always... "


    "Don''t be so fussy!"


    Fu Nanshan''s low voice came into my ears.


    "I know you care about me at the bottom of your heart. Although there is no love, I know how much you care about me. In this case, I trouble you to stay with me well, even if the memory is gone, we can create a new life belonging to each other! "


    I no longer resist, but it doesn''t mean that I can really fall in love with Fu Nanshan.


    Sometimes it''s bruised, but it''s also good for me.


    "Why not answer?"


    Fu Nanshan pushed me away in disappointment, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Don''t you think it''s worthless to look at me now?"


    "No


    I shook my head, still with a blush on my face.


    "I just want to live a good life, no other meaning. Love, in fact, in the moment I wake up, there is no very special significance"What?"


    Fu Nanshan was stunned again.


    He felt as if he had been cheated, and he was in complete despair.


    "You, you really need to do that? Can''t I do enough for you? Why are you still so cruel to me? Why


    Listening to his angry words, I had to stop.


    "If you think that fighting can force me to submit, you are wrong. I am definitely not a man who can be conquered by force, absolutely!"


    "What can I do to conquer your heart?"


    Fu Nanshan raised my chin with a shiver on my lips.


    "I''m really tired. Please don''t torture me any more, OK? Together, we can manage our relationship well, OK

 Chapter 203

    "You..."


    Fu Nanshan was totally silly and just stared at me.


    "Did you really not lose your memory?"


    I knew there was no way to hide it, so I nodded.


    "I didn''t lose my memory, but because of your entanglement, I can only choose such a stupid way to drive you away. Although I know it''s too much, I can''t help it! "


    Fu Nanshan is shaking, I can clearly see a trace of loneliness on his face.


    "Leisurely. I can understand your pain and want to vent. But you can''t play with me all the time


    I don''t want to start. I don''t want to face Fu Nanshan''s eyes directly.


    "I didn''t play. To say that you have forgotten everything is just to let everything in the past come to an end. "


    "But it just makes everyone feel bad!"


    White Haoyue came again, with a trace of indifference in her eyes.


    "I think even if you want to torture people around you, you should choose a more rational way. How can you..."


    "Stop it!"


    I interrupted him again, adding some disgust in my eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter what I do! Bai Haoyue, let me tell you clearly that I have not forgotten everything you have done to me, especially this time when I had an accident


    Bai Haoyue did not continue to speak, because in this matter, he also knew that he was at fault.


    Fu Nanshan came to me again and slowly held my hand.


    "What happened before, let''s go. But what I am most worried about now is your attitude, whether you want to be with me or not, and whether you want to choose me? "


    "Of course I choose you!"


    I nodded to him.


    "I have seen clearly what you have done for me. Who can I be with if I''m not with you? However, the premise of being together is that you have to convince your mother, otherwise I won''t be with you for a long time! "


    "I understand!"


    Fu Nanshan was close to my forehead, and the whole person jumped with joy.


    "As long as you can be with me, it doesn''t matter if I pay more."


    Although I say so, I''m still not sure about the future.


    Think about mother Fu''s attitude towards me, I always frown.


    "Maybe, we are going to be together, and the test we have to go through is just the beginning."


    "Nonsense


    Fu Nanshan held my face in his hands and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    "I think our relationship can stand the test. No matter who comes, it can''t be separated. Don''t worry, I didn''t know how to deal with my mother before, to ease your relationship, but now... "


    My finger on his lips, did not let Fu Nanshan go on, and turned to look at white Haoyue.


    Seems to understand that they are redundant, white Haoyue so turned to go out, the whole person seems a little haggard.


    Even so, I think these are his own twists and turns. He still wants to pester me, but he has to choose this way to hurt each other. If there are many kinds of love, I can be sure that this guy only loves himself, not others!


    "Leisurely."


    As soon as Fu Nanshan opened his mouth, I twisted his arm with my hand.


    "Leisurely is the past, now I am the future. I hope you don''t be so confused, always so confused, but I will be very dissatisfied


    Fu Nanshan''s mouth with a smile, he felt that although the woman''s mouth is still unforgiving, but the bottom of his heart has softened down, because since he can say the word future, it means that there is still hope for each other.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Looking at the cunning in his eyes, I twisted Fu Nanshan''s arm.


    "What''s in your head? Tell me frankly, otherwise, I will never forgive you! "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan quickly raised his hands to surrender.


    "Yo Yo, what''s my bad idea? I''m just wondering if I can change my life and buy a real estate with you


    "Er, property?"


    I put down my hand and didn''t quite understand what he said.


    "Don''t you have a place to live? Why do you want to buy a house? "


    "Fool!"


    Fu Nanshan crossed my nose with his hand, with some helplessness in his eyes.


    "I do it for you, of course! If there is no guarantee, how can we live? For my mother''s attitude, this matter must be carried out immediately! "


    Although I am not very happy to do so, it is a good start for Fu Nanshan to consider things from my point of view. I don''t think he should be disturbed at this time.


    "It''s OK to buy a house, but the head of the household is still you!""Yo Yo!"


    There was a trace of irritability on Fu Nanshan''s face.


    "How can you say that? I buy a house just to protect you. If it''s just to let me... "


    I put my hand on his lips and raised my brow slightly.


    "Don''t be so wordy! I tell you, since you want to be with me, you have to listen to me. Two people live in a compact place. You''re still living like this. I''m really pissed off! "


    "Cough..."


    Fu Nanshan''s face was a bit embarrassed, and he murmured awkwardly.


    "It''s not that I have no money. Why are you so fussy?"


    "Hello


    Looking at this guy did not put my words in mind, my face became more ugly.


    "What are you going to do? I''ve already said that. I hope you will do what I mean. You... "


    Fu Nanshan kisses me and smiles at me.


    "Well, I know I have a bad temper. Can you bear with me? Lose your temper all day long, but it''s easy to get old. I''ll cut the apple for you


    Watching Fu Nanshan turn around to get the fruit, I''m not in a good mood.


    Every time this guy takes my words as the wind in his ear. This feeling really drives me to death.


    However, although there are all kinds of complaints about him, my cheek is still burning because of shyness.


    When I took the fruit from Fu Nanshan, I clearly saw that he hid his hands.


    I think, let him such a never know how to take care of other people''s man, to personally cut an apple, this is undoubtedly difficult for him.


    "Quickly show me your hand. If you have something, just bandage it. Don''t let the wound get worse!"


    "I know!"


    Fu Nanshan smiles, but he hides his hand.


    "Don''t worry, that is to say, if you cut it carelessly, it won''t bleed after a while."


    "Take it away!"


    I pulled his hand out from behind and saw the red blood on his fingers, which made me feel sad.


    "You fool, why don''t you be careful?"

 Chapter 204

    Fu Nanshan quickly drew back his hand, grinned at me again, and repeatedly stressed that he was OK.


    But I know that the wound just now is really serious. The wound is so deep that I''m afraid it won''t take a moment for it to get better. However, this fool is still saying such perfunctory words, which makes me very angry.


    Fu Nanshan realized that I didn''t seem happy, so he went forward slowly and spoke to me in a low voice.


    "Hey, you don''t look very happy!"


    I was too lazy to talk to him and turned to one side.


    Although my heart has been silently thinking that he can''t see his weakness, but to this point, my tears still can''t stop falling, and my fist hit his shoulder hard, trying to completely vent the pain in my heart.


    Fu Nanshan did not avoid, but put me firmly around, palm gently stroked my back, thin lips slowly printed on my face.


    Feeling his tenderness, my cheek is more hot, my heart is also beating wildly, trying to struggle away from his arms, but he once again bound me, pinched my chin and kissed me.


    Feeling such a warm kiss, I lost myself and put my hands on his shoulders.


    In fact, there are thousands of unwilling in my heart, constantly reminding myself that I can''t be with this man and must be separated.


    However, it''s really time to make a choice. I''m as soft as an ostrich.


    When Fu Nanshan let go of holding my hand, I raised my hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Do you know you go too far?"


    "Do you have one?"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me in surprise and waved his hand innocently, saying that he did nothing but look at me like this.


    I helplessly hit him with my hand, not happy to curl his mouth.


    "No? Didn''t you just kiss me? "


    "Oh


    When Fu Nanshan heard this, he showed a bad smile and bent over to me.


    "Didn''t you just enjoy my tenderness?"


    "You..."


    I raised my hand in exasperation, thinking that I would give him a bit of hardship. Who knows, my body was taken directly by him, and then I felt Fu Nanshan''s strong heart beating against my back.


    At that moment, I was actually very satisfied, and I started to smile subconsciously.


    I am very clear that Fu Nanshan is so excited because of me. Therefore, I feel a little happy.


    "Yo Yo, about the house, just listen to my advice and write down my name, OK? I''ve set such an example. Can''t you refuse? "


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s wronged appearance, I really feel like I have to coax another child to face his childish appearance anytime and anywhere.


    However, although I have this idea in my heart, I am still used to the feeling of being with Fu Nanshan. The happiness of interdependence can not be dispelled from my heart at once.


    Thinking of this, I turned and walked to him, slowly took his hand.


    "Nanshan. It doesn''t matter about the house. I love you, so naturally I won''t mind so many external conditions. Please don''t do that, OK


    Fu Nanshan nodded to me, but on the one hand, he made it clear that if he didn''t add his name, he had to get a marriage certificate.


    Facing the idea that he just wanted to tie me down, I was in a dilemma, because I knew very well that if I agreed to Fu Nanshan, I would indirectly accept Fu''s mother.


    With this idea, I immediately hope to retreat, the body back a few steps, and this state, obviously let Fu Nanshan disappointed.


    He looked at me in the eyes, more or less there is a little complaint, although has been silent, but I can see that he has been patient, has been suppressing their emotions.


    I don''t know to what extent he will suppress this kind of emotion, but I''m really indifferent to him.


    "Nanshan. I may not be able to get married all at once, but I don''t think it''s a problem to get engaged! "


    Fu Nanshan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but he still had some resistance to this matter.


    "You''re engaged to me. Why can''t you get married? Isn''t marriage and engagement a concept? We all work hard for life, don''t we? "


    I looked at him with a sad face. Knowing that it was useless to say anything else, I waved to him to show that I could not do it in a short time.


    Fu Nanshan let go of my hand and turned his back to me little by little. He was very disappointed.


    "Why are you so stubborn now? Yo yo, I''ve already said that. You... "


    I took the initiative to kiss up, with gentle blocked his mouth.


    Maybe this is a bit silly, but I really hope to let Fu Nanshan feel my tenderness and let him know that no matter what happens, I will not leave him.Maybe my initiative played a role, Fu Nanshan began to respond to me, that strong arm, completely pressed me in his arms, did not let me leave.


    After a warm hug, Fu Nanshan and I seemed to feel that our relationship was getting closer. When we looked up at each other, our faces were more shy and gentle.


    I used to think that I could not do anything. At this moment, I completely put down the airs. I have some ideas in my mind, but I can avoid each other, cherish each other, and do less wrong to each other.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    When I saw Fu Nanshan giggling at me all the time, I twisted his arm and pouted slightly.


    "I''m really upset with your appearance! Seriously, can you be a little more serious! "


    Fu Nanshan seemed to be amused by me. He held out his hand and pressed me in his arms, kissing my forehead again.


    "I''m not serious enough in front of you? All of them are sincere. Don''t you feel it? Honey, you are not fair to me


    I didn''t want to answer his question. However, Fu Nanshan refused to let it go. He leaned towards me again with a smile and discussed with me about going to his house.


    I have some doubts about this.


    "What''s good in your family? Didn''t I see enough? Do you want me to fight with your mother again? "


    "Of course not!"


    Fu Nanshan interrupted my reproach and blinked at me mysteriously.


    "If you go with me, I must have a way to let my mother accept you as soon as possible!"


    I don''t have much confidence in this, so I don''t have much feeling about going to Fu''s.


    "Go, you go!"

 Chapter 205

    "Yo Yo!"


    Fu Nanshan to my attitude some headache, big hand firmly pressed my shoulder, a little helpless sigh.


    "Give me some face. It''s always like this. It''s going to be hard for me. Yo yo, my parents, I really can not think about it for the time being, but I can''t ignore the problem of my nephew! "


    Although I have been avoiding what Fu Nanshan said, I can understand the feeling that he cares about his brother''s orphans, because my care for my sister is also because each other''s blood is thicker than water?


    Taking a deep breath, I turned and put my hand on his shoulder.


    After a bit of meditation, I proposed to let him bring the child out. I can accept it outside. It''s easier to break the shackles of my heart than facing Fu Nanshan''s parents directly.


    Fu Nanshan was very resistant at the beginning. However, after I said too much, I gradually understood how much prejudice I had towards his family. If I was reluctant, it would easily lead to emotional loss of control on both sides.


    "All right."


    Fu Nanshan nodded to me, slowly took my hand, lowered his head and gave me a kiss.


    "Since you have said so, I''m not reluctant. However, you have to remember that no matter what the child thinks of you, you have to treat him well. After all, although the child was born by Liu Xuanxuan, the child is innocent! "


    "All right!"


    In my heart, I feel that Fu Nanshan is unfair to me.


    Even if I have prejudice against that woman, I will never say that I will bring my emotion to that child. Because the child is innocent, I have suffered the pain of losing my child. Now I have to treat that child cruelly?


    Think about this, I will subconsciously hate Fu Nanshan''s subjective judgment, because this state is really hurtful.


    "Yo Yo?"


    I couldn''t help laughing when he called my name as I said.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so careful. I''m not qualified to ask you that. OK, take the children out. I''ll meet them at KFC store in the south of the city. I can order some delicious food for them. As a child, you have to prepare something to eat when you talk to him! "


    Fu Nanshan agreed with me. After all, he had brought the child with him for so many years, which was a certain end to him.


    He raised his hand and patted me on the shoulder with a touch in his eyes.


    "Thank you for tolerating me, leisurely, I will double love you in the future!"


    I didn''t answer. I just urged him to pick up the baby.


    After Fu Nanshan left, I thought a lot about myself.


    There are many things to worry about in one''s life. However, if every one of them has a few feet, will life lose its color?


    When I think of this, I think I''m emotional and think too much about it. When I plan to go to a nearby store, I''m caught by both hands.


    "Fan muyuan?"


    Hearing me calling him like this, fan muyuan''s mouth stirred up a sneer.


    "It seems that you are really going too far!"


    "Where have I gone too far?"


    In the face of his groundless blame, I frown slightly.


    "Don''t be bloody, will you? We have not interfered with each other since last time! "


    Fan muyuan walked forward, glanced at me again with a look I couldn''t understand, and then let go of my hand.


    "These are just your own wishful thinking. In fact, I don''t think you should be too arrogant, because sometimes if you are too arrogant, you will hurt yourself deeply! "


    Watching him leave like this, I''m really scared.


    This man is quite different from fan Chengming. In order to achieve his goal, he can sacrifice anyone at any time.


    This kind of feeling, let me feel my heart is very depressed, trying to find a breakthrough, the inner fear to sweep away.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Shoulder was suddenly patted, I was scared, quickly turned around, this just see is sister with white Haoyue.


    "You girl!"


    I looked at my sister angrily and frowned slightly.


    "Why are you standing behind me all of a sudden? You don''t know. It''s scary! "


    My sister came up directly, put her arms around me, and chuckled at me, saying that she just wanted to surprise me. After all, it''s been a long time since my last car accident, and she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    In the face of my sister''s attitude, I am actually helpless.


    However, since it is the initiative to talk to me, I do not want to be too cold to her.


    "Sister?"


    My younger sister came over with a little bit of fear. She put her little hand firmly around Bai Haoyue''s arm and explained that she had been driven away by jealousy before. Only in this way could she do something that made me sad.Although I was moved by her statement, I don''t think it''s the best time to make up with her. Therefore, I didn''t show great enthusiasm immediately, but kept a certain distance from my sister.


    "Leisurely, are you going too far?"


    Bai Haoyue didn''t calm down like her sister. She was angry with me and reminded me not to lose face.


    And I, originally for the last white Haoyue framed me angry, now, see him so upright, I am more indifferent.


    "Whether or not to forgive my sister is entirely my own business, and it has nothing to do with you. Bai Haoyue, are you going to be my sister''s agent when you lose your temper with me? "


    "You..."


    Bai Haoyue''s whole face is green. I can see that he is enraged by my success.


    Although I didn''t intend to do this originally, but who let this guy read with me all day long, now, I naturally want to have a good quarrel with him.


    My sister was very embarrassed. She came up to me and grabbed my arm and begged me not to hurt him more. But I really didn''t feel in the mood to make so many concessions in order to make others happy.


    "Sister, I''m tired. You two, please don''t talk about me, OK? Bai Haoyue didn''t do anything wrong. I don''t say yes. At least, he has no human feelings with me! "


    Sister''s face a little more eager, eyes with a trace of tears, again want to intercede with me, but I don''t want to go on.


    In fact, I don''t want to be so cruel to Bai Haoyue. Now my sister''s recovery is due to his ability to improve. Unfortunately, he really made me and the people around me pay too much for the sake of his perfect feelings. I can''t ignore this account.


    "Live with him well, and don''t be capricious any more. After all, he is not your family!"


    "You..."


    I raised my hand in exasperation, thinking that I would give him a bit of hardship. Who knows, my body was taken directly by him, and then I felt Fu Nanshan''s strong heart beating against my back.


    At that moment, I was actually very satisfied, and I started to smile subconsciously.


    I am very clear that Fu Nanshan is so excited because of me. Therefore, I feel a little happy.


    "Yo Yo, about the house, just listen to my advice and write down my name, OK? I''ve set such an example. Can''t you refuse? "


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s wronged appearance, I really feel like I have to coax another child to face his childish appearance anytime and anywhere.


    However, although I have this idea in my heart, I am still used to the feeling of being with Fu Nanshan. The happiness of interdependence can not be dispelled from my heart at once.


    Thinking of this, I turned and walked to him, slowly took his hand.


    "Nanshan. It doesn''t matter about the house. I love you, so naturally I won''t mind so many external conditions. Please don''t do that, OK


    Fu Nanshan nodded to me, but on the one hand, he made it clear that if he didn''t add his name, he had to get a marriage certificate.


    Facing the idea that he just wanted to tie me down, I was in a dilemma, because I knew very well that if I agreed to Fu Nanshan, I would indirectly accept Fu''s mother.


    With this idea, I immediately hope to retreat, the body back a few steps, and this state, obviously let Fu Nanshan disappointed.


    He looked at me in the eyes, more or less there is a little complaint, although has been silent, but I can see that he has been patient, has been suppressing their emotions.


    I don''t know to what extent he will suppress this kind of emotion, but I''m really indifferent to him.


    "Nanshan. I may not be able to get married all at once, but I don''t think it''s a problem to get engaged! "


    Fu Nanshan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but he still had some resistance to this matter.


    "You''re engaged to me. Why can''t you get married? Isn''t marriage and engagement a concept? We all work hard for life, don''t we? "


    I looked at him with a sad face. Knowing that it was useless to say anything else, I waved to him to show that I could not do it in a short time.


    Fu Nanshan let go of my hand and turned his back to me little by little. He was very disappointed.


    "Why are you so stubborn now? Yo yo, I''ve already said that. You... "


    I took the initiative to kiss up, with gentle blocked his mouth.


    Maybe this is a bit silly, but I really hope to let Fu Nanshan feel my tenderness and let him know that no matter what happens, I will not leave him.


    Maybe my initiative played a role, Fu Nanshan began to respond to me, that strong arm, completely pressed me in his arms, did not let me leave.After a warm hug, Fu Nanshan and I seemed to feel that our relationship was getting closer. When we looked up at each other, our faces were more shy and gentle.


    I used to think that I could not do anything. At this moment, I completely put down the airs. I have some ideas in my mind, but I can avoid each other, cherish each other, and do less wrong to each other.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    When I saw Fu Nanshan giggling at me all the time, I twisted his arm and pouted slightly.


    "I''m really upset with your appearance! Seriously, can you be a little more serious! "


    Fu Nanshan seemed to be amused by me. He held out his hand and pressed me in his arms, kissing my forehead again.


    "I''m not serious enough in front of you? All of them are sincere. Don''t you feel it? Honey, you are not fair to me


    I didn''t want to answer his question. However, Fu Nanshan refused to let it go. He leaned towards me again with a smile and discussed with me about going to his house.


    I have some doubts about this.


    "What''s good in your family? Didn''t I see enough? Do you want me to fight with your mother again? "


    "Of course not!"


    Fu Nanshan interrupted my reproach and blinked at me mysteriously.


    "If you go with me, I must have a way to let my mother accept you as soon as possible!"


    I don''t have much confidence in this, so I don''t have much feeling about going to Fu''s.


    "Go, you go!"

 Chapter 206

    After they separated from my sister, I rushed to the appointed KFC store.


    At this time, Fu Nanshan and the child have arrived. I can see that the child has a deep hatred for me in his eyes.


    Although I know it''s useless to say I''m sorry, I still went up to order food and handed it to Fu bao''er.


    However, the child knocked over the meal and looked at me coldly.


    "I hate you!"


    "Honey


    Fu Nanshan pulled the child, with a trace of irritability in his eyes.


    "Why are you so impolite? Don''t you know that this aunt is here to meet you and want to take care of you? "


    "I don''t need it!"


    Facing what Fu Nanshan said, Fu bao''er''s attitude was even worse. He poured the tea directly at me and Fu Nanshan. The scene suddenly got out of control, and all the people were looking at us with strange eyes.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Fu Nanshan angrily wiped off the water droplets on his face and slowly clenched his fist.


    "Fu bao''er, do I teach you how to be a man? Why do you hurt people like that? "


    "Hurt?"


    There is a trace of hatred in the child''s eyes that should not be his age, and the shaking of his hands is enough to prove that I can''t get along with him peacefully.


    Although it is true that this child is the key for me and Fu Nanshan to really integrate into the Fu family, I can only remember how Liu Xuanxuan treated me when I look at the child.


    "Leisurely, I''m sorry."


    Fu Nanshan came up with guilt and wanted to help me wipe the water droplets on my face, but I refused. He picked up a paper towel and wiped it, and there was no anger or unwillingness on his face.


    "You don''t have to tell me you''re sorry. In fact, I can feel your mood. If you change people, you will probably choose to put your family first. "


    There was a trace of helplessness in Fu Nanshan''s eyes. When he wanted to explain it to me again, I interrupted again, grabbed his arm, stared at him for a long time, and then spoke.


    "Take good care of the children. Since it''s your responsibility, take out your manliness and go on. Although I''m not very satisfied with being separated from you, I don''t have to possess each other for feelings. "


    Fu Nanshan didn''t let me go on, but turned to Fu bao''er again, with deep seriousness in his eyes.


    "I told you that if you are not sensible like your mother, I will punish you as well."


    Fu bao''er''s eyes are a little more tough.


    "Who is not sensible? If you were not bad to my mother, how could she do something wrong? Dad, you''ve gone too far! "


    "I''m not your father!"


    Fu Nanshan coldly interrupted bao''er''s words and looked directly at him again.


    "I''m your second uncle. I haven''t told you the truth for so many years, just to take care of you better. Now, for the sake of your mother and son, my own feelings also need to... "


    How is that possible?


    Fu bao''er''s face was filled with extreme fear.


    Maybe he never thought about these problems. Maybe Fu Nanshan really looked like a qualified father before. In short, at this moment, the child could not receive such a large amount of information.


    I held Fu Nanshan, thinking to let him slow down and tell the children, but at this time, Fu Baoer rushed out of KFC store.


    "Go after it!"


    When Fu Nanshan and I went out at the same time, the child had already run to the middle of the road. This dangerous situation made me complain about Fu Nanshan.


    "Although he is Liu Xuanxuan''s child, since you have taken care of him, you can''t hurt him so much!"


    Fu Nanshan did not answer me, just a person over the safety belt, to catch up with the child''s side.


    When I looked at the child and Fu Nanshan holding tightly, I suddenly felt like a joke, which was out of place with them.


    Although I was looking forward to Fu Nanshan having my own children with me more than once in my heart, I was suddenly scared by his love for Fu bao''er.


    If one day, he really wants to sacrifice himself for his big brother, what should he do?


    No way!


    My heart at this moment of pain.


    Even if I lose this feeling, I can''t give up the right to be a mother.


    Without waiting for Fu Nanshan to turn around, I took a taxi and left there alone.


    "I hate you!"


    Fu bao''er is still beating the "father" who has taken care of him for many years in front of him. His small body is constantly shaking.


    He didn''t doubt it before, but everyone in his family refused to admit it, and he thought too much. Now, when the truth is revealed, Fu bao''er just feels like a fool who has been fooled casually.


    "How can you go so far! I know I''m stupid, but I really love this familyFu Nanshan squatted in front of the child, feeling very painful at the bottom of his heart.


    Although their feelings are very important, but, so destroyed a child''s heart dream, is really a little cruel.


    Bao''er continued to cry, holding Fu Nanshan in her small hand with resentment.


    "Give it back to my mother!"


    In the face of the cry of the child, Fu Nanshan is powerless.


    He may be able to give him money and company, but he can''t replace Liu Xuanxuan with maternal love in his whole life. After all, no matter how bad Liu Xuanxuan is, she really loves the child.


    Now, Liu Xuanxuan has been sentenced to ten years in prison. It''s really not easy to see her.


    Moreover, Fu Nanshan always felt that if the child kept meeting with Liu Xuanxuan, his thoughts would be affected imperceptibly, and then the problem would become more serious.


    Taking a deep breath, he held bao''er''s shoulder again. After a moment''s silence, he spoke again.


    "Child. I can''t give you a guarantee that you will continue to meet your mother. However, I can guarantee that you will have a complete home. Just now that aunt is a very good woman, as long as you... "


    "I don''t want it!"


    Fu bao''er''s eyes with deep hostility, "if you marry her, I will let Grandma bully her every day! Anyway, what grandma loves most is me


    "You


    Fu Nanshan looked at the child in front of him and said so much. He really wanted to slap him.


    He always thinks that children are not easy to be polluted, but Fu bao''er''s mood at the moment really makes him feel desperate.


    "Do you have a bad heart in your heart? Baby, have you forgotten all the care and education I have given you for so many years? You only want to have a complete family. Have you ever thought about how many years I have sacrificed to take care of you


    "I don''t care!"


    Fu bao''er sobbed again.


    "No one, I only want my mother!"

 Chapter 207

    "Stop it!"


    Fu Nanshan was upset by the children, and his whole face showed a trace of ferocity.


    "If you go on like this, I''ll turn against you."


    Maybe he felt that Fu Nanshan''s attitude was not as gentle as before, and Fu bao''er stopped crying, but at the bottom of his heart, he could not hate the man who had been a father for so many years.


    With a sigh, Fu Nanshan picked him up, stuffed him into the car and opened his mouth to the driver, Lao Zhao.


    "Take him home, and tell my mother I won''t go home tonight!"


    "All right!"


    Looking at the resentment in the child''s eyes, Fu Nanshan felt better.


    However, if you are soft hearted, then what is the leisurely and silent sacrifice?


    Thinking of this, Fu Nanshan immediately called in the hope that he could make up for everything leisurely had to bear.


    However, no matter how he made the call, he couldn''t get through. The line was always busy, which made Fu Nanshan feel nervous. He thought it was really bad.


    When he anxiously went to Qu leisurely apartment, he didn''t know what to say. He just stood at the door, his lips trembling slightly.


    After waiting for a long time, Fu Nanshan raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    When I heard the voice, I knew who was waiting outside.


    However, I couldn''t open the door because I was suffocating. Every time I knew how Fu Nanshan would deal with my suffocation. This time, I had to be tough.


    "Leisurely."


    Fu Nanshan finally opened his mouth, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "I know you are very uncomfortable, but please believe that I am really good for your heart, OK? I can''t lose you. Please stay with me, can you? "


    "No!"


    I went to the door, with a little certainty in my voice.


    "If it had been before, I might have been soft hearted to you. However, at this time, I have seen clearly who you are, and I can''t give you corresponding commitment! "


    Although I can''t see Fu Nanshan''s expression, I can clearly see his anxious back through the electronic cat''s eye on the door.


    "What do you have to do to accept me? If you really can''t accept children''s affairs, I can ignore them! "


    My body is leaning against the gate, and I still can''t persuade myself to accept this man.


    "What you can say now is that you know very well that I am soft hearted and will obey your orders no matter what I do."


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan knocked on the door again with a shiver in his voice, trying to explain to me.


    Although I really want to persuade myself not to go on like this, the feeling of being tortured makes me very painful.


    Slowly, my hand on the door handle, a little bit of the door opened.


    "Leisurely!"


    When Fu Nanshan held me directly in his arms, I just felt as if I was confused and didn''t know what to do.


    It''s just that it''s really good to be able to relax.


    I closed my eyes and passively accepted the warmth he gave me.


    Fu Nanshan touched my long hair, thin lips a little bit of kiss my forehead, slowly moved to my lips.


    "No!"


    At the critical moment, I still pushed him away with a cold breath on my face.


    Fu Nanshan stared at me with a numb face. He was very depressed.


    "How can you do that? I had a hard time... "


    "What happened to me?"


    In the face of his questioning, I did not give in, but light mouth.


    "I just don''t want to make mistakes again and again. Don''t you even give me a chance to do things for myself?"


    "Of course not."


    Fu Nanshan bowed his head and moved his fingers.


    "I I just hope that this matter can be solved as soon as possible. I''ve been procrastinating. I''m really worried that more and more people will take you away. What should I do then? "


    "You You really are


    Facing Fu Nanshan''s attitude, I can''t help getting angry, because at any time, I will replace him to think about problems. However, I didn''t expect that he just thought about his face and whether he would lose me in the future.


    This kind of inequality brought me a very strong anger and pushed him out again.


    "You go, I don''t want to see you again!"


    "Oh, come on, I can''t be separated from you, leisurely!"


    Although Fu Nanshan always stressed that he should not be separated from me, in the end, I pushed him open and threw the door on again.


    Thinking about Fu Nanshan''s short promises to me every time, there will be a lot of resentment in my heart."You Are you all right? "


    Fu Nanshan stood outside the door, but he was still worried about my mood and refused to leave at the door.


    "Leisurely. I''m really not good about the children. I can''t deal with it under the condition that you two discussed. However, you can''t treat me so indifferently. I really don''t want to be separated from you. "


    Listening to what he said, I felt uncomfortable at that moment.


    If so, who would want this to continue to happen.


    The palm grasps the door handle, I only feel that my heart is being torn open, that kind of pain feeling, as if to tear my whole person apart, very uncomfortable.


    When I turned and opened the door, I found that he had left.


    Although the bottom of my heart is prepared for the worst, but I also know that on this level, he chose to leave, which also shows that our feelings between each other are not reliable.


    Turning around with a sigh, when I was about to go in, my hands held me.


    "Leisurely. I know you will hate my selfish way. But please think about it from my point of view. I also hope that we can smoothly integrate our relationship and do not let so many disputes interfere in our lives, but... "


    "Stop it!"


    I pushed him away again, more complaining at the bottom of my heart.


    "Every time you explain to me, don''t you have any problems? Well, since you are so determined, you can go


    At this time, I don''t know why I lose my temper, but I stare at the man in front of me uncontrollably, and then treat him with a more excessive attitude.


    Fu Nanshan was surprisingly calm, holding me firmly in his hands, patting me on the back.


    "Leisurely, you can be with me with emotion, but I hope you will think about the future. I think, after you become my wife, these negative things may be less! "


    "That''s strange!"


    In the face of what he said, I rejected it.


    "If I marry you, I''ll be a bitter lady, but it will be more painful then!"

 Chapter 208

    Fu Nanshan looked at me in a dazed mood.


    In fact, I really want to cut the mess quickly. After all, if this guy has been pestering me, I can''t forget the hurt from the people around me, because he can bring me a lot of painful memories.


    I can''t know if there is any other possibility in the future, but what I can be sure is that I will lose my freedom when I get married, and even be spurned when I cry.


    "Nanshan."


    I calmly looked at him, eyebrows slightly up.


    "Since you love me, choose a better way that I may live. Let''s break up!"


    "What nonsense!"


    Facing my attitude, Fu Nanshan directly began to lose his temper.


    "Do you think the word" break up "can come out of your mouth so easily? Are you kidding? "


    "I''m not kidding."


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s anger, my attitude is still rock solid. I took out a diary to show Fu Nanshan how many painful memories I have experienced since I was with him.


    Fu Nanshan turned page by page, and his face changed obviously.


    In fact, I can''t bear to let him review the past with every record in my diary, but if I don''t, how can I make a complete conclusion with him in the future?


    For the future, I still firm their attitude, with a more indifferent look at him.


    "How''s it going? Do you know how many complaints I have in my heart now? Fu Nanshan, do you still want to be with me? Don''t do it... "


    Before I finished speaking, Fu Nanshan held me in his arms. His big hand held me tightly. He was shaking.


    "I can''t be separated from you. Leisurely, it was really my fault before. I brought you a lot of painful memories. But now that I really know I''m wrong, let me make it up to you, OK


    I have such a moment is really want to rely on his arms, let him give me so happy.


    However, when I really wanted to do this, I suddenly found that there were still many problems between us that could not be solved, for example, the child who was full of resentment against me.


    Once again, I pushed Fu Nanshan away from me with all my strength, and my eyes flashed a trace of crystal tears.


    "Don''t disturb me again, will you? My heart is really in a mess now. I can''t give it to you! "


    Fu Nanshan''s breath was a little short. He probably didn''t expect that I would refuse his courtship, but he still nodded to me respectfully.


    "I''m sorry. Now, it seems that I let you down again. Leisurely, give me a little time, let me go slowly to solve these problems, OK


    "You can''t do it."


    Although I don''t like to make arbitrary judgments, I still put forward my own attitude in the face of Fu Nanshan, which stimulated Fu Nanshan.


    Instead of leaving, he pressed me directly on the sofa with deep anger in his eyes.


    "Do you just want to break up with me? You haven''t even thought about my benefit? "


    "Yes


    I once again ruthlessly answered his question, with a more emotionless look at Fu Nanshan who repeatedly pleaded in front of me.


    "I didn''t think about your benefits at all. I didn''t even remember if you were good!"


    Fu Nanshan''s body trembled. After a period of silence, he laughed at himself and slowly stepped back.


    I thought he would say something embarrassing to me this time, but obviously, it''s just that I think too much. Although Fu Nanshan was angry, he didn''t say a word to me and left by himself.


    This kind of practice makes me feel somewhat embarrassed, and I think it''s not his personality.


    However, soon, I was completely relieved, because under these pressures, Fu Nanshan also chose to torture himself, gradually suppressing the heartache.


    Although they are two similar people, I know very well that I may not be able to have what Fu Nanshan has. Therefore, if I really want to choose to marry each other, I still need a little courage.


    No, it should be said that if I really want to get married, I have to be ready to face Fu Nanshan''s parents in an all-round way, and I don''t want to face such a life.


    Perhaps, in some ways, Fu Nanshan did make me satisfied, because he is a very emotional person. Even if the balance of feelings is always tilted towards many people, I still care about it.


    There are many possibilities in life. I think we should go through the storm of losing our children together with Fu Nanshan. There was a time when we really wanted to let go of each other. But now that we have been through this kind of time, what can we do?


    This kind of thought in my heart after breeding, soon let my whole person into a kind of fatigue, let me just make the decision, instantly disappeared.I scratched my hair with my hand and growled in frustration


    When Fu Nanshan walks alone in the street, he seems to have lost his soul. He bumps into many people along the way.


    In the face of other people''s strange eyes, Fu Nanshan seemed to ignore them completely, so he went on.


    When he came to the front of the coffee shop where he and Qu Youran had stayed before, his eyes were a little deep. After looking at the front for a while, he went in.


    Although the mood is not the same, but Fu Nanshan or habitually ordered two cups of coffee, so sitting in the old position drinking.


    "Sir, why didn''t you bring your little girl friend here today?"


    Hearing the boss''s inquiry, Fu Nanshan''s face was a bit embarrassed.


    "It''s OK, I just..."


    The boss nodded thoughtfully, did not give Fu Nanshan the opportunity to speak, explained directly.


    "I must have quarreled with my little woman? Ah, women, just coax me a little. You don''t have to worry so much! "


    "Cough..."


    Fu Nanshan some embarrassed cough, "boss, said I''m ok, can you not guess?"


    "Young man, I''ve seen so many people like you who want to lose face. In fact, if a man and a woman quarrel, as long as one side bows down, can''t their feelings heal? You should have done it


    "I..."


    Fu Nanshan felt a little dubious about this.


    If so, leisurely will fall in love with me again?


    In this contradiction, Fu Nanshan raised his head again and took out money to settle the bill.


    "I think you''ve taught me how to save my own woman!"


    Seeing Fu Nanshan like this, the boss also laughed with satisfaction.


    "Well, if only you could think that way, then hurry to chase it. I wish you well!"

 Chapter 209

    I don''t know how long I''ve been crying, but my mood has finally improved from chaos.


    After a bit of grooming, I plan to go out to relax, because I really feel sick after staying at home for a long time.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The clear doorbell interrupted my thoughts. My brow wrinkled and I went up to open the door directly.


    "Here you are!"


    Looking at Fu Nanshan handing over a bunch of roses, I was a little surprised at first, but soon my mood was completely stable.


    "Do you find that interesting?"


    Fu Nanshan was stunned.


    "Why do you say that? What''s wrong with me treating you like this? In fact, I have enough... "


    "Stop!"


    I once again interrupted what he said in front of me, and there was a vague emotion in my eyes.


    In the face of my indifference, Fu Nanshan was not afraid at all. Instead, he worked harder towards me, holding my hand and talking to me in a soft voice.


    "Leisurely, I love you!"


    This sentence is very simple, but my body is shaking.


    I realized with Fu Nanshan that now, he has never been serious enough to tell me. Now, it really surprised me.


    But, in addition to this feeling, I am more of an angry.


    In my opinion, if you don''t deal with the problem well, it''s not to take love seriously, but a superficial attitude, which is wrong.


    "Leisurely?"


    Fu Nanshan saw that I was silent and worried.


    "Is there any hesitation in your heart? If it is, you can tell me quickly, there''s no need to hide it! "


    "Good!"


    I nodded to him and walked forward step by step. In my eyes, I complained about him.


    "I don''t want to be with you. I don''t want to accept your kindness. Are you satisfied?"


    "I..."


    Such words let Fu Nanshan''s hand down powerlessly. When he looked at me, his eyes were also deeply distressed.


    "Have you really changed your mind? Leisurely, tell me, is there another man in your heart? "


    "Ha ha..."


    In the face of his unexpected guess, I had a cold smile on my lips.


    "If you think I do, then I do!"


    Fu Nanshan pushed me into the room and held me in anger.


    "Leisurely, this kind of joke is not funny at all! I really don''t want you to punish me in this way! Tell me, you''re just kidding, aren''t you? "


    "I''m not kidding!"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s reproach, I sighed.


    "If you didn''t trust me in the first place, why should I do so much? In fact, I should be more rational in all kinds of situations, but I can''t do it. What do you mean


    Fu Nanshan was embarrassed to frown when he knew that he had wronged me.


    "Leisurely, since you haven''t done anything, why do you say that to me? Do you know that it''s easy for me to misunderstand you


    I''m very funny about that.


    Even if you don''t say that, don''t you misunderstand me? All day long, doesn''t the bottom of your heart think I''m sorry for you? What''s the matter now?


    After some silence, I grabbed Fu Nanshan''s arm, stared at him for a while, and then opened my mouth again.


    "It''s not totally impossible for me to be with you. If you can get rid of all those messy ideas at the bottom of your heart, I can do it. "


    Fu Nanshan was puzzled about this.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Looking at his silly appearance, I beat him on the shoulder with my hand and frowned to remind him not to let me accept Liu Xuanxuan''s child in the future, because for that child, he is the one who has harmed her mother. It''s strange that he can feel better.


    In this regard, Fu Nanshan did make his own guarantee.


    "You can rest assured that the child will be taken care of by my mother. I don''t need you to worry about it. Just, leisurely, I hope you can care about him a little bit. After all, what bao''er will face in the future is the life when his parents are not here. "


    Although I really can''t forgive Liu Xuanxuan, I still feel that I can''t bear to blame him. After all, there are too many things he has to face since he was a child.


    "Nanshan."


    Hearing me calling him, Fu Nanshan quickly came to me.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I twisted my eyebrows and thought for a while, then slowly patted the back of his hand."About this child, I hope I can take him out with you every week, because only in this way can I find a chance to get close to this child. Otherwise, one or two days of contact will not change his mind! "


    Fu Nanshan looked at me with some silly eyes, and the whole person was moved.


    My cheek was a little hot, and I glanced at him angrily.


    "Well, don''t look at me like that. If you really feel sorry for me, then you can treat me better in the future?"


    Fu Nanshan hugged me and nodded contentedly.


    "It''s really good that you can think that way. Leisurely, I always feel that in the game of life, who is the winner? But now I know, life is not win or lose, only happiness and pain


    Facing Fu Nanshan who said such a great truth, I couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, I always feel that this guy is a more introverted person. He doesn''t express his emotions very well.


    However, now listening to these words, I feel that although I have been dating Fu Nanshan for so many days, it seems that I have never really understood this man.


    Slowly holding his hand, I leaned over Fu Nanshan''s shoulder.


    "Just because I don''t go to your house doesn''t mean I have no feelings for you. In fact, my love for you is still there, but I''m not sure about my future life. That''s why... "


    After knowing what I thought, Fu Nanshan was a little embarrassed and raised his hand to hit me on the forehead.


    "Do you think you should fight? What are you thinking all day long? Although the future is uncertain, shouldn''t we face it together? "


    "Cheeky!"


    I can''t help but give Fu Nanshan a white eye and blush.


    "I haven''t promised you to be my man yet!"


    Originally still proud of Fu Nanshan, suddenly nervous to stick over, eyebrows slightly up.


    "Who else can you marry if you don''t marry me? Leisurely, you can''t get away from me for a long time. Darling, will you agree to my proposal? "


    I pretended to be difficult and raised my head, "well, it depends on your performance!"

 Chapter 210

    Fu Nanshan''s face became embarrassed, and his eyes were filled with resentment.


    "I promised you that I would treat you well. Why do you still refuse to live well with me? Do you really hate me so much? "


    "No!"


    In the face of his blame, I waved my hand vigorously, with some helplessness in my eyes.


    "Nanshan. Marriage is a very cautious thing. Before I think about how to face your family, if I promise rashly, I will be irresponsible. So, instead of embarrassing you then, don''t be so impulsive now. "


    Fu Nanshan came over to me and held my face in his hand. In his black eyes, he also had a trace of pity.


    Standing in front of him, my heart will still be nervous thumping, just as shy as when I first met this man.


    "Leisurely."


    Fu Nanshan slowly came to my side, fingers gently raised my chin.


    "I''m in a hurry. Don''t worry. I won''t embarrass you next!"


    Despite his promise, I have no confidence in my heart, because


    "Dong Dong!"


    Listening to the huge knock on the door, Fu Nanshan''s eyebrows obviously wrinkled. After thinking for a while, he turned and looked at me.


    "Leisurely, would you like to avoid it? I''m afraid it''s my mother again! "


    I am very unhappy with his attitude.


    "Fu Nanshan, you can''t let me escape her all my life. Open the door!"


    Maybe my attitude is very firm, so fu Nanshan decided to open the door after a short silence.


    The fact is totally different from what I think, because it is not Fu Nanshan''s parents who appear at my door, but the housekeeper and Fu Baoer.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Fu Nanshan was a little upset about the child''s coming, and his eyebrows were a little angry.


    "I didn''t ask you to go home?"


    "I will not!"


    Fu bao''er went up and hugged Fu Nanshan''s thigh, with a few tears remaining in his eyes.


    "Dad, I don''t want you to be taken away by the fox spirit. Don''t leave me, OK?"


    When I heard the child''s extremely sarcastic words, I felt very sad and suddenly felt very silly.


    The dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix. The mouse''s son can make holes. If Liu Xuanxuan''s son can accept me, it''s a surprise.


    At that moment, my heart was as painful as being stabbed by a knife. I closed my eyes and kept silent for a while. I opened my eyes again and swept to Fu Nanshan and the child.


    "Fu Nanshan, I don''t care how much this child hates me, but you didn''t teach me the most basic rules of life. Since he hates me so much, please take him away immediately. I don''t have to be used to such a bear child! "


    "Leisurely, listen to me..."


    "Get out!"


    I raised my voice. Fu bao''er was scared and hid behind.


    Fu Nanshan probably didn''t expect me to do this. There was a trace of emotion on his face.


    "You''ve gone too far! How can we treat children like this? I know there is something wrong with bao''er, but he is a child. Don''t you even have the measure of tolerance? "


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s unreasonable blame, I was in a bad mood.


    "Since you don''t like me, take him with you. Anyway, I didn''t ask you to understand my mood. Let''s go!"


    Fu Nanshan was stunned for a moment, but after that, he simply left with his child in his arms.


    This way of doing, let me really disappointed, the bottom of my heart in that moment seems to me and his feelings sentenced to death, do not want to face Fu Nanshan.


    I curled up and sat on the sofa, thinking about the sweet words he just said to me, and suddenly arrived from the bottom of my heart, which was very disgusting.


    If he really loves me, why should he rely on his mouth to convince me?


    Irritable with the hand to grasp the long hair, I low roar, followed, and powerless lowered the head.


    In my opinion, it''s really hard to lose the taste of Fu Nanshan


    "Dad..."


    On the way back, Fu bao''er wanted to talk to Fu Nanshan, but no matter how he pulled Fu Nanshan''s clothes, Fu Nanshan didn''t pay attention to him. This kind of feeling made bao''er a little afraid and hugged him again.


    "Dad, don''t do this to baby, OK? Baby has no mother, no more father! "


    "Stop it!"


    Fu Nanshan interrupted the child, but his eyes were staring at the scenery outside the window.


    Of course, he knows bao''er''s Dilemma and pain, but does he and leisurely deserve such suffering?


    This is something Fu Nanshan can never bear. After some thinking, he suddenly turned around and glanced at the child.


    "Don''t call me dad any more. I''m not your dad!""Young master!"


    The housekeeper, who was driving, could not help persuading him.


    "He''s just a child. He can''t understand your feelings. I think you still... "


    Fu Nanshan stoops to bao''er, and the smile on his lips makes bao''er afraid.


    "Dad..."


    "Can children do wrong without punishment? What''s wrong with that? Elder brother has been walking for several years, haven''t I paid enough? Why do people still use moral things to bind me now? "


    The housekeeper listened to Fu Nanshan''s strong words, but also very helpless.


    As a driver for so many years, he is also the first time to see his young master become so miserable.


    Maybe Qu Youran is an insurmountable disaster in his life. Therefore, Fu Nanshan can''t continue his previous life just to help his brother maintain a family.


    "Young master, in fact, bao''er is right. He just hopes to maintain his previous life, because in the bottom of his heart, you and his mother are the family!"


    "Enough!"


    Fu Nanshan impatiently interrupted the housekeeper. He knew that he didn''t want to hear anything now. For the sake of the child, he hurt the most important person in his heart again.


    Fu bao''er doesn''t understand why everything has changed. He stares at Fu Nanshan in front of him, and his heart is not the same.


    "Dad, if If you really want to be with your aunt, I won''t stop you any more. But I hope dad doesn''t say that he left me, OK? Baby, it''s going to be very painful! "


    "It''s impossible to make up again!"


    Fu Nanshan pulled his hair with his hands in pain, and there was more remorse in his eyebrows and eyes.


    "I''ve lost all the last opportunities she gave me. What else can I say? Baby, I know you care about me, but because of you, I have lost the most precious person in my life. Do you know how much I hate now? "


    "Dad..."


    After staring at him for a while, Fu bao''er secretly made a decision.


    "I won''t let dad lose all this!"


    Even if you don''t say that, don''t you misunderstand me? All day long, doesn''t the bottom of your heart think I''m sorry for you? What''s the matter now?


    After some silence, I grabbed Fu Nanshan''s arm, stared at him for a while, and then opened my mouth again.


    "It''s not totally impossible for me to be with you. If you can get rid of all those messy ideas at the bottom of your heart, I can do it. "


    Fu Nanshan was puzzled about this.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Looking at his silly appearance, I beat him on the shoulder with my hand and frowned to remind him not to let me accept Liu Xuanxuan''s child in the future, because for that child, he is the one who has harmed her mother. It''s strange that he can feel better.


    In this regard, Fu Nanshan did make his own guarantee.


    "You can rest assured that the child will be taken care of by my mother. I don''t need you to worry about it. Just, leisurely, I hope you can care about him a little bit. After all, what bao''er will face in the future is the life when his parents are not here. "


    Although I really can''t forgive Liu Xuanxuan, I still feel that I can''t bear to blame him. After all, there are too many things he has to face since he was a child.


    "Nanshan."


    Hearing me calling him, Fu Nanshan quickly came to me.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I twisted my eyebrows and thought for a while, then slowly patted the back of his hand.


    "About this child, I hope I can take him out with you every week, because only in this way can I find a chance to get close to this child. Otherwise, one or two days of contact will not change his mind! "


    Fu Nanshan looked at me with some silly eyes, and the whole person was moved.


    My cheek was a little hot, and I glanced at him angrily.


    "Well, don''t look at me like that. If you really feel sorry for me, then you can treat me better in the future?"


    Fu Nanshan hugged me and nodded contentedly.


    "It''s really good that you can think that way. Leisurely, I always feel that in the game of life, who is the winner? But now I know, life is not win or lose, only happiness and pain


    Facing Fu Nanshan who said such a great truth, I couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, I always feel that this guy is a more introverted person. He doesn''t express his emotions very well.


    However, now listening to these words, I feel that although I have been dating Fu Nanshan for so many days, it seems that I have never really understood this man.


    Slowly holding his hand, I leaned over Fu Nanshan''s shoulder.


    "Just because I don''t go to your house doesn''t mean I have no feelings for you. In fact, my love for you is still there, but I''m not sure about my future life. That''s why... "After knowing what I thought, Fu Nanshan was a little embarrassed and raised his hand to hit me on the forehead.


    "Do you think you should fight? What are you thinking all day long? Although the future is uncertain, shouldn''t we face it together? "


    "Cheeky!"


    I can''t help but give Fu Nanshan a white eye and blush.


    "I haven''t promised you to be my man yet!"


    Originally still proud of Fu Nanshan, suddenly nervous to stick over, eyebrows slightly up.


    "Who else can you marry if you don''t marry me? Leisurely, you can''t get away from me for a long time. Darling, will you agree to my proposal? "


    I pretended to be difficult and raised my head, "well, it depends on your performance!"

 Chapter 211

    Fu Nanshan couldn''t help but smile bitterly as he listened.


    "Little thing, do you think you can change the situation by saying that? Don''t be silly. What I can''t do, you think you... "


    "Not really!"


    Fu bao''er winked at him with pride. He stood up with a smile and said his thoughts in his ear.


    Fu Nanshan did not expect that he was young, but he had extraordinary ideas.


    However, in that way, can you really change leisurely''s mind?


    Fu Nanshan is suspicious of this, but compared with doing nothing, he thinks that what Fu bao''er said can be adopted, because in a certain way, to make bao''er accept leisurely, we can only let them get along alone for a while, which is an opportunity.


    In order to make sure bao''er didn''t make trouble, Fu Nanshan stooped to him and raised his brow slightly.


    "Baby, let me make it clear to you first. If you want to hurt her, I''ll..."


    "Daddy


    Fu bao''er pouted a little unhappily, which was very disgusting.


    "Why do you think I''m so bad? One is to help you, and the other is to see if this woman is suitable to be my new mother. If I can, I don''t want to deny her completely! "


    "Oh?"


    Facing bao''er''s attitude, Fu Nanshan is somewhat novel.


    "Do you really think so? Honey, don''t you think... "


    "Daddy


    Fu bao''er once again put his hand in his waist with deep anger in his eyes.


    "I really want to help you!"


    "Well, get out of the car."


    Fu Nanshan took a light look at him and pointed to the house.


    "See clearly? That''s your aunt Qu''s house over there! "


    "So far?"


    Fu bao''er''s mouth tilted slightly and pulled his arm flatteringly.


    "Daddy, can you turn on the plug-in and send me there?"


    Looking at him like this, Fu Nanshan couldn''t help laughing and rubbed his hair with his hands.


    "Come on, you want to help me? What a whim! But don''t be discouraged. It''s not impossible to go there. I''ll take you there myself. It''s up to you how to get along with her after that! "


    "Cough..."


    Fu bao''er shrunk his neck nervously.


    "Daddy, do you think that aunt can beat people?"


    Fu Nan Shan shook his head firmly on his shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, your aunt will never do that. I get along with her until now, it''s her who bears me


    "Oh. So, dad has been bullying aunt than you? "


    "Kid!"


    Fu Nanshan''s face was a little more embarrassed and raised his hand in embarrassment.


    "If you talk nonsense again, believe me or not?"


    "No!"


    Fu bao''er nervously protected his head with his hands, "don''t fight, I won''t say it!"


    Fu Nanshan had nothing to do with his appearance. He sighed and asked the driver to turn around and go back to where Qu leisurely was.


    After watching TV for a while, I felt a little better. When I was going to make lunch, I heard a rustle.


    My heart a flustered, this daytime, should not appear what mouse and so on thing?


    Although I comforted myself in this way, I was still afraid that something would suddenly come out of my home. This kind of feeling scared me.


    Take a deep breath, I gradually calm the mood, slowly moving forward.


    When I opened the door carefully, I saw the disheveled Fu bao''er.


    "You..."


    "Auntie, I have no place to go. Can you take me in?"


    I can''t help doubting what the boy said.


    "Why is there no place to go? Fu Nanshan is not with you. Why are you here by yourself? "


    Fu bao''er threw himself at me in tears. This kind of performance froze my whole body.


    "Well, don''t do that."


    I didn''t really take care of a child. When I saw the child pestering me, I just felt a headache. For a moment, I didn''t know what to do.


    After a deep breath, I pulled him to sit down on the sofa and wiped the dirt on his face with a tissue.


    "Hungry or not? Shall I get you something to eat? "


    "I want to eat fried chicken wings!"


    Looking at Fu bao''er''s upright appearance, my brow slightly wrinkled.


    Today''s children treat themselves as masters. Do they want others to do everything?"May I?"


    Fu bao''er pouts again and grabs my arm when he comes up.


    "Auntie, don''t you like my father? Then you should be nice to me! "


    "Why?"


    With a smile on my lips, I bent over to him.


    "Excuse me, why do I have to be nice to you? I fell out with your dad, didn''t I? "


    "But people say that husband and wife quarrel, bed quarrel, bed and I see, you must be the same."


    "Cough..."


    Looking at Fu bao''er''s self-confidence, there was a little doubt in my eyebrows.


    Is this boy really not Fu Nanshan''s own son? This arrogance is as like as two peas.


    However, if you think about it carefully, there is nothing wrong with Fu Nanshan''s similar temper after he has raised him for so many years. I can''t doubt that Fu Nanshan cheated me on the issue of principle letter.


    After thinking for a while again, I pushed him to sit on the sofa and turned on the TV for him.


    "It''s OK to have chicken wings, but I can tell you that it doesn''t mean I''m flattering you, it''s just that I think you''re pathetic, so I do it!"


    "Whatever you say, anyway, it''s the most important thing for me to fill my stomach!"


    "You..."


    Looking at the boy falling on the sofa naturally and having a rest, I really have the feeling of crying and laughing.


    This guy, is that too much?


    However, although I had some thoughts at the bottom of my heart, I kept my emotions down and then turned to the kitchen to prepare lunch for him.


    When cooking, my mood is a little complicated.


    This child is clearly Fu Nanshan''s responsibility. Why is it transferred to me now? Is this a trick of Fu Nanshan to make me accept him willingly?


    My face sank at the thought of the possibility.


    What a Fu Nanshan, how dare you? Wait and see. I''ll let you know my strength later!


    When I came out with the food, the child was already asleep, his thin body curled up on the sofa, and his mouth was still murmuring.


    "Mom, I miss you so much. Don''t leave me, OK?"


    At that moment, my heart still softened down, went up and covered him with a blanket, subconsciously touched his black hair with my hand.


    If my child didn''t miscarry, I don''t know if he will be as smart as him in the future

 Chapter 212

    However, when my mind was moved, I immediately withdrew my hand, because I knew that although this child was very good, it was not what I wanted.


    Gently shook Fu Baoer, I light mouth.


    "Eat quickly, and I''ll take you back when you''re finished!"


    "I don''t want to go back!"


    Fu bao''er held me willfully and shook his head.


    "When I go back, my father will beat me. I''ll stay here safe."


    "Stop it!"


    I''m very angry with him for his insistent behavior.


    "Even if you go back to be beaten, it''s not something I can be responsible for. You can''t rely on me!"


    Fu bao''er pouted, slowly released his hand around my neck, and his mouth turned up again.


    "But But... "


    "Don''t be me!"


    My attitude towards this child is still a little distant and defensive.


    "First of all, I''m not your mother. Secondly, my relationship with your father is coming to an end. So, I don''t think you should come to me to avoid your father. If he wants to beat you, you should be strong yourself! "


    After a pause, I felt that it was cruel to say these words to such a child, so I pulled him to sit at the table in embarrassment.


    "Since you are not happy with your father today, stay with me for the time being. I''ll call him later, so that he won''t worry!"


    "Really?"


    Fu bao''er seems to be still doubting the truth of what I said, and his eyes have been staring at me.


    In the face of his distrustful attitude, I feel a little sad at the bottom of my heart.


    But, after all, this is not my child, I can''t let him completely listen to me, so, after a while of meditation, I approached the child again.


    "Don''t be afraid. Since I have promised you, I won''t drive you away. It''s just that you have to make three rules with me! "


    Fu Baoer nodded to me, saying that he would do anything as long as he could stay.


    I didn''t have so much thought to toss a child, so I told him not to run around. I had to stay at home and talk with Fu Nanshan at night.


    "So much trouble?"


    Fu bao''er was a little worried. He held his face in his little hand and twisted his thick eyebrows into a knot.


    "What a nuisance. Every time I call him, I will be scolded to death. If I had known you would tell me that, I might as well... "


    "Why not? Want to get out of here? "


    I chuckled and squeezed his face.


    "Be obedient. Although Fu Nanshan is very generous to you, since he left you with me, it means that you are very important in his heart. Otherwise, why should I take care of you?"


    "Cough..."


    Fu bao''er looked at me in embarrassment.


    "Auntie, do you know all about it?"


    "Hum!"


    I slowly stand up straight body, eyes swept him.


    "I don''t know your little trick?"


    Slowly sat down beside him, I put bao''er''s hand in the palm of my hand, told him about my innermost feelings, let him understand that I can''t do anything bad to him.


    When bao''er knew that I had lost my child, there was a trace of incomprehension on his face.


    "Auntie, can your baby come back?"


    Although Fu bao''er is careless, but this sentence, is deeply pierced to the bottom of my heart.


    I wiped my tears and managed to squeeze out a smile.


    "Auntie''s baby, I can''t come back. However, God is not too bad for me, because he let you show up. "


    "Me?"


    Fu Baoer pointed to his face and sat curled up in front of me, trying to hear the answer from my mouth.


    However, I am not in the mood to explain this to him now, because Fu Nanshan still owes me an explanation!


    Pursed his mouth and laughed at bao''er. I pushed him to the dining table and went to the bedroom to call Fu Nanshan.


    When I received my call, Fu Nanshan was very happy. I could hear his surprise from his voice.


    "Leisurely, you will forgive me, won''t you?"


    "Shut up


    I interrupted him, still reproachful.


    "Don''t think I''ll forgive you if you do. Fu Nanshan, I''d like to know what you mean by leaving this child to me? "


    At the other end of the phone, Fu Nanshan seemed a little silent.


    "You just want to tell me about the kids?"


    "Or else?"


    In the face of his attitude, I was even more angry.


    "Are you going to let me take care of him all your life?""Easy, calm down."


    Compared with my anxious attitude, Fu Nanshan seems to be more calm.


    He spoke slowly after I vented my emotions.


    "I know you''re angry, but I''m just doing this to make the child get along with you. In the future, our family..."


    "Stop!"


    I didn''t ask Fu Nanshan to go on, because to me, his imaginary things are not what I want.


    "You and the child are family, but I am not. Fu Nanshan, please don''t always drag me into... "


    When I said this, I saw the child who was sitting there and suddenly came towards me. Moreover, there was a trace of disappointment in his small eyes. His hand was supporting the wall and he pursed his mouth wrongly.


    Although I am a very careless person, but when I face this moment, I can''t help but feel sad.


    "Leisurely? Why don''t you talk, hello? "


    "No, tell me first


    After hanging up the phone, I left my mobile phone in my pocket and walked slowly towards Fu bao''er.


    Looking at the tears in his eyes, I always feel a sense of guilt.


    "Well, I don''t mean to dislike you. I just don''t think it''s good for you to call me mom suddenly. Besides, I didn''t want to take care of you after I got married, so... "


    "You just dislike me!"


    Looking at Fu bao''er to rush out, I was worried about blocking his small body.


    "Where can you go so late? Even if you are angry, you should wait until your father comes to pick you up


    "I don''t want you to care!"


    Fu bao''er wiped his tears, looked at me with resentful eyes, and blamed me for just trying to push him out as a burden, just like his mother.


    "Nonsense


    I am a little angry to interrupt his words, slowly squat in front of him, arm will he slowly all in his arms, gently with the palm of his back, give him a little emotional comfort.


    "Don''t be sad, OK? If you like to stay here, I won''t let you go. But first of all, he has nothing to do with you staying here. You are not allowed to talk to him! "

 Chapter 213

    "I see!"


    Fu bao''er pouted at me, staring at the dishes on the table.


    I knew he must be hungry, so I pushed him to the table, gently pressed his shoulder and let him sit down.


    "Eat quickly. I''ll take you out for a while. It''s boring to stay at home!"


    "Really?"


    There was a glimmer of expectation in Fu bao''er''s eyes. He quickly sat down, picked up his chopsticks and began to eat, muttering to me.


    "You You can''t cheat me, or I won''t eat it! "


    I looked at the childish eagerness on his face and couldn''t help laughing.


    Fu bao''er looked at me stupidly. He didn''t swallow the rice in his mouth. I could see that he felt something from me, so he walked up quickly, and his palm fell gently on his shoulder.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Bo''er noticed that I was paying attention to him and turned his head quickly.


    "Never mind, you don''t care about me."


    This kind of state makes me feel a little puzzled.


    "If you have something on your mind, you''d better tell me. It''s not good to hold it!"


    Baby looked up at me for a long time, then spoke.


    "You smell like mom!"


    Such a sentence touched the maternal nature in my heart, and made me feel very sweet at this moment. The pain of losing my child seemed to heal at this moment.


    I put my hand in my arms and caressed his back.


    Fu bao''er was shaking, but soon I could feel his fleshy little hand around my neck. I had never had a chance to experience the feeling of being held.


    Tears down the cheek, I slowly put him in his arms, that soft small body, let me feel very sweet.


    Although I lost a child myself, at this moment, Fu bao''er appeared in front of me, which naturally aroused my deep expectation for the future.


    "Gululu..."


    When I heard Fu bao''er''s voice because he was hungry, I had a slight smile on my mouth, and my fingers gently crossed his black hair.


    "Eat quickly!"


    Fu bao''er nodded to me, went to the table again, picked up chopsticks, ready to eat, but someone knocked at the door.


    I let the children eat first and open the door by themselves.


    When I saw Fu Nanshan, my eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Fu Nanshan took my hand with a smile, "I miss you, can''t I?"


    "Don''t do that!"


    I pushed him away with a little shyness in my eyes.


    "There are still children here!"


    Fu Nanshan was slightly stunned, and then he pressed my hand in his arms.


    "Leisurely, you mean if the child is not here, you will follow me..."


    "Beautiful idea!"


    I pushed him away again and rolled my eyes helplessly.


    "I just want you to pay attention to your image in front of the children, not that I am willing to accommodate you!"


    Fu Nanshan approached me calmly, and his hands fell on my shoulders.


    "Why don''t you accept me? Don''t you understand what I do? If I don''t love you with all my heart, how can I pay like this! "


    "Well, don''t stress so much!"


    I am a little flustered, not willing to face his eyes, just slowly don''t open the head.


    "I just want to live my life well now. Don''t get married so quickly!"


    Although I said it clearly, Fu Nanshan still held my hand, and there was only strong hatred in his eyes.


    Bao''er put down his chopsticks and walked towards us.


    Watching him push Fu Nanshan for me, my heart was still warm, but I was worried that this kind of practice would particularly irritate Fu Nanshan, so I stretched out my hand to hold the child, shook my head at the child, and did not let him interfere.


    "Auntie, I can''t let dad bully you!"


    Bao''er looks at me cleverly, and keeps in front of me. My small body makes me feel very reliable at the moment.


    "Dad, you can''t bully auntie, because you are wrong!"


    Although Fu Nanshan didn''t speak, I clearly saw his emotion towards the child from his eyes, which made me very afraid. I was worried that if this thing continued to develop, bao''er would be hurt.


    I bent down and picked him up. Without waiting for Fu Nanshan to make a choice, I took him to a place a little away from him and shook my head at the child.


    "You can''t talk to him like that, you know? Because this is your father, you should treat him well. "


    Baby was silent for a while and looked up at me again."You adults often say that you can''t bully people without reason? Why is my father so unreasonable now? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Fu Nanshan finally failed to suppress his emotion and wanted to walk towards the child, but I blocked his way at this moment.


    Four eyes opposite, I suddenly found that the sweet interaction between Fu Nanshan and me, at this time, the only emotion left was indifference.


    I want to cry very much, but I know that no matter for myself or the child standing on the side, I have to have a clear attitude of resistance to Fu Nanshan this time.


    "You left the child to me. Now you are not qualified to bully him!"


    "How funny


    Fu Nanshan''s mouth raised a mocking smile, a little bit of hand across my lips.


    "I just let you take care of the child temporarily. Why do you ask me to keep him now? Qu leisurely, don''t forget that you didn''t give birth to this child! "


    Suddenly, Fu Nanshan''s words hurt my heart and made me think of those pictures when I had abortion. My hands and shoulders also shivered at that moment.


    Fu Nanshan frowned slightly and came to me.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t touch me!"


    In the face of this man''s close, what I feel most is not happiness, but a kind of endless fear.


    Back of the body, I slowly relaxed and clenched.


    "Fu Nanshan, I''m not blessed to have your baby. However, I really don''t understand. Don''t you have any repentance for my abortion? Don''t you think you are the one who really killed my son


    "What are you talking about?"


    In the face of my questioning, Fu Nanshan''s face became a little pale and turned uneasily.


    "I''m also sad about your miscarriage, but it''s all because of Liu Xuanxuan''s evil deeds. Why do you put these things on me? Can we say that our feelings are not as good as a lost child? "


    "You bastard!"

 Chapter 214

    When my hand hit Fu Nanshan in the face, I really regretted it.


    At the beginning, I just wanted to let him know a little bit about my inner struggle. But slowly, when I noticed the sadness in Fu Nanshan''s eyes, I also knew that at some times, I was too strong.


    "Enough?"


    Fu Nanshan did not get angry, but looked at me with a very calm attitude, and gently grasped my hand.


    "Leisurely. It''s not supposed to be between us. Yes, I am indeed selfish, but my starting point is just to be with you all my life. Do you think this is wrong? Well


    Facing his censure, I don''t know how to answer it, because my head is in a mess now, I can''t find a direction at all, but I just desperately hope to escape, as if I can solve all the problems in this way.


    Fu Nanshan did not give me another chance to escape, but hugged me and sighed.


    "Come back to me, I can''t live without you."


    I just lie on Fu Nanshan''s shoulder, the whole person is a little confused.


    In the past, he always showed indifference, but now, he takes the initiative to love me. This change makes me not used to it for a while, and even makes me want to avoid it.


    "Congratulations


    One side of Fu bao''er suddenly spoke, which made me feel very embarrassed.


    "Go, little boy, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense!"


    Baby grinned at me.


    "If you make up with Dad, I''ll be with my aunt soon."


    Always together?


    There was a little bit of worry on my face.


    Although Fu bao''er and I are getting along fairly well now, if Liu Xuanxuan comes back one day, how can I give up my feelings with this child? Once you put your heart into it, can you really recycle it?


    Fu Nanshan saw that I was silent all the time, and immediately came over.


    "Leisurely, you..."


    "I can''t be with you."


    When this sentence comes out, I can clearly see that Fu Nanshan and the child are somewhat disappointed in their performance, but at present, I really can''t make a clear choice.


    Fu bao''er wrongly approached me and pulled my clothes again.


    "Auntie, dad has come to you. Can you look at this and forgive him?"


    In the face of this child''s attitude, I feel helpless.


    Forgive or not, it''s all my business. When is it the child''s turn to intervene?


    Thinking of this, I still pushed Fu bao''er aside and shook her head gently.


    "Honey, thank you for thinking that Auntie is a good friend for you. However, there are some emotional problems that a child can not understand. I hope you can deeply realize that children can''t take care of adults! "


    Fu bao''er looked at me like he didn''t understand. He came up wrongly and shook my arm.


    "But can''t I leave auntie, dad? If you''re not here, dad will be unhappy, too? "


    My heart is not easy, but sometimes, feelings can not be moved to the end.


    Hard hearted, I opened the child''s hand, while looking at Fu Nanshan with reproachful eyes.


    "Is that what you want? Let the child fall into the entanglement of lost feelings, is what you call happy? Fu Nanshan, how selfish you are


    Fu Nanshan seemed to have something else to say at first, but soon he turned away from me.


    Perhaps, he wants to escape the current problems that can not be solved, but I know that I can not let him so decadent to avoid the reality that should happen, at least the fear in my heart can not disappear.


    Step by step toward him, I sighed a little, eyes with a little tired.


    "Nanshan. You are gentle to me and take care of me until I know it. But please remember, sometimes, don''t casually imagine other people''s attitude. Just because I care about children doesn''t mean I have to invest a lot in other people''s children, because he also has a mother, Liu Xuanxuan! "


    Facing my words, Fu Nanshan felt very funny. He turned around and pressed my shoulder. He frowned angrily at me and strongly expressed that Liu Xuanxuan would not come back to take care of her children. No matter she was in prison or for any other reason, she could not come back.


    Although he emphasizes the future so much, these guarantees are impossible for me, because once there is a shadow in my heart, it is bound to become timid.


    I put my hands on my forehead. After some meditation, with a trace of sour on my face, I turned and squatted in front of the child.


    Although I only got along with Fu bao''er for half a day, the maternal love in my heart is much heavier than what I thought.


    So, in order not to let me give up, I can''t follow Fu Nanshan at this moment."Honey. If you just want me to take care of you once in a while, I can do that. However, with your father for a long time, when a family thing, aunt can not accept


    Looking at his little body shaking, I know that Fu bao''er is disappointed.


    However, life is full of uncertainty and pain, and this child may not be the only one. Therefore, I don''t think I should soften up some unnecessary things at this moment.


    Slowly up, I took the child to the table, holding him sitting in a chair.


    "Hurry to eat. I''ll take you to play later."


    "Enough!"


    Fu Nanshan suddenly opened his mouth. When he turned around, his eyes were filled with deep anger.


    "Since you don''t care about him, why do you do it? Are you so used to trampling other people''s hearts on the ground


    In the face of his unreasonable reproach, I sighed, a touch of coldness flashed in my eyes.


    "Sorry, I don''t have to pay for your pain. Maybe you think as long as I let you go, but do you know that I''ve paid too much on the way of feeling? "


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he was even more dissatisfied with me.


    In fact, I can find the answer from him.


    Since he was a child, most of the people have been submissive to his ideas. How can he bear the feeling of being rejected? Think about this, you can probably understand why he would stubbornly want to force me to submit.


    I stretched out my hand and stroked my hair, but my attitude still remained unchanged. When I looked at Fu Nanshan, I was reluctant to give up, but more importantly, it was a desire for my own freedom. No matter who it was, I would expect to exist.


    Slowly forward, my eyes a little more tired, palm gently touched Fu Nanshan''s face.


    "Love a person, sometimes the best way is not to possess, but to choose to let go!"

 Chapter 215

    Fu Nanshan was silent for a while, and slowly grasped my hand, with an unprecedented feeling of fatigue on his face.


    "Since your attitude is so tough, let me make one last request. Before breaking up, you go out with me for a tour. No matter whether this tour can move you or not, I will not complain again. "


    When I looked at him like this, there was an indescribable feeling in my heart.


    Although every time Fu Nanshan felt a little heartache, I was really too tired in this relationship, so at this moment, I thought more about how to comfort, not how to find a chance to get away.


    It''s true that I''m emotionally weak, but what can I do? No one stipulates that I have to give my all for such a man, and no one can force me to make all kinds of choices.


    I bowed my head and pondered for a while. My heart seemed to fall into the boundless darkness. That kind of taste was really bad.


    Fu Nanshan put his arms around my shoulder again, and there was a trace of fatigue in his eyes.


    "Leisurely. I really hope you can stay with me all the time, but I know that your heart is broken by me, so I don''t expect you to accept my request to marry you soon. I just hope you promise me to go out for a walk, OK


    In the face of his stubbornness, after some meditation, I still choose to agree.


    Fu bao''er on one side is obediently close to Fu Nanshan.


    "Dad, you have a good time. I''ll go back with my grandparents first."


    Fu Nanshan touched the child''s black hair and moved his eyes.


    I knew that he didn''t really hurt the child. All he did was to let me go back.


    This kind of situation, really let me inexplicable anger, even his face has a trace of unhappiness.


    Fu Nanshan could see my mood, but he squatted in front of Fu bao''er and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Baby, listen to your grandparents at home, don''t be naughty, you know?"


    "Well, I know!"


    Looking at the housekeeper taking the child away, Fu Nanshan came towards me again. The blazing eyes made me resist.


    "You, don''t do that!"


    Fu Nanshan laughed at himself and walked slowly towards me.


    "Leisurely. I just want to have a good talk with you. Why are you so nervous? Relax, I don''t want to hurt you, and there''s no reason to hurt you, so please don''t feel so bad, OK


    Listen to such words, my lips are a little trembling, eyes are constantly transferred to other places, in order to achieve a sense of peace.


    When Fu Nanshan''s hand supported my shoulder, I didn''t push it away, but let him lean on himself.


    In fact, I don''t resist the existence of Fu Nanshan. What I''m worried about is that I can''t integrate into my previous life.


    Looking back on the time when I was with him, Fu Nanshan always gave priority to his own ideas, so that I could not follow his own heart, so I would have 10000 reasons to refuse to be with him.


    Reaching for my forehead, I pondered for a long time before I made a choice.


    "It''s OK to travel with you, but I''ll tell you first. It doesn''t mean that my relationship with you can continue in the future. You have to understand that!"


    "Yes


    Fu Nanshan nodded to me seriously. He walked slowly to me and pulled my hand to his chest.


    Although I can feel his heart beating very hard, but at this time, I didn''t mean to be soft hearted, just mercilessly don''t start.


    Fu Nanshan''s hand loosened, and his eyes became a little dim.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I can''t persuade you, can I? Leisurely, I don''t understand you and me before... "


    "Don''t mention the past!"


    In the face of his old relationship with me, my eyes became indifferent.


    "You didn''t do me any good. So, if you don''t want my good feeling for you to disappear, don''t make excuses for yourself! "


    The four eyes are opposite. Fu Nanshan and I are like old enemies. We don''t like each other very much, but we can''t do without each other.


    In this way, between me and him, as if separated by a layer of iceberg, no one can warm each other''s heart, but each other are suffering some unnecessary damage.


    When we heard the bell outside, we came out of each other''s silence.


    Fu Nanshan slowly came up and held my hand, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    "I think..."


    "Don''t think about it!"


    I directly interrupted him, with a little helplessness in my eyes, and reminded him to go out as soon as possible. After all, the weather is not very good these two days. If it rains, I can only stay at home.


    "I''d rather stay at home...""What did you say?"


    I squinted at him and felt very uncomfortable with Fu Nanshan''s attitude.


    "If you can, please try again?"


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan quickly waved his hand to me and apologized, pushing me into the car.


    Originally, I wanted to take some clothes to change, but when I thought that it would give Fu Nanshan a lot of excuses, I quickly shook my head. I just took my own bank card and some cash and left with Fu Nanshan.


    When he was driving, I was always staring at the scenery outside the window. In fact, there were countless reveries in my heart.


    If time could go back to a few days ago, I might be very happy, but now, Fu Nanshan and I are starting out with the heaviest part in each other''s heart. It''s really not an easy thing to be happy.


    "Squeak


    Fu Nanshan stopped suddenly, but I still couldn''t hold it, so my head hit the front passenger''s baffle.


    "What are you doing?"


    In the face of this guy''s sudden action, I frowned angrily. When I wanted to get angry, I saw that the road ahead of us somehow broke. If Fu Nanshan didn''t brake just now, we would


    "Damn it


    Fu Nanshan got out of the car and looked at the broken road, frowning.


    "This is the shortest way to Yunnan, but it''s bad! It looks like we''ll have to go around! "


    "Wait!"


    I took him by the arm and felt a little worried at the bottom of my heart.


    "It''s a freeway. Don''t you mind going in the opposite direction?"


    "There''s no way!"


    Fu Nanshan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Do we have to wait here all the time? No, get in the car and we''ll turn around and get out of here! "


    Although I was still a little nervous at the bottom of my heart, Fu Nanshan''s words were not totally unreasonable. Thinking about these, I didn''t continue to stop and bent down to sit in

 Chapter 216

    When Fu Nanshan''s car and I were running smoothly to a crossroad, a silver gray Cayenne suddenly rushed towards us, forcing Fu Nanshan and I to stop at the service station.


    When Fu Nanshan and I got out of the car, we saw fan muyuan walking down from the car. His eyes were a little complacent.


    "Leisurely, I thought you were a smart woman, but I didn''t expect you chose him? Tut Tut, although I''m very sad, don''t be afraid. I''m a man with a lot of heart. As long as you are willing to be with me, then I can let bygones be bygones! "


    "With a fart!"


    I glanced at fan muyuan in disgust and felt very uncomfortable about his disorderly state.


    "I really don''t know what''s on your mind. Can''t you stop thinking all day long? Fan muyuan, I told you very clearly that I can only love one person, and this person is Fu Nanshan! "


    Fu Nanshan was shocked by my side, but I can''t care that this sentence will make fu Nanshan more determined to chase me back, and continue to look at fan muyuan in front of me with deep eyes.


    "I warn you again, I don''t love you, please don''t pester me again."


    Fan muyuan didn''t mean to be angry at all. Instead, he continued to stare at me. The whole person, in a common word, felt that he was very terrible.


    I took a deep breath. After calming down, I slowly leaned against Fu Nanshan and subconsciously put my arms around him.


    Although such a move is nothing, in fan muyuan''s opinion, it is a bit too much, because his feeling towards me has never changed. Now, my attitude is so direct that it is difficult for him to balance his mind.


    Fan muyuan came towards us step by step, his eyes flashed with fierce breath.


    "Get your hands off me!"


    Although he said so, Fu Nanshan and I still stand hand in hand, with firm faith in our eyes.


    Fan muyuan still went forward, and his lips were bitten with blood.


    Fu Nanshan pushed me to one side, walked up slowly and looked at fan muyuan in front of me with a calm attitude.


    "Although I know your temper, please forgive me for not being able to change my attitude. To leisurely, I will never let go, because this love can''t be changed by your quarrel! "


    "Don''t show me such a determined attitude!"


    Fan muyuan raised his hand out of control and hit Fu Nanshan. But Fu Nanshan had been ready for a long time and grasped his hand. In his black pupil, he felt a little colder.


    "Don''t be so impulsive. Fan muyuan, don''t forget that you have a criminal record. If you hit me too many times, you are likely to be caught in the police station! "


    Although Fu Nanshan''s words have a deterrent effect, I think it''s a bit of a state of arch fire, because at this moment, fan muyuan is already in a certain degree of impatience.


    Sure enough.


    Fan muyuan was not too disappointed. He just pointed at Fu Nanshan with his hand, pointed to his face, and then began to smile.


    "You have seed!"


    There was no emotion on Fu Nanshan''s face. He just turned around and grabbed my arm. When he was going to take me to the car and leave, fan muyuan took out his pistol.


    "Be careful!"


    I didn''t have time to push Fu Nanshan away. I could only use my body to block the shot.


    At the moment when the bullet penetrated my body, I suddenly felt that death was not so terrible, just like my heart was completely at peace.


    "Leisurely!"


    Fu Nanshan painfully hugged me and pressed my bleeding wound with his hand.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to the hospital now. You''ll be fine. I beg you, don''t sleep well, OK?"


    My mouth with a bitter smile, trembling hand stroked his face with tears.


    "Nanshan. I don''t regret falling in love with you, let alone bleeding for you. In fact, I should be satisfied to have a man like you by my side. Today''s injury, in fact, is caused by my willfulness, I.... "


    "Stop talking!"


    Fu Nanshan opened the car door and tried to get on, but fan muyuan stopped him.


    "How can you drive when you are so excited? Let me do it


    Although Fu Nanshan was not willing to accept his so-called guilt, I was seriously injured. He couldn''t help thinking more. He had to let fan muyuan drive me to the hospital.


    On the way to the hospital, I would faint several times, but Fu Nanshan would always wake me up and prevent me from falling into a long coma.


    "Leisurely, do you remember that you said you would accompany me all your life?"


    Fu Nanshan patted my face and gently pasted it on my forehead.


    "You said, we want to be together forever. How can you leave me? Listen to me, no matter how hard it is this time, you have to hold on, because without you, I have no value to live. ""No..."


    When I heard him say that he would give up his life, I was really a little angry.


    "You I saved your life. Why do you want to give up now? Fu Nanshan, I don''t allow you to make such a decision without permission. Do you hear me? "


    Maybe seeing me desperately trying to survive, Fu Nanshan''s mouth stirred up a smile.


    "You wake up at last? Leisurely, you hear my call, right? I knew you would live! "


    Yeah, why should I die?


    Although the wound is in severe pain, I don''t want to close my eyes, because in that case, I can''t see the person I care about.


    However, although my heart is not willing to admit defeat, the pressure on my body makes my eyes close a little bit


    Fu Nanshan looked at the door of the operating room closed, turned and punched fan muyuan.


    "Son of a bitch, do you know how stupid you are?"


    Fan muyuan wiped the blood on his mouth, and his eyes were cold.


    "I don''t know."


    Fu Nanshan was angry. Now when he heard his words, he was even more angry and fought towards fan muyuan.


    "If there''s something wrong with leisurely, I''ll kill you!"


    "What''s the use of saying so much?"


    Fan muyuan''s eyes were a little colder.


    "Isn''t it your fault that caused this? If you hadn''t robbed her from me, I wouldn''t have done it at all! "


    "You..."


    Fu Nanshan did not expect that he would dare to use such a thing as an excuse to hurt leisurely. There was a little coldness in his eyes.


    "I won''t give up with you. Your behavior is intentional killing. Fan muyuan, I want you to..."


    "I''ll turn myself in!"

 Chapter 217

    Fu Nanshan didn''t trust what he said.


    "No wonder you turn yourself in! When your brother did that kind of bastard thing, all he knew was to evade responsibility. How conscious would you be as a younger brother? "


    "Don''t you come!"


    Fan muyuan looks at Fu Nanshan in front of him with a gloomy face, and his mood becomes more and more excited.


    "Although I can''t express my heartache, let me tell you clearly that I regret it. When I fired that shot, I knew I was wrong! Now, I have to be calm and sober to follow the police


    Fu Nanshan didn''t know whether he should believe this man, but now, he was worried about leisurely safety. The shot hit her in the abdomen directly, and he didn''t know whether it hurt her.


    "Pa!"


    The light in the operating room went out. Fu Nanshan watched the comatose song leisurely being pushed out and quickly went up.


    "How is she now, doctor? Have you been through the crisis? "


    The attending doctor took off his mask and looked at Fu Nanshan solemnly.


    "This young lady is seriously injured. In order to avoid affecting her survival rate, we have to remove her uterus. In the future, she will not have children."


    "What did you say?"


    Fu Nanshan and fan muyuan were stunned at the same time. They didn''t expect that things would be so serious.


    I have no children in my life


    I didn''t expect that when I came out of the gate of hell, I heard such amazing news.


    Although I do not want to cry, but tears or so subconscious slide.


    "Didn''t you have a choice? You can''t discuss it with me, and then... "


    "Sir, under the circumstances at that time, we could only save people against the clock and could not consider other issues at that moment. It''s a pity to have no children, but you have to think that at least she survived. "


    "But..."


    When Fu Nanshan wanted to speak, he saw my open eyes.


    In fact, at that moment, I really wanted to say a word to him, but I couldn''t help it, because after this happened, I couldn''t say anything, and my whole brain was like a paste, with no logical thinking at all.


    "I''m sorry."


    Fan muyuan came to me with his head down. He was very guilty.


    "I didn''t expect to cause you so much pain. If I had known in advance, maybe such a big thing would not have happened. I.... "


    "All right!"


    I interrupted him with a trace of irritability in my eyes.


    "You should take the responsibility and do it yourself. Don''t stand in my way. I''ll be annoyed when I see you!"


    Fan muyuan didn''t continue to talk to me, but turned around in dismay.


    When I went into the ward with Fu Nanshan, I was very worried, because Fu Nanshan''s love for children made me not confident. At this moment, he would choose to stay with me.


    Taking a deep breath, I made my own choice.


    "Fu Nanshan, in fact, you don''t have to stay with me any longer. Anyway, I''ve become an incomplete woman. There''s no reason to let you..."


    "Nonsense what?"


    Fu Nanshan squatted beside me and touched my head with his hand.


    "I don''t have my own children, but there''s still a baby? I think, with this child, our days will not be lonely! "


    My heart sank.


    Although I know this is an inevitable result, there is no way to refuse. After all, for me, there will be no children.


    This fact can not be reversed, let me in that moment of mood is sad.


    Fu Nanshan bent down to wipe my tears and soothed my heart with a soft voice.


    "Don''t cry. I know you are very painful about not having children, but it can''t be changed. What we can do is to minimize the damage caused by this problem. "


    Fu Nanshan''s words let me slowly raise my head, eyes a little more tired.


    "What do you think is the lowest harm?"


    Fu Nanshan was slightly stunned. After a short silence, he spoke to me again.


    "The biggest way to reduce the damage is to be with you. There is no other possibility."


    Such words, let my heart a burst of shame.


    Is there no choice but to marry him?


    "Leisurely?"


    Fu Nanshan took my hand nervously.


    "What other concerns do you have? You say, I can... "


    I put my hand on his lips and shook my head.


    "Fu Nanshan. Maybe you think what you do is good enough for me. But I''m sorry, I don''t need you to do this to me. Even without children, I can still live a good life! "My attitude added a little melancholy to Fu Nanshan''s eyes.


    He slowly got up, hands in the waist, the whole person with a bit tired.


    Maybe my attitude is a bit wayward, but if I follow Fu Nanshan because of sympathy, I know that even if I get married, there will be other disputes in the future.


    Support want to get up, but my wound is still very painful, I so collapsed in bed, hands weak hit the edge of the bed.


    If there is anything sad about me, it should be the resistance to fate and the hatred of life.


    Obviously I didn''t take the initiative to hurt others, but in the end, it was me who was hurt.


    "Don''t cry!"


    Seeing me like this, Fu Nanshan quickly came up and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes for me. His heart felt uncomfortable for a while.


    "Although you''ve been through a lot of pain, you''ll be ok with me. So, believe me, as long as you marry me, everything will be fine. Honey, I can''t do without you now. You... "


    "Stop it!"


    I covered my ears with my hands, and my emotions got out of control.


    "I don''t want to hear anything now!"


    Maybe this attitude was too strong. Fu Nanshan didn''t dare to come near me any more and stopped at a little place near me.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have done this to you. Leisurely, your mood must be very confused now, but I still want to tell you that no matter how long, I will wait for you and wait for you to change your mind. "


    As he walked away from me, I grabbed his palm in pain.


    "Nanshan, don''t leave me, OK?"


    Fu Nanshan''s shoulders were shaking.


    He probably didn''t expect me to do this, so for a moment, he didn''t turn around, just turned his back to me.


    "Leisurely. Are you sure you want me to stay? I''m not a man who can be gentle with you. I''m... "


    "Gentle or not, I don''t want to be separated from you. But, Nanshan, I can''t drag you down, so I can promise you anything except marriage! "


    "Are you kidding?"


    Fu Nanshan calmly refused my request.


    "I can''t be a man who plays with women!"

 Chapter 218

    I beat him on the shoulder in pain, tears running down his cheek.


    "But I can''t face the blame of your family! In the face of a woman who will never give birth to a child, do you think they have nothing to say? "


    My words, like a steel knife, pierced Fu Nanshan''s heart directly.


    In Fu Nanshan''s face, I saw the pain and regret in his eyes.


    Hehe, how can a man who can''t persuade himself persuade others?


    Disappointed in him, I turned around again.


    Although it may be very hard for me to live alone, this choice is more appropriate than I have to bear so much blame.


    "Nanshan, don''t take your destiny as a gamble easily. I don''t want you to make irrational choices because of impulse!"


    Fu Nanshan came to me again and shook his head at me. He wanted to tell me clearly, but I was completely disappointed.


    "Forget it, now I don''t want anything."


    "How can I not?"


    Fu Nanshan held my hand angrily, with a kind of dignified breath in his eyes.


    "I have already said these words to you in good faith. Why do you still keep your original intention? Leisurely, I''m sorry that I can''t understand your feelings, because I feel that as long as the people I really love, as long as they pay, they will be able to walk together. "


    I pushed him away with a sneer, with a mockery in my eyes.


    "That''s all your wishful thinking! From the beginning to the end, we can''t... "


    Fu Nanshan did not continue to let me go on, but strongly buckled my chin and forced me to kiss him.


    In the face of this attitude, my hand bit by bit down, but at the same time, tears also fell on the back of Fu Nanshan''s hand.


    "Don''t cry!"


    Fu Nanshan flurried to release my hand, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "I''m not good enough to make you cry. I''m sorry!"


    In the face of his apology, I shook my head, and my voice was still shaking.


    "It''s none of your business. It''s my own fault. You don''t have to bear it."


    Fu Nanshan refused to do so, but always close to my face, the whole person constantly shaking, tears are also falling.


    "I can''t look at you in such pain. Leisurely, please give me a chance, I promise, this matter will give you an account, my parents side, I will solve first


    His attitude is very sincere, so I have no reason to say no to him.


    After a long silence, I could only nod my head, but at the same time, I spoke again.


    "Fu Nanshan, if your parents'' attitude is negative, then you can''t cheat me!"


    Fu Nanshan frowned, but still nodded to me firmly.


    "Well, if you think you can be at ease, then of course I have nothing to say. But, leisurely, do you really think it''s good for all of us? "


    I was stunned. After some thinking, I spoke again.


    "Whether it''s good for us or not, I want to do it. Nanshan, this is my biggest expectation at present. If you love me, would you please help me to do it? "


    "Good."


    Fu Nanshan finally agreed to my request and held my hand.


    Looking at him holding me hard, my hands are slowly holding up, but not for a long time, I timidly want to release, this indecisive state, in fact, let me have some hate.


    "Leisurely. You don''t need to be so timid with me. I know how hesitating your heart is, but love has to bear the responsibility for each other, doesn''t it? "


    I lean on his arms, but tears can''t stop falling.


    "What you said is very simple. I want to do it. Do you know how hard it is?"


    "I know!"


    Fu Nanshan touched my head with his hand again, and his voice was as gentle as before.


    "I know your hard work, but I''m your man, and I have the obligation to treat you well, so please don''t abandon yourself like this, understand?"


    I slowly raised my head. When I looked at Fu Nanshan''s gentle eyes, my heart seemed to be moved by a warm current.


    At that moment, the happiness I felt was unprecedented.


    At this moment, the uneasiness and pain brought by fate seems to be gone, because love is enough to dissolve the iceberg in my heart and let me have a bright life.


    Taking a deep breath, I wiped Fu Nanshan''s tears and spat at him.


    "You don''t know how to behave yourself, old man


    "Shame? I don''t think so! "


    Fu Nanshan frowned at me and put his hand in his waist."Leisurely, the one who can cry for you is the real man, so you should be happy. How can it be..."


    "All right!"


    In the face of him so God nagging, I quickly waved my hand.


    "I see what you mean. But, Nanshan, you have to know that sometimes men have to be strong, because what women need is a gentle and strong embrace! "


    Fu Nanshan didn''t speak. He just put his forehead to my face and put his hand around my body.


    "Well, I see. You can rest assured that no matter what happens, I will stand by your side. In the future, I will never cry except for you


    In my heart, Fu Nanshan has always been a tough man, but even such a man, there will be tenderness like water, so, looking at him to me, I still feel very happy.


    "Nanshan, I love you."


    After eating together, Nanshan went back to solve his parents'' problems first. As for me, I just looked at the white ceiling, and my heart suddenly emptied a lot.


    Sometimes, people have to face the reality, even if the mouth is shouting to resist, but when the real nightmare comes, isn''t it the same loss?


    With a sigh, I flicked my long hair with my hand. Looking at the curtain blowing on the side, my heart seemed to be lifted by waves.


    If Fu Nanshan''s family refuses me, how can I go in my next days? Do you really want to be separated from the man who has been together for such a long time


    "Sister!"


    The door of the ward was pushed open, and my sister Tingting ran over crying, blaming me in a low voice.


    "Why are you so stupid! Why use your body to block bullets? Don''t you know that if you have any weaknesses, I will be heartbroken? Elder sister, you are my relative, I...... "


    "Fool!"


    I held her hand and shook my head with a smile.


    "Tingting, don''t worry, sister is OK!"

 Chapter 219

    "It''s OK!"


    My sister was lying on my shoulder, tears constantly falling, wet my patient''s clothes.


    At this moment, I suddenly feel that my accident may not be the collapse of the sky, because at least my family is concerned about me, that kind of tolerance and caring, really let my whole person warm up.


    Slowly stretched out his hand, I gently touched Tingting''s head with the palm of my hand, finally let himself open the mouth.


    "With you by my sister''s side, everything will be fine. Just rest assured that I will recover in the shortest time, OK?"


    "Really?"


    Sister pouted and looked up at me wrongly.


    "Can you promise to be nice to yourself and never let yourself be wronged in the future?"


    "Yes


    I gently took her hand, shallow smile.


    "You girl, don''t go on like this, OK? I hope you can be happy every day, not tearful every day


    Tingting''s mouth turned up again, and tears rolled in her eyes. After criticizing me for a few words, she pulled Bai Haoyue to me again. After staring at me for a while, she suddenly blushed and opened her mouth.


    "Sister, there''s something I want to tell you, but I''ve been shy for a long time. Today, I''d like to take this opportunity to make it clear to you!"


    Although my sister hasn''t spoken yet, I can probably see the answer from her face.


    "Are you and Haoyue going to get married?"


    When I took the initiative to say this, my sister was obviously not happy.


    "Sister! Why don''t you have any sentiment? Isn''t it better for me to say these words? Why, do you want to be in the limelight? "


    "Don''t do that!"


    One side of the white Haoyue took Tingting''s hand, eyes with a bit harsh.


    "Leisurely is already so uncomfortable, you should be more or less considerate?"


    "No


    Sister''s face with a bit of indifference, directly throw off the white Haoyue''s arm, looking at my eyes is more indifferent, that moment, I just feel like I was suddenly into the 18 layers of hell, the whole body''s blood seems to flow back.


    It turns out that the feeling of losing the trust of close relatives is really painful.


    I laugh at myself and suddenly feel that I am a clown at this moment. My sister''s happiness has nothing to do with me. However, her sadness will directly become a needle in my heart and lung.


    At that moment, I really hope to look up and sigh. Unfortunately, I can''t.


    What will the future be like? In fact, my heart is very murmuring. My sister can be so unreliable, not to mention Fu Nanshan, who promised to be with me all his life.


    Maybe my tears touched my sister, she did not continue to insist that I was not, just turned around and took Bai Haoyue''s arm.


    "Husband, let''s go. My sister has seen it. I don''t think you have anything to worry about, do you?"


    Bai Haoyue was disgusted with her direct address, but he didn''t retort. He just told me to leave after a few words.


    Soon after they left, Fu Nanshan took his parents to the hospital.


    As I thought, mother Fu looked at me with a trace of ridicule in her eyes. The taste made me unable to breathe.


    However, what I want to be angry about now is Fu Nanshan''s attitude of making decisions without authorization.


    "Nanshan, please tell me what''s going on?"


    Fu Nanshan walked towards me quickly, squatting in front of me with a smile, patting the back of my hand.


    "Leisurely, my parents insist on coming to see you. They say they want you to be my wife."


    "Is it?"


    I didn''t feel happy about it at all. I just showed a colder attitude towards people.


    "What''s your attitude?"


    As expected, mother Fu could not calm down. She frowned at me and held her arms.


    "Qu Youran, we can make you together because Nanshan has made a concession. Don''t think it''s all your credit!"


    Concession?


    I turned my head and looked at him. I was worried.


    "Nanshan, what concession have you made?"


    There was a little bit of embarrassment on Fu Nanshan''s face.


    "Leisurely, I want you to know that no matter what I do, I want to be with you, and I will not dislike you!"


    "Say it


    At this moment, I don''t want to hear him say so many high sounding words, but eager to know the truth.


    However, Fu Nanshan seemed to be a different person. He refused to tell me the truth.


    Such a state makes my eyes a little more tired.


    "It seems that this choice will make me a victim, right?""No!"


    Fu Nanshan directly pressed my shoulder with his hand. After repeated hesitation, he told me that in the future, his family hoped to find a surrogacy to give Fu Nanshan a child. This practice undoubtedly hit me again.


    My lips were bitten out of blood, tears how can not restrain the fall, while sarcastic swept Fu Nanshan one eye.


    "Are you really used to treating people in this way? Nanshan, please tell me what you really need. Please answer me! "


    "I want you!"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me seriously, but because of the previous conditions, I couldn''t see the pure feelings I needed in his eyes, just because I knew that at a certain time, there would be a woman with children to rob him.


    I wiped my tears with my hands and spoke to Fu Nanshan calmly again.


    "Sorry, I''m tired of playing this game. I don''t want to waste my free time for you. Fu Nanshan, please let go of my hand. It''s good for everyone!"


    "What''s good?"


    Fu Nanshan became irritable in a moment, pinched my chin again, and the whole person fell into a kind of extreme uneasiness.


    "I said, you are the only choice I have to make concessions. If it wasn''t for you, I probably wouldn''t listen to my parents for a word, so under such circumstances, I''d like to ask you to forgive me a little bit, OK? "


    My eyes were fixed on him for a long time before I turned.


    "Maybe you are right, but my only idea now is to live alone. If you love me, give me freedom so that I don''t have to suffer so much pain in the future. "


    "Leisurely!"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me in amazement. I couldn''t believe that I would make such a choice.


    "Don''t you understand that my heart for you is more than everyone else? Why do you still refuse to listen? "


    "Because I''m tired!"


    Facing Fu Nanshan''s aggressive attitude, I raised my head with a sigh.


    "Nanshan, admit it, it''s impossible between us!"

 Chapter 220

    Fu Nanshan did not speak for a while, but after a long silence, he suddenly grabbed my hand again, with a trace of calm in his eyes.


    I''ve seen him angry, and I''ve been prepared to meet him in such a stormy state. However, this guy just chose not to say a word and just looked at my eyes quietly.


    That kind of performance really made me feel embarrassed. For a while, I didn''t know what to do.


    "Leisurely."


    Fu Nanshan pulled my hand to his chest and gently pressed my palm on his strong beating heart.


    "If you have to let me give you up, I have to tell you that I can''t, because if I end this relationship, my motivation to live will also stagnate."


    "What nonsense!"


    I feel very scared about this. I''m afraid that Fu Nanshan will really do something stupid. Therefore, I can''t help blaming him.


    "You''re a big man. You revolve around women all day. Aren''t you afraid that others will laugh at you? Nanshan, I love you, but I don''t want you to be a puppet who only lives for me. That''s not what I want! "


    "Well said!"


    Fu''s mother, who had been silent, suddenly came to me with a touch of praise.


    I thought she would say a lot of bad words to humiliate me. Who knows, instead of doing so, she held my hand and clapped my back gratefully.


    "Son, it''s not easy for you to go through so many painful things. In the future, let Nanshan take care of you. Although my temper is not very good, I promise that as long as you are together, I will change in the future. "


    I did not feel happy because of this, on the contrary, there is a kind of light sad feeling.


    Because I know that if I marry Fu Nanshan, it means that I have to accept their unreasonable demands and let a woman break into the world between me and Fu Nanshan, and then give birth to a child for him.


    When I think about what I did before, I feel like looking in the mirror. That kind of taste is really deep.


    After taking a deep breath, I wanted to say no, but mother Fu suddenly took out a bracelet from her hand and put it directly on my wrist.


    "Child, you can rest assured that no matter who gives birth to a child to Nanshan in the future, we will only recognize you as a daughter-in-law, so don''t have so much pressure in your heart, OK?"


    I know that bracelet.


    In the past, mother Fu once gave it to Liu Xuanxuan, but I didn''t expect that after such a long time, the bracelet actually rolled to my wrist. This feeling made me feel sad.


    It turns out that I will become a victim in the eyes of some people anytime and anywhere; it turns out that my role is just the function of a daughter-in-law.


    At this moment, I suddenly thought, if this injury is Fu Nanshan, what will the woman in front of me feel?


    After some consideration, I finally knew that this assumption was totally impossible, because if it was true, Fu''s mother would have driven me away for a long time and would not have given me a chance to be with Fu Nanshan.


    I reached out and nodded my forehead. I pushed away Fu''s mother and took down the bracelet.


    Fu Nanshan was obviously a little worried and put his hand on my arm.


    "Leisurely, what are you doing? My mother is doing it for you. Don''t do it! "


    "For my sake?"


    I toward Fu Nanshan showed a gloomy smile, let the side of Fu father and Fu mother are stunned.


    "It''s clear that you want to persuade me with the strength of the people. Why do you say it''s good for me with high sounding? If it''s for my good, you won''t find a surrogate! "


    Fu Nanshan was speechless for a while, and he fell into a kind of anxious mood.


    "I know you''re upset, but that''s not your reason to refuse me. Leisurely, I tell you very clearly, even if the child is born, I will not have any contact with other women, I only care about you! "


    I looked at Fu Nanshan, who said something in front of me. I really want to laugh at him.


    He says he loves me, but at the bottom of his heart he wants to do that with other women. How can I love such a person?


    Think about the past, my heart is still dripping blood, the kind of disappointment, really can not be eliminated in one day or two.


    Slowly with the pillow cushion in the back, I sat up, eyes with unprecedented confidence.


    "You may be thinking about my future, but I''m sorry, I hope I can finish this road by myself!"


    Fu mother at first also want to persuade, but soon, her kind of emotion, naturally burst out.


    Watching her turn around, I didn''t stop Fu Nanshan, because I haven''t seen Fu Nanshan''s sincerity at all since she was injured.


    Say what will go to fight for a perfect result for me, dare feeling is to find a way back for himself.I don''t care if I don''t have my own children, but at the bottom of my heart, I hope others can give him a son and a half. Can I marry him?


    Under the balance, my eyes became gloomy again.


    "Let''s all go out. I''m tired of watching your performances. Now, I''d like to trouble you to find someone else to act instead of making such demands on me, which will make me very embarrassed!"


    "I won''t go!"


    Fu Nanshan stood up again and took my hand when he came up, with tears in his eyes.


    However, I don''t think any of his performance is enough to move me, because without the surrogacy mentioned before, I might appreciate this man''s determination to give up on me, but


    "Fu Nanshan."


    I sank my face again, and the smile on my lips was ironic.


    "You don''t stop, do you? Don''t you know that I can ask the police to throw you out? "


    Ignoring my warning, Fu Nanshan walked towards me, holding my shaking hand and kissing me.


    "Leisurely, I''m not a good husband, so you will suffer all kinds of pain every time. But I must make it clear to you that if you don''t want to, I will never have a baby with another woman! "


    "Nanshan, what are you talking about?"


    Mother Fu jumped up in a hurry.


    "If you don''t want children, what will you do in your life? You silly thing, do you know what kind of commitment you are making? "


    "Mom, I know it!"


    Fu Nanshan turned to look at his parents carefully and spoke again.


    "I don''t have my own children, but I have a baby, don''t I? Bao''er was raised by me. I think he is just like my son. Therefore, it''s better to give love to this child than to give it to others! "

 Chapter 221

    "I won''t promise!"


    Fu mother is still roaring to me and Fu Nanshan angry, the whole body of the whole people are shivering.


    "I don''t care how much you love this woman, the child''s business is not discussed! Otherwise, after you marry her, you are not allowed to come back to me! "


    "Ma!"


    Fu Nanshan had a headache.


    It seems that it is not so easy to have both parents and the woman you love most.


    However, if you don''t do so, leisurely will certainly suffer a lot of unnecessary pain in the future, especially the trouble caused by her mother.


    In this situation, Fu Nanshan could only frown and meditate, and had no better decision-making power for a while.


    Looking at him like this, I just feel that the last trace of expectation in my heart has disappeared.


    "All out!"


    I called out to Fu Nanshan and his family with tears in my eyes.


    "Don''t be so hypocritical any more. I don''t want to be with you at all! Fu Nanshan, I have no feelings for you. From beginning to end, it''s just... "


    My words were interrupted by Fu Nanshan, who deeply kisses my lips, as if to rub me into his life.


    At the beginning, I was moved by his enthusiasm and wanted to accept this love well. However, when something happened to me that he had hurt me for Liu Xuanxuan, I couldn''t calm down and pushed him away with my hand.


    Facing my practice, Fu Nanshan was obviously stunned.


    I know that he may think that as long as I can accept a kiss, I can change my stubborn attitude. However, this is not practical.


    "Fu Nanshan, let''s go. If you don''t want me to die because of you, just go


    "What is that?"


    Fu Nanshan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he took my hand and beat him on the chest.


    "Although it''s you who hurt, it''s the two of us who hurt! You know, I want to get rid of myself now! "


    "Don''t say that!"


    Although I want to drive him away, if I let Fu Nanshan do anything to hurt myself excessively, I will not feel good at heart.


    Taking a deep breath, I grabbed Fu Nanshan''s arm, and there was a trace of tears in my eyes.


    "I really hope to have a child with you, but God won''t give me this chance. Maybe it thinks that I can''t even protect my first child, so it won''t give it to me... "


    Fu Nanshan''s fingers on my lips, gently held me in his arms.


    At this moment, we both did not speak, because in our hearts, there is a feeling of suffering, this feeling, no one is going to break.


    I admit that fate is unfair to people, but do I really have no other way to think about it except to refuse Fu Nanshan?


    After taking a deep breath, I broke away from Fu Nanshan''s arms and opened my mouth after thinking about it again and again.


    "If you don''t have a surrogate, can you adopt a child with me? Since bao''er has no one to take care of now, what do you say to take over to our name and let us become his rightful parents


    "Adoption?"


    Fu mother had some resistance, but after seeing me make such a big concession, it seems that her attitude is also a little loose.


    "Qu leisurely, you have to think clearly. Bao''er is Liu Xuanxuan''s child. If you treat him well, maybe you can only get relief at that moment. In the future, the child may have to leave you! "


    "I understand!"


    I nodded to Fu Nanshan''s mother, and my eyes were particularly firm.


    "Maybe I can''t assure you that I will not be estranged, but now adopting this child is probably the only way to make this family happy. Of course, I also know that you want Nanshan to have his own children. If his attitude is still the same after a few years, I will... "


    "Just what?"


    In the face of Fu''s mother''s pressing step by step, I also said my plan.


    "He promised to find a surrogate. However, my request is that he can''t do it in any way before bao''er is ten years old, otherwise, I will not only leave by myself, but also leave with my children! "


    "You..."


    Fu mother may think that my attitude is a little too much, this whole face is green, and even want to fight me.


    However, because of Fu Nanshan''s presence, she had to suppress her emotions. Moreover, my request was just for Fu Nanshan to be patient for five or six years. She thought it was nothing special, so she nodded and agreed.


    "Since you think it can be implemented, let''s do it. However, leisurely, you have to remember that after you married Nanshan, those people outside are in a mess. You... "


    "Ma!"


    Fu Nanshan pushed his mother. Before I spoke, he let my parents go out and didn''t let them continue to communicate with me at a deeper level.In the face of his behavior, I can not help showing a trace of mockery smile.


    "It seems that you are ready to burn your bridges, aren''t you? Even if Fu Nanshan complained, I''m sure I didn''t let you know! "


    "Leisurely!"


    Fu Nanshan squatted in front of me, but I didn''t start because I was angry.


    I can''t bear a man saying that he loves me, but he does something deviant in action. This kind of situation really makes me very angry, and my body is constantly shaking.


    "Fu Nanshan, I have made so many concessions for you. Isn''t that enough to make you believe that I love you wholeheartedly? I really don''t understand what your heart is made of and why it can be so cruel! "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan hugged me again and gave me a flattering kiss on the face, holding my hand.


    "Leisurely. I only talk when I''m drunk, but that doesn''t mean I don''t love you anymore. So, please forgive me for my drunkenness, OK? In the future, for you and baby, I will not drink at all! "


    It''s a lie!


    I know from the bottom of my heart that Fu Nanshan''s words were perfunctory to me, but I didn''t continue to be stubborn, because after tossing about for most of my life, I also hope to find a support, and Fu Nanshan is such a person.


    However, before that, I still want to tell him about my sister in advance.


    "Nanshan, my sister and Bai Haoyue are going to get married. Although I don''t think it''s a good thing for me to go, I still want to send gifts. At least let my sister know that I always regard her as my family!"


    "That''s good!"


    Fu Nanshan nodded to me and grinned.


    "Don''t worry, I will prepare a big gift for your sister. After that, it''s your turn to marry me!"

 Chapter 222

    Although Fu Nanshan promised me a lot, my own heart couldn''t become quiet.


    I always think, if one day in the future, he and I want to break up, then what can I keep?


    Children are not their own, men do not want, do I have a way back at that time?


    Supporting myself, I want to get up, but the wound in my abdomen makes me fall down again, like a waste, unable to move at all.


    "Leisurely, why are you crying?"


    Fu Nanshan came to me with the hot water. Seeing the tears in my eyes, he sat down in front of me and took my hand.


    "Don''t cry. I can''t stand you any more."


    Although he is comforting me, but I don''t know how, my tears just can''t stop falling, and he also raised his hand to fight Fu Nanshan, which made Fu Nanshan feel confused at that moment.


    In fact, I know that he won''t leave me alone, and that he is just perfunctory to his parents about surrogacy in order to let me enter that family life, but I really don''t have the confidence to smoothly integrate into such a family, let alone deal with all kinds of things.


    Slowly raised his head, I hold Fu Nanshan''s face in my hand, the voice is a little trembling.


    "Nanshan. I can feel your kindness to me. However, I need a little time now. After all, there is still a gap between bao''er and me. It''s unrealistic to say "make up" in a short time, so... "


    Fu Nanshan''s fingers touched my lips and his brows wrinkled slightly.


    "I''ll take care of this. Just be my bride. Leisurely, I really don''t know why you always have such a heavy psychological burden, but I''m sure it''s inevitable for us to be together. "


    Nonsense!


    I couldn''t help glancing at him.


    If you just want to get married, you can do it.


    However, for me, marriage is not a good thing. There are a lot of rumors and mental pressures that will follow.


    Fu Nan Shan patted my tired arm.


    "It''s nice that you love me, but..."


    "Dong!"


    Looking at Xiaobao who came in in panic, I was stunned by the fight with Fu Nanshan.


    "Where are you going?"


    An elderly woman rushed towards Fu bao''er, but she was blocked by Fu Nanshan before she met her child.


    "What are you doing?"


    The old woman glanced sideways at Fu Nanshan, and her face became impatient.


    Fu Nanshan was also on fire.


    "These days, human traffickers are really more and more daring. How dare they break ground on my head? Do you really think it''s useful to rely on your old age and sell your old age


    "Fart!"


    The old lady had no quality at all, and she glared at Fu Nanshan fiercely.


    "I''m Liu Xuanxuan''s aunt. She was in prison, but before that, she owed me a lot of debt. Now, if I don''t settle accounts with this child, would I waste resources in vain?"


    It turned out to be a debt collector!


    Fu Nanshan glanced at the man, but he had no impression.


    "You said you were Liu Xuanxuan''s aunt. What evidence do you have? Nowadays, there are many people who pretend to be relatives. If you can''t find a reason to convince me, I''m sorry. Please leave here. "


    The old woman was slightly stunned, then put her hand in her waist with a sneer, staring at Fu Nanshan with disdainful eyes.


    "I see. You don''t intend to benefit me at all, so you intend to refuse my request in this way, don''t you? OK, I''ll go to the police now to see if the police want to give me justice! "


    "Stop!"


    Fu Nanshan stopped her, a trace of irritability flashed in his eyes.


    "Did I say I''m not going to take care of it? Well, you can''t take it away, but I can take you to find Liu Xuanxuan once. If this is proved, I will give you money instead of her! "


    "That''s fine!"


    The old woman gave him a shallow smile, "you are the chief executive. I believe what you said will not change your mind. Well, I haven''t seen Xuanxuan for so many days. I should go to see her, too! "


    Hypocrisy!


    Fu Nanshan and I don''t like this woman very much. We even think Liu Xuanxuan will become what she is today. Most of the reasons are that she has such a family.


    However, these are not the more important things for me at the moment, I gently hold the child, slowly toward the arms.


    "Baby, you don''t have to be afraid, with us, no one can easily hurt you, OK?"


    Fu bao''er was probably too scared. He curled up and leaned towards me. The tears were slowly wetting my clothes.


    Although this is not my child, but I am still not willing to happen this kind of thing, painfully pulled him to his arms, while gently stroking his head with my hand."Leisurely."


    Fu Nanshan came up to me and gave me a serious look.


    "I''m going to deal with it now. You can take care of bao''er for me. If you have anything, please call me in time, OK?"


    "Of course!"


    I also nodded to Fu Nanshan seriously, patting my chest to guarantee.


    "I will never let you down. Nanshan, with me, the child will be OK! "


    "Well!"


    Fu Nanshan laughed at me and left with the woman.


    "How terrible


    At this time, the child just rubbed into my arms, grabbed my arm, and his lips trembled violently because of fear.


    Although this is not my child, but I was distressed to take him into his arms, gently touch his back with my hand, soft voice coax Fu bao''er.


    "Darling, don''t cry. You won''t be in danger if I''m here!"


    "Really?"


    The child raised his head to my eyes with deep expectation.


    "Auntie, can I treat you as my mother for the time being?"


    When I heard the child say so, my eyes flashed tears and nodded to him.


    "Well, as long as you are willing to accept me, I will be your mother!"


    Fu bao''er laughed. He leaned against my arms and grabbed my hand.


    "I won''t laugh at my classmates any more. For so many years, my mother has never been to the parents'' meeting. Every time, my classmates will scold me and say that I am a wild child without a mother. "


    "How?"


    This kind of thing makes my heart ache.


    What kind of education did Fu Baoer grow up under? Didn''t Liu Xuanxuan know that the child''s heart was very fragile?


    In the face of this kind of thing, I took a deep breath. Instead of blaming her mother in front of her child, I comforted her instead.


    "Your mother is just too busy to take care of you. Let her take care of you in the future."

 Chapter 223

    "Why are you unhappy?"


    Qu Tingting looks at Bai Haoyue sitting on the sofa in a daze. Her whole face collapses in an instant. She walks forward quickly and grabs his hand.


    "Why are you so depressed all the time? Where do I owe you? "


    "No


    In the face of Qu Tingting''s questioning, Bai Haoyue just takes her hand out of her palm and sighs.


    "Don''t worry. I just didn''t get used to it before marriage."


    "What?"


    Qu Tingting screamed instantly.


    "Are you kidding? I''m going to get married. Now you''re telling me that you don''t fit in. Is your brain sick? "


    "Don''t go too far!"


    White Haoyue suddenly stood up, in the face of Qu Tingting noisy appearance, feel very tired.


    "You should know that I don''t like being forced!"


    Ha ha


    Qu Tingting smiles coldly and holds her hand.


    Bai Haoyue, you don''t want to be forced. I think you want to force you to marry someone else. It''s my sister, right?


    Although there are all kinds of sufferings in Qu Tingting''s heart, she is still patient, and even tolerates Bai Haoyue''s behavior of ignoring herself.


    If you change to others, I''m afraid it will collapse, but Qu Tingting is patient and frightening.


    Gently for white Haoyue pinch shoulder, Qu Tingting thin lips slowly close to his neck, shallow kiss.


    "Dear, thank you for marrying me. Whether you are sympathetic or have true love for me, I''ll be happy. "


    Bai Haoyue gently stroked Tingting''s bangs, and there was more guilt in her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Falling in love with me is really the hardest thing in your life. Sometimes, I think, what do I have... "


    Qu Tingting''s fingers fell on his lips, with a touch of tenderness in her eyes.


    "Well, you don''t have to think so much. I know that you have been trying to improve some things, just some difficulties. It doesn''t matter. I''ll keep waiting! "


    Wait?


    White Haoyue''s heart suddenly some fear.


    He is not afraid of Qu Tingting beating himself or scolding himself for being merciless.


    The most frightening thing is that she said that she would stick to it all the time, because this kind of thing always makes people very embarrassed.


    Before, Bai Haoyue agreed to get married for the sake of being relaxed. But unexpectedly, now that she has said it out, she becomes more and more difficult to get married.


    If you don''t talk to Tingting clearly before you get married, I''m afraid she will be more angry at the bottom of her heart. Then, the problem will be big.


    Fidgety of grasped to grasp hair, white Hao menstruation passes some time after thinking, speak again.


    "Tingting. I will tell you whether you are angry or not. In this emotional issue, I have something I''m sorry for you, because my heart still can''t accommodate you, i... "


    "Then you can marry me first!"


    Qu Tingting opened her mouth without changing her face.


    "I don''t care whether you love me or not. Anyway, you have to take away the feeling you owe me. Otherwise, I won''t give you freedom when I die!"


    "You..."


    Bai Haoyue is angry at her extreme attitude.


    "Tingting, I''m not telling you that if you don''t love, even if you are together, it can only be painful?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. As long as you choose me, I''ll bear the rest of the pain myself!"


    Bai Haoyue was very upset about this.


    Why doesn''t this woman make any sense? Have been clearly told that marriage will not be happy, but also stubborn together, is she really ready to fight a protracted war?


    Qu Tingting can also understand what is in his heart, but she can''t let Bai Haoyue go back to find her sister.


    If we let them stay together, what are we?


    After thinking for a long time, she put her arms around Bai Haoyue again, and her voice trembled a little.


    "Dear. I know you have a problem with me, but my sister and I have been quarreling for so long. Do you think it''s possible to make up for this moment? "


    Bai Haoyue opened her hand and turned to look at her.


    In fact, Qu Tingting is also a lovely girl. However, Bai Haoyue thinks that her heart has lost the qualification to continue to love someone long ago. Now, just to balance the relationship between the two sisters, she has to


    Qu Tingting saw that he was still half dead and gave up.


    "Bai Haoyue, you really don''t know the good or the bad!"


    Listen to such words, Bai Haoyue is not angry, the attitude appears a little easygoing.


    "You should have known that I am such a person. Now you blame me, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?""You..."


    Qu Tingting wanted to scold, but looking at Bai Haoyue''s broken jar, she felt that if she wanted to punish the man, she shouldn''t use that method, because Bai Haoyue was not afraid of torture.


    Slowly back, Qu Tingting mouth with a sneer, this kind of smile let white Haoyue very worried.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Qu Tingting doesn''t pay attention to him, turns around and runs out, which makes Bai Haoyue very nervous, grabs her clothes and chases him out, but Qu Tingting takes a taxi faster than him to leave.


    "No, she must go to find leisurely. I must stop it!"


    White Haoyue thought of this, also attracted a taxi, hurry to the hospital.


    At this time, I was talking to Fu bao''er. After coaxing him to have a rest, I decided to drink water.


    The door of the ward was pushed open, and I saw my sister''s gloomy face at a glance.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    "Shut up


    My sister almost growled at me.


    "What right do you have to ask me? If you are really a qualified good sister, it is absolutely impossible for me to have so many big events! "


    "Don''t say that!"


    In the face of my sister''s reproach, I sighed again, and a touch of pain flashed in my eyes.


    "I really feel guilty about taking care of you. All the time, I''ve been..."


    My sister took out the dagger from her body and gave me a cold smile.


    "I don''t care if you feel guilty or not. Now Bai Haoyue is unwilling to marry me for your sake. If I don''t settle this account with you, I will never give up!"


    With that, she stabbed me and the child.


    I quickly blocked the sleeping Fu bao''er with my back. I thought I would die this time, but my sister was pushed away.


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you? This woman is your sister, and you''re going to do the same? "


    "You don''t care!"


    My sister felt very unhappy about the appearance of Fu Nanshan and bit her lips hard.


    "We don''t need you to intervene in the affairs between our sisters. Get out of here!"

 Chapter 224

    "Even if it''s your sister''s business, I can''t ignore it!"


    Fu Nanshan showed his strong attitude with deep hatred in his eyes.


    "No one has the right to hurt my woman, even if you are her sister, you are not allowed, because everything about her is mine, and no one can move her before I allow it!"


    My sister didn''t feel much about Fu Nanshan''s warning, with a sneer on her lips.


    "I don''t think so!"


    Tingting holds the dagger again and shows a fierce look at Fu Nanshan.


    "Let me tell you clearly, no matter you or others are here today, I will pay for my sister!"


    Looking at her crazy appearance, Fu Nanshan knew that he could not be too soft handed.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he and Qu Tingting opened a little position, standing in the dominant position, began to grasp the chair to deal with her.


    "Nanshan."


    I watched the two of them struggle, sighing.


    "Don''t beat my sister. She''s innocent, too. I don''t want to..."


    "Are you crazy?"


    Fu Nanshan turned around and glanced at me, feeling a little out of control.


    "She''s innocent when she does this to you. What''s that? Leisurely, don''t let me look down on you! "


    Facing the angry Fu Nanshan, I was a little irritable at that moment.


    My sister is my relative, and Fu Nanshan is the one I''m going to marry. If they fight, I can''t make an accurate judgment, and I don''t know who to help.


    My sister noticed my mood swings and suddenly called at me.


    "Sister, help me!"


    At that moment, I had some silly eyes and didn''t know what to do. Fu Nanshan, however, was not confused and directly reached out to block my sister.


    "Qu Tingting. Don''t you think this kind of trick is out? You can bluff your sister, but you don''t want to muddle through in front of me. "


    "Nanshan!"


    Although I always knew that Fu Nanshan didn''t mean to hurt my sister, at this moment, looking at his state, I was really angry.


    "Why do you look down on my sister like this? Now that she has apologized, you... "


    "Ha ha!"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me with deep resentment in his eyes, holding his hands a little bit.


    I''ve been with him for so long that I''ve never seen such a big emotional reaction from him.


    My sister seems to be looking forward to Gonghuo. She lost her dagger and walked forward with a smile, pulling a sneer at her mouth.


    "Fu Nanshan, have you seen that my sister is most willing to help me, so you still want to..."


    My sister''s words were interrupted by my slap.


    Looking at her stunned appearance, my mood is out of control again. I blame her for not being like a child all the time. Otherwise, sooner or later, there will be fewer and fewer people around her.


    "I don''t want you to care!"


    In the face of my words, my sister''s mood was obviously out of control. She pushed me aside and frowned.


    "Let me tell you clearly, no matter I''m alone or not, you won''t be proud all the time, because I''ll stare at you all my life and make it hard for you!"


    In the face of my sister''s attitude, I suddenly feel as if I have never really understood her. That kind of angry eyes, that kind of emotion, can not be reversed with a word of sorry.


    Fu Nanshan worried about my health, so he directly separated me from my sister and swept her with angry eyes.


    "You have a brain problem, don''t you?"


    After she was so insulted by him, her mood also became irritable. She picked up the fruit knife again. At this time, Bai Haoyue, who followed her, grabbed the fruit knife directly and pushed my sister away. The whole person became irritable.


    "Tingting! I''m the one you want to hate. Why do you want to anger others? Do you think that if I do this, I will be with you. When your sister dies, my heart will belong to you? "


    My sister put down the dagger with tears in her eyes, but the resentment on her face increased.


    I am very clear that my sister is because of her deep love. However, even so, she really makes me sad to the extreme, because my affection for her has never changed at all.


    "How is your wound?"


    Fu Nanshan''s active inquiry surprised me, because I always thought that when my sister pushed me, I was very good at hiding the bleeding of my wound, but I didn''t expect that this guy actually knew it all the time.


    I am a little embarrassed don''t start, intend to ignore, but Fu Nanshan has been reluctant to buckle my chin, thick eyebrow deep wrinkle.


    "Leisurely. I can''t watch you get hurt and turn a blind eye to it. If you still wronged yourself, I can only call the police and arrest your sister! ""No!"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s strong attitude, I shook my head at him and shivered nervously.


    "Please don''t put me in jail, my sister..."


    Fu Nanshan looked at me with deep eyes. He didn''t say anything at first, but after I coughed a few times, he took me back to the hospital bed.


    "You''re not allowed to do anything now. I want you to do well. If you don''t listen to me, I will talk to you endlessly. Do you know?"


    Although his words are ferocious, I also understand that Fu Nanshan just wants me to see the current situation clearly and continue to quarrel with my sister, which can only make the problem more and more serious.


    At this moment, I''m really tangled.


    In the face of my sister''s anger, I didn''t even have the chance to persuade her. This kind of feeling really made me want to be dumb and laugh.


    White Haoyue once again took her sister''s hand, after repeated blame, came to my front, with a deep sense of guilt.


    "Leisurely, it''s totally my fault. I didn''t deal with the relationship between your sister and me, so that it became more and more serious. But, I promise... "


    "Guarantee what?"


    I gave him a blank look.


    "If you really do well enough, you won''t tell me again and again what you will do in the future. You haven''t been a qualified fiance at all!"


    "None of your business!"


    My sister is not grateful to me for helping her. She sneers and turns her mouth.


    "When is it your turn to intervene in my feelings? Hey, let me tell you clearly, if I interfere in my love life next time, I will not just scold you like this today


    After leaving this sentence, my sister stared at me with a kind of inquiring eyes for a while, and then left the ward with Bai Haoyue.


    At this moment, I have been barely strong posture, and finally softened in front of Fu Nanshan


    Bai Haoyue is angry at her extreme attitude.


    "Tingting, I''m not telling you that if you don''t love, even if you are together, it can only be painful?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. As long as you choose me, I''ll bear the rest of the pain myself!"


    Bai Haoyue was very upset about this.


    Why doesn''t this woman make any sense? Have been clearly told that marriage will not be happy, but also stubborn together, is she really ready to fight a protracted war?


    Qu Tingting can also understand what is in his heart, but she can''t let Bai Haoyue go back to find her sister.


    If we let them stay together, what are we?


    After thinking for a long time, she put her arms around Bai Haoyue again, and her voice trembled a little.


    "Dear. I know you have a problem with me, but my sister and I have been quarreling for so long. Do you think it''s possible to make up for this moment? "


    Bai Haoyue opened her hand and turned to look at her.


    In fact, Qu Tingting is also a lovely girl. However, Bai Haoyue thinks that her heart has lost the qualification to continue to love someone long ago. Now, just to balance the relationship between the two sisters, she has to


    Qu Tingting saw that he was still half dead and gave up.


    "Bai Haoyue, you really don''t know the good or the bad!"


    Listen to such words, Bai Haoyue is not angry, the attitude appears a little easygoing.


    "You should have known that I am such a person. Now you blame me, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "You..."


    Qu Tingting wanted to scold, but looking at Bai Haoyue''s broken jar, she felt that if she wanted to punish the man, she shouldn''t use that method, because Bai Haoyue was not afraid of torture.


    Slowly back, Qu Tingting mouth with a sneer, this kind of smile let white Haoyue very worried.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Qu Tingting doesn''t pay attention to him, turns around and runs out, which makes Bai Haoyue very nervous, grabs her clothes and chases him out, but Qu Tingting takes a taxi faster than him to leave.


    "No, she must go to find leisurely. I must stop it!"


    White Haoyue thought of this, also attracted a taxi, hurry to the hospital.


    At this time, I was talking to Fu bao''er. After coaxing him to have a rest, I decided to drink water.


    The door of the ward was pushed open, and I saw my sister''s gloomy face at a glance.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    "Shut up


    My sister almost growled at me.


    "What right do you have to ask me? If you are really a qualified good sister, it is absolutely impossible for me to have so many big events! "


    "Don''t say that!"


    In the face of my sister''s reproach, I sighed again, and a touch of pain flashed in my eyes."I really feel guilty about taking care of you. All the time, I''ve been..."


    My sister took out the dagger from her body and gave me a cold smile.


    "I don''t care if you feel guilty or not. Now Bai Haoyue is unwilling to marry me for your sake. If I don''t settle this account with you, I will never give up!"


    With that, she stabbed me and the child.


    I quickly blocked the sleeping Fu bao''er with my back. I thought I would die this time, but my sister was pushed away.


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you? This woman is your sister, and you''re going to do the same? "


    "You don''t care!"


    My sister felt very unhappy about the appearance of Fu Nanshan and bit her lips hard.


    "We don''t need you to intervene in the affairs between our sisters. Get out of here!"

 Chapter 225

    "Don''t cry!"


    Fu Nanshan looked at my tears falling, but also can not help but frown, while using his fingers to wipe my tears.


    "I know how hard it is in your heart. However, this is not to say that you are hard to pull down. Your sister''s temper is really unbearable! "


    "You said it


    I raised my head and glared at Fu Nanshan, but his attitude remained unchanged. On the contrary, his fierce breath became more and more.


    "Maybe you think I''m cold-blooded, but if you want to make your sister happy and you don''t want your own life, then I really have nothing to say, because people who don''t respect life also don''t respect themselves."


    I don''t know what to say, because there is nothing wrong with Fu Nanshan''s attitude. Everything he told me is reasonable.


    Fu Nanshan did not continue to quarrel with me, but gently wiped the tears off my face with his hands, and sighed with me.


    "I''m sorry. In fact, I have such a strong temper. Every time I do things, I don''t add consequences. I don''t know how regretful I am until I regret it. Leisurely, you''re not wrong, because no matter what, it''s all your family, I shouldn''t! "


    I was a little surprised.


    Fu Nanshan, who has always been arrogant, actually knows to apologize in front of me at this moment?


    I have a feeling of fear, as if such a thing is not true.


    Perhaps, the relationship between Fu Nanshan and me has been unequal for a long time, so at this moment, although I know that he is sincere to me, this kind of belief is not very real.


    Fu Nanshan was probably a little lost, so at that moment, he always frowned and was not happy at all.


    I love him a little bit. After all, Fu Nanshan has made great efforts to make me happy from beginning to end.


    And I, for my own selfish, should be so cruel to deal with his enthusiasm. Is this the so-called fairness?


    "Leisurely?"


    Fu Nanshan saw that my mood was not right, so he put his hand on my shoulder.


    "Does it hurt?"


    I gently shook my head, while holding his hand, eyes flashing a few gentle.


    "It''s OK. I''m just thinking about something in my heart. Don''t worry about me too much."


    "Really?"


    Fu Nanshan was still a little worried about me and held my hand again.


    "If there''s anything, just tell me. Don''t be bored. It''s not good for you or me."


    "I see!"


    Facing Fu Nanshan''s nagging, I was a little helpless and shook my head gently towards him.


    At this time, bao''er, who has been sleeping soundly, suddenly wakes up.


    "Mom, don''t leave me!"


    Looking at this child dreaming about his mother, I am in fact very tangled.


    Liu Xuanxuan did too much to me, but the child was innocent. No matter what, there was no reason to let the child suffer.


    After thinking about it, I took a look at Fu Nanshan and wondered if I could intercede with him, but who knows


    "Leisurely. If you want me to take Liu Xuanxuan out of prison, I must tell you that it is absolutely impossible, and the law will not allow people with serious faults like her to continue to endanger society. "


    My brows wrinkled slightly.


    "Is there really no other possibility than to face it? I really can''t accept your statement! "


    "All right!"


    Fu Nanshan interrupted me again and bent over to me.


    "Baby, you can have a mother, no more! Liu Xuanxuan was sentenced to life imprisonment. She can no longer take care of bao''er. Maybe I was cruel and gave up the chance to bail her, but I really don''t want you and me to separate again, at least because of this woman! "


    At that moment, I finally saw clearly Fu Nanshan''s tension.


    Because he was afraid that he would lose me, so he tried to change the current situation and didn''t expect me to sacrifice my happiness for bao''er. Even if it was wrong, he insisted as before.


    I leaned against his arms, tears slowly down the corner of my eyes.


    "Fu Nanshan, you idiot! There are many women in the world who can be with you. Why do you have to choose me? Do you know how hard it''s going to hurt me? "


    "Don''t cry!"


    Fu Nan Shan held my hand firmly in the face of this situation.


    "If I knew you would cry so sad because of such things, I shouldn''t. Leisurely, in fact, I always feel that you should not be in such a dilemma at any time. I should better deal with the problems between you and my mother! "


    I shook my head and firmly told him that it had nothing to do with him, it was all my own problem.


    However, Fu Nanshan still refused my explanation, holding my face in his hand."Leisurely, I don''t want any other women except you. If you understand that I love you from the beginning and want to keep you by such means, you probably won''t say that again! "


    Fu Nanshan''s explanation really surprised me.


    Can we say that from the day I met him by accident, all our contacts were calculated by Nanshan?


    "Silly girl!"


    With a smile, Fu Nan Shan scratched my nose with his hand to remind me that if he didn''t like it, he could find Liu Xuan Xuan to have a baby for himself. After all, they were husband and wife at that time, but he didn''t.


    "Why not her?"


    Although I think this question is very stupid, I still ask it out, because in my opinion, Liu Xuanxuan is not a good talker. How could she agree so readily to find a surrogate?


    Seems to understand what I think, Fu Nanshan let me lean on her arms, palm gently patted my face.


    "Silly. Do you know how much I want you to be happy? In order to persuade her, I did a lot of work, but what made me angry was that you were with me just to make use of it. Do you remember one time... "


    My hand was on his lips, red and pouting.


    "Don''t talk about such a shame! Anyway, it''s all my fault! "


    After noticing the shy expression on my face, Fu Nanshan shook his head and sighed again.


    "Now you know how to regret it? In fact, I am not really so excessive, you have to admit that you are wrong. I just want to remind you that love can''t be combined with any other factors, otherwise, this love is doomed to go on! "


    I slowly fell on his shoulder, nose a little sour.


    "I want to be by your side and be your good woman all my life. But it''s a pity that I can''t have a baby, which is probably a lifelong regret! "


    "What if you don''t have children? For me, being around you is a kind of happiness! "

 Chapter 226

    Fu Nanshan''s words, for me, are more effective than heart tonics.


    I admit that in emotional matters, I have a glass heart, and I always unconsciously worry about gain and loss.


    However, in addition, I don''t feel that I have done anything wrong. At least I am loyal to Fu Nanshan''s feelings.


    Slowly for Fu Nanshan finishing clothes, my eyes show a little heartache.


    "Well, I know you are kind to me, and I am the only one in your heart. But do you have to give an account to your family? You can''t say you love me, just think about you and me, and don''t worry about their feelings. "


    "Please


    Fu Nanshan obviously felt a little incredible about my attitude and frowned a little.


    "Leisurely, can you think about it for yourself? I need to worry about my parents. I''ll talk to you... "


    I shook my head at him and reminded Fu Nanshan not to simply consider this matter, because if we just think about our lives, sooner or later, there will be cracks in our relationship.


    "I promise not!"


    Fu Nanshan was still looking at me firmly, holding my hand firmly.


    "My parents'' attitude doesn''t represent me, so don''t always be so stressed, OK? Now, there is only one problem we need to face! "


    "What?"


    Fu Nanshan''s serious appearance also made me mutter in my heart.


    What does he want to say to me?


    Taking a deep breath, Fu Nanshan approached me, leaned over my ear and said a few words.


    At that moment, my face turned red, and I slapped him on the shoulder with my hand.


    "You are so shameless


    Fu Nan Shan held me tightly.


    "What''s the point of getting married if you don''t put the children in another room? Leisurely, to be honest, I really care if I can live with you for two! "


    Although there was no malice in his words, at that moment, my heart was undoubtedly stabbed. That feeling really made me a little depressed. It seemed that I couldn''t have children, which is the reason why I need to remind myself that I can''t love deeply in my life.


    Fu Nanshan realized that he had said something wrong and immediately slapped him on the mouth.


    "I''m damned to say such unreasonable things to you. Leisurely, you don''t mind. I don''t dislike you, but... "


    "All right!"


    In the face of his explanation, I just chose to accept it.


    "I know what you think. In fact, many times, some people are not as good as you. You are at least natural in front of me, aren''t you


    Fu Nanshan was very embarrassed. He opened his mouth to open his mouth, but I shook my head again, hoping that he would give me some dignity. After all, for me, all I need now is a little self-respect, and the rest is not important.


    I turned around and didn''t want to face Fu Nanshan, but my hands turned me around again and pinched my chin, forcing me to look into his eyes.


    "Leisurely. You may think that everything I''m talking about is deceitful. But I have to make it clear to you that I didn''t. From the beginning to the end, I hope you can be happy and happy every day, so please don''t run away, OK


    I don''t know what to say.


    It''s not true to say that I evade, because most of the time, I''m actively dealing with it, not completely putting down so many things.


    "Answer me!"


    Fu Nanshan was obviously a little impatient and pressed my shoulder again. His whole mood was out of control.


    I don''t know why he has to get married in such a hurry, but at least for now, I don''t have such a plan myself. Therefore, I still hope to be more careful about marriage and shake my head at Fu Nanshan.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that Fu Nanshan suddenly let go when he saw me shaking my head.


    At that moment, I had a feeling of losing everything, and my heart became very painful.


    "Nanshan..."


    "Don''t call me."


    Fu Nanshan tried his best to restrain his emotion, but he failed to do it smoothly. In his eyes, he was obviously angry and sad.


    "I''ve done everything for you. Now, what do you do to me? Don''t children have to be a reason for you to torture each other? "


    I don''t understand why he suddenly went crazy, but his words are definitely not what I think in my heart. Therefore, I still shake my head hard, hoping to calm him down.


    However, Fu Nanshan seemed to have had enough of it. When he looked at me, he had an obvious temper in his eyes, which made me shudder.


    Why did he suddenly overturn all our promises? Is a marriage certificate really worth the feeling of being together?I began to doubt whether Fu Nanshan''s love for me was selfish. I held my head with my fingers and thought about it. I looked at him again, and the whole person was a little haggard.


    "You tell me that you are in such a hurry to get married. Does your mother want to urge you to get married, but the bride can''t be me?"


    Fu Nanshan didn''t deny it, but he didn''t refuse it. In his eyes, there was the answer I was most afraid to see.


    What else to say?


    I shook my head, and there was a trace of helplessness in my eyes.


    Fu Nanshan first intended to explain to me, but after looking at me with that kind of lonely eyes, he might feel guilty and turned around and left.


    Although my heart is hard, I still show calm, because after losing the right to have children, I know that I can''t control other people''s mind at all. If I go too far, I will lose myself sooner or later.


    Slowly turning around, I stood up and planned to go to the window to get some air, but at this entrance, my hands stretched out from behind me.


    "Leisurely. I know you feel uncomfortable, but I really do it because I want to have a home for each other with you. If you don''t understand, why fight with me? "


    I pouted in disgust. I was going to have a good relationship with him. Fu Nanshan bent down and took me back to the hospital bed.


    "Take a good rest. Your body can''t stand on the ground all the time. If you have anything to do, you can tell me to do it. That''s the role of your husband!"


    I watched him speak so smoothly that there was a blush on his face.


    "Nanshan, you used not to be glib, but now you have more time to talk. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Because I want to give you a brand new me!"


    Fu Nanshan hugged me again with a trace of seriousness in his eyes.


    "Leisurely, no matter now or in the future, I will be gentle to you!"

 Chapter 227

    "All right!"


    My face once again flashed a helpless, want to push away Fu Nanshan, his quiet rest, but see white Haoyue nervous look, this makes me can''t help but frown, vaguely feel that something is going to happen.


    "Haoyue, why are you here? Not for you to take good care of my sister? "


    "I''m here for her!"


    Bai Haoyue''s words are even more incomprehensible to me.


    Why is this for Tingting? Do you mean


    Bai Haoyue saw the doubt on my face, and told me that since Tingting started to fight with me in the hospital, the relationship between them became very bad, so that in the end she actually left.


    "What?"


    After hearing what he said, my whole face turned black. I didn''t expect that things would develop to such a stage. I felt a pang in my heart. Thinking about my sister''s temper, it was easy to make things big.


    "White moon!"


    Fu Nanshan went up and grabbed his clothes, and his anger was ignited again.


    "How on earth did you become a fiance? Won''t you coax Qu Tingting when she''s angry? Do you mean to let leisurely worry about letting her run out like this? "


    "No!"


    Bai Haoyue blushed because of her shame and anger, and clenched her fist.


    "I''m not what you said! Fu Nanshan, I warn you not to sow discord all day long, otherwise, I will... "


    "What must it be?"


    Facing the situation of Bai Haoyue, Fu Nanshan refused to show weakness, with a sneer on his lips.


    "I''m getting married with you. Is it necessary to provoke you? To tell you the truth, it''s too bad for me to say that to you, but who makes your heart always waver and don''t know who to pay attention to first! "


    Although Fu Nanshan''s words are too much, Bai Haoyue also bears them, because he knows that he did wrong in this matter. Because of his negligence for a moment, he hurt Qu Tingting.


    I can''t blame Bai Haoyue. However, I know my sister''s temper in my heart, so at this time, I have to blame her.


    "Haoyue, you have never been a careless person. Why did you make things so bad this time?"


    Bai Haoyue looked at me with some embarrassment. Her fist was clenched and loosened.


    Looking at him like this, I also slightly changed the state. After all, it''s unfair to say that he deliberately let my sister disappear.


    "Forget it, I can''t blame you completely for this. My sister''s side. I''ll call again later to see if I can solve the problem."


    Although I said so, but white Haoyue directly refused.


    "I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry so much. Leisurely, I''m here mainly because I hope you don''t always let your sister come here in the future. The grudge between you two can''t be solved so easily. "


    Haoyue is really angry with me.


    "What does it matter to you whether my sister comes or not? Although she likes you, you can''t teach me a lesson like that, can you? "


    Bai Haoyue didn''t pay much attention to my reproach tone. She calmly glanced at me and reminded me that my sister would leave because she was in conflict with me, not because of him.


    Fu Nanshan was in love with me. Now when he heard Bai Haoyue say these words, he directly hit him in the face, with deep anger in his eyes.


    "Bai Haoyue, who allowed you to abuse my woman? You listen to me, if you are still so right and wrong, I will peel you sooner or later! "


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s face cursing attitude, Bai Haoyue has no emotion, but chuckles.


    "I wish someone could do this to me now, because only in this way can I feel more comfortable and get rid of the thorn in my heart."


    Thorn?


    Fu Nanshan and I looked at each other and felt that Bai Haoyue didn''t mean to fight me, but hoped to deal with every problem seriously.


    Just, maybe Bai Haoyue is really not good at expression, so his attitude will make people look very special, so that all of us think that he is here to make trouble.


    Bai Haoyue turns around slowly, with a trace of irritability in her eyes.


    "Actually I don''t want things to be that complicated. Leisurely, lose her, let me completely understand, originally very long ago, I have put you down, this kind of taste, let me feel very uncomfortable, I can''t understand why now I understand the feeling of loss, I can guess, just I''m not gentle enough! "


    Fu Nanshan would have mocked him a few words, but when he saw the pain in Bai Haoyue''s eyes, he could understand the suffering of such a person.


    "Bai Haoyue, if you are a man, go and chase your own woman back. Don''t feel sorry for yourself here. That''s not the attitude of a brave man.""Thank you


    Bai Haoyue bowed, then said a few words of apology to me, then turned and left.


    I sighed and held my forehead down. "What''s my sister going to do? Does she have to be my enemy to be satisfied? "


    "Don''t think about it."


    Fu Nanshan squatted in front of me and rubbed my face with his hands.


    "Believe me, she just can''t turn the situation around for a while, that''s why she is so miserable and wants to escape."


    "That''s not right!"


    I still frowned and grabbed Fu Nanshan''s arm unhappily. When I tried to persuade him with my idea, Fu Nanshan directly kisses him.


    At this moment, all the thoughts in my heart seem to have been wiped out, only to indulge in his love.


    When I slowly wake up, Fu Nanshan has put the ring on my finger.


    "Hey, how do you..."


    Fu Nanshan leaned against my forehead with a smile.


    "Because I can''t wait, I can''t ask you what you mean. However, I know your temper. You must be very angry with this situation. So, you can punish it any way you want, but you can''t get the ring down! "


    Huh?


    I was wondering, when I wanted to take it off, I found that in order to prevent me from taking it off, Fu Nanshan cunningly reduced the ring by one size!


    "You..."


    Fu Nanshan''s fingers on my lips, squatting in front of me again to comfort my mood.


    "Leisurely. Shall we fall in love and kill each other? Now, I just want to accompany you to relax outside, let you put down the pain in your heart. Every foreign scenic spot is the place we once agreed, isn''t it? "


    My eyebrows and eyes a little more hesitant.


    "Don''t you have to work?"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Fu Nanshan took my hand again.


    "If you love me, you can leave anything behind!"

 Chapter 228

    "Impossible!"


    Liu Xuanxuan claps the table angrily and stands up. She looks resentfully at Qu Tingting in front of her.


    "No matter how much Nanshan hates me, it''s impossible for him to leave his children behind!"


    "Oh dear!"


    Qu Tingting stroked her hair with her hand, with a sneer on her lips.


    "Even if what you say is reasonable, in fact, my sister has become the stepmother of that child. However, it seems that the relationship between that child and my sister is much better than you!"


    Damn it!


    Liu Xuanxuan''s emotion was ignited instantly, and she clenched her fist.


    "Qu Tingting, I don''t want to investigate whether you come here to see my jokes. I just want to know what''s the relationship between my son and Qu Youran!"


    Looking at Liu Xuanxuan like this, Qu Tingting is in a good mood. She slowly gets up and whispers in her ear.


    "How?"


    Liu Xuanxuan was a fool. She didn''t expect that Qu Youran could train her son in such a short time. She was really flustered by this situation.


    At first, I wanted to have a child, but now, depending on the situation, things are not as optimistic as I think. Qu Youran, a bitch, has gradually replaced her.


    Seeing that her attitude had changed, Qu Tingting slowly moved forward to remind Liu Xuanxuan why she didn''t think of a way to go out. If she was crazy, she would be able to go out.


    Crazy?


    Liu Xuanxuan listened to what Qu Tingting said, but she had an idea all of a sudden.


    However, she thinks that this woman is not simple, and it is obvious that she has her own wishful thinking to be able to tell herself this way. Therefore, Liu Xuanxuan does not regard Qu Tingting as an ally.


    "All right!"


    Qu Tingting pretended to be worried and looked down at her watch.


    "I have something else to do, so I won''t talk to you. Liu Xuanxuan, I hope you can think it out for yourself. Don''t make other people happy after all your hard work


    Watching Qu Tingting walk away from the front, Liu Xuanxuan really made a little consideration in her heart.


    If you do, isn''t it unfair?


    To tell you the truth, Liu Xuanxuan really put down all her expectations after she went to prison.


    However, now the appearance of Qu Tingting, let his heart inevitably have new expectations.


    If you can really let Fu Nanshan return to his side, and live a good life with his children from now on, then his temper will certainly be able to converge.


    After taking a deep breath, Liu Xuanxuan decides to realize her plan slowly, because she knows that 90% of what Qu Tingting says is true, and since she wants to deal with Qu Youran''s words just like herself, it is impossible for her to hook up with her by saying useless nonsense.


    However, she really didn''t think that Qu Tingting would do so much after she was sober. It seems that no matter how stupid she is, there must be a bottom line behind her!


    Hum!


    Liu Xuanxuan''s eyes were looking at the scenery outside the window, and her smile was rippling.


    Qu leisurely, you want to get happiness, there is no way! Before I was an idiot, I would give you the opportunity, but now, I will never allow you to live with Nanshan, let alone, you should take my child as your own!


    When Qu Tingting happily out of the police station, but met to find her white Haoyue.


    Standing in front of this man, Qu Tingting felt guilty for a moment.


    "You How did you come? "


    White Haoyue slowly walked up, also didn''t care what she went to the police station is for, directly her hand to grasp.


    "Tingting. It''s really wrong for me to say so much to you yesterday. I hope you''ll forgive me for that, OK? "


    What''s going on here?


    Qu Tingting is in a bit of confusion, and the whole person seems to be in a kind of confusion.


    Clearly wrong people are their own, but white Haoyue how to reverse apology?


    "Answer me quickly!"


    White Haoyue as if afraid of Qu Tingting to regret, again pressed her shoulder.


    "Tingting, I want to marry you, really!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qu Tingting''s eyes were a little more embarrassed.


    "Don''t you love me? How can you say that you want to marry me? "


    In the face of Tingting''s suspicious eyes, Bai Haoyue sighs and grabs her hand. Her eyes wrinkle slightly.


    "Tingting. I didn''t love you before, just because you hurt your sister too much, so... "


    Qu Tingting was still happy, but after listening to Bai Haoyue mention her sister, this face, or instant black down.


    "Why do you say such uncomfortable things every time? You praise me clearly, but you want to connect me with my sister''s business. What''s this not face slapping? ""You misunderstood!"


    In the face of Qu Tingting''s noise, Bai Haoyue reaches out her hand and pulls her towards her arms, adding some sadness in her eyes.


    "I know you don''t have a good relationship with your sister, but can you just calm down for my sake?"


    Qu Tingting''s lips are still shaking. She thinks Bai Haoyue is brushing herself now. She thinks that just a few perfunctory words can make each other''s rigid relationship go back to the past.


    But, where is it so easy.


    Reach out to cover the chest, Qu Tingting not easy to put down the emotion, just put the kind of irritable feeling to completely suppress.


    Even before the white Haoyue is really want to marry the idea, but now, also has been white Haoyue this eccentric approach to completely wipe out.


    What''s going on?


    Bai Haoyue can''t understand her eyes now. She always feels that Qu Tingting wants to say something to herself, but specifically, she doesn''t know what''s going on. This tangled feeling makes him feel that Qu Tingting has some affectation.


    "Tingting, marriage is not a terrible event. Why don''t you? Before, you didn''t try your best to marry me. Now... "


    "Stop!"


    Qu Tingting directly interrupted him, with a heavy breath in her eyes.


    "I don''t think I have to marry you. Remember, I won''t make such a cheap decision at any time


    Looking at the way she turned to leave, Bai Haoyue was really disappointed.


    Can''t you say that I missed my chance like this, and there''s nothing to do with her


    When he was disappointed, Qu Tingting stopped not far away.


    "Although I hate your fickleness, I don''t mind starting from the initial friendship with you. Moreover, from now on, I''m going out to look for a job, so don''t think that my life is only you. In the future, I will have a wonderful life, and these are what I pursue!"

 Chapter 229

    Bai Haoyue feels that she doesn''t know Qu Tingting in front of her. Such a self reliant woman has long been different from the girl he needs to take care of.


    Because of this, he suddenly felt very flustered, as if he had nothing at this moment.


    Qu Tingting can probably feel how sad Bai Haoyue will be, but she has to do so, because if she delays a little, Bai Haoyue will not understand her pain.


    Step by step out, she is not very comfortable, however, this dilemma really makes Qu Tingting very angry, so this time, even if Bai Haoyue thinks she is hypocritical, she must do it!


    "Ouch!"


    When she was so absent-minded about things, she ran into a person and followed him closely. When she wanted to get up, she stretched out her hands.


    "Are you all right?"


    Qu Tingting slowly raised her head, on the person''s eyes, but there is a kind of drunk feeling.


    How handsome!


    In front of this blonde man, his eyes are as blue as the blue waves, and his hands are different from those smelly men. They are thin and beautiful at the same time. Whether they are women or men, they will be intoxicated.


    Joy looked at the girl sitting on the ground, thought she fell silly, this heart is more guilty.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital. It''s a good way to have a detailed examination!"


    "Never mind!"


    Qu Tingting stood up and waved to him.


    "You can''t blame everything just now, so don''t worry about it."


    Joy was relieved to hear what she said.


    However, although others can tolerate, joy himself said he would invite Qu Tingting to dinner to express his debt.


    "Never mind!"


    Qu Tingting waved her hand to him.


    You don''t mean to be so polite. Besides, we are all friends. We don''t need to be so careful. Do you understand? "


    Joy nodded to her, "although you don''t want to eat with me, can the beauty tell me her name so that I can find you in the future?"


    Qu Tingting was slightly stunned.


    "What do you want me for?"


    Joy smiles shyly.


    "I just think it''s a kind of fate for us to get to know each other. Why don''t we make good use of this opportunity given by God?"


    "Cough..."


    Qu Tingting some speechless with his hand on the chest, just joy some good feelings instantly disappeared.


    "Well, even if you are handsome, you shouldn''t tease girls. You should know that in our country, provocative behavior is not allowed! "


    Joy thinks it''s funny. Although the girl in front of him looks fierce, in fact, her character is not so strong. She just has a protective color.


    For this reason, he walked forward slowly, with some calm in his eyes.


    "Beauty. You don''t have to be so nervous. I think what I said just now only exists as an attitude of making friends, not to be mean to be frivolous with you! "


    Qu Tingting listened to his explanation, but she was not moved.


    "If that''s what you said, you are too frivolous. Although it is said that foreigners are more open, I''m sorry, I''m Chinese, and I won''t like the tricks of you foreigners! "


    Joy frowned slightly and felt a little uncomfortable about it.


    "Beauty, why do you say so absolutely? I think you should look ahead! "


    Qu Tingting felt that this guy was really shameless. She told him clearly, but she still had to show this kind of posture, which made her a little unbearable.


    Joy realized that her mood was fluctuating, so he quickly changed the subject and mentioned that he just thought she was beautiful, so he couldn''t help saying a few more words. If he was an ordinary person, he would have given up the conversation.


    Although Qu Tingting has a lot of precautions against men, joy''s words really make Qu Tingting feel proud of being a woman.


    She took a deep breath, stroked the bangs with her hand, and then stretched out her hand to him. When she was going to speak friendly, Bai Haoyue, who came here, separated them directly.


    "What are you doing?"


    The rough voice made Qu Tingting tremble.


    Although he did not do anything, but standing in front of Bai Haoyue, Qu Tingting is like a child, as if everything is wrong, dare not face.


    Joy looked at the men and women standing like this, but he chuckled.


    It seems that something should have happened to them. Otherwise, how could this couple behave like this


    "What are you looking at?"


    Qu Tingting noticed this person''s attitude and immediately frowned."You''re not going? I don''t need you to take care of my business! "


    Joy doesn''t care.


    "I didn''t want to have anything to do with you. It''s just that this road doesn''t belong to you two. It doesn''t matter whether I walk or not, does it? "


    "You..."


    In the face of this jerk repeatedly say such words provocation, Qu Tingting really want to hit a few fists at him.


    "Tingting, let''s go!"


    Bai Haoyue holds Qu Tingting''s hand, but Qu Tingting refuses to leave with him, which makes Bai Haoyue very unhappy.


    "Don''t be self willed, just follow me!"


    Qu Tingting insisted on shaking her head towards him.


    "Others have bullied me in front of you, and you haven''t said anything. Doesn''t that mean you don''t love me enough?"


    "No!"


    Bai Haoyue''s angry face was black, and her fists were clenched a little bit. The whole person was shivering.


    "I certainly don''t allow anyone to bully you. It''s just that we are hostile to others in public. Is that too much? "


    Although Qu Tingting used to like Bai Haoyue''s gentle appearance, in the present situation, she hates Bai Haoyue''s situation more and more, because she thinks that the more Bai Haoyue cares about others, the more it represents how much influence other people''s opinions have on him.


    Palm gently point the forehead, Qu Tingting eyes with a little tears.


    "Bai Haoyue, I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you want to show me? If you still have the original idea, then we don''t need to be together, because I don''t want to find a loser to live


    "Don''t say that!"


    Bai Haoyue frowned uncomfortably.


    "I did it just because of the expediency. This man just met you by chance. If I..."


    "Enough!"


    Qu Tingting pushes away Bai Haoyue and shakes her head at him again, with a touch of resentment in her eyes.


    At that moment, Bai Haoyue can understand Qu Tingting''s anger, but no matter how much emotion, his character can''t change much.


    Just as they were in a stalemate, joy went forward again.


    "Beauty, since your man doesn''t love you, why don''t you follow me?"

 Chapter 230

    Qu Tingting was already angry. Now she is more uncomfortable to see the man who appears inexplicably and talks in front of her.


    "Who are you? Why should I choose you? "


    Bai Haoyue is very happy when she hears Qu Tingting refuse this person. She is going to say something, but she is blocked by joy.


    Joy squints slightly. When he looks at Qu Tingting, there are always some complicated emotions in his eyes, just like he has to get her. In this state, Bai Haoyue has to open her mouth.


    "This gentleman, please don''t look at my woman like this, OK?"


    Joy turns slowly, with a little mockery on his lips.


    "Your woman? If she is really your woman, how can you allow others to be so rude to her? Don''t say it''s because you want to maintain a bit of public image. If a man can really be cruel to this extent, it can only show one problem: love is not deep enough. "


    Bai Haoyue is really on fire. When he plans to resist again, an ambulance comes not far away. With this casual glance, he can see that Liu Xuanxuan is sent to the hospital.


    In contrast, Qu Tingting also saw this scene.


    Just because of Bai Haoyue''s indifference to herself. Qu Tingting doesn''t feel any happiness because of Liu Xuanxuan''s hospitalization. Instead, she feels that she will become more difficult in the future.


    If she had known that it would be this result, she might as well not like this man at the beginning. At least, she would not make herself so difficult to ride a Tiger now.


    After all, however, she knew that it had something to do with her sister.


    If it wasn''t for her sister''s involvement in her feelings, how could Bai Haoyue make so many tones?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Qu Tingting shook her fist and deeply hated her eyes.


    "I will never let you go!"


    So suddenly fierce appearance, let joy with white Haoyue are stunned, don''t understand what Qu Tingting want to do.


    However, Bai Haoyue knows that Qu Tingting is definitely not saying this to herself, so the only possibility is that she still has deep mustard against leisurely in her heart.


    Thinking of this, he took a few steps forward again.


    "Tingting. Your sister has always been worried about you. She has no malice towards you. "


    "Stop it!"


    Qu Tingting looks at the white Haoyue standing in front of her with a black face, and suddenly feels that she doesn''t like this man any more.


    "Bai Haoyue, who do you think you are? Why are you bossing me in front of me? I tell you, not to mention that I have no feelings for you now, even if I love you deeply, as long as you want to stop me, it will disappear from me! "


    "You..."


    Bai Haoyue didn''t expect that her attitude would be so stubborn. For a moment, she felt decadent, turned around and left her.


    In the face of this situation, Qu Tingting''s face is not half unhappy, because she knows that what should come will always come, not only that she wants to escape, she can really avoid the ending.


    She took a deep breath. She waved her hand and glanced at joy in front of her.


    "Are you satisfied now? Are you happy to see my joke


    Joy shook his head and walked slowly forward.


    "Why should I be happy? I should be sad for a good woman like you to be hurt. Beauty, not suitable for you, why do you have to force? You can have better people with your ability


    Better people?


    Qu Tingting thinks it''s funny.


    If you are really so capable, how can things become so embarrassing?


    If you think about the past, you can probably know how many wronged problems exist in your life.


    However, fortunately, she started ahead of time to make Liu Xuanxuan leave the prison. In this way, people who hurt herself could be punished. This feeling really made her feel very happy!


    Sipping a smile, Qu Tingting put her hand on Joy''s shoulder, with a bit of laziness in her eyes.


    "I don''t know if there are better men. But now you are teasing me, which I can feel. How are you going to take me to play? "


    Joy slightly awkwardly opened Qu Tingting''s hand, to her this sudden enthusiasm felt somewhat embarrassed.


    In fact, he just thinks Qu Tingting is cute and hopes to be friends with her. He has never considered whether he has become a boyfriend or girlfriend.


    "Sorry, I..."


    Qu Tingting''s finger on his lips, shaking her head.


    "I know you''re embarrassed to tell me the answer, but like is like, there''s no need to hide it."


    Joy is not good to push her away. After all, from the beginning, it was really his own fault. He first expressed his undue enthusiasm for this woman.


    Hypocrisy!


    Qu Tingting noticed joy''s indifference and slowly released her arm."Come on, don''t come out if you can''t afford to play. It''s a disgrace. The joke is so loud, but it will be taken seriously!"


    Joy''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "Beauty, you..."


    "My name is not beauty, I have my own name!"


    Looking at her turning away, joy felt a little strange.


    This woman is really special


    When Qu Tingting goes back, she realizes that she didn''t take any money away after quarreling with Bai Haoyue.


    So, if we don''t find a way now, she will probably be alone on the street tonight.


    Just, to go back to others, this is not allowed by Qu Tingting''s pride, so, after thinking, she turned and rushed to joy who has not gone far.


    "Hello, do you need a babysitter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Joy was struck by her question.


    "I look like a married man?"


    "I didn''t say you were married again!"


    Qu Tingting rolled her eyes and pinched her fingers in embarrassment.


    "I I just have no money. I need to work to earn some extra money. In this way, I don''t have to go back to my family to ask for instructions. Do you understand? "


    I see!


    After knowing what she thought, joy didn''t think she was casual, but felt that a woman with such self-reliance ability was a rare person.


    "In that case, you can go back with me. I don''t think you can have a chef in my family..."


    "I really can''t!"


    Qu Tingting honest answer, eyes showing a bit helpless.


    "Since I was 18 years old, I have been crazy for five years, so, cooking or something, I..."


    "Then you always do it?"


    Joy at this time some unhappy, think that Qu Tingting is deliberately lazy pretending to be ill.


    "If you want me to hire you, you have to show some ability!"


    "Shall I play the piano for you?"


    "What?"


    Joy''s face was a little more surprised.


    "You Want to play the piano? "

 Chapter 231

    Qu Tingting nodded again, "I have learned piano before, so if you need a player, I can do it, and the price is not expensive. You just need to maintain my simple daily expenses!"


    Joy frowned slightly.


    This girl is really special.


    At the beginning, he didn''t think that Qu Tingting was different from other women, because this woman, like others, looked at herself with that kind of envious eyes, which he saw too much.


    However, after Qu Tingting put forward her own ideas, joy changed his mind and knew that he might have misunderstood her.


    After a long silence, joy nodded to her.


    ¡°OK¡£ Now that you have your own idea, let''s do it. "


    After receiving his positive response, Qu Tingting grinned


    Fu Nanshan and I rushed to the hospital after receiving the call from the police.


    At the door, Fu Nanshan and I looked at the red light still on. Our mood was different.


    As far as Fu Nanshan is concerned, he may feel guilty, because he paid too much for Liu Xuanxuan at the beginning, and in the end, he was so cruel for me that this woman committed suicide in prison.


    Fu Nanshan turned and sat down on the bench in the corridor, tearing his hair with his hands. His black pupils were filled with deep guilt.


    I don''t feel well, slowly stepped up, palm gently fell on his shoulder.


    "If you are really afraid of her, you can give up living with me."


    "Nonsense what?"


    Fu Nanshan suddenly raised his head and directly dragged me to his arms. The whole person was a little uncomfortable.


    I was very uncomfortable with his eyes, embarrassed don''t start, Fu Nanshan quickly turned my face to the past, a brow locked.


    "Pa!"


    When the two of us didn''t know how to deal with each other, the light in the operating room went out.


    Fu Nanshan and I looked at each other and walked up quickly.


    Liu Xuanxuan, who had been pushed out of the operating room, was very haggard at this moment. Her beautiful face had completely lost her blood color, and her eyes were full of resentment towards Fu Nanshan.


    I thought that Fu Nanshan would care about a few words, but he just stood beside me, firmly grasped my hand, and refused to let me go.


    Liu Xuanxuan, however, was completely out of control. She was obviously annoyed by Fu Nanshan''s attitude, and her whole face turned black.


    She sat up with tears in her eyes and grasped Fu Nanshan''s arm directly. Tears fell down her cheek, showing a gesture of pity.


    "Nanshan. Have you forgotten the sweetness of the past between us? Even if I''m wrong, it''s because I care about you. Can''t you forgive me like this? "


    "Care about me?"


    Fu Nanshan calmly glanced at her with a smile on his lips.


    "If you really care about me, you won''t hurt yourself. After all, the person you care about most from beginning to end is yourself


    Facing Fu Nanshan''s attitude, Liu Xuanxuan put her hand on her forehead and nearly fell down.


    I pulled Fu Nanshan''s arm to remind him not to stimulate this woman too much.


    However, Fu Nanshan waved his hand to me and motioned me to stay out of the way with his eyes. Then he turned to Liu Xuanxuan again.


    Looking at the silence of both of them, I felt that I was a little redundant and planned to turn around and leave.


    "Qu leisurely, don''t be hypocritical!"


    When I heard what Liu Xuanxuan said behind my back, there was a little more silence in my eyes.


    "Do you really think you have the ability to control Fu Nanshan''s preferences without me?"


    Liu Xuanxuan supported herself and jumped out of the hospital bed, biting a bloody mouth.


    "Qu leisurely, you are less proud in front of me, I..."


    Fu Nanshan directly blocked her, staring at her with severe eyes, "don''t be capricious!"


    "Willful?"


    Liu Xuanxuan suddenly burst out laughing with anger and despair in her eyes.


    This kind of appearance suddenly reminds me of his indifferent attitude towards me when I was with Fu Nanshan.


    If I change my position, maybe I can understand Liu Xuanxuan''s idea, but


    Liu Xuanxuan gave Fu Nanshan a push. She came up and pinched me by the neck and banged my head against the wall. She kept asking me why I wanted to rob her child.


    Surprised by this, I coughed and grabbed her hand.


    "What do you mean by that? I don''t think so! "


    "No?"


    Liu Xuanxuan''s eyes were even more disdainful, and she pulled my long hair hard with her palm. "How dare you cheat me? Your sister has told me that you are trying every means to take my son and let me completely lose everythingWhen her words came out, I was in a daze.


    I have thought about countless kinds of setbacks, however, there has never been a possibility that it is so embarrassed today.


    Liu Xuanxuan noticed the change of my face and pushed me with her hand, with a smile on her lips.


    "Qu Youran, I guess you don''t think your sister will betray you? It''s no wonder that you failed in life. Now, it''s reasonable for your family to betray you! "


    I covered my ears with my hands, and my whole heart was aching at that moment.


    For my younger sister, I''ve been trembling for so many years, but in the end, when my younger sister is all right, I''ve become her target?


    If I hate Liu Xuanxuan, it''s not because this woman is not the one I want to deal with from the beginning to the end.


    Fu Nanshan pushed Liu Xuanxuan away and nervously rubbed my sore neck.


    "Leisurely, are you ok? I''m sorry I didn''t protect you! "


    "Stop it!"


    I opened my mouth in a low voice. My whole face was calm.


    "Fu Nanshan, I''m really confused now. Do you understand?"


    Fu Nanshan slowly released his grip on my hand and nodded gently.


    "I know how you feel. Leisurely, but as long as they are independent individuals, they will have their own selfishness. Your sister, too. Although I know you can''t bear such a blow, you must be optimistic, because you still have something to do! "


    What must be done?


    I couldn''t help laughing, my body recoiled a little bit, and my eyes were full of tears.


    "What can I do now? My sister hates me. What else can I do to change her mind? "


    Without waiting for Fu Nanshan to speak, Liu Xuanxuan pulled out her iron rod and waved it to me. "If you die, you''ll be fine!"

 Chapter 232

    "Bang!"


    The iron bar hit Fu Nanshan on the back, such a thing, let me completely shocked.


    I thought the pain would fall on me. However, Fu Nanshan blocked the blow with his body, and then he knelt down in front of me with blood on his forehead.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Liu Xuanxuan''s hand shook, the iron bar fell to the ground.


    She shook her head and walked forward, still reciting words in her mouth.


    "No, it''s impossible. Nanshan, you love me, it''s me!"


    The police who had never relaxed their supervision of Liu Xuanxuan found that she was still prone to violence. They handcuffed her again and took her away.


    The doctor and I helped Fu Nanshan to the examination room. After confirming that his bone was ok, the doctor bandaged the wound on his forehead and reminded me to be extra careful not to let his wound touch water these days.


    "Thank you


    After I sent the doctor out, I turned around and walked towards Fu Nanshan. My nose was always sour.


    Looking at Fu Nanshan lying on the bed humming, my tears continue to fall, raised his hand, hoping to hit him in the face.


    But, I know I can''t do it, because the moment Fu Nanshan rushed up to protect me, my heart had already melted into a pool of water, and I couldn''t blame him at all.


    "What for?"


    Fu Nanshan covered his face with a hot towel, and then he wanted to get up.


    "Don''t move!"


    I nervously went up and pressed his shoulder, frowning slightly.


    "Would you please be a little more obedient? I''m not afraid to let the wound crack if I keep moving like this? "


    Fu Nanshan shook his head at me, chuckled, pulled my hand towards his arms and gave me a kiss.


    That warm kiss, like a warm current, flows through my heart, that feeling, not a happy can say clearly, way clear.


    When my tears fell, I saw the tense look of Fu Nanshan.


    "Leisurely. I know your heart is in a mess. However, this is an unchangeable fact. You can''t escape this established fact, because... "


    I pressed my finger on his lips and managed to squeeze out a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I..."


    "The music is easy!"


    The door of the ward was pushed open, and mother Fu came to me in a rage. Without waiting for me to speak, she hit me in the face with her hand. That kind of strength made me step back a few steps, and the corners of my mouth were burning.


    "Ma!"


    Seeing that I was beaten, Fu Nanshan couldn''t hold back his temper. He jumped to the ground regardless of the pain and blocked his mother. There was deep resentment in his eyes.


    "What are you doing? Leisurely is my woman. How can I explain to her when you do this? "


    "Worthless things!"


    Fu''s mother was very angry with her son''s performance and repeatedly said that I was a bad luck star, otherwise, Fu would not be hurt every time. This kind of situation really made her unbearable.


    In the face of her attitude, Fu Nanshan once again scratched his hair and pulled his mother apart, explaining that all this was a good thing done by Liu Xuanxuan. It had nothing to do with me, and I was also a victim.


    However


    "I don''t care which one of you is the victim!"


    Fu mother''s hand in the waist, the whole person toe high gas is very high.


    "Anyway, I think it''s Qu Youran''s fault!"


    Facing his mother''s attitude, Fu Nanshan had no choice but to turn around and look at me, hoping to make me regress. In this regard, I feel very uncomfortable, even if I should avoid, it should not be his initiative to speak, right?


    Although Fu Nanshan is good for me, at this time, I also have some strength.


    "Why did I leave?"


    Fu''s mother saw that my attitude was not polite, so she was even more angry and went to me. She even said some ugly words to satirize me.


    I feel sad at the bottom of my heart, but I am lazy to care with her after all. No matter how Fu Nanshan protects me, once his family is involved, he will always choose to protect his family.


    Think of this problem, my eyes will not consciously red up, that kind of pain is penetrating, deep-rooted.


    "Oh


    Fu mother''s mouth with a smile of disdain, while pushing me with her hand.


    "I don''t feel aggrieved yet, but you''re pretending to be a fool now? Do you think my son will help you? "


    I haven''t been so wronged. I''m about to fight back. However, Fu Nanshan pulled me aside and once again begged me not to do so with his eyes.


    Because of the protection of Fu Nanshan, Fu''s mother''s attitude towards me is even worse. Her words are full of insults to my parents. This sense of shame finally broke out and pushed Fu away."You can insult me, but not my family! Aunt, I''m not the only one who has a choice! "


    When I uttered this sentence, I regretted it in my heart, because I knew that Fu Nanshan didn''t trust me very much all the time. Now this sentence can be said that the sense of trust we built up with difficulty fell apart at this moment.


    "Oh, how painful I am!"


    Fu''s mother began to squat on the ground and yell because of my pushing, in order to make me a very ignorant woman in Fu''s eyes. As Fu''s mother expected, Fu really did.


    "Leisurely, you let me down!"


    Listening to his strong reproach, I don''t want to argue. After all, at any time, what I want to do will never end, but loving someone may end ahead of time.


    I think it''s time for me to make a clear choice with Fu Nanshan. To continue to entangle with each other like this is just to make the problem more serious.


    "Speak


    When Fu Nanshan looked at my silence, his face was a little more impatient.


    "You can be angry, but..."


    "I''m sorry."


    I calmly apologized to Fu Nanshan, grabbed the bag I had put beside me, and then I stepped back. This made Fu Nanshan''s eyebrows wrinkle more tightly, and his hands slowly grasped it.


    "What do you want? Leisurely, if you are not comfortable, you will lose your temper, so that I can solve it with you, but don''t say nothing, OK? I''m really sorry to see you like this! "


    Fu mother went up to push Fu Nanshan, mouth constantly said to him my bad, advised him not to have too much contact with me.


    However, I feel funny about her worry in my heart, because not only do I not want their money, but I also want Fu Nanshan

 Chapter 233

    After the three of us were at each other''s throats for a long time, I first pushed open the door of the ward. As soon as I stepped forward, I spoke to Fu Nanshan and said, "take care of yourself." then I closed the door.


    In fact, it''s not easy for me to take this step. Although the door is closed, I can still hear Fu Nanshan''s mother and son having a heated discussion inside.


    Although I know that Fu Nanshan has me in his heart, we didn''t think about each other in the state just now, so it seems that there is something missing when we talk together.


    I turned around and wiped away my tears. I was about to leave here, but I was hit on the ground by a man who suddenly rushed out.


    "I''m sorry, are you ok?"


    The other side is a girl in her twenties. She seems to be avoiding someone. Her whole face is red with tension.


    "Beauty, if you''re OK, I''ll go first. I''m in a hurry!"


    "Wait!"


    I stopped her, grabbed her by the arm, and went to the side of the storage room to avoid a group of people chasing her.


    After yelling and swearing away from us, the girl took the initiative to thank me, but she felt strange and asked why I wanted to help her. If she was a big trouble, I was not afraid?


    In this regard, I just want to express that I don''t want to see innocent people have an accident. As for whether others appreciate it or not, that''s her own business.


    The girl nodded to me.


    "Thank you


    I smile and plan to leave here, but I didn''t expect the girl to catch up again, which makes me feel a little puzzled.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    She took out a card from her pocket and hesitated to pay the rent.


    This kind of thing makes me not very happy. After all, this person and I just met by chance. Who knows if there will be any accident if she comes with me.


    When I hesitated, she told me that she was not chased because she provoked people on the street. Those who were chasing were the bodyguards of her family. She was qianyexue, the latest actress cultivated by the record company.


    "Wow!"


    When I heard her identity, I immediately called out, which made qianyexue very anxious. When I came up, I covered my mouth with my hand to remind me that those people might not have gone far. If they were too loud, they might go back again, and that would be miserable.


    I slowly opened the hand of qianyexue and nodded to her.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it. I just don''t know if you will... "


    Qianyexue shakes her head at me, saying that she likes the simple life most. Over the years, she has paid for the happiness of her family and for participating in singing competitions several times, but she has few happiness.


    When I listened to her say this, my face showed a touch of sadness, and my heart felt sorry for her.


    "I didn''t expect that a singer like you had a bad time."


    "No!"


    Qianyexue reluctantly waved her hand. After thinking for a moment, she came up and hugged my arm. She said that when she lived with me, she could help me do some small things for rent.


    "Don''t get me wrong!"


    Qianyexue''s face was a bit embarrassed, indicating that the bank card was really given to me as rent. However, in order to expose the action earlier, I still hope I can not use it for the time being.


    "It doesn''t matter, I can understand!"


    I gave her my bank card to show that she could live with me. I''ll talk about other things when I mention them later.


    However, qianyexue''s face was still a little embarrassed. She stood in front of me very formally. After some thinking, she took out a ring from her pocket and put it in my hand.


    "I don''t know how old you are, but if you are willing to help me, I will treat you as my sister in the future. Since I''m a sister, I''ll give you a gift to express my thoughts. "


    I looked at the agate ring she gave me, and directly felt how hot it was.


    Although she ran away from home, it doesn''t mean that she won''t go back to her own home in the future. The girl says well now, it''s all because she helped her. If


    "What do you think, sister?"


    Qianyexue looked at me in a puzzled way, which made me feel embarrassed. She waved her hand gently.


    "It''s OK. I''m just thinking about something."


    She didn''t seem to believe it. She frowned at me for a moment and opened her mouth, but she still couldn''t say it.


    For this point, I have some helplessness, remind her not to be particularly formal.


    Qianyexue is still coy holding her hand, embarrassed smile.


    I looked at her carefully and thought that although qianyexue was beautiful, she also had her troubles.If I was in charge of the entertainment industry before, I might give her some advice. Unfortunately, now I can''t settle down. How can I solve other people''s problems?


    Thinking of this, I can''t help shaking my head. I feel that sometimes I''m too much of myself.


    "Sister, can we get out of here? I''m afraid... "


    Hearing qianyexue''s urging, I woke up from my own imagination, said sorry to her, and left the hospital with her.


    However, when I walked out of the elevator with her, I ran into Bai Haoyue and my sister Tingting.


    Because of what happened to Liu Xuanxuan before, I was very angry at Tingting''s appearance, with deep resentment in my eyes.


    Sister some nervous pull white Haoyue''s arm, intend to avoid me, but white Haoyue stopped her.


    "Tingting, what''s the matter with you? Why do you leave when you see your sister? "


    My sister is obviously a little unhappy. She reaches out her hand to pat Bai Haoyue and signals him to leave quickly. However, I didn''t give her a chance to avoid this time, so I pulled her back directly.


    Sister embarrassed smile, "sister, you this is?"


    I also didn''t answer, directly is to shake hands to Tingting a slap in the face, followed closely, pulled her from white Haoyue''s side.


    "Why talk nonsense to Liu Xuanxuan? Tingting, do you just want me to die? "


    My sister''s face sank and threw off my arm. Without waiting for Bai Haoyue to react, she ran out directly.


    Bai Haoyue may have never seen me react to a person like this before. At the moment, my reaction is a little dull.


    I know he has doubts in his heart, so I tell Bai Haoyue the cause and effect.


    "Impossible!"


    Bai Haoyue shook her head in an instant and didn''t believe what I said.


    "I don''t think Tingting will do that. Don''t spit it out!"

 Chapter 234

    "If you don''t believe it, just go to the police station once."


    After leaving this sentence, I left the hospital with qianyexue.


    Sitting in the car back home, I really want to roar, but because there are other people around me, even if I am in pain, I can only suppress this kind of mood. After all, it''s the stupidest thing to vent my emotion to other people.


    Qianyexue is very smart.


    In fact, she has long seen that I am in a bad mood, but, she did not ask me a word, so clever sitting next to me.


    Maybe it''s because of relying on others, so qianyexue doesn''t have so many things. She just sits there and plays with her mobile phone. But I always feel that in addition to this reason, qianyexue''s indifference to people is an inevitable factor.


    If it wasn''t for my help, qianyexue might meet me on another occasion, and would not care about my opinion at all.


    When didi car stopped in front of my apartment, I got off with qianyexue and took out money to settle the fare.


    Qianyexue didn''t enter the door immediately. Instead, she took a wary look at the surrounding environment. Then she put her hand into her pocket and spoke to me.


    "Well, you''ve been living here all these days? Is there no outsider? "


    I was asked blushing, do not consciously start, but this performance, but did not let qianyexue stop asking my secret idea, she once again close to me with a smile, winked at me, and then spoke again.


    "Well, seriously, I envy you."


    "Envy me?"


    In the face of a thousand night snow cast eyes, I can''t help but some accident.


    "Why do you say that? Don''t you think... "


    "What do you think?"


    Qianyexue sat down in front of me with obvious loneliness in her eyes.


    She jumped onto the sofa and sat, holding herself in her hands, with obvious discomfort in her eyes.


    When listening to qianyexue chatting with me, I realized her pain.


    Their family is an actor family. As long as the child is born, they start to cultivate and exercise these things from childhood. If they don''t do well, no matter how small they are, they will be strictly controlled in eating.


    Although qianyexue is a little luckier than her brother and they don''t need to pay so much energy to complete the task of singing, she doesn''t like it and even hates it.


    "You..."


    There is a trace of sympathy in my eyes. When I want to comfort, qianyexue immediately pulls down her face and sticks her hand in her waist to remind me not to make the same mistakes as others. No matter how hard she works, there is no reason to ask others to sympathize.


    "Sorry!"


    I also realize that I''m a little nosy. Why do I have to be so compassionate?


    After taking a deep breath, I wanted to change the topic, but qianyexue then told me that the most important reason for her escape was that her family had to ask her to marry a man who was also under control.


    Even if qianyexue is usually submissive, but emotionally, she is also a young girl, how can she be willing to be influenced by her family?


    Because of this, she would leave in a hurry, so that she ran into me and planned to live with me no matter whether I was a good person or not.


    "So it is!"


    After listening to all her words, I nodded silently.


    "Xiaoxue, in fact, you are very good. Not all women have the courage to face the situation of nothing like you. "


    In this case, let qianyexue some embarrassed, shy smile.


    I thought that I would not have any happiness after leaving Fu Nanshan.


    However, up to now, I have found that in addition to love, there are other things to cherish, such as friendship.


    It''s strange.


    At the moment when qianyexue and I met, I suddenly fell in love with this little girl and appreciated her perseverance.


    Although it is necessary to pay double courage to fight against fate, it would be even more cowardly if you are afraid and timid?


    I also appreciate this point.


    "Well, are you a star?"


    Qianyexue turned to my previous photos in the performing arts circle. Like discovering the new world, she jumped at me with joy and grabbed my shoulder.


    "Tell me, you used to..."


    "Stop it!"


    I didn''t feel much about her curiosity. I just snatched the photos from her hands, frowned coldly, and told her that those things were in the past. Now I just want to live an ordinary life.


    Qianyexue is a little disappointed, but I can probably understand my mood.


    Silence for a while, I heard her stomach growl, subconsciously smile, but let qianyexue instant face more a trace of anger."Well, what are you doing?"


    I noticed that she was really about to lose her temper, so I quickly raised my hand to surrender.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Qianyexue hummed softly, but didn''t make a sound.


    I can feel that she didn''t mean to be angry with me, maybe her performance is just a kind of vent, a kind of vent to fate.


    "Well, you sit and have a rest. I''ll go to the kitchen and prepare something for you."


    Qianyexue didn''t look up, but continued to play with her mobile phone.


    I shook my head helplessly, turned and went to the kitchen, took out the food I had prepared for a few days from the refrigerator, and planned to treat this distinguished guest well.


    While I was busy cooking, the doorbell rang.


    I slightly a Zheng, put down the spoon in the hand to go out, "snow, can you help me see who is it?"


    Qianyexue glanced at me with a silent expression.


    "How do I know who''s out there? I didn''t make friends with you for many years! "


    "Cough..."


    I feel helpless about her attitude, but I can probably tolerate it.


    Turn off the gas stove, I go up and open the door.


    "Here you are!"


    The roses handed over by Fu Nanshan make me feel a little dizzy.


    "What are you doing?"


    Facing my inquiry, Fu Nanshan''s face was a bit more embarrassed.


    "I''m really sorry that I didn''t show up for you in the hospital before. Now, I should make it up to you! "


    Compensation?


    I listened to his words, my body trembled again, with strong resentment in my eyes.


    "What do you think you can do with a bunch of roses? Get out of here


    With these words, I threw out the rose and pushed Fu Nanshan away from my room.


    After that, my body was so close to the door, but tears slipped down the corner of my eyes

 Chapter 235

    Qianyexue came slowly. Seeing that I was still sitting there, she came up and patted me on the shoulder with her hand, frowning.


    "Oh, don''t do that!"


    Qianyexue grabbed my hand and felt that I was shaking because of my sadness. She took the initiative to hug me and sit down on the sofa. While rubbing the back of my hand, she explained the relationship between men and women to me.


    Although the girl is still very young, her ideas are really very wise and clear.


    Qianyexue said that if you fall in love with someone, it is stepping on the mud with one foot. If you don''t learn to mix with the muddy road, there will still be problems in love, let alone continue to create a happy future.


    I looked up at her young face full of confidence, and suddenly felt that sometimes being young is not necessarily a good thing.


    At least, young women are always more aware of their feelings. Because they are bold, people who dare to sprint are also such a group of people.


    Although I''m not sure what will happen in the future, at least, it''s a very happy and lucky thing to meet someone who is like-minded in the journey of life.


    "Don''t look at me like that!"


    Qianyexuelue grabs her ear in embarrassment and smiles at me awkwardly.


    "I can say so much, not to make you feel that I am right, I just..."


    "All right!"


    I smile at qianyexue, stretch out my arm to hold her, and simply tell her how much I am looking forward to returning to single now, because after being single, I can get a lot of free time.


    "Hello


    Qianyexue didn''t quite understand what I said, "can''t there be free time after marriage? Why don''t I understand you at all? "


    In the face of her inexplicable appearance, I just smile and point her nose with my hand, with a trace of tenderness in my eyes.


    "There are more places you don''t understand, but once you have someone who is so worried, you will know how I feel!"


    My words made her feel helpless. Qianyexue clearly expressed that she didn''t want such a soul stirring love. If she could, she would rather end her life flatly.


    Her words are always easy to make the negotiation between each other a little cold, I cough for a while, immediately returned to the kitchen.


    After dinner, qianyexue and I plan to go shopping. After all, she''s new here, and there''s nothing that belongs to her. It''s strange to be so casual.


    In order to not let people easily recognize her, I slightly changed the appearance of qianyexue, so that she became a little different, not easy to see.


    It''s just


    "Good!"


    Qianyexue looks at her present image and frowns unhappily.


    "Sister, I''m not talking about you. Do you usually wear such clothes? That''s a bad image! "


    "Bah, bah, bah!"


    I glanced at her directly with a warning in my eyes.


    "I can tell you, don''t dislike all day long. If you offend me, you will suffer one day!"


    "Yes


    Qianyexue angrily waved her hand and blinked with a sigh.


    "I''ll listen to my sister. As long as you say it, I think it''s reasonable. However, what I am really puzzled at the bottom of my heart is that the man still likes your dress like this? "


    I was a little silent, and I didn''t understand what the answer was.


    Fu Nanshan is not an ugly man, not to mention a person with insufficient economic strength. If he wants to start a relationship, he can indeed find countless opportunities. However, no matter how many things happen, why does this man have to follow me, or even repeatedly promise things he may not be able to do?


    I really can''t understand this. I always feel that my destiny has brought me too much confusion. I want to put it down, but I am dragged back again and again by the infinite reverie.


    Unconsciously, I feel my tears fall down the corner of my eyes. I quickly wipe away the tears with my hands, and rub my face with my hands.


    "Well, from now on, please don''t make me so embarrassed, OK? You will also say that some things are over. In this case, don''t mention them again! "


    Qianyexue wanted to speak again, but I indicated her with my eyes, let her choose silence.


    In fact, I understand very well that people like qianyexue probably never have the experience of understanding others or helping others.


    Because of this, I began to have a new understanding of this woman. I wanted to use my colorful life to change her life with only white and black colors.


    Seeing qianyexue strolling with me in the night market, I like every little thing very much. Maybe after this period of time, she will make her family refreshing.Thinking of this, I couldn''t help laughing, which startled the snow on one side.


    "Hey, why are you laughing? Did I do something shameful? "


    "No!"


    I pursed my mouth and choked my smile to show that I would like to do this. I just thought about some things in the past. In the past, I always thought about what it would be like to pull a big man to go shopping.


    "Did you make it?"


    Qianyexue leaned over curiously, put her arms around me and acted like a child. I hope I can say more about these things and make her happy for me.


    I sighed helplessly and hit her forehead with my hand.


    Looking at qianyexue still staring at me, I had to sigh and tell her that Fu Nanshan wanted to save face and would never go shopping with me. Moreover, not only that, he often used to make some moves that made me very angry.


    Qianyexue immediately blackened her face to express her strong protest. She was especially angry at Fu Nanshan''s lack of compassion.


    "Well, you can say less."


    I pressed her shoulder. There was a little worry in my eyes. I reminded her to go shopping quickly. If it''s too late, it''s not safe to walk on the street. What''s more, there are still people staring at qianyexue.


    "Yes


    Because of my reminder, qianyexue also understood a little. She gently knocked her head with her hand, and then grabbed my arm and went to a clothing store.


    What I didn''t expect was that after we went in, we met Fu Nanshan!


    "Hi


    Fu Nan Shan sneered at us and scratched his head with his hand.


    "I didn''t expect to have such a fate. I can meet you everywhere I go!"


    I am familiar with Fu Nanshan''s routine and don''t think much of his practice.


    "Childish!"

 Chapter 236

    Fu Nanshan''s lines were all upset because of my ungratefulness.


    I can see that he is in a stalemate, and his hands are powerless.


    Qianyexue thinks we shouldn''t fight against each other like this. She slaps me on my shoulder and shows me to make up with him with her eyes.


    However, I really don''t think that Fu Nanshan is here to admit his mistake. He is always hanging around. That kind of easygoing situation really makes me a little unbearable.


    After taking a deep breath, I calmed down and gave him a sharp look.


    "Fu Nanshan, I told you not to disturb my life again? Why are you still like this! Do you think tracking can keep me living with you? Are you... "


    "Because I love you!"


    Fu Nanshan knelt down on one knee, took out the ring from his pocket and proposed to me again.


    Compared with the last time, I think his sincerity is enough at this moment.


    I am very clear about how much Fu Nanshan cares about face. However, he is able to kneel down with others. Has it not proved that love is enough to change everything?


    It''s just that I''m hesitating and on guard.


    I want a love, but it doesn''t mean that my love must be with someone like Fu Nanshan. What''s more, if Fu Nanshan accidentally hurt me unnecessarily in order to protect his mother, where should I go to cry at that time?


    Holding his head, I didn''t let my reason be dazzled by the so-called romance in front of me. I let qianyexue stand aside and pull Fu Nanshan up by myself.


    Facing my initiative, Fu Nanshan was very excited. He came up and pressed my shoulder.


    "Leisurely, are you willing to marry me?"


    "You misunderstood!"


    I still face sternly and pour cold water on Fu Nanshan''s over happy appearance.


    "Fu Nanshan, I just don''t want to humiliate you. In such a place with many eyes, you kneel down to propose and let your mother see it, and you''ll make me worthless! "


    Fu Nanshan''s smile disappeared a little bit.


    I can see that he was hurt by me. Moreover, he was hurt a lot.


    Although I feel a little guilty, I don''t regret my choice either, because love or not is God''s right to everyone, but I don''t want to give it to Fu Nanshan now.


    Qianyexue came up and took my arm, "elder sister, I think this man is still good, otherwise, you''d better think about the matter of taking him away?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    When I opened my mouth, I interrupted Qian yexue''s words and glanced at Fu Nanshan to remind him not to insult himself.


    "I won''t leave!"


    Fu Nanshan''s attitude is very firm. He smiles at me and slowly puts the ring away.


    "Although you won''t agree with me now, I will make you agree in the future!"


    Looking at him so leave, my heart is not easy, can only constantly scold him stupid in the heart, why not give up on me.


    However, I also understand that if Fu Nanshan gives up, I will lose the whole world, and the pain will accompany me all my life.


    This kind of dilemma made me have to sigh. I wanted to beat myself with my hand to solve this complicated feeling. But in the end, I gave up and squatted on one side to rest.


    Qianyexue really wanted to comfort me, but my whole performance was like a piece of Millennium ice, which made her unable to start.


    Take a deep breath, qianyexue can only pull me to choose her laundry, who knows, just walked to a brand shop, saw the previous several people who were tracking her.


    "I''ll go!"


    Qianyexue quickly dragged me to leave, but I didn''t care that I had disguised myself, so I ran out of the gate with me.


    "What''s your hurry?"


    I was tired and gasped. I threw her a white eye to remind qianyexue that now she has completely changed her dress style. Even if I stand in front of those people, I''m afraid I can''t recognize it.


    Although I think so, qianyexue said it would not be so simple, because those people have been following themselves since they were young, and some of their actions may be found.


    I don''t understand her worry very much. Maybe it''s because I haven''t experienced the experience of being chased everywhere, so I don''t care much about it. But since I have become a friend, I naturally don''t want to continue to make qianyexue sad.


    I went up to hold her hand, let her not think too much, after all, many times, people will experience all kinds of setbacks in life.


    Qianyexue was stunned at first, but soon her tears came out and hugged me directly.


    I gently stroked her back with my hand, saying nothing but comforting her.


    At such a time, I really understand that no matter how much I say, it''s better to accompany qianyexue. After all, it''s easier to make her feel better if I accompany her.However, after a short rest, qianyexue suddenly asked to go back, which made me very surprised and asked why she suddenly changed her mind.


    Qianyexue was in a dilemma for a while and told me that she didn''t want to be like this, but if she wanted to be free, she would make me work hard. Then she was absolutely sorry at the bottom of her heart.


    "Nonsense what?"


    I couldn''t help frowning when I heard her say such things.


    "Xiaoxue, you..."


    Qianyexue''s fingers fell on my lips and told me that nothing could change her mind now. She just wanted to have more respect when she came back to her home.


    After a moment''s silence, I asked her to wait. Although Fu Nanshan was upset with me, he didn''t want me to ask him to help him.


    Besides, with Fu Nanshan''s ability, it''s easy to hide her. It doesn''t need too much brain.


    Qianyexue''s face is obviously a little happy, but she soon sinks down again, indicating that she can''t let me exchange my future for her.


    "That''s stupid."


    I feel very helpless for her saying that Fu Nanshan is not a man who will use those intrigues to win women''s hearts. He is a man who knows how to cherish and care for women.


    "In that case, why do you give up?"


    Qianyexue''s concise words completely stunned me, but soon, I stopped and said that the most important thing now is to let her be free. My emotional problems will be solved as soon as possible.


    "What do you solve?"


    Qianyexue frowned and pinched my face.


    "If you can really solve it, will it be put off till now?"

 Chapter 237

    There was a little embarrassment on my face. I thought qianyexue was too smart sometimes. What she said really embarrassed me. At this moment, I had the idea of running away.


    However, who let me have been tossing in the shackles of fate, now qianyexue will say so about me, is also understandable.


    Helplessly shook his head, I depressed to go forward, slowly with qianyexue to find a place to drink tea, sitting down, thinking about the bottom of my heart to talk about.


    I can''t wait for my sister to wake up. I just want her to wake up.


    My sister naturally saw me, and she walked forward with a mocking smile.


    I couldn''t see her showing such a disgusting attitude, so I grabbed her arm and asked her why she had to say something against me to Liu Xuanxuan and why she had to make so many tones.


    My sister didn''t feel strange about my anger at all. She stroked her long hair with her hand, sneered and raised my chin with her hand. She told me word by word that she just hated me, so she would cooperate with my enemies.


    In the face of my sister''s attitude, I raised my hand angrily and wanted to fight her. However, my sister raised her head more arrogantly at this time.


    "You beat me to death, or I will come to calculate you in the future!"


    In front of my sister, let me have a kind of heart and lack of strength.


    I really doubt whether there is something wrong with my own way of communication, or whether my sister has never understood my sister''s care for her. That''s why we have come to such a situation.


    "Hello


    Qianyexue put her hand on my shoulder and asked me in a low voice why I wanted to compromise. Although she didn''t know who this person was, her attitude was too much.


    I calmly took a look at qianyexue and waved her hand to let qianyexue not interfere in my affairs as much as possible. However, qianyexue is also a stubborn person.


    "How can you stop me? Sister Qu, I don''t care what identity this woman is, but since she is so fierce to you, it means she doesn''t deserve your protection! "


    "Stop it, will you?"


    In the face of qianyexue''s obstinacy, I have a headache. When I was about to persuade again, my sister suddenly reached out and pushed me to stop pretending. Only Bai Haoyue could be fooled by this kind of hypocrisy, but she couldn''t.


    When I said such hurtful words to my sister, I wanted to give her up for a moment and let her live and die on her own.


    Unfortunately, this kind of idea just a little bit, I quickly strangled.


    I know that since my parents'' health is getting worse, my sister is their biggest concern. If I let my sister have a bad life, it means that my parents have been depressed. This is definitely not what I want to see.


    Walking back and forth, my eyes became sharp, and I grabbed my sister''s clothes.


    "You can hate me, but please remember, if you dare not be filial to your parents, I will make you pay the price!"


    "Pay the price?"


    The corner of my sister''s mouth once again showed a presumptuous smile, reaching out to push me, but qianyexue directly blocked her.


    "Who are you?"


    My sister is angry about qianyexue''s meddling. When she wants to do it, she is carried aside by qianyexue.


    Qianyexue seems to be used to this bullying attitude, so she doesn''t have the slightest feeling of affection for my sister. She directly mocks her as an embroidered pillow who only knows how to fight. Once she leaves others, she will lose her fighting power completely.


    "You..."


    The younger sister is red in the face and looks at the snow of a thousand nights, the palm shakes slightly.


    "How dare you say that to me?"


    "Why not?"


    Qianyexue poked her chest with her finger and once again mocked her sister. She was not a wise person at all, because the person who only knew to blame others for his mistakes would never have great prospects.


    Although I want to cut in, but a thousand night snow a strong block me, do not want to be soft hearted.


    In fact, I can understand qianyexue''s kindness to me, but when I look at my sister''s painful appearance, there will still be some soft places in my heart, or I will think about sparing her a little.


    But my this kind of thought, actually is also the thousand night snow hates.


    She pulled me away and asked me if I wanted to use the stupidest way in my life to let others hurt me, and whether I would choose to compromise every time to make things worse and worse.


    "I didn''t. Xiaoxue, listen to me... "


    Qianyexue''s finger points on my lips, turns to look at my sister, and questions her with a censoring attitude whether she knows she has made a mistake and that she wants to change her attitude.


    My sister was in a bad mood originally, now listening to qianyexue say this kind of excessive words, the whole person is trembling with anger, grabbing the things on the side, we are going to hit qianyexue."Be careful!"


    I knew qianyexue would avoid it, but my body rushed up subconsciously and blocked the heavy blow with my back.


    The burning pain makes my tears fall down my face.


    qianyexue is worried about my accident. After holding me down, she grabs my sister''s arm and asks her when she will stop her mischief.


    I thought my sister would change, so I wanted to help her


    "If my sister doesn''t die, Bai Haoyue and I can''t be together all our lives. For you, it seems that it doesn''t matter whether I''m with Bai Haoyue or not, but for me, if I lose him, my life will be worse than death! "


    After leaving this sentence, my sister turned around and glared at me again. She pointed to qianyexue with her fingers, and asked her to keep her peace and mind her own business.


    Although qianyexue has never thought of quarreling with others, my sister has gone too far now. Her whole face is dark and her fist is caught in an instant.


    "Snow!"


    I''m afraid of what harm qianyexue will do to my sister when she is out of control, so I immediately let her go, comforting qianyexue and asking her not to care about children. Who knows, qianyexue''s attitude is the same stubborn.


    "Your sister is so old that she should be responsible for her actions. What, do you want to protect her for the rest of your life? I can tell you that it''s true that you are my friend, but if she dares to provoke me, I will definitely give you back ten times. This is the rule I always have in my life! "


    "Don''t be hypocritical!"


    My sister stares at me and looks at qianyexue for a while. Then she suddenly takes off the pendant I gave her and falls to the ground.


    "Since you don''t recognize my sister, listen to that song leisurely. From now on, I won''t have your sister!"

 Chapter 238

    When my sister walked away from me, I just felt like I was spinning around.


    Maybe, I shouldn''t do so much to my sister, otherwise, she won''t directly turn against me now.


    As soon as she left, my sister and I both knew that in this lifetime, if there were no accidents, we would hate each other for a lifetime, and even never expect to see each other again.


    This kind of pain makes me feel very uncomfortable.


    I used to think that I could stand it and face all the hardships.


    But now, I really understand that when my relatives left, my strength and toughness disappeared.


    The body is so close to the cold wall, I just feel that my heart seems to be hit heavily, shivering with pain all over.


    When I don''t know how to release the pain from the bottom of my heart, my hands come up and embrace me directly. The warm feeling makes my lost feeling disappear gradually.


    "Why are you back?"


    Fu Nanshan smile, arms more forcefully holding me, while in my ear asked me how I would know it was him.


    I slowly turned around and sighed at him.


    "You and I have been together for so long, can I still not know who is holding me? I know the smell of qianyexue, so it can''t be her! "


    Of course, Fu Nanshan is very happy, because I finally admit that the relationship between myself and him is more important than others.


    When I was held in his arms, naturally, I was happy, because for me, as long as I can find someone who is willing to pay for me, it is enough.


    It''s just


    "Let go!"


    I pushed Fu Nanshan away with a red face and turned to see a thousand night snow.


    At this time, she is also smart, in order not to make me embarrassed, deliberately do not start.


    However, I''m still a little nervous. I''m afraid that in her eyes, I''ll become an artificial woman.


    Seeing that I let go of his hand, Fu Nanshan broke his face in an instant.


    He probably understood what I was thinking, so he just didn''t feel happy and soon passed away.


    Because the relationship between Fu Nanshan and me has slightly improved, I still let Fu Nanshan go to my place for a while after a while of contradiction. But because qianyexue is living there, I can''t let him stay. When I get there, I still drive him away.


    After that, qianyexue asked me if I regretted my choice. After all, I can only be regarded as an ordinary guest. It''s not good to disturb my love with Fu Nanshan so abruptly.


    I immediately shook my head at him and told qianyexue in front of me not to be so nervous, because it would take a while for Fu Nanshan and me to break in, so even without her, I would not let him live in my place.


    After that, Qian yexue and I didn''t say much, but she always thought it was her own problem, which made me and Fu Nanshan can''t be together.


    In fact, I know very well from the bottom of my heart that Fu Nanshan''s insistence on guarding me this time is nothing more than abandoning his parents'' problems. Once he picks it up again, I''m afraid there will still be trouble.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for me to change my original intention before I get an accurate answer from Fu Nanshan.


    Late at night, I lay in bed, but I couldn''t sleep. My whole mind was always thinking about Fu Nanshan and the things I had experienced before. At that moment, my heart was as cold as a cold.


    Fu Nanshan used to hurt me like that for the sake of Liu Xuanxuan. Now, he has made such a change, but he insists that he has worked hard for me for a long time. I really have to doubt this change.


    Holding the quilt on my head with my hand, my whole face was dark, and my eyes were filled with countless irritability and resentment.


    No one knows what the future will be.


    At this moment, I hope that Fu Nanshan can change his mind a little, so that I can be a little relieved.


    However, this idea is not desirable, because I am very clear that Fu Nanshan, a fellow, will not die until he reaches the Yellow River. Unless I promise to be with him, I am afraid there will be trouble behind him.


    When I sat up and went to the living room to pour water, I found that qianyexue didn''t sleep.


    She just sat there, her eyes a little dignified.


    When I was thinking about what she was thinking, qianyexue came to me and asked me if I care about someone, I want to say it immediately.


    "Isn''t that bullshit?"


    I couldn''t help shaking my head with her hand.


    Qianyexue knows that I will talk about her, which means that of course she knows how to tell the person she likes. However, the person in her heart has already had a fiancee.


    Listening to this, my heart sank.Why is the experience of the snow so similar to mine.


    Qianyexue probably saw that my expression was a little different, so she came up and held my arm, with a little dignified in her eyes.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    I wiped my tears and gave her a smile.


    "Nothing. I just think about the past. Xiaoxue, I know your ambivalent mood. However, do you know that I have no comparability with you now, because at least you don''t have to bear any names, and I have long been in disrepute! "


    "Why?"


    Qianyexue couldn''t understand why I said such a thing, but she still got to the bottom of it.


    I was going to ignore it, but in the end, I couldn''t stand her noisy appearance, so I had to promise.


    In the face of everything I said, qianyexue didn''t take it for granted. She comforted me that Fu Nanshan''s thoughtless handling and Liu Xuanxuan''s selfishness caused so many problems.


    I looked at her with a little surprised.


    "Why do you support me? I thought... "


    "Please


    In the face of what I said, qianyexue could not help pouting her lips in protest.


    She said that although she was young, she knew something about her feelings.


    So, this time, she really felt that it was unreasonable for those who were watching to be so arrogant.


    As for what Qian yexue said, I only have half a point of support, because I am very clear that apart from the feelings of two people together, we should also pay attention to a bit of principle.


    If we can''t integrate each other''s feelings, then this kind of feelings will be gradually faded away in the future.


    I wiped my tears and gave qianyexue a hug.


    "Don''t be silly like your sister. If this man is not married, you have the right to pursue Xiaoxue. But if he refuses you, you should leave with dignity! "

 Chapter 239

    Qianyexue agreed, but I can see a touch of sadness in her eyes.


    In fact, to be able to really put down the feelings of things, it is not easy to talk about it?


    Most of our future life is controlled by the current situation. Although each of us can change it with our own willpower, once we are trapped by our feelings, it is hard to avoid vulgarity.


    After sending qianyexue back to my room for a rest, I stood in front of the window in my clothes. But when I saw this, I found that Fu Nanshan didn''t go at all. He just stood under the street lamp, looking at my room all the time.


    At that moment, my heart was strongly impacted.


    Fu Nanshan is a person who attaches great importance to efficiency. He should not work so hard when he knows that it is impossible. Why does he make such a tone now?


    I think about it carefully for a long time, but I still can''t get the answer. But it''s not good for Fu Nanshan to stand outside in such a deep and heavy time.


    I had to go out in order not to chill him.


    When I came to Fu Nanshan''s side, I could clearly see that his ears were already purple with cold.


    "You idiot!"


    Although I tried my best to control my emotion, I was still annoyed by his stupid way. I yelled at him and asked him to tell me why I didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, but I stayed outside.


    Fu Nanshan rubbed his hands and grinned at me.


    He told me clearly that although I would not forgive her, it did not affect his determination to pursue me. Standing outside in this way is also to prove that he is very important to me.


    However, although Fu Nanshan thinks so, I scoff at this practice.


    I sneer at him loudly. He only knows superficial Kung Fu, but still has no clear understanding of how to love someone.


    For my attitude, Fu Nanshan could only sigh and shake his head. When he wanted to persuade me again, I covered my ears with my hands.


    Fu Nanshan came up a little tired and opened my hand, "leisurely. I know you hate my affectation, but I really want you to understand how partial my heart is to you. However, it''s natural for you to hate me, because there are many grudges between us. "


    "Stop it!"


    I pushed him away. I felt as if I had fallen into an ice hole.


    I thought that Fu Nanshan would turn around and leave as before, but who would have thought that Fu Nanshan just hugged me.


    "You can be so kind to a strange woman, why can''t you care more about me who went through the storm with you? Leisurely, I know it''s wrong to force you like this, but you have to know that I can''t help myself in many times, do you know? "


    "What do you have to do?"


    I looked at him sarcastically and pushed him away. There was deep resentment in my black eyes.


    "Fu Nanshan, let me tell you clearly that I don''t want to compromise easily all my life. If you love me, don''t force me by this means, because it can only make me hate you more and hope to leave you more! "


    "You..."


    After thinking about it, Fu Nan Shan sighed and finally shook his head with a bitter smile.


    He thought I was a little too strong, so although he didn''t blame me when he left, the complaint in his eyes was very obvious.


    Watching him really drive away, I suddenly feel a bit at a loss.


    Do I really expect Fu Nanshan to disappear from my world?


    Such an idea, after flashed in my mind, disappeared in a moment.


    I know very well that if Fu Nanshan is not with me, the most painful person is not only us, but also an innocent child.


    I can never forget Fu bao''er''s yearning for love at that time.


    This kind of love for children makes me unable to make a thorough decision on Fu Nanshan immediately. After all, in my life, I can only love other people''s children.


    After wiping the tears on my face, I feel that I must be strong now, otherwise I can''t meet everything in the future at all.


    When I feel more clothes on my shoulders, I immediately turn around and see qianyexue come out and put on clothes for me.


    Qian yexue expressed her own opinion on the matter between me and Fu Nanshan, believing that I should not continue to make such noise, because in all kinds of situations, my noise can only make the problem more serious.


    I frowned a little and asked her what she thought and why she must be so opinionated.


    "I''m not stubborn."


    Qianyexue shook her head and asked me carefully if Fu Nanshan must be a bad man.


    I didn''t understand her idea.


    Qianyexue immediately told me that if Fu Nanshan was really a kind of playful man, there was no need to pay attention to my feelings. He should turn around and leave, and never care about me from now on.However, Fu Nanshan didn''t do that. Instead, he used the heart of an infatuated man to protect the people he thought he liked. Not every man can do this.


    Of course, it may be said that Fu Nanshan''s purpose is to buy people''s hearts, but qianyexue always thinks that Fu Nanshan doesn''t need to do so from her point of view.


    "You are very strange!"


    I interrupted Qian yexue to remind her not to speak for Fu Nanshan all the time. Otherwise, it''s hard for me to believe whether she is on my side or not.


    For my wayward words, qianyexue waved her hand and told me clearly that no matter what, she would not make the problem so complicated. If she were, she would tell the truth to the people she likes.


    I''m in a dilemma.


    In the face of a thousand nights of snow, my smelly and hard heart seems to be melting a little bit.


    Fu Nanshan''s efforts, I did not see, but has been avoiding.


    Palm gently wiped the window, I looked at the original position of Fu Nanshan station, at this time there is no shadow, finally know, in my torture Fu Nanshan, in fact, I am constantly torture themselves.


    Qianyexue patted me on the shoulder again, and earnestly advised me to cherish the person in front of me. She didn''t dare to pursue love up to now, so she had regrets in her heart. Unlike me, Fu Nanshan and I still have emotional foundation, and now we only have how to get rid of the pain.


    "Let me think about it again."


    Although qianyexue has been lobbying Fu Nanshan repeatedly, I have my own judgment in my mind.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. Xiaoxue, how about me and Fu Nanshan? You are all my friends. I won''t be angry with you for this. Don''t worry, I won''t cut off all this hastily! "

 Chapter 240

    Qianyexue twisted her eyebrows and looked at me, but she didn''t continue to talk.


    However, I can probably understand that she still has some worries in her heart. It''s only because I have a firm attitude that I put these ideas aside.


    People, in fact, are all the same, trust this thing, there is no certain time, it will not be so easy to establish, just like I fell in love with Fu Nanshan is the same truth, now, to qianyexue believe that I am sincere for her good, it will always have a considerable time.


    After taking a deep breath, I took Xiaoxue back to my room to have a rest. When I settled her, my mobile phone vibrated, which made me a little nervous.


    In fact, it didn''t matter. Anyway, Xiaoxue knows that the message between Fu Nanshan and me is still transmitted to each other. It''s no big deal.


    But my heart is a little uncomfortable, I don''t want to show so obvious in front of Xiaoxue. After all, Xiaoxue''s feelings are not so smooth. No matter what, I should not sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds.


    After closing the door for Xiaoxue, I went to my room and asked Fu Nanshan in a reproachful tone why he couldn''t wait to talk to me. Didn''t he consider my feelings.


    Fu Nanshan was not very satisfied with my attitude. He said that he just wanted to care about me, and he didn''t make so many false moves in front of qianyexue. Therefore, if I want to say that to him, he can''t accept it.


    Although my heart is still a bit tangled, what Fu Nanshan said is not unreasonable.


    Thinking of this, I felt a little guilty in my eyes, and the tone of speaking to him also improved.


    Fu Nanshan also felt some changes in my attitude, and my mood just now gradually became happy.


    However, after a busy day, I was really a little tired. I was a little absent-minded about every word Fu Nanshan said to me. After a long time, Fu Nanshan also felt that I was perfunctory, so he hung up directly.


    I fell on the bed, head really like a lantern, there are all kinds of things.


    In fact, it''s not hopeless to forgive Fu Nanshan. What worries me most is not the relationship between us. What''s more, it''s his mother''s easy instigation.


    I don''t want to wait for each other to be together. I have to be quarreled by his mother every day.


    As time goes by, I thought that as long as I close my eyes, I can fall asleep. Who knows, no matter how hard I try, I can''t make myself sleep so safely.


    In the end, I had no choice but to get up and walk.


    It turns out that when I don''t have Fu Nanshan around, no matter how hard I try to become strong, it doesn''t help.


    Think of this, I can''t help but feel sad, always feel very funny.


    If you admit your feelings to Fu Nanshan early, why do you have to get to this point?


    Now, even if I want to make up with Fu Nanshan, I''ve lost the best opportunity. For a moment, I really don''t know what to do.


    The next day, I decided to go out and look for a suitable job.


    I told qianyexue that I''m not the only one who has to spend money these days, so I have to go to work. Otherwise, I''m afraid everyone will be finished.


    Qianyexue held my hand and proposed that she could also go to work, but I immediately stopped her and told her that doing so could only make her exposed faster.


    My words make Xiaoxue feel unhappy. She thinks that I can''t bear such hard work alone, so she should bear it together.


    However, I understand Xiaoxue''s current situation very well. According to the previous living conditions, qianyexue is a more capable person. She has always been the only one who helps others, not others.


    But now it is the reverse, which makes her proud self-esteem inevitably hurt. This situation is indeed not something I can change with a word of comfort.


    Forget it!


    I reached for my long hair and felt that no matter how much I thought about it, there was no way to change the status quo. After all, qianyexue was not a child and had her own behavior ability.


    But even so, I am also very murmuring in my heart. Every time I stand with qianyexue, I can always see some of her intentions in her eyes. But when I talk about this, she is still indifferent.


    "Help, help!"


    When I heard the sound of qianyexue, I immediately went out and saw that qianyexue seemed to have a nightmare. When she fell to the ground, I went up to embrace her and wanted to make her quiet.


    It''s just that qianyexue''s hands move wildly, which makes me very worried. After all, I used to hear people say that it''s easy for people who fall asleep to have brain problems if they wake up by force.


    In this way, I held her tightly and stroked her back with my hand.


    Gradually, qianyexue''s mood returned to calm.


    Her brows wrinkled slightly, and she supported her forehead with her hands.


    "Sister, why am I here?"Listen to her say this kind of words, I am a little sad, raised his hand to Xiaoxue''s forehead knock, just said to her.


    Xiaoxue in know this thing, the face is also a little more embarrassed.


    "I didn''t mean to. But, sister, do you know that I often think that I''ve been taken away, probably because I don''t have a sense of security. "


    For this point, I comforted her a little bit, so that she could be relieved, and then helped Xiaoxue back to the room again to rest with her.


    Although qianyexue looks very mature, careful calculation shows that she is only in her early twenties. At this age, of course, there are many things she can''t see through.


    When she finally fell asleep, I was so tired that I fell asleep beside her.


    When I fell asleep, I had a lot of thoughts in my head, including the situation of Fu bao''er.


    In the past, I might be able to give more support to Fu bao''er, because this child is also a poor man. He just wants a complete family and has no fault.


    But after experiencing the ups and downs of my sister and Liu Xuanxuan, I know that sometimes feelings can''t be given out like this, otherwise, in the end, the person who is in pain is just himself.


    As others say, no matter how to treat a child who has a mother in his heart, he can''t really rely on him. The only way is to pull himself out of this chaotic situation.


    Taking a deep breath, I woke up from my confusion and stood up.


    After staring at Xiaoxue for a while, I went out again, with a few tears in my black eyes.


    "Perhaps I am the one who should give up freedom most!"

 Chapter 241

    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. When I heard the noise in my ears, I opened my eyes.


    I couldn''t help frowning when I saw Xiaoxue grinning in front of me.


    "Xiaoxue, why are you..."


    Qianyexue winked at me playfully, then turned around.


    "It''s OK. I just want to see if my sister wakes up and can go out with me to have a good time."


    Play?


    I have some helplessness.


    At this moment, what else do I have in mind to do? All I can do is to make up for the lost happiness in my life and find the sustenance I really need.


    "Sister!"


    Xiaoxue looks at my dull appearance and holds my hand unhappily. She asks me why I always look sad. If it is still like this, she is not happy.


    Listening to her words, I could only go up and hold her hand with a sigh and explain to her that I would be like this because I didn''t feel relieved after the quarrel with Fu Nanshan last night.


    In this regard, Xiaoxue still expressed her attitude and clearly thought that I had done wrong. We should communicate well with Fu Nanshan and at least open each other''s heart. This is the solution.


    "It''s not easy!"


    I took Xiaoxue to sit down and told her that now I have to face the estrangement in my sister''s heart. Even if my sister''s mouth is strong, she will not want to make up with me, then I can''t really ignore her. This is definitely not a sister''s attitude.


    Qianyexue made a hopeless move towards me, waving her hand.


    "Anyway, I''ve thought about it. If you just want to escape in such a matter, even if Fu Nanshan is willing to come and talk to you, you may not be able to be together."


    I know what Xiaoxue means, but I just don''t like to face it.


    Carefully speaking, the relationship between me and Xiaoxue is that she began to speak freely in front of me after I went to comfort her last night.


    However, to be honest, if I only consider Fu Nanshan from the perspective of emotion, I will naturally make the same judgment as Xiao Xue.


    Snow seems to be some helpless, she took a look at the time, a grabbed my arm, no matter whether I am happy or not, directly with me to rush out.


    "What are you doing?"


    I gasped to open her hand, but Xiaoxue insisted on taking me with her, and said that she would show me a lot of happy things.


    I don''t really care about this little girl''s excitement.


    After all kinds of hardships in life, I don''t think I can be influenced by so many things. So, for the happiness of life, I have gradually become numb, or no longer care about it.


    I stretched out my hand and stroked my long hair. After I suppressed my emotion, I gradually recovered my former calm attitude.


    "You look lonely in your eyes."


    Qianyexue is not very happy to come over, slightly pursed, said that she is sincere to make me happy, so special take me to, who knows, I don''t appreciate.


    "Sorry."


    In the face of this childish little snow, I can only open my mouth to apologize. Who knows, when I was going to walk with her, I was surprised to find that it was the same as the wedding scene.


    I always feel a little uneasy, so I turn around and leave.


    Once again, the snow stopped me and reminded me that happiness is right in front of me. If I have to refuse, it is very likely that everything will become a dream in the end.


    "She''s right!"


    Fu Nanshan came slowly towards me with roses in his arms, a little embarrassed on his face.


    When we look at each other face to face, we have feelings for each other, but my steps are slowly moving back, which makes Fu Nanshan''s face less unhappy.


    "I said, do you really want to live with me? Leisurely, for the sake of others, do you want to drive me away who really loves you and takes care of you? What kind of love do you have for me


    "All right!"


    I unconsciously lowered my head, the voice is a little hoarse.


    "Don''t say that all day long, OK? I didn''t mean to. In fact, if I can, I certainly hope to live together, but your mother''s side, you know it. "


    "You are..."


    Fu Nanshan pointed to my face with his fingers. His temper rose for a while and then slowly dropped.


    I look at him like this, the palm of my hand is sweating unconsciously.


    Facing my funny appearance, Fu Nanshan directly laughed and thought I was very funny.


    "Hello, I want to ask you, am I a tiger in front of you? Why do you have to be nervous like a bear? "Fu Nanshan''s words also made me feel unconvinced. I hummed and raised my head to remind him that if he didn''t give in emotionally, I wouldn''t let things go this far.


    Now, when the parents do not agree, he intends to marry me first, which is very unrealistic.


    "Who said that?"


    Fu Nanshan squinted at me and held his hand slightly.


    I can see his obstinacy from his face, but even so, I can''t easily agree to his marriage. This problem is a bit hasty.


    In the face of my indifference, Fu Nanshan pulled the snow on the side and asked her what I was thinking.


    Xiaoxue innocently waved her hand, just about to open her mouth, a person''s appearance made her face black instantly, and pushed Fu Nanshan away directly.


    "Fu Nanshan, you dishonest fellow!"


    "Don''t blame them!"


    The old man with white hair walked on crutches and stroked his beard with his hands.


    "When you do something wrong, you should think of the risk you will take. Why blame others? Besides, he is not the one who betrays you


    Looking at his grandfather talking for Fu Nanshan, qianyexue knows that this is probably the result of his grandfather''s secretly tracking. Fu Nanshan is just foolishly used.


    And I, this just know the reason why qianyexue helped Fu Nanshan, this instant heart is cool.


    Originally, the so-called friendship is based on who can help her achieve her goals.


    "Snow."


    I walked up with a cold face, and my attitude towards her and Fu Nanshan was not very good.


    "It seems that we are not friends at all, right?"


    Qianyexue came to me in some embarrassment. As soon as she was about to speak, I waved to her and asked her to take care of herself.


    "Leisurely."


    Fu Nanshan came over. I could see that he wanted to speak for Xiaoxue, so he said his attitude.


    "Even if Xiaoxue helps you, I won''t marry you!"

 Chapter 242

    Fu Nanshan just stood in front of me, a little embarrassed in his eyes.


    In fact, he can continue to quarrel with me. Anyway, I can''t do anything with him.


    But Fu Nanshan didn''t do that. He just came up and put the flowers in my hands, with a slight frown.


    "Leisurely, I''m prepared to lose today, so if you take care of the flowers, you can still take time off the wedding."


    What is that?


    I wonder why Fu Nanshan does useless work. Isn''t it a waste of time?


    However, in addition to the things between me and him, I am most worried about Xiaoxue, because Xiaoxue has to face being taken away by her family. Once taken away, she will return to her former days.


    Obviously, the way that the old man wanted to take away the snow caused my dissatisfaction.


    "Little girl. Do you know how much I dislike your interrupting me? "


    "I know."


    In the face of this old man''s question, I am still neither humble nor overbearing.


    In fact, I can probably understand that this old man just wants to use his strength to make people give in, just as qianyexue is so wary of him.


    When the old man saw that my expression did not change, he became more uncomfortable. He turned to ask Xiaoxue who I was and why I should intervene in his own affairs.


    Xiaoxue was a little nervous at first, but after making eye contact with me, she immediately summoned up her courage and looked directly at her grandfather.


    "She''s my good sister. She''s here to help me!"


    Qianyexue''s grandfather touched his beard with his hand and turned around again. The deep in his eyes made Xiaoxue shudder.


    I grasped Xiaoxue''s hand, let her not be so afraid, but this request, seems to be a little inappropriate for Xiaoxue, because the old man looks very fierce.


    "So here you are


    A low voice came into our ears. Fan muyuan''s parents came slowly, with some embarrassment in their eyes.


    Because of a lot of experience, Fu Nanshan directly came up and hugged me, looking at these two people with hostility.


    The two old men of the fan family immediately shook their hands, indicating that they did not come to quarrel, but hoped to turn the fight into friendship.


    "Who would believe it!"


    Fu Nanshan, no matter whether they want to make up or not, directly sneered and shook his head.


    "Let me believe you are innocent, unless the sun comes out from the West!"


    "Cough!"


    Fan muyuan''s mother came forward and bowed to Fu Nanshan awkwardly. She told us that this time they wanted to talk about fan muyuan and let him go home.


    Fu Nanshan frowned directly before I spoke.


    "How do you become parents? With your method of education, can your children be promising in the future? I tell you, although fan muyuan didn''t let my woman die, it also caused our lifelong regret! This account, I...... "


    "As much as you want!"


    The two old men bowed to us again, earnestly saying that as long as we can let him return, everything is easy to say.


    However, for me and Fu Nanshan, it was really too much, and they didn''t stand in our position at all.


    "I''m sorry!"


    I also stand in line with Fu Nanshan''s previous attitude.


    "Your son should pay the price. Don''t say that he just made mistakes because of his feelings. Even if he didn''t, I think he can get a new life in prison! "


    The two old men''s faces Suddenly sank, which made them feel very uncomfortable.


    It can be seen that the two of them who have been enjoying the upper class life are very difficult for them to come and speak in person.


    But I really can''t tolerate what they have done, especially because of fan Chengming, my sister spent so many years in a daze, and finally it even became an insurmountable barrier between our sisters.


    However, despite my hatred, I am not a woman who makes a fuss. No matter what, their two old people have lost the care of their two sons. If I speak more mean, I am afraid it will make things very difficult to deal with.


    Thinking of this, I dragged Fu Nanshan to one side to discuss whether these things could not be involved in the head of the two old people.


    Fu Nanshan didn''t understand my attitude very much. He insisted that this matter should not be settled like this. Fan muyuan''s parents were selfish and wanted to help them.


    "At least let them see fan muyuan."


    I still put forward my own attitude. I feel that since the failure to have children has completely happened to me, even if I blame everyone in the fan family, it doesn''t have any good effect.


    Fu Nanshan gave me a push, and there was a little doubt in his eyes.


    "Do you protect them so much because you are moved by fan muyuan, so...""Nonsense, what!"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s attitude, I was very upset. I didn''t expect that he would say such words.


    In the past, even if we quarreled with him, this would never happen. However, after so much training, mutual trust was broken again, and


    Fu Nanshan probably saw that I had been silent long enough, so he came up and grabbed my arm.


    "Leisurely, I just want to know whether you like fan muyuan or not. If you don''t, why do you talk for him today? At the beginning, when you used him... "


    "Shut up


    I reached out and hit him in the face. My angry body was shaking.


    Maybe now my practice is very angry, but no matter who, in the face of such humiliation, will probably be the same as me, to make the same response.


    Of course, I can''t say that I must be right, because I also have something inappropriate. So, after the fight, I felt very guilty and wanted to apologize several times. However, I couldn''t say a word and just stared at Fu Nanshan.


    At this time, she was caught by the fan family, and her mother quickly came to me.


    "Qu Youran, I know you can''t have a baby because of my son. I''m really sorry about this. However, if you think about it carefully, if you can seize the police station from now on and see my son, maybe... "


    "Auntie."


    I glanced at her with a straight face and thought she was really ridiculous.


    "I have nothing to do with your son from beginning to end, so please don''t get me wrong, OK?"


    Mother fan was a little embarrassed about this. She turned to look at her husband. However, it was obvious that father fan didn''t want to care about it at all. In those eyes, I saw the light of calculation like an old fox

 Chapter 243

    Mother fan leaned up again and held my hand firmly. She was shaking all the time, and her mouth was still pleading with me. I don''t think any mother in the world can care for her.


    However, I still want to ask this pretty woman why she took care of these two brothers like this, why she made them hate each other like this.


    Although I don''t know fan muyuan''s growing up experience, to tell the truth, their personalities are somewhat distorted, and fan Chengming is probably the most powerful.


    "If you had known today, why should you have known at the beginning? Mother fan, you think to help your son is to take care of him, but they don''t want to. Instead, they just want you to pay more emotionally. "


    Mother fan was a little embarrassed and said that she didn''t want to let her sons get to this point. However, the problem was more serious than she thought. All her good intentions turned into bad ones.


    "Isn''t that the wrong way?"


    I was just about to have a good talk with her when Fu Nanshan dragged me over again, looked at fan muyuan''s mother domineering, clearly expressed that I was his woman, there was no reason to solve the problem for others.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mother fan''s face was blue and white, and she coughed awkwardly.


    "I just hope someone can change my son, but I don''t have to..."


    "That''s your idea!"


    Fu Nanshan directly interrupted mother fan and gently stroked my long hair, hoping that I could follow him back. Moreover, the most important thing now is how to deal with Xiaoxue.


    Yeah!


    My brain also turned, thinking of these, immediately followed Fu Nanshan to the side of qianyexue, and the fan family''s parents, seeing the situation, could not turn around, so they left angrily.


    After that, Fu Nanshan found a place for qianyexue''s grandfather to sit down with us and have a talk.


    Although the old man was very strong, he expressed that he let qianyexue strictly perform his work, just to cultivate a good actor, and didn''t want any of them to be famous just by being a little fresh meat.


    "It can''t be like that, can it?"


    In the face of what the old man said, I don''t think it''s appropriate, because qianyexue has worked very hard, but she is a person after all. She always needs a little time to have a rest. She is always so intense, just makes herself a little dull.


    "All right!"


    The old man shook his hand to us again and interrupted our thoughts.


    His eyes with no doubt serious, clearly told qianyexue marriage can not mention, but go back to work, is imminent.


    "I have a request!"


    Qianyexue stood up and looked at her grandfather with more confidence in her eyes.


    "Oh?"


    The old man didn''t expect his granddaughter to bargain. Instead, his anger disappeared and he looked at Xiaoxue with great interest.


    Qianyexue didn''t tremble any more. She just straightened her back and said in front of her grandfather that she wanted to live with me. After work, she had to go out with me. No bodyguards were allowed to follow.


    The old man stood up tremblingly with a slight frown.


    "Do you think I will agree to this request?"


    Xiaoxue is also unwilling to show weakness, clearly expressed that if she does not agree, she will disappear anytime and anywhere, no matter how many bodyguards look useless.


    Although the old man is not very satisfied with the idea that his granddaughter wants to live in someone else''s house, since his granddaughter has put forward this idea, if he opposes it again, it will make things impossible to clean up.


    After a period of stalemate, the most conservative and old-fashioned old man of qianyejia did something that surprised us all, that is, he promised qianyexue to stay with me, but only if I didn''t marry out.


    "It''s not fair!"


    When the old man said this, Fu Nanshan quit immediately.


    He felt that qianyexue really should help, but if he wanted to take me and Fu Nanshan''s marriage or not as the premise, it would be obviously forced.


    In fact, I think it''s OK, because as long as qianyexue stays by my side, my life will not be so lonely. Moreover, Fu Nanshan''s mother will not come to me all day long. This is killing two birds with one stone.


    I directly called Fu Nanshan''s idea back to remind him that if he refused to help, he would not want me to give him a chance to get married.


    Fu Nanshan had to make concessions, but he also indicated that he must let qianyexue go back within three years.


    "Fu Nanshan, you are not interesting enough!"


    Qianyexue hummed and rolled her eyes at him, turning to her grandfather.


    I looked at Xiaoxue as if she had any idea, so I took Fu Nanshan to sit ten meters away.


    However, when I saw Fu Nanshan smile at me, my face became more uncomfortable."Hey, don''t do that all the time. It''s not at home now. There are a lot of people watching it!"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Fu Nanshan held my hand again with a smile on his lips.


    I feel helpless to hold my head with my hands. It seems that Fu Nanshan has become more and more fussy recently.


    When Fu Nanshan and I were going to talk about Liu Xuanxuan, Xiaoxue came over alone.


    Fu Nanshan and I were relieved to learn that everything was ok with her now.


    However, although the current situation is still easy to control, my sister''s side, but there is also a headache for me.


    Fu Nanshan knew my worry from qianyexue and immediately expressed his thoughts.


    "Since Qu Tingting has planned to live on her own, why do you want to follow her like this? Don''t forget, your sister is an adult. It''s unreasonable for you to take care of her. "


    "I know."


    As for what Fu Nanshan said, I adopted a recognized attitude.


    Just, my heart at the same time feel uncomfortable, because in this life, I have done a lot of things for my sister, the purpose is to make her better than me, so as to let my heart guilt ease.


    I didn''t expect that after things went on as I thought, I became a thorn in my sister''s eye and flesh. How can such a thing not make me sad?


    "Don''t cry!"


    Fu Nanshan held out his hand to dry my tears. He stood up and went around me. He clasped my shoulder with both hands and gently massaged my shoulder.


    That kind of gentle action, let me hurt heart gradually better, can think of people around, embarrassed to push away Fu Nanshan.


    "You don''t think it''s shameful, just sit down so that Xiaoxue won''t see the joke!"

 Chapter 244

    "I don''t care!"


    Qianyexue noticed the little warning in Lu Lingnan''s eyes and quickly raised her hand to get rid of the relationship.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about my business. Anyway, I''m not happy to get involved in your struggle! And now I have to go back and do my own thing


    Your own business?


    Fu Nanshan and I were very confused. We didn''t quite understand what she thought.


    Qianyexue''s face turned a little red. She didn''t go on talking. She left me and ran out with Fu Nanshan.


    I was just about to chase out. Fu Nanshan had stopped me and showed me an invitation.


    "They''re getting married?"


    Of course, I know that Bai Haoyue and his younger sister have made an alliance, but what I didn''t expect was that their development was so rapid that I didn''t have any preparation.


    Fu Nanshan pressed my shoulder with his hand to remind me that if I want to go to the event, I can''t say anything to blame. Otherwise, according to Tingting''s temper, I will be embarrassed in such an occasion.


    "What am I afraid of her doing?"


    Fu Nanshan''s words made me feel strongly uncomfortable, with deep hostility in my brow.


    "I tell you, I may not be qualified to manage others, but my sister, I have the right to teach her a lesson. If she has to treat me with such unreasonable attitude all the time, I don''t mind... "


    Fu Nanshan''s finger pressed on my lips and shook his head at me again.


    I wonder why he looks like this, because in my impression, Fu Nanshan is not a timid person, and I also understand how many hidden dangers exist behind everything.


    I took a deep breath. After calming down my mood, I turned my eyes to Fu Nanshan again and asked him if he was deliberately against me.


    Fu Nanshan shook his head and sighed to me, which clearly conveyed my sister''s ideas. My sister actually hoped to let me know through Fu Nanshan that if I ruined her wedding, she would probably do something more extreme.


    Faced with this kind of problem, I also feel big head, even unconsciously want to escape from reality.


    However, I also know that this practice can not have any effect, especially when my sister made it clear that she wanted me to be a villain this time, I can not calm down.


    "You still have me!"


    When I was at a loss, Fu Nanshan put me in his arms directly with his hands. His big hands caressed my back so gently, and his thin lips crossed my side face. That kind of feeling made me feel a little floating.


    Fu Nanshan also felt my emotional changes, once again with a smile close to my forehead, pinched my face with his hand.


    "Silly girl. Although your sister can''t understand you, you still have me. I will protect you and hurt you! "


    My eyes looked directly at Fu Nanshan, and I saw something different from before.


    Maybe I think too much, but Fu Nanshan is not the man I knew at the beginning who didn''t know what love was. He is also a man of flesh and blood, and he will suffer for losing me.


    After thinking, I took his hand again.


    "Thank you for loving me!"


    Fu Nanshan didn''t seem to respond, but the whole person sat like a geese and stopped for several seconds before asking.


    "Are you telling the truth? Leisurely, don''t play with me, I''ll take it seriously! "


    I directly hit Fu Nanshan on the shoulder with my hand, and my mood became very unhappy.


    When I was really good to him, this bastard thought I didn''t care about him, but when I didn''t care, he made so many tones, which really made me feel restless.


    I can''t imagine what the future will be like, or I can''t imagine it, just because the man in front of me can''t give me any sense of security.


    Fu Nanshan also noticed that my tears were falling continuously. He was really flustered at this time. He directly massaged my shoulder with his hand and talked to me like begging for mercy.


    "All right!"


    I don''t want to listen to his wordy words. I pushed Fu Nanshan away with my hand. There was no emotion except helplessness and fatigue on this whole face.


    Fu Nanshan was very nervous at this moment. Compared with my indifference, he took the initiative in courting me tenderly and enthusiastically. Unfortunately, I was not moved by his every word and every expression, but more deeply.


    Looking at me as cold as an ice beauty, Fu Nanshan finally didn''t continue to hold such a shelf, but walked towards me dejectedly, holding my hand with a sigh, and asked me what I wanted word by word.


    Yeah, what do I want?


    After Fu Nanshan''s inquiry, I found that although I had a little backbone in front of this man, it was far from enough, because the current ability alone can only aggravate the problem.I wiped my tears with my hands. After seeing Fu Nanshan, I immediately made my own decision.


    "Why not?"


    When Fu Nanshan knew my choice, he was stunned and said that if I didn''t go, he had no need to attend.


    I was directly dissatisfied with what he said. After all, I didn''t want to influence Fu Nanshan. I just stopped sending blessings to my sister in order to avoid conflicts.


    It''s just that Fu Nanshan didn''t understand what I thought. He just thought that I didn''t believe in his ability and that he could solve the current problems.


    Such a thing, really let me feel very headache, there is a kind of completely left all the people to leave the feeling.


    Fu Nanshan wiped my tears, but I didn''t want to let this kind of time full of moving mood about my final choice.


    After a deep breath, I supported my head with my hand. After some thinking, I threw the invitation to Fu Nanshan.


    "You''re the one they invited. There''s no name on it, is there? Nanshan, if you really care about me, don''t mind my attitude. You can go there by yourself. The others don''t matter! "


    Fu Nanshan was silly.


    At that moment, he probably didn''t think that I had such a plan, so he felt so uncomfortable. I also felt very guilty about this. I wanted to apologize, but in order not to give him hope, I didn''t do it.


    Watching Fu Nanshan stand up and leave, I silently apologize in the bottom of my heart, ready to send him a text message to appease him.


    "I''m really a sister!"


    My sister''s low voice made me feel a thrill.


    After turning to the past, I was on Tingting''s indifferent eyes, she came step by step, my attitude is more impolite.


    "My wedding really means nothing to you?"

 Chapter 245

    I think what my sister said is really strange.


    Why does she have to have something to do with me when she gets married, and why do I have to react.


    Although this kind of feeling made me very unhappy, in order not to cause more trouble, I tried my best to restrain the uncomfortable feeling at the bottom of my heart and told my sister that I was busy recently.


    Who knows, such a statement makes my sister feel that I am in a refusal. Her attitude instantly becomes the same as explosives. She pushes me impolitely and scoffs at my resistance.


    I''m not a passive person. When my sister didn''t give in at all, I simply clasped her hand with deep anger in my eyes.


    "That''s enough for you."


    "Not enough!"


    Tingting pushed me hard again, and this one, let my back hit the wall, the whole person felt hot pain.


    Such practice, finally let me to this already become some deformity of sisterhood down, I took a deep breath, eyes flashed the last trace of heartache.


    "Since you hate me so much, we don''t want to meet again. In this way, you don''t have to worry too much about yourself, do you?"


    Sister''s mood is more excited, in the moment I turn around, she suddenly stabbed me on the back with something, followed by, I lost consciousness.


    When I woke up, I was already in an abandoned factory.


    Looking at the fierce breath in my sister''s eyes, I shudder.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "For what?"


    My sister reached out and pinched my face, with a sneer on her lips, and slapped my side face with a heavy palm.


    "You''ve made me suffer so much that I''m going to ask for it now. But don''t worry. I won''t let anyone insult you. I just want to Let you starve to death


    That makes me crazy.


    Although her life is really ruined because of me, I don''t think I have to pay for it.


    Just, Tingting''s eyes are ruthless now, which makes me feel very tired.


    She was probably afraid that someone would come to save me, so she took away my mobile phone and told me clearly that if she wanted to escape, it had nothing to do with her in any danger.


    Although I know that Fu Nanshan will come back if he doesn''t see me, this place is so desolate and my mobile phone has been taken away. How can I escape?


    My sister bent down to look at me with some pride.


    "Don''t worry. After you die, I will take you to clean up the body."


    "Why don''t you just kill me now!"


    In the face of my sister''s hypocritical appearance, my breath was a little short, and there was a strong hatred in my eyes.


    "I tell you, even if you can get rid of me, it doesn''t mean that everyone can stand with you."


    Originally Tingting had planned to leave, after I said such words, her face sank down again, slowly came towards me.


    "Sister, it seems that you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin! Well, since you have to let me do it to you, I don''t have to be polite to you any more! Today, I''m going to put our grudges together at one time... "


    "Get out of my way!"


    Tingting was pushed to the ground. I was surprised. Qianyexue came towards me quickly and untied the rope for me. She looked at my sister with cold eyes and scolded her for having lost her humanity.


    My sister was already very angry. Now when she heard that someone had to speak for me, her mood became more intense. She grabbed the knife and rushed towards me, but I avoided it.


    Qianyexue also skilfully avoided such attacks.


    She was speechless about her sister''s almost crazy behavior and asked my sister again.


    "Qu Tingting, since you can get married, why are you still making so much noise? Do you think the problem can be solved by making a lot of noise? What good is it for you to kill your sister? "


    With a twist of light on her sister''s face, she covered her ears with her hands, as if hoping to avoid these things.


    But I know very well that such a matter can not be solved at once. Even if my sister and I make concessions at the same time, it is impossible to change the current situation.


    Qianyexue held my hand directly. She was a little excited and asked if I wanted to call the police.


    "No!"


    I shook my head at her.


    "If I call the police, my sister will never be able to look up in her life. I can''t let this happen!"


    "What a fool you are


    Qianyexue didn''t understand my decision very well. She stamped her feet angrily and clenched her fists again.


    I went up and pressed her shoulder, indicating that she should not worry about these things, and I will handle them myself.However, Xiaoxue is still frowning, her attitude is still very obvious there, just because I am more tolerant to my sister, so it is not easy to say anything.


    After notifying Fu Nanshan and them, Tingting''s attitude was restrained. Several times she hoped that I could help Bai Haoyue to say something nice, but I didn''t answer, because I almost died in the hands of my own sister this time. Now intercede for her, didn''t I make a mess of myself?


    At the thought of this, I immediately made my own choice.


    When Fu Nanshan appeared in front of me, he buckled me, and my whole mood became very impatient, breathing constantly.


    "You are all right! Leisurely, do you know how worried I am? When you are gone, I will look for you everywhere. However, there is no information at all


    "All right!"


    I pushed him away and said it simply, but my description of my sister was not really as hateful as she had done before.


    "You don''t have to care about me, cat crying and mouse pretending to be merciful!"


    Bai Haoyue pulls Tingting''s arm to remind her not to be too arrogant. Then she turns to me and waves her hand to apologize.


    In the face of this man''s apology, I directly refuse, because for me, all the performance of this man is just a core problem that makes his sister more excessive.


    After I put my opinion out, my sister was really impatient. She emphasized to me that this matter had nothing to do with Bai Haoyue. She couldn''t see it and wanted me to die.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Bai Haoyue slaps her sister and bows to me to apologize.


    "I''m the one who started it. You can count this on me. I should be responsible for it!"


    In the face of their fight for responsibility, I directly shook my head.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t want to hear such nonsense now. Don''t you want to get married? Why do you want to go to jail? "

 Chapter 246

    White Haoyue to my words obviously don''t understand, eyebrow slightly wrinkle.


    "What do you mean by that? If it''s hard, you can forgive... "


    I waved to him to show that I didn''t do this to forgive my sister. I just wanted to make the problem a little simpler, not to let my sister go to jail, and to make her more tainted in life.


    In this case, it really makes Bai Haoyue''s face a little more happy, but he obviously doesn''t trust me enough, and the whole person is still a little skeptical.


    I can probably understand his mind. Since I can make trouble with my sister like this, it means that even if she is my relative, I can''t be soft hearted. Therefore, Bai Haoyue will certainly have considerable doubt.


    Deep breath, I slowly move forward, eyes with a bit tired.


    "From then on, there is no relationship between her and me. You can take her anywhere you want, and you don''t have to inform me if you want to get married or break up!"


    After I left such words, Tingting''s body was shaking. She probably never thought that I would really make a cruel decision, so at this moment, her whole face, what I can see, is a state of stupidity.


    Without any hesitation, I winked at Fu Nanshan and Xiao Xue and left with her.


    But, at such a time, it''s really difficult to return to the original position, even if I put up with it, the tears will continue to drip down.


    Standing beside me, Xiaoxue is trying to persuade me, hoping that I can get rid of the shackles in my heart.


    But I understand very much that my sister will be a haze that I can''t get rid of all my life and a shackle that I can''t get rid of all my life.


    With my fingers on my forehead, I really want to solve the troublesome problem once and for all. I hope that the problem can be properly solved, but what I get is a dark space without seeing the source.


    After stopping, I looked up at the sky, hoping to find the answer I wanted.


    It''s a pity that what I found is really just some negative emotions, happy feelings and so on, which don''t exist at all.


    Maybe I think too much, or maybe my sister and I have come to the end of our friendship. We can''t go to the time when nothing happened.


    Fu Nanshan pressed my shoulder with his hand and remained silent for a long time. Then he began to persuade me not to go on like this. Such tossing and turning can only make the relationship between us not improve. As time goes on, everything will be destroyed.


    "Stop it!"


    I interrupted him with a deep sadness in my eyes.


    "You can''t continue to hurt yourself for your sister''s pleasure!"


    Fu Nanshan thought for a while and said this to me again. At the same time, he told me that there was no forever friend in life. Even my sister would still have the right to choose to start over, which I had no way to control.


    I glared at him, angrily threw off Fu Nanshan''s arm, and hurried forward. The chest, however, was full of pain, as if I had torn my own heart a little bit.


    Although I still have many problems to face in the future, it does not mean that I need to compromise and accept Fu Nanshan''s arrangement.


    Fu Nanshan was angry with me for this kind of contradictory behavior. He reminded me that even now I have countless ways to solve the problem, but I''m afraid I can''t make my sister change her mind.


    With a cold smile, I made it clear that I would not give my sister any chance to look back. At the same time, I would not let my heart soften to others and be cruel to myself.


    Fu Nanshan listened to me and really felt my determination.


    After a moment of silence, he spoke again.


    "Think well, if you make a wrong decision, it will be a lifelong regret."


    "I won''t regret it!"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s attitude, I firmly expressed my ideas, with deep stubborn in my eyes.


    Maybe we two have never used such an attitude to deal with each other, Fu Nanshan at this moment, actually showed me a helpless look.


    I know that he wants me to cherish the love between sisters, however, this time because of my sister''s practice, I almost die.


    This feeling of being calculated by the people around you is definitely not that you can easily change the problem in a few words.


    Therefore, at such a time, I can''t easily suppress the complex emotions in my heart. Especially, like Fu Nanshan, it''s better to say that I forgive my relatives lightly.


    My temper is not smaller than any man, once made a choice, even if ten cows to pull me, there is no chance.


    After returning to the apartment, I directly refused to let Fu Nanshan stay to protect me, but let Xiaoxue stay with me.Fu Nanshan angrily threw his suit on the ground and yelled.


    "What kind of man am I? What''s the use of living when my own women are disgusted? Leisurely, you hate me for not protecting you. That''s right, but you can''t let me leave now! I can''t... "


    "All right!"


    I went up for him to pick up the things on the ground, gently put in the palm of his heart, while sighing.


    "I know how you feel. However, some things, not angry can solve the problem. What you need to know is that the relationship between my sister and me, from the beginning to the present, has been making trouble for a long time. Now it''s not easy to repair it! "


    Fu Nanshan came over again, firmly pressed my shoulder, and his lips trembled obviously.


    "I can be with you! Leisurely, I promise I can give you happiness and protect you from leaving! "


    Get out of here?


    I''m still not interested in Fu Nanshan''s proposal, because I know that leaving is just a way to escape everything. It''s not good for me. I can''t say that I''m going to risk myself again and let my sister do something illegal for a long time.


    Only by breaking up with my sister can we really break all ties.


    "Fu Nanshan."


    My face is cold without any emotion, just calm mouth.


    "After we are separated, I hope you can take care of yourself. Don''t listen to others'' words and do something to hurt yourself and others. I hope you can always remember that I still care about you! "


    Fu Nanshan angrily clenched his fist, "since you have concerns, don''t separate from me, OK? If we torture each other like this, we will not be satisfied with each other! "


    "That''s your problem!"


    I struggled to push Fu Nanshan away. My body was shaking a little.


    "As long as I come back to you, I can''t completely break up with my sister. Fu Nanshan, the people who make me miserable are not only my sister, but also you! "

 Chapter 247

    Fu Nanshan understood what I thought. He didn''t continue to speak. It was as if he had lost his soul. When he looked at me, he was dull. That kind of appearance was probably the most distressing one I saw.


    But I know from the bottom of my heart that if I am soft hearted now, there will be more conflicts in the future. This is not only a matter of our feelings, but also a crucial time for my sister to get a new chance.


    In this situation, how can I change my original intention?


    Irritable pushed in front of Fu Nanshan, tears in my face wantonly flow down.


    In the face of this man I have loved for a long time, how can I not be sad?


    Step by step forward, my fingers gently pressed on her face, voice also with a trace of choking.


    "Don''t say anything!"


    As if he knew what I was going to say, Fu Nanshan directly interrupted my thoughts and looked at me with a kind of inquiring eyes.


    "You should know that I hate people breaking my pattern. I don''t want to be with you until now, so even if you stop me, I still want to pursue it. "


    Idiot!


    I feel as if I have been hit by a stone. I don''t know why Fu Nanshan insists on it, but I know that he must love me, otherwise I can''t explain why he insists on it.


    In the future, who can guess the outcome, who can change all the situation?


    Even if I break up with Fu Nanshan smoothly, it may not solve the problem.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but bow my head. I''m very distressed at the bottom of my heart. I don''t know what to do to eradicate the problem completely.


    At this time, Fu Nanshan came up to hold my hand and reminded me to think about how I had done it before. Maybe I could solve it easily.


    "What, how?"


    I frown impatiently, which means that I can never find a balance with my sister. Now it''s very difficult to solve the problem quickly.


    "No matter how difficult it is, we must continue to do it!"


    Fu Nanshan didn''t expect me to be so weak. He pulled my arm and frowned deeply. He reminded me that if I didn''t be careful, Bai Haoyue might have to take the responsibility for these unsolved things.


    "No way."


    I''m very confident about this. After all, my sister''s feelings for Bai Haoyue are true. It''s impossible for her to quarrel with me because of the grudge between her and me.


    Although Fu Nanshan can clearly say that it is absurd for me to do such a thing.


    I don''t know what to say. Fu Nanshan is just a machine. As long as he is thinking about problems, he can instantly demoralize people.


    "I said you two, it''s really low!"


    Qianyexue came directly to remind me and Fu Nanshan that they should consider other aspects, especially what Qu Tingting hates most.


    I was slightly stunned, and there was a point in my heart.


    On weekdays, qianyexue always talks a little crazy, but now she is on the point.


    I went up and patted her on the shoulder, turned and walked to Fu Nanshan.


    "I''ll make it clear to you first. I won''t let you send my sister to the police station, so no matter what she does, I hope to look at my face a little and spare her!"


    Fu Nanshan turned around and looked at his clenched fist. I can probably understand his current mood, but my sister is also my closest person. Let me watch the two closest family members make trouble, I can''t do it.


    "Nanshan, I..."


    Fu Nanshan forced to hold me, his body slightly trembled.


    "I want you to give me a word now!"


    I frowned a little when he said that.


    "What''s that?"


    Fu Nanshan calmed down, put my hand in his palm, and clearly told him that he didn''t like my sister and Bai Haoyue in his heart. He also hated them, hoping to drive them both away at one time.


    However, he also knows that if I really do this, I will fight against him. So, the way now is to let my sister and I really go back to where we used to live, and then


    "No!"


    I feel ridiculous about Fu Nanshan''s idea, because my sister is not happy at all. If we have to go back to the past, it will make the problem more serious.


    However, Fu Nanshan is still very persistent in this matter. He thinks that only when he bravely faces everything he has lost can he come out of grief and resentment. Otherwise, he will be controlled by those so-called demons all his life.


    I walk back and forth in place, the whole person''s mood fell to the bottom.


    Although I have imagined such a thing a long time ago, I have never considered that it will happen so quickly, especially my sister''s character is so different from before.I hold my head with my hands. I feel very confused, but I know that if I don''t do things according to what Fu Nanshan said, I will be easily influenced by the previous feelings. At that time, I may not be able to deal with the problem.


    Irritable with the hand grasps the hair, I side body to ask him to plan the first step how to do.


    "To their wedding, of course. Only if you attend, can your sister believe you, so that she can solve bigger problems with the least damage. Don''t you think that''s right? "


    I don''t know how to answer, but I know that if it can''t be changed, then my sister''s life will be more painful. At that time, it won''t be as simple as suffering.


    Silent for a while, I decided to suppress all the things in my heart and let my sister come out of the shadow.


    "Since you''re sure you can change everything, I''m willing to listen to you. When they get married, I''ll just go and prepare some presents by the way! "


    "I''ll do it!"


    Fu Nanshan approached me with a playful smile and supported my shoulder with his palm. "If we go together, do you want to prepare gifts alone? Leisurely, you don''t want to meet laymen like this, do you? "


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s insistence, I had no choice but to show my hand.


    "Well, since you think it''s better to do this, I won''t stop you. Anyway, some people who have more money have no place to go. Why don''t I let them give more money? I can take advantage of this kind of cheap money!"


    Fu Nanshan knew that I was saying angry words, and he knocked my forehead with his hand with a smile.


    "Well, we''d better not stay in such a dirty place all the time. Let''s leave quickly. Xiaoxue has been out with you for a long time. Her grandfather''s people are worried to death!"


    "Again!"


    Qianyexue''s disgruntled lips are not happy with it.


    "I''ve helped you to protect sister leisurely. Why do you have to worry so much in turn? If you knew that, it would be better not to help you!"

 Chapter 248

    "I just said that. Why are you angry, Xiaoxue?"


    Fu nanxue felt even more unhappy after he went up to apologize.


    Who knows, Xiaoxue laughs and tells me that it''s just a joke. She doesn''t really get angry. She knows that Fu Nanshan has always been careless, and his judgment is absolutely the same with other people.


    "Really?"


    I look at Xiaoxue dubiously, still think she will be angry, this heart, it is very guilty of muttering.


    "All right!"


    Qianyexue felt helpless to my doubt and waved her hand to me. She clearly expressed that she just wanted to go to my sister''s wedding ceremony with us. She also wanted to see if my sister could really change her attitude.


    "No good?"


    I look at Xiaoxue awkwardly, and feel that if this thing is really done, I''m afraid the problem will become very serious. Moreover, my sister still has a estrangement about Xiaoxue''s helping me, and they don''t know whether they will really quarrel at the wedding scene.


    With this idea, I gently shook my head.


    "I can''t do it as you say."


    Qianyexue''s face broke down in an instant. She bowed her head wrongly and thought that I didn''t want to take her as a good sister. But I really didn''t have the idea of such a meeting. After thinking about it, I had to agree first, but I also said that if there was any conflict at that time, she would never quarrel.


    Qianyexue waved to me in a hurry and showed that she was very sensible. But the more so, Fu Nanshan and I couldn''t completely trust her, because Xiaoxue''s temper is not a person who can calm down.


    Take a deep breath, I once again took the snow''s arm, silent for a long time, just speak.


    "I think you should think about what to do next. Xiaoxue, what Fu Nanshan and I are going to do is very dangerous. If not, my sister will do the same dangerous thing. "


    After thinking about it, Xiaoxue clearly expressed her idea, asking us to consider it in the long run.


    "My safety problem is a small matter. Do you think you can still get in after today''s event?"


    Fu Nanshan and I took a look at each other and felt that qianyexue''s words were really a key point. Now it''s not what we can say. The initiative is still in Bai Haoyue''s hands.


    It''s just that if you don''t do anything, you''ll be a little bit frustrated.


    Thinking of these, I immediately hit Fu Nanshan on the shoulder to express my strong protest.


    Fu Nanshan was somewhat embarrassed.


    In fact, when he said that just now, he probably didn''t think so much. He just did things according to his personal feelings. Up to now, we all seem to be a little tired.


    "All right!"


    Qianyexue spoke to Fu Nanshan and me.


    "Even if I regret it now, it''s too late. Now, there is only one thing we can do, that is... "


    "Go back and discuss with Bai Haoyue to see if we can change the situation. If you really can''t, say it again. "


    "What is the solution?"


    I''m not very satisfied with this. I always think it''s passive and inappropriate.


    Xiaoxue still does not change the original intention, remind me that Bai Haoyue is the only person who can change the situation, except for him, no one is useful.


    Fu Nanshan also thinks it''s a good thing to do, and he also hopes that I can communicate with Bai Haoyue, which makes me very unhappy. He thinks that they are in the same front now and both want me to compromise.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Fu Nanshan directly interrupted me and beat me on the shoulder with his palm.


    "I don''t have that idea at all. Leisurely, I just hope you can understand my feeling a little bit, and don''t always look like a bitter hatred. It''s not good. "


    In the face of this guy talking to me, my face is a bit more irritable again. I think this guy is trying to embarrass me.


    I put my hands around me, and my brows were completely twisted together. I was indifferent to Fu Nanshan.


    Fu Nanshan probably realized that his arrogance had brought him a lot of trouble. He came up to me with a smile and rubbed my shoulder, trying to explain something again and again.


    "What are you pestering me for?"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s entanglement, I directly pushed him out, with my back to him.


    Fu Nanshan came over in a state of mind and explained to me that just now he was just talking about the matter and didn''t mean to be partial to qianyexue. Therefore, I hope I can tolerate it and don''t always pull my face. It really makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    I directly turned around, put my hand in my waist, and asked him if he had ever thought about my feeling, why every time I do something wrong, if I pay the price, he doesn''t need to change anything.


    Fu Nanshan was also a bit embarrassed. He said that he just said casually that if I really have any dissatisfaction, I can let him come forward to solve the problem.But


    "All right!"


    I waved my hand to Fu Nanshan and hummed my eyebrows.


    "If you''re going to solve the problem, isn''t that a mess? In my opinion, let me come. Anyway, Bai Haoyue and I are not too big enemies. If we want to talk, that''s OK! "


    "I won''t promise!"


    Fu Nanshan, who originally supported me to go, began to resist at such a time. His face was obviously irritated.


    "You are my woman. I can''t promise you to meet Bai Haoyue.


    I don''t know!


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s sudden temper, I just turned my mouth helplessly. Then I planned to turn around and talk to Xiaoxue, but I didn''t speak much. Fu Nanshan directly caught me in a quiet place, and the whole person stared at me as if I were his prisoner.


    I didn''t like him to stare at me and turn around, but I didn''t expect that Fu Nanshan pressed me against the cold wall with deep anger in his black eyes.


    "When are you going to be satisfied?"


    "Sick!"


    I''m not very happy that I was treated like this by him. When I was struggling, I also beat his shoulder with my hand. But Fu Nanshan still held me, and his eyes still had deep love.


    "Leisurely. Whether you hate me or love me, I must tell you the truth today


    "Well?"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s attitude, I frown slightly, always feel that he seems to be a little over excited.


    "I haven''t heard much about what you have to say. I don''t think it''s necessary to emphasize it, so as to avoid other problems in the future. What do you think?"


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me seriously again and pressed me in his arms.


    "I want to be with you, and I want to give you the love of hope. Leisurely, I... "


    Relying on Fu Nanshan''s arms, my tears are constantly falling down, and my hands slowly embrace his waist.


    If I can, I also hope to change the relationship between us

 Chapter 249

    Xiaoxue was broken down by me and Fu Nanshan. Her brow wrinkled again.


    "You two, do you really intend to continue to toss in such a place? It''s almost dark this day. If we delay any longer, who knows if there will be a bigger problem? I''m really scared now! "


    In the face of her words, I really feel helpless.


    In fact, according to the actual situation, from the moment they left, they should leave quickly. After all, staying in such a place can only be dangerous but not beneficial.


    But Fu Nanshan and I still have a lot of things to do, so if we really want to start each other''s life again, the only thing we can do is to let each other accept each other''s benefits.


    It''s just that my heart makes me a little lonely, and I''m not willing to bear the reality of these things.


    I understand Fu Nanshan''s hard work, but also understand that all things need someone to make concessions.


    It''s a pity that I can''t do it so easily. Otherwise, I will be sorry to many people. Moreover, I can''t guarantee that Fu Nanshan will get rid of his old problems after he is with me.


    Because of these problems, I really want to shout at this moment, I didn''t do that, because even angry shouting, there is no chance to change.


    When I was meditating, Fu Nan Shan ran on me with his arm and frowned a little.


    "Well, have you decided to do it? I can tell you that if I''m still so indecisive, I''ll go up and solve it myself. At that time, don''t blame me for treating your sister too much! "


    "Shut up


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s muttering, I couldn''t help rolling my eyes at him. I reached out and hit him on the shoulder.


    "Can you stop crowing? My sister is not what you think. I believe that as long as you can communicate with me well, there is a hope to improve the problem! "


    Is that right?


    Fu Nanshan''s heart is still murmuring.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, he really looks down on his own woman. If he wants to turn Qu Tingting''s character back, he will never be able to fight for a long time.


    Moreover, in addition, he always felt that he needed to find a convenient channel as soon as possible to open a way for his future life. Only in this way, he could help them repair their sisterhood and enjoy it leisurely.


    Once again, Fu Nanshan spoke again.


    "Leisurely. It''s my duty to help you find your sister''s trust. However, I hope you can make it clear that I can''t do useless things, especially... "


    "All right!"


    In front of this man who wanted to bargain with me, I slightly turned my lips.


    "Say a few words less. I know what to do. Anyway, my sister, I must find a solution as soon as possible! "


    "Well!"


    Fu Nanshan nodded to me, and took the initiative to come over to me. After a pitiful look at me, he suddenly sank his face again. He turned around and told qianyexue that she should not be upset that day, so as to avoid unnecessary deviation. That would be troublesome.


    Qianyexue is very upset about this.


    Where she has become such a waste of people, up to now, still have to be suspected at any time can have the ability to change the status quo.


    After thinking about it for a while, qianyexue pointed to Fu Nanshan and me, saying that she would solve the problem herself. Moreover, if she could not make a quick decision, she would return to her grandfather and never come out.


    "That''s tough enough to play with!"


    Fu Nanshan stares at Xiaoxue with great interest. He is about to stir up the general again. I immediately twisted Fu Nanshan''s arm with my hand to stop him from doing so.


    Slowly up to pull the snow''s arm, I shook my head, do not want her to let themselves hurt the way to change my destiny. Moreover, for me, the most important thing is that everyone is good. It is totally unnecessary to sacrifice Xiaoxue for me!


    "Cough!"


    Fu Nan Shan scratched his head in embarrassment. He felt as if he had become a guilty man, and he spread out his hands in embarrassment.


    "Well, I really don''t understand. How do you women think? Leisurely, you didn''t hate it so much before... "


    "I don''t hate snow!"


    I interrupted Fu Nanshan''s words and made it clear that what I said before was only because I was so angry with Xiaoxue for changing my life without authorization, and I had no other idea.


    "I see."


    Fu Nanshan nodded his head wisely. After some thinking, he raised his head again and asked me what made me insist on helping Xiaoxue. After all, qianyexue and I didn''t know each other for a long time. It doesn''t make sense to see Xiaoxue as before.


    "You know shit!"Xiaoxue and I spoke at the same time. This tacit understanding made us both smile at each other.


    Slowly turn in the past, I and snow angry eyes are aimed at Fu Nanshan, one side to make faces at him.


    Fu Nanshan watched us work together to deal with him. He had to drive the car quickly to avoid our common enemy.


    On the way back together, I found that the road was very rough, and my heart was really chilly.


    Without the help of these relatives around me, I would have been stabbed to death by my sister.


    Leaning on the leather seat, I rubbed my face with my hands. I felt very uncomfortable.


    After experiencing so much high-intensity pressure again and again, it''s a rare state for me to keep my sense. My sister has been facing me with a very hateful and distorted attitude. This kind of situation really makes me despair.


    Bored with fingers in the car window to write the name of my sister, my mind constantly recalled the original days with my sister, thinking of my sister and my two good memories, I can''t help laughing.


    Qianyexue looked down at me, but didn''t say anything.


    I am very surprised, always like to speak of snow, at this moment actually did not say anything, this is really people feel very strange.


    Xiaoxue also noticed that I was looking at her, which made the embarrassment more obvious.


    She sat aside and coughed.


    "Well, why are you staring at me all the time?"


    "Where''s the one staring at you? I just looked at it for a while


    "Oh


    He nodded to me, but his eyes were full of thought.


    "Leisurely. You say, people in this world, will not understand what is love? I really want to go back to the performing arts circle, because tomorrow is the guy''s wedding day, and I.... "


    "Don''t go!"


    I know that Xiaoxue will feel bad, but I still pull her back and shake her head at Xiaoxue.


    "You should know that men and women without love will not be happy even when they are together!"

 Chapter 250

    Xiaoxue has been silent for a long time, but she thinks what I said is wrong, because no matter whether she is in love or not, if she doesn''t have the courage to confess, it''s more cowardly.


    At this time, my mood was a little complicated, and I didn''t know how to tell her how I felt, so I had to choose silence.


    "Squeak


    After hearing the sound of the brake, I bumped into the window with Xiaoxue at the same time, covering my head and humming.


    Qianyexue''s temper is more explosive than mine. She scolds me directly.


    "Fu Nanshan, what''s wrong with you? Is driving unprofessional? "


    Listening to this, Fu Nanshan quickly turned around and apologized to me and Xiaoxue, saying that the reason why he braked was because there was an obstacle in front of him. Now, he had to go down and deal with it first.


    I''m still very upset. I glared at Fu Nanshan and asked him not to take this as an excuse.


    Obstacles are indeed easy to cause a lot of problems, but it is not enough to make him brake so impatiently, which makes me and Xiaoxue bump.


    Fu Nanshan also came to his temper and showed his displeasure to both of us.


    "Yes, I know I''m not reliable enough to do things, but don''t you still stay in my car? If you had the ability, you would have gone down long ago! "


    "You..."


    Xiaoxue and I stare at him at the same time, but if Fu Nanshan is really annoyed and we two girls are left behind, it will be a big deal.


    Think of this, I had to pull the snow''s clothes, let her put down the mood, and then to Fu Nanshan soft.


    Qianyexue is stubborn. Although Fu Nanshan''s attitude is not very good, she still refuses to give in and looks at Fu Nanshan fiercely.


    I have no way to deal with it. After all, Xiaoxue''s temper is not one or two days. It''s unrealistic to solve it immediately.


    At this time, Fu Nanshan took the initiative to stand up and apologize, and then got off the car to check.


    Who knows, as soon as he went out, his head was shot.


    Xiaoxue and I felt scared and wanted to get off.


    "Don''t move


    Looking at the people from both sides, we can only recognize the fault.


    "Be honest with me!"


    The masked man at the head held the gun firmly against our heads with a deep threat in his eyes.


    "Which of you is in charge?"


    In the face of these people, I did not dare to admit Fu Nanshan''s identity, because as long as it is for money, it must be cruel.


    Just, before I had time to be happy for my cleverness, the man grabbed my hair and slapped me in the face with a pistol.


    "I don''t want to say, do I? I tell you, we are not vegetarians. We have a special way of dealing with people who are stubborn like you. "


    Although I am ready to deal with everything, but at this time, in the face of these ferocious people, I still tremble, and subconsciously cast my eyes on Fu Nanshan.


    "Don''t embarrass her!"


    What I didn''t expect was that Fu Nanshan took the initiative to stand up and frowned a little.


    "I don''t know what you want, but I should be able to solve your problems!"


    When several men heard Fu Nanshan say this, they all gathered around and asked why Fu Nanshan was so confident and whether there was any other secret behind him.


    "No secrets!"


    Fu Nanshan shook his head firmly at the bandits.


    These bandits didn''t seem willing to believe him. They pointed the pistol at Fu Nanshan''s head again, which clearly showed that if Fu Nanshan couldn''t do what he promised, he would directly shoot him in the head.


    Perhaps Fu Nanshan saw more of this scene, his face was not afraid and fear, but a little more calm.


    These gangsters are just ordinary people. They may be more inclined to see a man scared. Therefore, when they see Fu Nanshan''s calm and frightening attitude, they will doubt whether there will be anyone behind him.


    So, no matter what Fu Nanshan promised, as long as they let us go, they can get the fastest way to escape.


    Looking at these people''s stubborn appearance, I can''t help but speak.


    "Who are you and why do you choose to stop us in such a place?"


    "Shut up


    Several men turned their heads and gave me a look, then turned their heads and gave me a look.


    "I just want to know now, can you deal with the police and get fan muyuan out?"


    It''s him!


    After hearing the words of these people again, my heart sank a little bit.


    When fan muyuan arrived at the police station, he was still restless and wanted to escape?


    Although I really want to believe that fan muyuan should have changed after the experience, now things are in front of me, I can''t escape, let alone say that he is a totally innocent man.Take a deep breath, I grabbed Xiaoxue''s hand, the bottom of my heart is still very guilty to her.


    Maybe my sister was right, I am a more unfortunate person, as long as the people with me, will pay double the price, so as to become very unfortunate.


    However, in addition, I am trying my best to remind myself that I can''t give up hope, because more often than not, I can''t control the minds of so many people, but what I can do is to play lasting psychological tactics with these gangsters first.


    In order to keep Fu Nanshan alive, I took the initiative to break the deadlock.


    "You don''t have to use your brains on the police side, because even if we are willing to change our mind, they will not let people go in order to maintain public order!"


    "Do you want to die?"


    Several men came directly with pistols. It seemed that they were going to make me pay for it.


    However, I am not afraid, because I always hope that I can do something earth shaking to prove that I am not a weak vase.


    Now, the opportunity is just around the corner, how can I do nothing?


    Think of this, I immediately raised my head, eyes straight in front of the gangster.


    "It''s easy for you to kill me, but have you ever thought about whether it will cause more serious consequences?"


    The bandits looked at each other and pointed pistols at me again.


    "What do you mean?"


    I laughed at them and told them clearly that I had feelings with fan muyuan, so no matter how they treat fan muyuan, if I die, fan muyuan must be the first one to help me find revenge.


    "True or false?"


    These people are dubious about this. Obviously, the person who let them do these things must not have made it clear. Otherwise, even if these gangsters are fierce, they will never dare to hurt the people the employers like.


    I thought that my idea could be changed. Who knows, there were several men who were in the way of interrupting me. They tried their best to remind this man not to be cheated by me. They should frighten Fu Nanshan with me.


    "You know shit!"


    The head hit hard on the face with his hand.


    "Are you the boss or am I? When is your turn to step in? I tell you, if this woman is telling the truth, it''s not as easy as playing


    These individuals began to worry and asked what to do now. The leader directly bent over and looked at me with cold eyes and asked me what habits fan muyuan had.


    I took a deep breath, quickly stabilized my mood, and told these people that fan muyuan never had any special habits, because this kind of person who lacks a sense of security will not let himself have any flaws.


    Several bandits looked at each other, believed what I said, and stood up with me.


    "If you can change Mr. Fan''s imprisonment, we will also abide by the rules and let you go. But if you can''t, even if you die, it doesn''t have anything to do with us, you know? "


    "It''s not fair!"


    Light snow just open mouth, these bandits immediately roar with laughter, this let small snow don''t face of low head.


    The leader wanted to be frivolous, but he gave up the idea immediately when he saw that I could still show that kind of indifference when I stretched out my hand to be bound.


    "Hum, you just pretend to be noble. After the goal is achieved, I will kill you!"

 Chapter 251

    At this moment, I know that if we continue to let these gangsters detain us, it will inevitably increase the great crisis. If not, everyone will be killed. I promised qianyexue''s grandfather that Xiaoxue would be safe.


    Hesitated for a moment, I directly raised my head, indifferent looking at these want to do miscellany.


    "If you want hostages, it''s enough for you to capture me and this man. Please let the innocent people go."


    "Sister!"


    Qianyexue didn''t expect that I would say such words. She was worried in an instant and wanted to stay by my side.


    I pushed away Xiaoxue and warned her that if she continued like this, no one would save me and Fu Nanshan.


    Although qianyexue was very uncomfortable and didn''t want to leave for a moment, I pushed her hard for the sake of the overall situation, and said some very terrible words to humiliate her, in order to let Xiaoxue understand my painstaking.


    At this point, Xiaoxue knows that she has no choice. After she tears for a while, she has to raise her head.


    "Good! Since you said so, I promise you. But don''t be afraid, sister. I won''t leave you


    "What''s the ink?"


    I gave a slap on Xiaoxue''s face, and my body was shivering.


    Xiaoxue is crying, but I know that she is not because she is angry, but because she is afraid that I have something to do with Fu Nanshan. Therefore, this girl is actually the most kind-hearted person.


    It''s just that I think it''s too simple. The bandits didn''t let me and the people around me go. They sneered and grabbed my long hair, and made it clear that no matter who it is, it''s impossible to escape now.


    "Let her go!"


    Fu Nanshan growled and wanted to help me, but several men pressed him on the ground and beat him hard.


    Looking at this fool tossing himself like this, my heart is very painful, and my fist slowly clenched.


    Fu Nanshan also noticed my situation and expressed his message that he was ok with me with his eyes. However, his action angered several thugs in front of him. They directly stepped on Nanshan''s fingers and mocked him with a bad smile.


    "Well, you can''t live on your own. Do you still care about others here? Do you think we dare not kill you? "


    Looking at these people ready to attack Fu Nanshan, I rushed out of the car and directly blocked Fu Nanshan.


    "Oh


    A few bandits toward me with a cold smile, eyes full of discomfort.


    "You little woman, it''s rare that you have such courage! However, you can rest assured that you are still safe before the goal is achieved. So, whether you want to live or not depends on how you choose! "


    I twisted my eyebrows and thought for a while, then slowly raised my head.


    "My choice is that you let other people go and let me be your hostage! In fact, if you stop me, I know that you individuals will know everything between us. So, if you have something to say, it''s better to say it directly. "


    "Very good!"


    The bandit leader snorted a smile and clapped his hands at me, saying that since I had such awareness, he didn''t have to be so stubborn. Now, there is a way to get the best of both worlds.


    "What can I do?"


    Fu Nanshan raised his head and glared at the man.


    "If you want me to hurt the people around me, it''s absolutely impossible for me to do it!"


    Several people standing there laughed coldly and dragged Fu Nanshan aside to remind him that the current situation is no longer his own decision. If he continues to be so stubborn, he may lose both sides.


    Although Fu Nanshan said that he was still irritable, he was a person who had experienced the problems in the shopping mall for a long time. This little thing could not help him.


    When I saw more smiles on his face, I knew that Fu Nanshan, who I was awed by, had come back.


    Sure enough, after Fu Nanshan made a little negotiation with these people, the bandits said they were willing to let me and Xiaoxue go.


    "Nanshan, you..."


    Knowing that I would be afraid, Fu Nanshan hugged me and touched my back gently.


    "Relax. I know you''re worried about my safety. However, some things, really can''t be ignored because of fear, I''m a man, I need to do so! "


    Idiot!


    Once again, I feel as if I had been hit by a stone.


    If you go like this, I''m afraid that Fu Nanshan will fall into such a helpless situation.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The bandits waved their fists at us viciously, saying that if Xiaoxue and I don''t leave, when they want to regret, things won''t be so easy.


    "I won''t go!"


    I walked directly towards Fu Nanshan, but he pushed me away before I said anything.Fu Nanshan reprimanded me for not being so stubborn. At least I can''t think of losing thousands of lives around me in exchange for being together.


    Although I can be as headstrong as before, Fu Nanshan''s words calm me down and let me know that it''s no good to drag Xiaoxue to die together.


    However, although I know it very well, the emotion in my heart makes me unable to step forward.


    If she is willing to leave at night, we may know that it''s just two of us.


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan once again with a straight face swept me and Xiaoxue, it is very clear that he is hard to change the current situation, if only one person can go, it is better not to fight.


    I took Xiaoxue''s arm, "since Nanshan wants us to leave, don''t be stubborn any more!"


    "Sister!"


    Xiaoxue looked at me in disbelief.


    "Are you really willing to do that? Are you not afraid that the problem will be more serious? "


    "I''m not afraid!"


    In the face of Xiaoxue''s inquiry, I shook my head firmly and told her clearly that I believe in Nanshan''s ability. Therefore, in order not to cause him any trouble, I have to change the current unbalanced situation.


    Although Xiaoxue is not reconciled, she also knows that she can''t change this situation now, so she can only stamp her feet in chagrin.


    I hugged qianyexue hard, but my tears couldn''t stop falling.


    "Xiaoxue, let''s go quickly. I''m more nervous than you to put down Nanshan, but now I have to go out to be worthy of what he does. If you don''t even have this kind of consciousness, how can you be our friend?"


    Qianyexue holds her fist, frowns for a while, and then lowers her head.


    "Good. Now that you''ve said that. What else can I do? Just follow your plan! "


    I dragged her into the car. After having a look at Fu Nanshan, I dragged Xiaoxue into the car and took her away from such a dangerous place.


    "Now you can give us money, man?"

 Chapter 252

    "Don''t worry!"


    Fu Nanshan was still calm when he faced these ferocious bandits, and he also had a special smile on his lips. This smile actually means that he has enough assurance to deal with these people in front of him.


    Fu Nanshan began to feel that something was wrong with these people.


    The bandit leader grabbed his clothes and looked Fu Nanshan carefully before he spoke.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Fu Nanshan waved his hand indifferently, "I will let my family prepare what you want. But if they don''t want to, maybe you can only leave me one life! "


    "You..."


    The bandit leader put out his hand and punched him hard in the face. His eyes were as big as a frog.


    Fu Nanshan didn''t have the slightest fear of his emotion. On the contrary, he calmly opened his hand.


    The bandit leader looked a little surprised, because he had not met anyone who dared to fight with him.


    "Oh, what are you doing? Rebellious


    "Can we not solve the problem so rudely?"


    Fu Nan Shan coldly glanced at the bandits in front of him and said that the benefits he said were not unfulfilled, but to find the right time. Moreover, since they wanted to cooperate, they must show sincerity.


    The bandit, who was still angry, also showed a smile and nodded to him.


    "Interesting, really interesting. Fu Nanshan, it seems that you are really a good talker. You can carry out psychological tactics at the weekend. I may not be able to do this well! "


    "Thank you very much."


    Fu Nanshan was not modest and continued to deal with them, but at this time, he was also thinking about whether his woman had arrived home safely


    "Squeak


    I parked my car at the door of the police station. I was a little upset.


    Xiaoxue can probably understand my ambivalence. After a moment''s silence, she spoke again.


    "Elder sister, I think it''s better for you to call the police. After all, those ferocious bandits, I''m afraid they are..."


    I waved to her, directly interrupted Xiaoxue''s words, remind her not to forget that some kidnappers are fierce, it is easy to tear the ticket.


    Snow''s face showed a deep worry, think this thing is really a headache.


    Although I am also a little irritable, I have to say that I am calmer than her, because I know that Fu Nanshan''s life now depends on me alone.


    Fortunately, I have left the things I marked along the way. As long as there is no accident, I can definitely change the problem.


    "Xiaoxue, you should go back to contact your grandfather now to see if you can let your grandfather come forward and directly deal a devastating blow to those people."


    "This..."


    Xiaoxue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She was obviously worried about saying these requirements directly to her grandfather. I didn''t want to embarrass her too much. I just waved to her with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know your difficulty. You don''t have to be unhappy. I''ll deal with it myself."


    After Xiaoxue apologized to me again, she got off and left by herself.


    I didn''t keep her, because these days, qianyexue was really involved in the matter between me and Fu Nanshan. Now it''s understandable that she chose to leave.


    I opened the car door and went directly to the police station. I followed the captain of the criminal police brigade to discuss how to deal with this matter.


    The other side asked me to hold still and wait for the gangster''s call. After all, this is a tricky matter. If I don''t pay attention, maybe people will tear up the ticket.


    These people''s ambiguous words let me down.


    Originally, I turned to the police for help because there was no hope. Who knows, they were not able to give me an accurate answer. They had to say this kind of very official words to annoy me. It really made me want to turn around and leave.


    However, I know very well that only these people can make my men safe, so no matter how they need to carry out the routine inquiry process, I have been patient.


    Facts have proved that my choice is right. After detailed understanding, the people in the criminal investigation department quickly locked in the location of the target. At the same time, they knew that Fu Nanshan was still alive and that his mobile phone had not been monitored.


    After knowing the news, I feel a little relaxed. As long as I can know that the people I love are safe, even if I have an accident, I will never have any complaints.


    "Miss, we''re going to rescue. Please go back and wait..."


    "Take me with you!"


    In the face of police persuasion, I ignored, but very stubborn put forward their own ideas.


    "I can''t leave my man alone. This time, I must personally follow you to save people, because that person is not others, but my favorite man, I will not leave him casuallyI watched these policemen discussing. I was not very happy because I understood that their duty was to protect the safety of the people. If they violated this principle, they would not be forgiven.


    And what I''m asking now is undoubtedly


    "Report!"


    Seeing the Scout walking towards the leader of the brigade, I was in a panic and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Speak


    The investigator took a look at the team leader, and then told me that Fu Nanshan''s trace had lost the clue one minute before, and the situation was not very optimistic.


    "How did that happen?"


    My mood completely out of control, just like a firefight that was ignited, directly broke out, and asked why they were like this.


    The investigator made some difficult remarks.


    "Maybe our actions were discovered, so..."


    I didn''t continue to listen. I reached out and pushed away the guard in front of me. I turned around and rushed out of the police station and drove away.


    "Fu Nanshan, you can''t do anything!"


    I drive with great pain in my heart, but I really don''t want to see the bloody scene, because this time, it was Fu Nanshan who opened up the way for me to survive. Do I want to be the main culprit of his death?


    Just when I didn''t know what to do, my mobile phone suddenly rang.


    I was a little confused for a moment. I didn''t know whether to answer.


    However, thinking of the news about Fu Nanshan, I stopped the car.


    I was relieved when I got through.


    "Nanshan, you scared me to death!"


    "Leisurely, go home quickly, and I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry. These people won''t hurt me. I''ll be fine. "


    "It''s easy to say. How do you know such a thing..."


    "Well, hurry home. I don''t want anything to happen to you. At least we still have a wedding unfinished, you know?"


    I listen to him say so, also can only promise down, but, in order to let me and he are at ease, I and Fu Nanshan agreed to see each other within two days, otherwise, will not see each other in the future.


    Fu Nanshan stopped for a long time, but he agreed to me.


    "Although I''ll be busy for a while, I won''t break my promise in this matter!"

 Chapter 253

    It''s not a long drive back, but I''m in a lot of trouble.


    For me, it''s really hard to go back alone.


    However, I understand very well that in the future, I''m afraid there will be more troubles, so it can be said that now is an adaptation period.


    After I pulled into the garage, I almost fell in the elevator.


    I don''t know why Fu Nanshan stayed with the bandits. What''s more, I don''t know what kind of mental pressure Fu Nanshan has to bear now. This kind of pain almost tore my whole body apart.


    However, even if it is painful, I can only choose to go on in the end, because Fu Nanshan is also insisting on living for me.


    When I opened the door, I saw snow sitting in the living room.


    "It''s you?"


    Qianyexue slowly got up, small hand inserted in the trouser pocket, eyes with a trace of fun.


    However, she probably knew that it was not reliable to do so, so she didn''t show that kind of anxious appearance too much. Instead, she touched her nose with her hand. After some meditation, she began to tell her thoughts.


    It turned out that after qianyexue went back, she didn''t want to continue to interfere in these messy things, but unexpectedly, after she went back, she suddenly felt that her life was very boring, especially with those family members.


    I sighed and went up and patted the back of her hand.


    "I''m sorry, I should have been with you well, but I can''t make many promises for Nanshan. For today''s sake, I hope you... "


    Qianyexue waved her hand to me, indicating her own problems.


    "Sister leisurely, I don''t understand your feelings, or the feelings we should hold. I know very well that some things can''t be changed once they exist, especially your feelings, which are unforgettable. "


    Forget?


    I shook my head to Xiaoxue and told her that I could give up anything for Fu Nanshan''s sake, as long as he was all right, even if I had to separate from him for this reason, it was nothing.


    Snow did not continue to nag, but with the eyes have been staring at me, that kind of look, really let me move.


    I wanted to say something, but Xiaoxue immediately interrupted me, and told her grandfather personally that he would not help. But because of her, she secretly went to catch some secrets that could cure the fan family.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    I almost thought I was listening.


    For me, although Xiaoxue''s grandfather only appeared once, the strictness of this person is very obvious. Now, how can he make concessions?


    "It''s true!"


    Xiaoxue nodded to me firmly, and also said that she doubted these things before and thought that grandpa was framing himself.


    Who knows, in order to prove his sincerity, grandfather asked the high-level bodyguards who had never left him to investigate these things in person, and asked these people to bring Fu Nanshan back as soon as possible.


    I haven''t opened my mouth yet. Xiaoxue has directly grasped my hand and looked at my eyes seriously.


    "Sister, I really know your mind. So, please don''t doubt if I am willing to save people with you, OK? I know that before I was very weak, but now, I really changed! "


    "I believe you!"


    In the face of Xiaoxue''s worry, I still nodded.


    In fact, even if she does not come to prove all this, I may not refuse.


    Although I don''t know Xiaoxue for a long time, she is also a friend. I can''t doubt her friend.


    However, at that time, I was so worried about Fu Nanshan''s life and death that I subconsciously released Xiaoxue from the rescue plan.


    Now, Xiaoxue takes the initiative to prove these, which really moves me.


    Snow seems to see through my mind, came up with a hand on my shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t blame you for these things. Sister leisurely, I owe you more than you do. So, don''t worry, you don''t need to..."


    "All right!"


    I put my hand on her lips and frowned a little.


    "Don''t say so much. Now, I''d rather see Fu Nanshan. "


    It seems that qianyexue didn''t tell me any secret at one time. She has been changing the topic, which makes me uneasy. I just grabbed her hand directly. From her mouth, I knew that she didn''t persuade her grandfather at all.


    "Snow!"


    My face a little more angry, think she really can be silly.


    "Why do you give up your freedom for me? You care so much. If you give up, what should you do in the future? "


    Qianyexue waved her hand and grinned at me.


    She is so relaxed, but I can''t be happy with Xiaoxue. I can''t find Fu Nanshan. I have to separate from Xiaoxue. This kind of taste is really painful.Qianyexue held my hand and opened my mouth low.


    "Be happy! Although I''m going back, it doesn''t mean that I... "


    I hugged her hard, don''t want to let qianyexue say such words.


    However, even if I don''t tell her how I want her, I still can''t change the predestined fate. That kind of feeling is very tormenting.


    "All right!"


    Xiaoxue dried my tears and reminded me that I should not be sad now, but should save Fu Nanshan as soon as possible.


    "Snow!"


    My brows wrinkled again.


    "Why do you have to do this? I have already said that I will bear the responsibility of Nanshan to the end! "


    "Fool!"


    Xiaoxue waved to me.


    "I''m not quite at ease to let you handle these things by yourself."


    I listen to qianyexue''s stubborn words as always, and I can only shake my head.


    "Well, since you have to come with me to save people, let''s do it together. But when it''s over, don''t go back, or you won''t get respect all your life. "


    Qianyexue has been frowning, although she is very painful, her face is always gentle and quiet.


    As for me, even if I knew that Xiaoxue was not feeling well, I didn''t continue to talk about it, because I couldn''t do anything like sprinkle salt on the wound.


    After the tacit understanding, I did not go out to find Fu Nanshan, but used the contact time with the police to get to know the situation.


    Finally, after three hours of long waiting, people from the Criminal Police Brigade sent a message that Fu Nanshan had escaped, and it seemed that those opponents had other ideas.


    "How could it be?"


    I don''t really believe that.


    "I''m sure Nanshan and these people..."


    "Calm down!"


    The police interrupted me.


    "No one says that there is something wrong with Fu Nanshan, we just think that these people may threaten Fu Nanshan and pay what price, so we must ask you to help us find him as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 254

    I was silent for a while, and my mood gradually calmed down.


    It''s not that the police don''t have the heart to solve the problem. My anxiety can only add countless troubles to myself and others. It doesn''t make any sense at all.


    After standing at the gate for a long time, I suddenly remembered what Fu Nanshan had said to me before, how to turn my own desperate situation into an advantage.


    Can we say that now Fu Nanshan intends to treat him in his own way?


    After this thought flashed in my heart, I didn''t continue to wait for the police to contact me. Instead, I started to contact Fu Nanshan in a hurry and asked Xiaoxue to monitor the fan family.


    Sure enough, not long after I went out, the fan family, who had no action, suddenly began to come in and out of the house frequently. According to Xiaoxue''s contact with me, they probably encountered something difficult, hoping to catch me, so as to solve the current problem.


    "Waste!"


    Mr. Fan slapped his driver in the face and touched his chin angrily. He asked these people whether they had the ability to solve the problem. If not, he could say so.


    "I''m sorry!"


    The driver was so scared by Mr. fan that he knelt down in front of him.


    However, this is not the result that the old man wants. He shakes his head and sighs again after gazing at everyone.


    "My purpose is not to frighten you. Don''t you understand up to now? I just want to... "


    "Please calm down!"


    Several men who followed him knelt down on one side, with a dignified look, indicating that this time things will fail, which has a lot to do with their misjudgment, because this time, they need to make some internal adjustments.


    Mr. Fan walked around in front of them, frowning slightly.


    "Do you think I have so much time to adjust for you? My son''s punishment will be decided in two days. I''ll deal with it then. I''m afraid it''s too late! "


    Several men felt the murders on the old man''s body, and their faces were in a cold sweat.


    When they came to take over this matter, they heard that everyone in the fan family was cruel, especially the old man.


    Now it seems that this problem is not groundless!


    Seeing that they were trembling, Mr. Fan kept his face straight again.


    "Don''t think that if you all look timid, you can dispel my worries. If my son can''t get out smoothly, all of you here will die! "


    "Yes, sir


    Mr. Fan waved to everyone. As soon as he turned around, his head was held by a gun.


    For ordinary people, this situation has already scared them out of their wits, but this old leaf did not show this, instead, he was quite calm.


    "What''s your way, hero?"


    Fu Nanshan, standing behind the old man, opened his mouth with a sneer.


    "I''m the one you want to kill. What do you say I''m on?"


    The old man turned around in disbelief. After catching a glimpse of the smile on Fu Nanshan''s face, he shivered back.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    "Why?"


    Fu Nanshan is still very calm, gently pulled the sleeve, black pupil, showing his pride.


    Mr. Fan''s hand on crutches is shaking badly. He really didn''t think that this man could escape from his life, or even continue to fight against himself. Therefore, what he did was not fear, but the pain after the plot was revealed.


    Knowing that he couldn''t run away, Fu Nanshan took back his pistol and continued to scan the man who was over 50 years old with his indifferent eyes.


    "I said, why do you have to pay so much for two useless sons? If you don''t do it for them... "


    "Shut up


    Mr. Fan interrupted Fu Nanshan''s words with shame and annoyance. He held his hands firmly and looked at Fu Nanshan with deep reluctance in his eyes.


    This kind of eyes is exactly what Fu Nanshan wants to see most.


    His smile slowly disappeared, the palm of his hand a little bit tight, made a terrible sound.


    "Your sons, let my favorite woman and her family have a big problem, this account, I can''t stand by! Let me tell you clearly, this time, even if it is desperate, I will make you Fan family pay a painful price! "


    Instead of getting angry, Mr. Fan turned his crutch and pulled out his exquisite sniper gun.


    This kind of small sniper gun was obviously prepared by the old man all the time. The reason why it was not found was that Mr. Fan had been walking slowly and needed crutches.


    Fu Nanshan took a deep breath, and his palm fell on his waist. But before he pulled it out, master fan began to laugh at him for not being smart enough. If he had known how to kill just now, he would not have lost the chance.


    "I won''t kill you!"Fu Nanshan shook his head firmly at Mr. Fan, which clearly showed that no matter what happened, he would not kill people.


    In this way, the old man became angry and went up to slap Fu Nanshan in the face, and then he was about to shoot.


    "Don''t move


    With the appearance of a large group of police, Mr. Fan knew that he had gone. After laughing at himself, he left his gun.


    When I arrived, I happened to meet Mr. Fan. They were caught in the police car. It was also at this time that mother fan pleaded with me again.


    "Miss leisurely, I know you hate our family, but I hope you can visit my son muyuan occasionally. He is still young and shouldn''t pay such a high price!"


    My lips moved and I wanted to say no to it.


    However, it''s strange that when I saw the guilt in this woman''s eyes, I suddenly didn''t know how to refuse.


    After some careful consideration, I raised my head and walked slowly towards mother fan.


    "Please


    Mother fan didn''t care if she would scare me, so she took my hand directly, and her voice was a little hoarse.


    "The fan family is no longer a threat to you. I really hope you can help my son, even if it''s just to make him return to normal!"


    "I Do your best


    After hearing what I said, mother fan was also relieved. She showed a bright smile on her face and bowed to me before getting on the bus.


    Seeing them leave in the police car, I was filled with emotion. When I was about to talk to Fu Nanshan, Fu Nanshan fell down in front of me.


    "Nanshan, how can you..."


    My words stopped suddenly, because my hand touched a pool of blood, Fu Nanshan''s abdominal position, was shot!


    "My God


    I quickly toward the side of the police car shouting, let them send me to the hospital with Fu Nanshan, on this not far road, I more than once in the bottom of my heart shouting Fu Nanshan''s name, I know, if he has something, I will not live alone!

 Chapter 255

    Standing at the door of the operating room, my heart seemed to jump out of my throat, the whole person was very uncomfortable.


    If I have anything to look forward to at this time, it is probably to let Fu Nanshan come out of the operating room safely instead of seeing his pale face.


    Strange, what''s wrong with me?


    Standing at the door of the operating room, I suddenly felt dizzy, and my eyes looking at the door were fuzzy. After a while, I lost consciousness and fell to the ground heavily.


    When I woke up, I found that my sister had been sitting beside me. Although her face was not very good-looking, after all, the little girl was still concerned about me instead of hating me.


    "Cough!"


    My subconscious cough startled Tingting.


    She opened her eyes, looked at me for a long time, then suddenly opened her mouth.


    "I''ve never seen a stupid sister like you. It''s enough to be calculated so miserably every time! "


    "You..."


    "Stop talking!"


    Tingting pressed my shoulder to let me lie down, the whole face is still cold and ice cellar, but the attitude still has not changed.


    "Although you have to take care of Fu Nanshan''s safety, your life is not picked up for nothing. You also need to take care of yourself. So, if you are still so ignorant, don''t blame me for letting Bai Haoyue not help you save Fu Nanshan! "


    Listen to this, my heart a burst of uncomfortable, feel some unreasonable sister.


    However, she is not a cruel person, otherwise, I faint, she does not need help.


    The reason for this is that Tingting may be changing a little bit, and she knows that the relationship between sisters is not to say that it can be achieved by never meeting.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    My sister frowned sullenly and felt very uncomfortable with my attitude. She came up and grabbed my neck and warned me not to be self righteous, otherwise, she would make me look good! "


    "Do what you want!"


    I looked at my sister in front of me and spoke in a low voice.


    "If you can be happy by strangling me, I won''t have any opinion. Tingting, what I owe you is a debt that I can''t pay off all my life. I''d like to apologize for that. "


    Tingting some flustered stood up, her face is no longer the kind of ferocious appearance, just back and forth to grasp the fist, breathing also some shortness of breath.


    Facing her like this, I think that there is a chance to repair each other''s relationship, because there will never be a little chance for people who really hate each other.


    Holding my sister''s hand again, I gently touched Tingting''s hair with the palm of my right hand.


    "Believe me, we can go back to the past. As long as you and I support each other, everything will be OK, OK?"


    Tingting''s eyes become very desolate, palm pinched and let go.


    "Do you think these things can be changed with one word? I can''t forget the pain


    My sister''s tears hurt me. I trembled and raised my hand to touch it. But unexpectedly, my sister directly avoided my touch. I couldn''t bear the cold eyes.


    Seems to feel the atmosphere is not right, white Haoyue quickly came up to play round, put me and Tingting to block.


    "Leisurely. Tingting is concerned about you, afraid of your accident will be this attitude, you don''t think too much. I think you two sisters will be able to make up in the future. "


    "I hope so."


    Bai Haoyue pushes Tingting. After two people go to one side and talk for a while, they all come to me and apologize for what happened before.


    I didn''t make a statement immediately. I just leaned lazily against the pillow. My heart was more worried about Fu Nanshan.


    Maybe my sister and Bai Haoyue also feel my indifference. After they stay for a while, they leave.


    I struggled to the ground, rushed to the nurse platform, inquired about Fu Nanshan''s ward, and rushed to the past.


    However, after I passed by, I saw Mother Fu blocking the door. The anger on her face was directed at me.


    Although I have a firm attitude at the bottom of my heart and would never give up Fu Nanshan, but


    "How dare you show up here?"


    Fu mother angrily put her hand in her waist and walked towards me quickly. She wanted to wave her hands towards my face.


    I quickly pressed her wrist, with a deep breath in my eyes.


    "Auntie, don''t push an inch!"


    Fu mother''s mouth showed a sneer.


    "Oh, you dare to talk back to me now? Qu Youran, my son can''t get up and help you now, so... "


    "Auntie!"


    My face sank and I frowned and glanced at her.


    Fu Nanshan''s mother seems to be scared by my eyes, embarrassed back a few steps.I didn''t mean to frighten her, so when I saw that she almost ran into a nurse, I still reached out to hold her. I didn''t want her to be busy, but


    "Go away!"


    Fu''s mother threw off my hand in disgust and wiped the palm of my hand in disgust.


    "Qu you ran, stay away from me in the future, don''t always come close to me on purpose. I tell you, if you keep making up with me like this, I''ll look down on you even more. Don''t think my son is infatuated with you, you have a chance! "


    In the face of her abusive appearance, I really want to cry. But when I think about it, tears just make this woman look down on me more and do more hurtful things.


    At the thought of this, I immediately straightened my back and looked at Fu Nanshan''s mother with calm eyes.


    "No matter how much you hate me, I won''t leave Nanshan. I know Nanshan will come back to me, and I will never give up until he sobers up! "


    Fu Nanshan''s mother wanted to say something more, but I went around her directly and opened the door of the ward.


    At this time, Fu Nanshan has been awake from the coma, he saw me coming in at a glance, this face, also with an obvious smile.


    I was a little stunned.


    "Nanshan, you..."


    "Come and talk!"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me with a black face and was angry that I took the initiative to keep a distance from him.


    "Can''t you get closer to me? So far away from me, do you treat me as a plague? "


    "No way!"


    I stepped forward and glanced at him with some complaints.


    "I''m not at ease when I''m injured. You''re the only one who can do that."


    Fu Nanshan saw me walk past, no matter whether the wound hurt or not, he directly pulled my hand to his arms, with deep tenderness in his eyes.


    "I do things as long as I can stand up to my conscience, and I don''t care what other people think. But it would be better if you could always trust me! "

 Chapter 256

    I opened Fu Nanshan''s hand, directly turned around and walked to the window, the palm gently touched the windowsill, this heart, there is no real peace.


    When Fu Nanshan hugged me behind my back, I didn''t refuse. I just leaned against his chest and opened my mouth with self mockery.


    "Do you think I have the audacity to be so close to you and flatter you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Fu Nanshan nervously turned me around and frowned again.


    "Leisurely, you are my favorite. Everything you do is for me. If this is flattery, don''t all the women in the world belong to flattery? "


    It''s too high for me.


    Please sigh. I turn my back to Fu Nanshan again. When my heart is not really stable, I slowly circle my body with my hands. My tears still fall silently.


    Although Fu Nanshan has always been with me, my heart will always feel lonely.


    Maybe the pain my sister brought me is still there, so I can''t love the man with all my heart.


    Fu Nanshan also noticed the gloomy attitude on my face.


    He first took my hand, and then tightly around my body, let us close to each other.


    I''m happy to feel Fu Nanshan''s attachment to me, but


    "Don''t do that!"


    I subconsciously pushed Fu Nanshan away with my hand. The flash of resistance in my eyes deeply hurt Fu Nanshan''s heart.


    When he looked at me, the whole person seemed to become cold, without any temperature.


    "Leisurely. We have gone through too many things. Do you want to refuse me now? You don''t give me an opportunity to explain, because you still doubt me? "


    "No!"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s strong questioning, I''m a bit awkward to turn the beginning. I don''t know how to say it so that the man in front of me can understand my mind.


    Although I think so, Fu Nanshan is very sad.


    I can clearly see anger and helplessness from his face, and all this is caused by my refusal to him. I can''t escape this responsibility.


    Thinking of this, I subconsciously reached out to touch his face, but Fu Nanshan suddenly grasped my hand firmly, with more joy in his eyes.


    "How dare you say you don''t love me? Why do you care so much about me? Leisurely, don''t be afraid of the future. It''s enough to have me. I''ll protect you! "


    "How do you protect me?"


    In order to make him die, my attitude became more indifferent, and a mocking smile came up.


    "Fu Nanshan, I''m sorry your promise has no value to me, I..."


    Even though I refused, Fu Nanshan still stood up and hugged me with his hand. In the process, I clearly heard Fu Nanshan''s voice because of the pain of pulling the wound.


    My tears can''t help falling, but my body has been resisting Fu Nanshan, and my little hand slapped him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t torment each other any more. It''s good for you to let go."


    "It''s impossible!"


    Fu Nanshan opened his mouth firmly, nibbled my lips, and his fingers moved slowly along my nose.


    "I must not let you separate from me! Leisurely, I want you to know that no matter when I am, I will love you, even if you can''t understand it now, I... "


    Push him away, I panic out, accidentally hit Fu Nanshan''s mother, hit her on the ground.


    "Ouch!"


    Fu Nanshan''s mother had a lot of opinions on me, but now my carelessness has just become the best time for her to bring me down.


    Watching her sitting on the ground doing these performances, I feel a little uncomfortable at the bottom of my heart.


    If this is not Fu Nanshan''s mother, maybe I will go up and scold him. How can I stand like this.


    Fu Nanshan came out when he heard the sound. When he saw the situation, he frowned and looked at me.


    "Leisurely, what''s the matter?"


    Even though I knew it would be like this for a long time, I still feel pain in my heart and hold my skirt in my palm.


    "Believe it or not. Anyway, I didn''t do anything bad to your mother! "


    "You..."


    Seeing me talking like this, Nanshan''s mother immediately went up to pull Nanshan''s arm and began to cry at him.


    When it comes to such things, I know that explanation is the most stupid way to do it, so I don''t intend to do it, but turn around and go.


    "Leisurely."


    Fu Nanshan came up and grabbed my arm, with a dignified look in his eyes.


    When I see him like this, my love for him has gradually become a kind of pain.


    "Why?"I glanced at Fu Nanshan cynically, humming and picking eyebrows.


    "Do you want me to apologize? I should have told you that it''s not my fault. Even if I die, I won''t admit it. So, what you should do is not let your mother continue to do things that make me feel uncomfortable. "


    "Shut up


    Fu Nanshan worried that my attitude would make the relationship between me and Fu''s mother more and more tense, so he quickly came up and pressed my shoulder, shook his head, and indicated with his eyes that I should admit my mistake.


    I don''t want to do this because I never know how to hurt myself.


    Facing Fu Nanshan''s aggressiveness, I pushed him away with my hand.


    "Fu Nanshan. I know you love me, because you take your life to protect me, let me know how strong your determination. However, have you found that your actions are really against loving me, and the wrong person is not me! "


    After leaving this sentence, I left the hospital alone.


    Walking in the street, I couldn''t stop my tears. I firmly clasped myself with both hands, hoping to kill the pain.


    However, the appearance of compromise on Fu Nanshan''s face really hit me. I finally understood one thing, that is, when there is a problem with love and family, men will subconsciously protect their close relatives.


    Although I know that this idea is unfair to Fu Nanshan, I still took off the ring.


    I won''t force what doesn''t belong to me. This is the principle I always have and I never want to change it.


    "Are you so timid?"


    Listening to the voice behind me, I turned around and didn''t feel angry with my sister''s proud eyes.


    "It''s you."


    My voice is a little lazy, and I want to leave again.


    "Wait!"


    My sister, seeing me like this, came up and grabbed my hand.


    "Sister, if you leave Fu Nanshan, I will forgive you. Are you willing to do this business?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    My face sank again, and I scolded my sister.


    "I have no reason to do such a ridiculous business with you. Go away!"

 Chapter 257

    There seemed to be other emotions in my sister''s eyes, but at this moment, I didn''t feel it, because I was completely immersed in my own resentment and loss.


    When we both turned around, Bai Haoyue held the hands of my sister and me at the same time.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Tingting struggles to get rid of Bai Haoyue''s hand, and looks at him with hatred in her eyes.


    Although I don''t know how many promises there are between them, I can clearly understand from their eyes that they have so many opinions for me.


    Holding my forehead with my hand, I sighed gently. After some meditation, I gradually raised my head.


    It''s not easy to step forward. When I try to do it gradually, I can feel a force urging me not to hesitate.


    Even though I took the first step, my sister''s attitude remained unchanged. Instead, she looked up and sneered at me.


    "Sister. To really compare the degree of possession of feelings, you are not my opponent at all. In front of you, I am not smart enough, but I want to tell you clearly that I won in the matter of Bai Haoyue! "


    My eyes are staring at my sister, but my heart is aching, and my hands are trying to grasp the clothes on my chest.


    It turns out that my sister has long regarded sisterhood as a kind of burden and a criterion for judging whether she wins or loses.


    Think of my heart to the family that desire, that worried about, I just feel oneself good silly, good silly.


    Tears along the canthus of my eyes continue to slide, my steps in the back.


    "I don''t want to be enemies with you. But, I''m sorry, your performance has proved the final result of both of us. That''s it


    When my sister turned to leave, I was already moving forward, but my hands caught me.


    "Leisurely, don''t go!"


    Fu Nanshan''s voice made me feel a little cold.


    I glanced at him sideways, and my shoulder trembled with sadness.


    "Why don''t you let me go? You tell me, why? "


    "Don''t get excited!"


    Fu Nanshan raised his hand to dry my tears, frowned slightly, reminded my sister that at least let me feel guilty, and then took the initiative to admit my mistake, which is wrong.


    "And you?"


    I looked at Fu Nanshan with distrust and anger.


    "Do you think what you''ve done is right or wrong? What did you do to me in front of your mother just now? "


    Fu Nanshan''s shoulder trembled, his face changed obviously, and his black eyes were full of deep reproach.


    I can also understand his reaction.


    For any man, probably would not be willing to be stabbed in the spine, let alone my obvious blame.


    Fu Nanshan coughed and came up to grab my hand, but I quickly dodged and gave him a cold look.


    "My sister and I don''t need you to step in. From now on, you just need to take care of your business. I can handle it myself! "


    When I was about to step forward, I heard the sound of Fu Nanshan falling to the ground behind me. This kind of situation made me unable to be cruel. I had to go up and help him back to the hospital.


    But, just with the help of the medical staff, Fu Nanshan was sent to the ward, and his father came to me, with his cold and quiet age in his black eyes.


    Compared with Fu Nanshan, I was afraid to talk to him once or twice, because I didn''t know it was an old man.


    Taking a deep breath, I stroked my scattered hair with my hands and took the initiative to bow to the elder.


    "Do you want to be polite first and then serve?"


    Fu''s words are a little harsh, but they are still within my psychological tolerance.


    I stood upright and didn''t think much of father Fu''s provocative words.


    "Uncle. I didn''t come here to make a big deal with you, so you don''t have to aim at me like that! "


    "Well, you don''t have to say so much."


    Father Fu touched his chin with his hand and swept over with his indifferent eyes.


    He asked me if I would like to work in Fu''s company. If I did, I would be prosperous in the future. If not, I would lose a lot of things.


    My whole body''s blood seems to coagulate, for fear that he wants to split me and Nanshan alive.


    Strange.


    My heart at that moment seems to stop half a beat, this hands, also Qinzhao sweat.


    Father Fu''s attitude made me feel uneasy for a moment. If I stay, I will not have a good life. But if I don''t stay, I won''t get any good results.


    After thinking for a long time, I finally made my own thinking."I can work in your company, but only if Fu Nanshan wakes up!"


    Father Fu touched his chin, with a deep breath in his black eyes.


    "Do you still think I will not keep my promise?"


    "I''m not sure!"


    My attitude is still very firm. I didn''t give father Fu any chance to explain. I expressed my attitude in a few words.


    For this attitude, Fu Nanshan''s father was very unhappy.


    I can see how much he wants to pass me like this, and let me no longer be close to Fu Nanshan.


    "Leisurely..."


    Listening to Fu Nanshan''s low voice on the bed, I feel more worried.


    Nanshan''s father walked up again with a trace of certainty in his eyes.


    "I can''t find someone to replace you. Qu Youran, if you want to take Joe, I will probably never let you see Nanshan again. Don''t forget, you won''t be able to have children in the future! "


    If I had been able to endure before, then now my heart really fell to the bottom, tears falling down.


    This is the first time I''ve been in such a mess in front of Fu Nanshan''s family. Fu''s father handed over the paper towel after his face was cold.


    "Girl, my purpose is very simple, that is, my son has a good life. So, as long as you can do that, I I can accommodate you. "


    I wiped my tears. After some inner struggle, I raised my head to Fu''s eyes.


    "I promise to stay. You can do anything if you can take care of him. "


    "Including breaking up with your sister?"


    I have some doubts about this. I don''t quite understand why Fu''s father is targeting my sister like this.


    Father Fu knew that I was suspicious, so he explained to me in person that the reason why he did this was because my sister''s recent behavior was very dangerous. He could not care whether I would be killed, but he could not care what happened to his son.


    I see!


    After I understood all this, I also completely knew what it means to have no free lunch.


    Fu once again took two steps forward. "I don''t want you to make a choice right now. You just need to change everything in three days."


    Watching him turn to leave, my mood fell to the bottom again ¡¢

 Chapter 258

    Sitting next to Fu Nanshan, I picked up a towel to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and the whole person looked a little resentful.


    In the face of this man, I have a lot to say, because the things we expect from each other are not the same, but my heart is not hard enough to leave Fu Nanshan.


    I put down the towel and was about to go to the window to get some air, but Fu Nanshan firmly grasped my hand and would not let me leave.


    Turning over, I ran into the resentment in Fu Nanshan''s eyes. At that moment, I didn''t know what to say. I just felt helpless and flustered.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Fu Nanshan''s pale face was a little more worried. He raised his hand to wipe away my tears.


    After some meditation, he immediately made his own sharp judgment.


    "Why, are you embarrassed by my family?"


    "No


    I wiped my tears and tried to squeeze out a smile, but Fu Nanshan quickly pointed his finger on my lips and told me clearly that he would never want me to change myself because of anything.


    In the face of his attitude, I raised a mocking smile and asked him how he didn''t always regard himself as a filial son. Now, how can he do so many things for a person like me.


    Fu Nanshan supported his body and sat up. When he looked at me, his eyes were filled with deep anger.


    "Leisurely. I know you are very good now. You are not afraid of everything. But do you know that sometimes, such people are the most dangerous people! "


    I have some feelings about what he said, but it''s not particularly deep. It''s just a little improvement on the targeting of Fu Nanshan.


    Fu Nanshan reached out and touched my face again.


    I can feel, this time he is with a lot of helpless and touch my face, that kind of taste, let me really bad.


    When I try to look at the man I love and hate, I suddenly find that I can''t really hate this man, especially when I see his abdominal bleeding wound.


    Fu Nanshan also noticed my sight.


    He felt his chin awkwardly. After coughing, he immediately smile at me, trying to change the topic and let me not tangle with his wound.


    "Leisurely, I''m afraid I can''t report all the time to your apartment, but we can make a video..."


    "It''s a shame


    I rolled my eyes at him in anger. I really felt that Fu Nanshan had some hindsight.


    Fu Nanshan obviously didn''t know why I was angry. He just looked at me like a wooden man.


    In order not to let him go on like this, I can only tell him that I plan to accept Fu''s arrangement and go to work in his company when I am taking care of him.


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan busily shook his head at me, and the whole person suddenly became nervous.


    "Don''t you hate all this mess the most? Why do you want sheep into tiger''s mouth now? My parents are always fierce. If you... "


    I couldn''t help chuckling.


    It''s always the children who say good things to their parents. Why is Fu Nanshan the other way around?


    However, it is precisely because Fu Nanshan is different from others that I appreciate this man more and hope that he can live with me from now on.


    Fu Nanshan was obviously more anxious.


    I can clearly find his worried look in his eyes, which makes me sigh that people always cherish when they lose.


    All of a sudden, I found that Fu Nanshan''s lips were a little dry and cracked, which made me feel some remorse. I thought that all this was because I didn''t do it well.


    After hitting his head with my hand, I rushed to pour water for Fu Nanshan. In order to prevent the water from scalding his mouth, I carefully blew it to him until it was not hot at all.


    After that, Fu Nanshan has been smiling at me foolishly, which really makes me feel speechless. I really want to hit his head with my hand to wake him up.


    In the evening, I wanted to lie on the chair to rest, but Fu Nanshan refused to say anything and held my wrist hard.


    "Stop it!"


    I glared at Fu Nanshan in embarrassment, and I was very unhappy with his stubborn behavior.


    "The chair over there is too hard!"


    Fu Nanshan directly gave the reason why he didn''t want to let go, but this reason really can''t convince me.


    "Hey, you can''t..."


    Fu Nanshan touched my lips again and shook his head firmly.


    "I just want you to sleep with me. I''m safe with you by my side!"Fu Nanshan''s words moved me.


    I thought he would reject me to accompany him here. After all, he fainted just now because of my stubbornness.


    However, contrary to my wishes, Fu Nanshan didn''t do this, instead, he accompanied me seriously, hoping to warm my heart in turn.


    It''s a lie to say you can''t move.


    My own heart is very clear, for Fu Nanshan, my love has never gone away, the taste of attachment is increasing.


    Fate doesn''t seem to be too demanding for Fu Nanshan and me. Although we have experienced a lot of frustrations, we can finally stay by each other''s side.


    I stroked my long hair and subconsciously showed a smile at the corner of my mouth. This smile made Fu Nanshan feel very warm. He never knew how to express his feelings. At this moment, he even put out his hand and hugged me.


    Leaning against Fu Nanshan''s arms, my heart was pounding, and the whole person fell into a feeling of being crazy about love.


    Originally, there is a lover around, can be so simple to get rid of resentment.


    I slowly put my hand around Fu Nanshan''s neck, and my eyes became bright and moving.


    "If one day your parents think I''m a drag on you, what will you do?"


    Fu Nanshan looked angry and frowned quickly.


    "Why do you have to say that? If my parents have any more opinions, they definitely can''t represent my ideas. So, please listen to me, I can''t hurt you because of them, it won''t! "


    Looking at Fu Nanshan''s firm attitude in front of me, I felt a little better, and my body slowly leaned towards him.


    Fu Nanshan felt my initiative. His shoulder trembled a little and followed closely. His hands encircled me and his lips kissed my side face.


    "When I get well, I''ll arrange to marry you and try to spend my honeymoon a year ago!"

 Chapter 259

    Honeymoon?


    I stare at Fu Nanshan in front of me with a slight frown.


    What the hell is going on in this guy''s head?


    Fu Nanshan smiles, reaches out his hand and points my nose, with a bit of doting in his eyes.


    "Why, you suspect I can''t? Leisurely, I can tell you, this time I must let you stay with me! "


    I pushed him down on the bed with my hand, and I felt helpless to him in my eyes.


    "All right. Don''t say anything to me here. If you are confident, you won''t make such a promise again and again! "


    Fu Nanshan was a little angry and sat up again, thinking about what he wanted to say to me. But my heart was very resistant to him telling me the truth. So I pressed him directly on the bed with my hand, with a warning in my eyes.


    "If you don''t have a good rest, I won''t live with you."


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan once again held my hand, the whole person was very nervous.


    I couldn''t help laughing and felt helpless for him.


    "Dong Dong!"


    There was a knock on the door. I opened Fu Nanshan''s arm and went up to open the door.


    "Hello


    Looking at a beautiful woman in front of me, my heart slowly sank down.


    However, since people take the initiative to say hello to me, I can''t be so impolite.


    Thinking of this, I still managed to squeeze out a smile and smile at this woman.


    "Hello, who are you looking for here, please?"


    The woman stretched out her hand and stroked her long hair, with a sneer on her lips.


    "Are you blind? I''m here, of course, to find my own man


    Although I know that Fu Nanshan has nothing to do with this person, I can''t help but look back and stare at Fu Nanshan.


    "Leisurely, you won''t believe it, will you?"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me helplessly and waved his hand innocently.


    "This man has nothing to do with me!"


    The woman didn''t have a flustered attitude. She continued to smooth the bangs with her hands, smiling at me and Fu Nanshan.


    "It doesn''t matter now, but who knows if it will in the future. Fu Nanshan, don''t be afraid. I''m invited by your mother. She asked me to get along well with you. If it''s appropriate, just... "


    "I don''t fit you!"


    Fu Nanshan lost his temper in front of the woman, with deep emotion in his eyes.


    However, although he was in a bad mood, the woman standing in front of Nanshan was very calm. She even went straight ahead and put her hands on his shoulders naturally.


    This practice undoubtedly challenged Fu Nanshan''s mood. He twisted the woman''s wrist, and the anger in his eyes was obvious.


    Idiot!


    I looked at the woman who still insisted there, and I felt some sympathy for her at the bottom of my heart.


    For a person who doesn''t love himself at all, what''s good about paying everything like this? Even if some people promise everything, it''s just like a mirror, people can''t catch it, it''s just a feeling of regret.


    "It hurts!"


    Now the woman finally opened her mouth and showed some grievances on her face.


    In the face of such a scene, I felt that I should not be silent, so I planned to go up and persuade him. Unexpectedly, Fu Nanshan stopped me.


    "No one can compare with you. Leisurely, I can handle this matter. You don''t need to worry about it. "


    Before I had time to speak, the woman who had been very proud suddenly came to the spirit. She didn''t remember how painful her hand was just now. She just sneered at me.


    "I deserve it. Nanshan is just perfunctory. He says he wants to love you. In fact, he probably has a crush on me for a long time..."


    Fu Nanshan directly pushed the woman out and let her rush on the patient next door.


    "Nanshan."


    Although I know that Fu Nansan loves me, but this kind of love makes me feel some pressure.


    Fu Nanshan lifted the quilt and went down to the ground, strode towards me, took me into his arms in front of this woman, and gave me a deep kiss.


    When the other party saw us like this, they really had some unbearable feelings in their eyes.


    However, soon, this unbearable attitude became more arrogant.


    The woman twisted her hips and walked towards us. The smile on her lips became more and more profound.


    "You don''t want me to give up! Since I have promised mother Fu, I will never give up! "


    Fu Nanshan and I took a look at each other. We were really dissatisfied with this woman''s behavior.


    It is said that people need face and trees need skin.


    However, the appearance of this person today really changed the thoughts of Fu Nanshan and I. We think that it is a waste of time to use rough tactics against such people.The woman knew that she would not win, so she pointed to the faces of Fu Nanshan and me, followed closely, and walked out quickly.


    In fact, I should not care so much about this kind of person, but I don''t trust Fu Nanshan enough, so I always worry about gain and loss.


    This kind of feeling, also let me feel very chagrined, subconsciously stomped.


    "Leisurely."


    Fu Nanshan firmly held my hand and wiped my tears with his right hand. He bowed his head and left a gentle kiss on my face.


    That kind of feeling, let me temporarily forget the woman who just picked a thing.


    I leaned on Fu Nanshan''s shoulder and opened my mouth.


    "Nanshan, it seems that your parents don''t agree. You said, "we are..."


    "Don''t say I''ve grown up. Even if I don''t, I won''t be influenced by them. I''ll never be at your side. As a man, I don''t have any responsibility! "


    I raised my head and looked at Fu Nanshan. From his eyes, I really found the gentleness that a man should have.


    At that moment, there was a smile on my face.


    "How beautiful


    Fu Nanshan looked at me foolishly and pulled me towards his arms.


    "Leisurely, you can smile more in the future. It''s so beautiful."


    I didn''t get angry and rolled my eyes at him. My lips tilted slightly.


    "You know how to coax me! I didn''t forgive you for that. "


    Fu Nanshan is a bit silly.


    "This I didn''t do anything wrong. Why don''t you forgive me? Honey, don''t be fooled by that man


    I pushed away the Nanshan beside me and frowned again.


    Fu Nanshan lowered his head to me in frustration and tried to explain again.


    However, I didn''t care much about this answer, so I pressed Fu Nanshan''s lips with my hand before he spoke.


    "Whether you have a relationship with that woman has nothing to do with me. What I want to know most now is when can you not be influenced by external things?"

 Chapter 260

    "You are too bad!"


    Fu''s mother looked at Dai Lin, who came back in vain, and hugged her arms unhappily. She felt very upset at the bottom of her heart.


    Originally, she wanted to take advantage of this woman who loves her son, but now it seems that this plan has completely failed.


    What''s more, it''s not just a bubble now. Her failure is doomed to worsen her mother son relationship with Nanshan. This is what she is most worried about.


    After taking a deep breath, Fu quickly adjusted her mood, went up to hold Dai Lin''s hand, comforted her a little, and then said that they should start the next stage as soon as possible.


    "Why?"


    Dai Lin glanced at Fu''s mother.


    "Things are getting so bad, do you want to continue? I don''t want to be a third party in Fu Nanshan''s eyes


    "Cough!"


    Fu mother interrupted Dailin and held her hand again, saying that no matter what happened, she would stand on Dailin''s side. Moreover, Dailin has an advantage that can never be replaced by Qu leisurely.


    "What?"


    Dai Lin knows that Fu''s mother is flattering herself, but she really doesn''t know what''s better. At least she doesn''t feel it.


    Of course, Fu''s mother can''t say such a thing now, because if she says it, it''s easy to make Dailin turn around and leave. In this way, she will find a woman who is willing to help Fu''s family in a short time.


    Thinking of this, Fu immediately changed the subject and asked Dailin what it was like to play against Qu Youran today.


    "Nothing special!"


    Dailin waved her hand to show that Qu Youran was just an easy softhearted person. If she really taught her, it would not be very difficult.


    "In that case, you should continue to work hard!"


    "But..."


    Dailin once again interrupted Fu''s mother, with some helplessness in her eyes.


    "Although what you said is reasonable, Nanshan can''t accommodate me at all. How can I work hard in this way?"


    Dai Lin''s worry is also Fu''s mother''s heart knot.


    However, if she gave up, would she not lose her meaning completely?


    Fu mother once again took Dailin''s hand and said her good news.


    However, Dailin still firmly pushed Fu away.


    "I''m also the daughter of the Dai family. Even if I''m not with Fu Nanshan, I''ll have a better life in the future. Why do I have to hurt myself so much? Do you think I was born to be so wronged? "


    "I''ll do you good!"


    Fu''s mother took out a contract from her, which clearly stated that as long as Dai Lin could separate Fu Nanshan from Qu Youran, she would be given one-third of the company''s shares.


    I''ll go!


    Diane looked at the contract and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Does Fu mother really dislike Qu leisurely? In order to deal with her, would you choose to pay such a high price?


    Although Dai Lin knows that Fu Nanshan is unlikely to accept her own shares, if she has so many shares, then she has no reason to take advantage of others. At least she has a new chance to divorce in the future.


    With this consideration, Dailin immediately made a decision.


    "I can help you, but listen to me. If your son is sorry for me, I can leave anytime and anywhere, and I don''t need to compensate you!"


    "Well, I understand!"


    Fu''s mother was also relieved to know that she was willing to change her mind.


    Even if the daughter-in-law was bought with money, she would not feel bad, because some money in exchange for her son to have their own children, she thought it was worth it, and she was more willing to accept Dailin than Qu Youran.


    As far as Dai Lin is concerned, Fu Nanshan can do whatever they want. She just needs to get the equity. At that time, Fu''s company may be hollowed out by herself. So, it''s not a loss to have no feelings.


    After taking a deep breath, Dailin went up and grabbed Fu''s arm with a smile.


    "You, just put 120 hearts on it. I''m here to solve the problem."


    Fu''s mother nodded and proposed to have dinner with Dailin. Later, she asked Dailin to go to the hospital again.


    "Ah?"


    There was a look of embarrassment on Darlene''s face.


    I''ve been driven out once. If I still go, who knows what will happen.


    Fu''s mother understood Dailin''s mood. After thinking about it, she went up again and held her hand.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go with you this time. I know Nanshan''s temper is not very good, but it''s all instigated! "


    Abetting?


    Dailin has some helplessness in her heart.


    She is not a fool. How could she not even tell the truth from the instigation?However, now she has not been fully authorized by Fu''s mother, so she must be patient.


    When she thought about the shares, she didn''t care about the truth.


    "Auntie. What is the reason why Nanshan and that woman are together? I think they should be together for a reason, right? "


    Fu''s mother was surprised and asked why Dai Lin wanted to know this.


    Dai Lin just waved her hand to remind her to know her own enemy, which dispelled Fu Nanshan''s mother''s suspicion.


    Although Fu Nanshan''s mother worried about many things, in order to make Dai Lin believe that she was sincere in helping her, she told her everything about Qu Youran.


    Originally thought that Qu Youran is a soft persimmon, Dai Lin suddenly felt that this woman is still very respectable, at least for the sake of the people she loves, this woman can give up everything.


    On the contrary, she felt that Zhao Xiu, Fu Nanshan''s mother, was hypocritical. Once her son was ok, she would sweep the woman who helped her son out of the house. This kind of practice is really heartless.


    However, Dailin thinks it''s OK for her to meet such a wonderful mother. In the future, she may be able to let such a powerful woman know her fault.


    Eyes turned, she once again leaned on Zhao Xiu''s shoulder.


    "Auntie. I don''t think we should deal with them in a positive way! "


    Zhao Xiu felt a little puzzled about this.


    "If it''s not positive, what else should we do?"


    "From being their friend, of course!"


    Dailin''s words let zhaoxiu understand a little bit.


    Yes, since I can''t really persuade my son, why must I be stubborn? If you can arrange for people to become Qu Youran''s friends, then, in the future, the son will surely pay attention to unimportant people.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Xiuli nodded to Dai Lin.


    "Just do what you say. Don''t worry, I''ll cooperate with you all the time! "


    "No. You should do it according to your original idea, and I, on the contrary, our attitude must be very natural, otherwise, once someone discovers the purpose, all previous achievements will be wasted! "


    "Yes


    Zhao Xiu agreed again.


    "As long as my son let go of that woman as soon as possible, I can do anything. When necessary, it''s OK for me to suffer some grievances. "

 Chapter 261

    Why do you still have a fever?


    I sat beside Fu Nanshan and watched him pull his clothes. My heart was also very worried.


    Fu Nanshan and I can''t relieve the pain of fever for several times, but I hope they can''t use it once.


    I picked up the ice bag on one side and put it on his head. I pulled back my chair and sat beside Fu Nanshan. Looking at the way he was still shouting my name when he was asleep, I really couldn''t resist the pain from the bottom of my heart.


    In fact, this time Fu Nanshan was implicated by me. If it wasn''t for me, he would not have faced so many painful things.


    However, Fu Nanshan''s choice to let him face the danger made me safe.


    The thought of that shot hitting Fu Nanshan made me feel pain.


    He bowed his head and kissed his forehead, and my tears fell on Fu Nanshan''s face.


    "Your feelings are very good!"


    Hearing the voice behind me, I quickly turned around and saw Dailin standing in front of me.


    "It''s you?"


    Because of the previous thing, I didn''t like Dailin. My body just stood in front of Nanshan. I didn''t want this woman to disturb his rest.


    "Don''t get me wrong!"


    Darlene waved to me and came forward to explain to me what had happened before.


    "So it is!"


    Knowing that her mother Zhao Xiu of Nanshan had said so many words of assurance, I summoned up the courage to appear. At the bottom of my heart, I also sympathized with this woman. After all, everyone wanted to have a real love, even if it was a rich family.


    "Can you forgive me?"


    I couldn''t bear her grievance, so I nodded to her and took the initiative to hold her hand, pull her to sit down and cut her fruit.


    "You don''t have to greet me!"


    Dailin rubbed her palms a little sheepishly and chuckled at me.


    "This time, I really feel sorry for you. I did such a thing when I didn''t know you had such deep feelings."


    Her words made me feel a little puzzled.


    "How do you know about me and Nanshan?"


    Dailin lowered her head and told me that when she went out, she heard some nurses talking about the relationship between me and Nanshan. Although it was sporadic, it also made her feel guilty.


    "That''s it?"


    I always feel a little uneasy. Darlene''s reaction is not the same as I expected. I can''t trust this person completely.


    After taking a deep breath, I slowly sat beside her.


    "Beauty, in fact, you can have a better choice, there is no need to choose people who don''t love you, it just makes you more painful. I''m from the past. I know how much torture it is if I don''t love. "


    "Yes


    Dailin nodded to me with approval and took the initiative to hold my hand.


    "I think so, too. It''s a waste of time to be with someone who doesn''t like himself. Besides, it doesn''t make any sense. So I''ll turn down Mr. Fu''s mother when I go back! "


    I don''t know what else to say. After all, now I''m driving this woman away. It seems that comforting words can''t make up for the damage to this person.


    With a sigh, I smile at her awkwardly and reach for food for her. At this time, Nanshan''s mother Zhao Xiuqi pushes the door and walks in. Without waiting for our reaction, she pulls Dai Lin over.


    "What''s the matter with you? I asked you to have a good date with Nanshan. How can you sit with Qu Youran and seem to be able to talk? "


    Dai Lin stood up and bowed to Zhao Xiu, saying that she couldn''t break up Nanshan and me, because we had a deep relationship, which could not be changed by any means.


    "Waste!"


    Nanshan''s mother looked even more angry and pushed Dailin.


    I watched her treat innocent people like this, but I was angry at the bottom of my heart, so I went forward.


    "Auntie. Not everyone has to do what you want. You are so stubborn, aren''t you afraid that others will be hurt because of your behavior? "


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Zhao Xiu looked at me with some ferocious eyes, and a touch of disgust appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Qu leisurely, it''s none of your business how I treat others. It''s my bad luck to find the wrong person today. In the future, I will find a more powerful woman to let you leave Nanshan thoroughly! "


    In the face of this stubborn elder, I just feel a little dizzy.


    If I can, I really hope to sit down and communicate with her.


    However, this kind of idea is an extravagant hope after all. I have no chance to communicate with Zhao Xiu, because in her eyes, it is always an attitude of contempt, which is destined to become the biggest obstacle between me and Fu Nanshan.Seems to feel a lot more than Zhao Xiu, after staring at Dai Lin, turned and left.


    After that, I apologized to Darlene. Who knows


    "Don''t take it to heart."


    Dailin smiles at me, saying that she never seldom does anything that involves other people''s emotions. This accident makes her feel very uneasy, so it''s normal for her to make up for it now.


    "Never mind!"


    I waved my hand to her, saying that she was not clear about the cause and effect of the matter, and did not mean to hurt me. Therefore, this is the end of the matter.


    "Really?"


    Dailin came up and held me on the shoulder with a look of joy on her face.


    "Sister leisurely, are you really willing to forgive me? I''ve done so much, you... "


    I smile, said that since she is willing to treat me as a sister, then, should not say such words.


    Darling''s face was a little hot, and after sitting down with me, she was a little worried about my situation.


    "I don''t think you have a good attitude now, aunt."


    "Don''t panic!"


    I waved to Darlene without any embarrassment in my eyes.


    "Nanshan and I will deal with this matter by ourselves. You don''t need to intervene. You won''t be blamed by Nanshan''s parents when you get it."


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Darlene took my hand again, with confidence in her eyes.


    "As long as I can help you!"


    "No need!"


    Fu Nanshan sat up supporting himself with deep hostility in his eyes.


    "I don''t care if you really fall out with my mother, or if you fall out falsely, in a word, I can''t believe that you are really for our good!"


    Looking at Dai Lin''s uncomfortable appearance, I went up and patted Nanshan on the shoulder, blaming him for hurting others so inexplicably, but Fu Nanshan didn''t think much of my attitude.


    "To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. Today you are soft on her, maybe another day this woman will come and take everything from you! Even so, you don''t care? "

 Chapter 262

    Dailin looked a little embarrassed and rubbed her hands hard.


    "Sister leisurely, it seems that I shouldn''t be here. In that case, I think I''d better leave first, so that I won''t disturb you. "


    Seeing that she was going to leave, I quickly went up and grabbed her arm and began to blame Fu Nanshan.


    "Even if she did something wrong, it was in the past. Why are you aggressive? Not everyone is so bad. Why don''t you forgive them a little bit? "


    Fu Nanshan''s eyebrows are still locked, and he can''t understand my tolerance.


    However, in order not to let me have any complaints about him, Fu Nanshan did not continue to say that he was difficult, and I was a little more settled.


    But even so, Dailin was still sad to cry, tears pattering down her face.


    "I''d better go. If you two quarrel because of me, I''m sorry."


    Embarrassed, I went up to push Fu Nanshan and winked at him.


    Fu Nanshan was reluctant at first, but at my urging, he apologized.


    "I always speak straight, if you offend me, I''ll apologize to you!"


    "Never mind!"


    Dailin wiped the tears on her face and said again that it was all her fault. She would pay attention to solve these problems in the future.


    Fu Nanshan suddenly stood up, staring at me for a long time, a person out of the ward.


    I''m at a loss.


    Although Fu Nanshan often loses his temper, he never loses his sense of propriety. Now, what''s the matter?


    I don''t know what he''s thinking, but judging from his attitude towards Darlene, he''s obviously reluctant to let her stay.


    "Sister."


    Seeing that Dailin was talking to me, I immediately calmed down my troubles and chuckled at her, comforting her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    There was some panic in Dailin''s eyes. She rubbed her hand and asked me if Fu Nanshan thought she had a lot of money, and whether she thought she was a woman who specialized in destroying other people''s happiness.


    I immediately interrupted her and shook my head at Darlene.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Although Nanshan has a bad temper, he won''t be so unreasonable. Don''t worry, I can guarantee it for him! "


    Dai Lin was convinced by me. After chatting with me for a while, she found a reason to leave. Because I was worried about Fu Nanshan, I didn''t keep her. After taking her to the elevator, I went back.


    "I''ve never seen such a stupid woman as you!"


    Fu Nanshan leaned against the wall and looked at me with deep reproach in his eyes.


    I feel a little uncomfortable with his attitude.


    "What do you mean? Is it wrong for me to care about my female compatriots? Even though she''s the one your mother brought, she''s innocent! "


    Fu Nanshan''s mood was completely infuriated by my words.


    He asked me if I thought all the responsibility lay with his mother, and whether this woman had no fault.


    I was slightly stunned, and then I realized that what I said was extreme, which stimulated Fu Nanshan.


    "I I just think that in fact, Dailin is also influenced by her temporary feelings, and she doesn''t want to be a bad woman on purpose. That''s why I say so. Don''t think I''m just helping her, I don''t have any. "


    "All right!"


    Fu Nanshan couldn''t listen at this moment. There was a deep irritability in his eyes.


    "Anyway, compared with my mother, you are always more willing to believe that outsider. You have a bad attitude towards my mother, don''t you? From the beginning to the end, I haven''t seen you care about my mother! "


    "Fu Nanshan!"


    In the face of this guy''s blame, I can''t help frowning and angry at him.


    "Do you have a point in saying that? Why am I targeting your mother? Don''t you know? Didn''t your mother have any responsibility in the beginning? How can you be angry with me now? "


    Fu Nanshan''s mood was more irritable, and he grabbed my clothes.


    "Leisurely, I spoil you with everything, but this time, I hope you think more about my mother''s problem. If Darlene is not ambitious, why would she promise my mother? There are causes and consequences. Please think about it carefully. "


    I feel the same about what Fu Nanshan said.


    What a good man, there is a cause and there is a result!


    Isn''t it enough that your mother has done so many cruel things to me? Now, a strange woman has become her tool, but you have to defend your mother?


    Although I know my mood is a bit extreme, in my opinion, Fu Nanshan has relative responsibility in these matters.


    After a stalemate for a while, Fu Nanshan was not as calm as I was and took the initiative to come and hold my hand."Leisurely. I know you feel bad. My mother really... "


    Without waiting for Fu Nanshan to finish, I turned directly and looked at him with some dignified breath in my eyes.


    Perhaps, after all these things, the relationship between Fu Nanshan and I can''t go back to the past.


    Although I have been forcing myself to believe in fate, believe that many problems can be changed because of love, but the final result is still disappointing.


    I grabbed Fu Nanshan''s arm. When I looked at him, my eyes were deeply disappointed.


    "I can''t believe you care about me anymore. Nanshan, if Dailin is a fuse, does your mother really have no fault at all? I don''t know how you judge right or wrong, but I''m tired! "


    When I took my hand out of Fu Nanshan''s palm, Fu Nanshan trembled obviously.


    His lips trembled when he looked at me.


    I know he cares about me, but so what? Without the feeling of trust, even if we are together, we can''t go to the end.


    Clearly aware of this, I did not continue to say anything to him, but habitually helped him back to the ward.


    Although I didn''t leave, the relationship between us was really cold, even the sound of a needle falling down seemed to be audible.


    After peeping at the things in the ward, Dailin quickly runs to the toilet to report to Zhao Xiu.


    "You''re really capable!"


    Zhao Xiu praised Dai Lin with satisfaction.


    "What others can''t do, you do it, which shows that you are very capable. OK, I''ll write it down for you first, and then when you become my daughter-in-law, there will be more benefits! "


    "Don''t worry!"


    Darlene snorted and laughed.


    "Since I have promised you, I will do it. However, to avoid their doubt, I will try my best to set them up. Anyway, the plan will be carried out according to our ideas. Don''t be bad! "


    Listening to her words, Zhao Xiu felt a little embarrassed.


    "Is it dangerous to match them? I wonder if it''s direct... "


    "Direct damage can only lead to the leakage of our plan. Well, you just let me do it, and you don''t care!"

 Chapter 263

    As soon as it was light, I went out to buy breakfast for Fu Nanshan.


    In fact, I want to avoid this man''s questioning eyes, so as not to spend the whole day complaining about each other.


    When I got to the elevator, Darlene showed up with some breakfast in her hand.


    "Sister, are you going out?"


    I looked at her a little silly, do not understand how she came here.


    However, looking at her appearance, I can probably understand that she is preparing food for me and Fu Nanshan.


    Just, yesterday Nanshan has made such an example, why can she forget the past to do such a thing today?


    "Sister?"


    Darlene patted me on the shoulder to wake me up.


    "Didn''t you have a good rest?"


    I shook my head and held her hand with a smile.


    Just, I just took Dai Lin into the ward, Fu Nanshan''s face immediately became very ugly, and directly scolded me.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t I make it clear to you that you should not bring outsiders? Don''t you understand? "


    My mood was confused by Fu Nanshan''s obstinacy, and my fist was slowly clenched.


    Dailin immediately pulled me aside, comforted me and told me not to get angry with Fu Nanshan. She said that he was in a bad mood only because of his injury. She wanted me to be considerate.


    In this case, it''s easy for me to misunderstand, but I just can''t hate this woman. I always think I should tolerate her.


    That strange feeling made me very contradictory. For a moment, I began to think about what Fu Nanshan and Dai Lin meant to me.


    Fu Nanshan suddenly rushed to me, no matter what, he grabbed me and rushed to the corridor outside the ward.


    "You hurt me!"


    Feeling this guy''s temper, I want to lose my temper idea also disappeared.


    Fu Nanshan forced on my shoulder, the whole person directly lying in my ear, breathing a little deep.


    "Why do we want other women in our lives? Do you know how embarrassed I am to do so! "


    I was instantly upset to hear him say that.


    "Nanshan. We two have emotional foundation. Why do you say that? Don''t you have any confidence? "


    Fu Nanshan let go of my hand, the whole person''s mood is very low.


    Although I don''t quite understand why this is the case, I can at least feel Fu Nanshan''s worry.


    Maybe it was the shadow left by Liu Xuanxuan that had not completely disappeared, so he felt so miserable.


    Thinking of this, I immediately reached out and pressed his shoulder, sighing.


    "Nanshan. I know you''re worried about our relationship''s twists and turns again, but there are accidents in life. Escape can''t solve the problem. I hope you can understand, OK


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan''s attitude this time made me some unexpected. He forced me to press the whole person on the wall.


    If he still spoke, I would be more comfortable, but now, Fu Nanshan suddenly chose silence, which I didn''t expect.


    "Sister. I really don''t mean to add trouble to you. Since Mr. Fu hates me, I''d better go now! "


    I was really embarrassed by the way she was wronged. I couldn''t make a choice immediately.


    On the other side of Nanshan, I made my stand before me.


    "If you want to leave, you have already left. Why pretend? Darlene, my mother''s measurement, I don''t know! "


    Darlene was really embarrassed at that moment.


    Originally, she wanted to continue to play psychological warfare, but Fu Nanshan was really a difficult opponent. Compared with the soft hearted song leisurely, the gap was really too big.


    In order to save the chance of her reappearance, Dailin bowed, came up to comfort me, then turned and left.


    Looking at Fu Nanshan driving people away again, I was really angry. I put my hands in my waist and raised my eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter with you? What people do is wrong? "


    Fu Nanshan didn''t answer me. He just turned around and tried to deal with my noise with silence.


    This kind of practice, however, only makes my heart more painful. I feel that this guy can''t respect me at all. What he has is the idea of making himself happy.


    My tears fell down and my fist was not willing to hold.


    Fu Nanshan stood for a while, after all, there was no way to ignore my pain, he stretched out his hand, forced me to buckle in his arms, and slowly patted my back with his hand.


    I am also a human being, and my joys and sorrows are all for this man.


    So, when Fu Nanshan really paid attention to me, I cried like a child. I beat him on the shoulder and scolded him for his indifference. But soon, all my words were exchanged for Fu Nanshan''s kiss.When he kisses me, I can say that I feel what love is.


    If Fu Nanshan didn''t use his sincerity, he couldn''t have such a sincere kiss.


    A man, only moved the heart kiss, is the most touching.


    Because of this, I feel very satisfied, the original anger is also gradually reduced.


    In fact, when Fu Nanshan made such an action, I didn''t feel so disgusted at the bottom of my heart, because it means that he cares about me and that anyone who may threaten our life must disappear from our sight.


    Looking at the sunrise in Fu Nanshan''s arms, I feel really happy.


    In the past, although Fu Nanshan would be very good to me, the taste was not particularly good.


    Because, at that time, Fu Nanshan always approached me with his purpose, not really.


    At this moment, Fu Nanshan really used all his strength to love me, even though he knew I might not appreciate it, he was also willing to pay.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Fu Nanshan noticed the change of my mood and bowed his head in embarrassment, feeling a little embarrassed.


    I also hit him on the nose with my hand at this time and chuckled.


    "Fool! I smile you have no courage! It''s because you love me so much that you do so many seemingly irrational things, but you refuse to say a word to me from the beginning to the end. Do you think that''s love me? "


    "This Isn''t that love? "


    Fu Nanshan was almost helpless.


    "I think you should see it clearly. What''s the matter? I''ve been thinking too much about it for a long time? "


    I can''t help laughing at what this guy said.


    Love should have been said, if you hide it, who can know what kind of feeling it is.


    Fu Nan Shan''s eyes slowly touched me.


    "It doesn''t matter. Although you don''t know how to love, with me by your side, I will teach you how to love. Don''t worry! "

 Chapter 264

    "I know!"


    Fu Nanshan leaned on my shoulder and held me firmly with both hands, as if he wanted to rub my whole person into his world. That kind of taste moved me very much.


    However, no matter how good things are, there will always be flaws.


    When Fu Nanshan and I enjoyed each other''s happiness, Fu''s mother directly appeared beside us, staring at us with a kind of indifferent eyes.


    "Nanshan. You''re so hopeless that you have to be with her? Don''t you want your mother''s life? "


    "Ma!"


    Although Fu Nanshan was in a dilemma, it can be seen that this time, his determination is much clearer than before, because from the beginning to the end, his hand has been holding on to me, and I am very moved by that.


    Maybe facing Zhao Xiu will make me feel depressed, but since Nanshan has summoned up the courage to do it, I can''t escape. At least I can''t let Nanshan bear so many colorful views.


    "Aunt, I..."


    Before I finished, Zhao Xiu had already raised her hand and slapped me in the face. That kind of strength was really enough to make me stare.


    If I could tolerate her bad temper a little before, then at this moment, my last bit of endurance was completely destroyed by this woman.


    I took a deep breath and looked at her with a chill in my eyes.


    "Auntie. I don''t want to embarrass you. Please don''t go too far, OK? We are all human beings. We should learn to respect each other. I don''t need to tell you more about some things, do I? "


    Zhao Xiu cold smile, in front of Fu Nanshan''s face stroked sleeve, that eyes, with a provocation.


    "How dare you teach me? Aren''t you afraid my son hates you? Qu leisurely, don''t forget, Nanshan is my son. If I don''t want him to live with you, it''s useless for anyone to persuade me! "


    Looking at her so proud, I don''t think I need to say too much, because this person doesn''t need my sympathy at all.


    For Nanshan''s mother, it may be fun to quarrel with others and bully others, so naturally there won''t be so much hard work, but Fu Nanshan and I can''t be so free and easy.


    Slowly calm down, after some thinking, I still use a more peaceful attitude to talk with Zhao Xiu.


    "I know you''ve been looking down on me. But, please see clearly, my face is not used to be beaten by you. If you have to treat me in such a rude way, I may not be able to respect you in the future! "


    Maybe I think my words are threatening. Zhao Xiu goes up and grabs Fu Nanshan''s arm directly, looking at Nanshan beside me with an aggrieved face.


    "You see, now my mother is not old enough, and your daughter-in-law says so about me. If she does, what should she do?"


    "Ma!"


    Fu Nanshan supported his forehead with his hand and felt very speechless about his mother''s idea.


    In fact, according to common sense, Fu Nanshan should have talked about his mother.


    However, I know that he has always been a filial child, can not be too against his mother''s wishes.


    Therefore, I can only recite this painful thing by myself.


    Zhao Xiu noticed the discomfort on my face and hummed with pride.


    "Do you think I''m going too far? Then give up my son quickly, and you will be comfortable! "


    Aggressive words let me really have the idea of giving up lingering in my heart.


    But, not long after, I immediately suppressed this emotion.


    I know very well that if I can''t resist such a strong attack, I''m likely to lose.


    At the thought of Fu Nanshan''s tenderness to me, it''s hard for me to give up easily.


    Zhao Xiu looked at me differently.


    She probably thought that I would give up chasing Nanshan very soon. Who knows, I withstood such pressure. On the contrary, I used a strong attitude towards her, which made her, as a mother of Nanshan, unable to bear.


    "Auntie."


    I went up again. I didn''t try to be tough with her. I just bowed to her and spoke.


    "I know what you''re worried about. In fact, there are many people who don''t have their own children, which is not unusual. What''s more, if it''s for the sake of your Fu family, isn''t it because of Fu bao''er? One child is enough! "


    "You..."


    Zhao Xiuqi''s face was black, and she bit her lips in anger.


    Of course, I know this battle is not easy to fight, but I have to fight for Nanshan.


    Zhao Xiu walked forward again, stabbing me in the chest with her fingers.


    "Don''t be too proud! Although Nanshan is willing to be with you, I haven''t agreed yet! "


    "It doesn''t matter!"I still smile at the elder, saying that I can wait for him to change his mind for a long time. As long as she is willing, it is not difficult to continue to grind on.


    "Asshole!"


    Zhao Xiu''s face is more ugly, once again raised his hand to me.


    However, I quickly dodged and got close to Fu Nanshan.


    Although Fu Nanshan was not very satisfied with my aggressive behavior against his mother, he clearly understood that if he let his mother beat me today, he would not be able to keep my heart.


    Therefore, instead of letting his mother move forward, Fu Nan Shan held her hand directly with deep reproach in his eyes.


    "Mom, you can''t do this!"


    Zhao Xiu''s lips trembled slightly.


    "Against you!"


    Although his mother is constantly patting him on the shoulder, Fu Nanshan, like a giant, always stands in front of his mother and bears the beating for me.


    In fact, I really want to take the initiative to bear all this at this time, but Fu Nanshan refuses. I feel that his back deliberately presses me back, so that I won''t be hurt by his mother''s ferocity.


    It seems to be tired, Zhao Xiu''s hand down, after a pause for a while, to his son showed a sneer.


    "It seems that I have really raised you for nothing! You grow up so big, but did not listen to my mother, now, to an outsider, you love so much, you You''re going to piss me off


    "I didn''t!"


    Fu Nanshan was still very calm, his arms blocked some of his mother, with some sincerity on his face.


    "Mom. I know the pain in your heart. But I''ve grown up. I need a family, not a small family that you interfere with everywhere. I hope that leisurely and I can form a home for both of us. In this home, you only need to enjoy our care, instead of being in charge of us and staring at us! "

 Chapter 265

    Looking at the hatred on Zhao Xiu''s face, I was very worried.


    If Nanshan''s perseverance is not enough, he may be taken away by his mother.


    And when I feel very painful and afraid, this man resolutely took my hand, regardless of the surprise on his mother''s face, and gave me a firm smile.


    "No matter what happens, I will always stand by your side. Leisurely, please believe me, the past hurt, will not repeat in my hands


    At this moment, I hardly need to judge whether Nanshan will change his mind in the future, because he has clearly told me with practical actions that his sense of responsibility will never disappear in some things.


    I slowly grasped Nanshan''s hand and felt very sweet at the bottom of my heart.


    It turned out that when I was trembling in my heart, this man never changed his attitude. He always believed that I was the most suitable person, and at such a time, he was willing to make double efforts for me.


    Such a person, I naturally can not be so cruel to him, because people are long flesh, no matter how bad things, as long as there is the idea of looking back, should be completed.


    Fu Nanshan still didn''t speak when he saw me. He supported me with some worries.


    "Leisurely, can you give me an answer? At least let me know that you love me, that''s enough! "


    Fool!


    I helplessly toward him shook his head, slowly Nanshan''s hand to my palm.


    "Even if I don''t say anything, you should know what I think. Is not pushing you away the best choice? "


    "I I''m so happy


    Fu Nanshan jumped up, this happy gesture, let me reluctantly press his arm, remind him that there are other problems to deal with.


    After I reminded him, he was a little bit restrained, put his arms around me and went to Zhao Xiu. He resolutely followed his mother and explained that he must be with me.


    Although Zhao Xiu is very helpless, but also twist Ba but his son, can only dejectedly nod promise.


    But before she left, she pointed to my face again.


    "This time, I gave you a chance just for my son''s sake. But don''t think that''s what I can do for you. If you do a little bad, I will still pass you! "


    "I understand!"


    In the face of her blame, I have no choice but to accept it.


    In fact, I can shirk such responsibility, but in this way, I am not a person who sincerely wants to live with Fu Nanshan.


    In order to fully prove myself, I chose to continue to fight with Zhao Xiu. Only in this way can I completely open the shackles of Nanshan''s heart.


    When he saw his mother leave, Fu Nan Shan sighed and put me in his arms, patted me on the shoulder and spoke.


    "You scared the hell out of me. I thought you and my mother would fight! "


    "Fart!"


    I rolled my eyes and hit him on the shoulder.


    "No matter what, I''m not a violent maniac. Will I fight with my elders like this? Don''t look down on people, will you


    "Oh, don''t you believe it?"


    Fu Nanshan smiles and points his finger on my nose to remind me whether I am arrogant enough to bully him these days.


    I was embarrassed to smile, but I didn''t want to admit it in my heart. I just patted him on the shoulder with my hand.


    "You''re the one who provoked me, aren''t you? But for you, I would not have turned from a lady to a violent one! "


    Lady


    Fu Nanshan stared at his woman in front of him and couldn''t help muttering.


    You can be regarded as a little gentle at most, but if you are a lady, it seems that you can''t hang on!


    Although such consideration, but in order to make his favorite people happy, Fu Nanshan immediately changed his mind, went up to embrace leisurely shoulder.


    "Honey, I really love you. Although, I know you are not happy, but these can be changed. My mother is old. Even if she wants to stop you and me, it''s only temporary. I don''t believe it. Can she manage me like this all her life? Well, don''t complain, will you? "


    I hummed and leaned on Fu Nanshan''s shoulder without answering his question.


    In fact, I know his dilemma in my heart.


    As for a child, who doesn''t want to be good to the people around him all his life?


    It''s a pity that family and affection can''t really have the best of both worlds, because family care sometimes goes beyond the limit, but love has a certain scale.


    For this reason, I think I still need to do ideological work on Fu Nanshan''s side.


    I quickly turned around, and after looking at Fu Nanshan, I felt a little hot on my face.


    "You have something to tell me, too?""No!"


    With a smile, Fu Nan Shan stroked my long hair with his hand and opened his mouth low.


    "I just think it''s a pleasure to watch you talk when I''m by your side."


    The man who never likes to say these numb words, at this moment to say such a lot of words, this can''t help but make me feel a little nervous, don''t know what this guy is thinking.


    "Well, is your head..."


    Fu Nanshan''s smile instantly disappeared from his face, stretched out his hand and kneaded my face.


    "You girl, can you be a little more obedient? How can I have a brain problem? What I said just now is to make you feel my heart


    When Fu Nanshan put my hand in his arms, I really felt what happiness was.


    Perhaps, the previous experience of so many joys and sorrows, but also in order to make a foreshadowing today.


    Thinking of these things, I can finally put down those heavy shackles and smile at Fu Nanshan sincerely.


    When I helped Fu Nanshan back to the ward, I unexpectedly found that Dai Lin had not left!


    If she was kind-hearted about breakfast, now that she still hasn''t left, it''s quite clear that she has such a purpose.


    I twisted my eyebrows to think about it, and slowly walked forward two steps.


    "Darlene, why are you still here?"


    Dailin, who was doubted by me for no reason, didn''t have any angry expression on her face. She just chuckled at me and told me clearly that she wanted to stay here and learn how to love someone.


    "No need!"


    This time, I didn''t let Nanshan continue to be the villain. Instead, I personally interrupted Dai Lin''s so-called request for kindness.


    "We are not really the best in our relationship. We don''t need you to learn. If you really don''t understand, or to find those who really know how to fall in love, so, it is not to ask the wrong person, do you say


    "But I just want to..."

 Chapter 266

    Darlene''s words came to an abrupt end.


    Because she saw the impatience on Fu Nanshan''s face.


    In fact, she knows very well that if Fu Nanshan doesn''t love her, even if there are many relatives of Fu Nanshan to help her, it''s useless.


    However, to my great surprise, although Dailin felt embarrassed, she did not choose to leave. Instead, she continued to stay with Fu Nanshan. This is the most puzzling thing for me.


    "What do you want?"


    Fu Nanshan''s temper is very hot, and she can''t beat the truth gradually like me, so when Dai Lin faces Fu Nanshan, she really has a hard time and can''t exert her skills.


    I can also understand from here that the reason why Fu Nanshan has not allowed me to do things by myself is that my heart is too thin and soft. Once someone wants to cheat me, I may not even ask.


    Dai Lin looked at the current situation so bad, directly crying rushed to embrace Fu Nanshan.


    "I''m really in love with you! Nanshan, you can not love me, you can continue to be with sister leisurely, but please don''t stop my determination to be with you, OK? I really can''t leave you! "


    "Go away!"


    Fu Nanshan, who has always been aware of the woman''s ambition, directly pushed away Dai Lin, and his whole mood became more excited.


    "Do you think you can convince me with these gentle strategies? I tell you, I can''t make you happy


    Dai Lin is still crying, insisting that she doesn''t know what Fu Nanshan said. Her purpose is to have a place in Nanshan''s heart, and others don''t dare to be greedy.


    "Enough of you!"


    Nanshan still did not hold back that damned hot temper, directly threw the woman out, and closed the door of the ward.


    "What a pity!"


    Listening to what I said, Fu Nanshan twisted my face and asked me if I could observe the people and things around me.


    I lowered my head in shame and was about to open my mouth. Fu Nanshan''s finger touched my lips again and shook his head at me, indicating that no matter how many things I had experienced, I didn''t seem to learn a lesson.


    "Cough..."


    I glanced at Nanshan in front of me and felt that his words were insulting.


    However, he soon told me that it''s not surprising that I can''t see it, because this woman is really a super trickster. She can endure anything in order to achieve her goal.


    "But didn''t you really trust her?"


    Fu Nanshan nodded again.


    "Don''t say I never trusted her. Even if I did, it would never exceed my feelings for you. If I want to trust that kind of person completely, it depends on her ability! "


    Fu Nanshan''s complacency makes me feel helpless.


    Although I don''t have much sympathy for bad people, I always feel that dalene is not an enemy but a friend.


    Although it seems to be aimed at me on the surface, in fact, no matter who you change, you will become enemies with me. Therefore, it is unreasonable to hate her.


    However, I didn''t tell Fu Nanshan that this guy has always been a bad tempered man. If you know my kindness, I''m afraid that something will happen again.


    "Hello


    Fu Nanshan''s hand on my shoulder, some uncomfortable curl.


    "Can''t you give me a little time? How can you think of others all day long? "


    Someone is jealous!


    I chuckle and feel that Fu Nanshan is much more lovely than before.


    In the past, this guy would not show his weakness to me for the sake of face. However, what he shows me now is a new look, let me know how much he cares about my feelings.


    Although this care, may not really represent the deep love for each other, but I have been very satisfied.


    Slowly tiptoe around Fu Nanshan''s neck, I smile at him, light mouth.


    "To tell you the truth, I really thought you would be attracted by my time with Darlene."


    "You''re kidding


    Fu Nanshan''s face sank in an instant and protested strongly to me.


    I can''t help it. I can only hold Fu Nanshan''s arm and show that I''m jealous when I say these words, for fear that someone will rob him.


    "Is that true?"


    Fu Nanshan glanced at me in disbelief and slowly turned me around with his hand.


    "Leisurely, you know I care about every word you say. So, please tell me, is everything you just said true? "


    I took a deep breath and was really angry at his query.


    "Hey, I''m in your heart, really such a miserable person? What reason do I have to cheat? "Maybe he felt that what he said was too much. Fu Nanshan apologized to me and asked to take me to dinner. Moreover, he must go to the lovers'' restaurant.


    As I listened to this, my face turned red and my voice became smaller and smaller.


    "How old are you? How can you still play with those little lovers?"


    "Don''t you like it?"


    Fu Nanshan put his hand on my shoulder with a smile and began to motivate me.


    "Or do you think you''re old?"


    This sentence is undoubtedly holding my weakness.


    I stretched out my hand and twisted it on Nanshan''s arm, with a cold look in my eyes.


    "Who do you think is old?"


    "Spare me, I''m just making an analogy!"


    Looking at Fu Nanshan acting like a clown, just to make me happy, my heart is very confused.


    To treat this guy, I really don''t know what kind of mood is the best.


    "Yes


    Fu Nanshan saw that I was silent all the time. He quickly interrupted my thoughts and asked me what I had agreed to his father''s requirements last time. He also wanted to fight for the salary for me.


    In this regard, I directly rejected Nanshan''s request, because I didn''t want anyone to think that I entered the Fu family''s company relying on the relationship. Even if Fu Nanshan didn''t help me, I would still have this kind of estrangement.


    Fu Nanshan put his depressed hand in his waist.


    "Leisurely! Why do you have to be so stubborn! Do you know that if you persist in this way, everyone''s life will be difficult! "


    "I know very well!"


    I gave Fu Nanshan a smile and helped him to go forward. When I went into the ward, I took advantage of the door and put my arms around Fu Nanshan''s neck.


    "If you can do anything for me to change my fate, I can do the same. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down! "

 Chapter 267

    "You are looking for your own death!"


    In the office, Dai Lin''s father, Dai Qiang, reproached her daughter for her ignorance. He felt that there was no place for her to believe Zhao Xiu''s words. I''m afraid that if she was busy, it would only be a waste of time.


    Dailin turns the office chair, but her mouth is a funny smile.


    "If you can get so much money from the company, even if it''s used as a gun, so what? Dad, we can''t be so short-sighted now. In my opinion, if you want to get more, you have to pay double. That''s the right way to do it! "


    Dai Qiang is very dissatisfied with this.


    As a businessman, he absolutely does not approve of his daughter''s doing things with this attitude. After all, once her daughter has paid for this, it means that she has no chance to meet a better partner in the future.


    From the past to the present, Dai Qiang takes good care of her daughter. As long as she is happy, she will spare no effort to do it. However, now that her daughter is older, she has such a special idea.


    Dai Qiang worried about holding her daughter''s hand, sighed and hugged her in his arms.


    "Child. The outside world is dangerous. Those who promise you everything are just ambitious. "


    Dailin didn''t agree with what her father said. After smoothing her long hair with her hand, she stood up slowly.


    "Dad, if these words are said to others, it may be reasonable. But I''m your daughter. Do you think these earnest teachings can change my determination? "


    Dai Qiang was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that his daughter would make such a choice.


    "You really don''t regret it? Fu Nanshan, that guy, won''t give his heart to you. I''ve known this man, and I know what kind of hesitation he has in his heart. "


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Dalene''s reminders to her father were calm.


    "Although we will lose a lot of things, as long as we get it, it is worth it. Dad, you can''t just look at the gains and losses in front of you. You have to take a long time to catch big fish! "


    Dai Qiang looked at his daughter in front of him in a daze. Suddenly, he felt strange, because his daughter would never be like this before.


    Now, the daughter can show this state, it is a new beginning.


    Slowly, he put his hand on Linlin''s shoulder and sighed.


    "Do you want to think about it again?"


    Dailin still shook her head at him, and made it clear that she had decided to continue to do so. No matter who Fu Nanshan had in his heart, she would use her own means to fight for benefits.


    Watching his daughter turn away, Dai Qiang feels a little uneasy.


    Are the people of the Fu family really standing by their daughter''s side? Is there any other conspiracy?


    After a flash of worry in his mind, Dai Qiang immediately contacted Fu Nanshan''s mother Zhao Xiu and made an investigation about his daughter.


    "Don''t worry about that!"


    Zhao Xiu gives Dai Qiang a smile, which shows that his commitment to Dai Lin is sincere and has no other idea.


    "Really?"


    Dai Qiang still has some doubts about this.


    "Well, why do you have to stop your son from liking others?"


    At first, Zhao Xiu was in a bit of a dilemma, but later, in order to convince Dai Qiang, she talked about Qu Youran''s infertility.


    "What an asshole!"


    As soon as Dai Qiang knew what Zhao Xiu thought, he turned black.


    "If your son meets an infertile woman, you will make him lose someone else. If my daughter has any accident in the future, will you also lose her?"


    "Don''t get me wrong!"


    Zhao Xiu was embarrassed and said that she was only worried about her son''s future, but she was more optimistic about the girl''s character, so she chose to let her become her daughter-in-law.


    Although he said that, Dai Qiang was not an easy man to persuade. He shook his head at Zhao Xiu.


    "I won''t agree with that. Your request can''t change me too much. Miss Zhao, please don''t disturb my daughter any more, that''s all! "


    After Dai Qiang hung up, Zhao Xiuli became nervous.


    If you really let Darlene no longer choose her son, what should she do?


    Walking back and forth, she thought, or called Dailin, had to confess everything.


    "Auntie, that''s what you''re not!"


    When Dailin knows Zhao Xiu''s real intention, she also blames him.


    Anyway, I''m also a lady of a big family, and the benefits should not just be able to have children. If you choose me to be your daughter-in-law with such a superficial attitude, everyone will feel embarrassed. "


    "Well What do you think? Do you want to give up like your father? "


    "Not at all."


    Dai Lin interrupts Zhao Xiu and points out that although this matter is serious, it will not affect her determination to choose Fu Nanshan.Moreover, although her father felt that she was not suitable for Fu Nanshan, what she wanted was a stable life. Besides, she had nothing else to look forward to.


    "Why don''t I understand that?"


    Zhao Xiu''s doubts caused Dai Lin to laugh.


    "The wise don''t talk in secret. I want money and power. You want a grandson. That''s the only communication point for our cooperation, isn''t it? If you can''t give me what I want, you''d better ask someone else! "


    How could that be?


    Zhao Xiu did not expect that this girl would have such a shocking idea, which is completely contrary to her previous judgment.


    I thought that Dailin was young and easy to control, but now it seems that this little girl is just hiding her strength and real ability, but it''s not ambiguous at all.


    "How''s it going?"


    Dailin stroked her long hair with her hand, and her voice was a little impatient.


    "No one asks you to promise me. Anyway, there are many pursuers around me. If I really want to promise, what I have is not necessarily less than what you give me. "


    "No!"


    Zhao Xiu made his own concession after all.


    "I''ll just promise you this. You don''t have any reason to think about other men. Darling, my aunt really wants you to be my daughter-in-law, so please give Nanshan a little thought


    "It''s natural!"


    Dailin dropped the sentence and snorted again.


    "For the sake of my goal, even if Fu Nanshan is not happy, I have a way to separate him from Qu Youran. But, you have to be psychologically prepared. Maybe he can marry me for the sake of music leisurely, but he can''t get a grandson without ten or eight years! "


    "What? Ten years, eight years? "


    Zhao Xiu is not happy.


    "I didn''t give you so many benefits to wait so long!"


    Darlene naturally knew that she would not agree, so she hung up.


    Zhao Xiu some silly looking at the end of the call, the bottom of my heart is very upset.


    What''s going on? Why does Darlene suddenly have so many demands? What should I do? Should I really

 Chapter 268

    "Stop it!"


    Dailin was very angry at her father''s repeated attempts to stop her, and her brows wrinkled again.


    "I know you''re upset, but I''m not saying, believe me, I can change the problem in a little time? It''s unreasonable of you to ask me to give up on the way now! "


    Dai Qiang took his daughter''s arm again and shook his head with a sigh.


    "What you said doesn''t make me believe that you can really change your destiny. Daughter, the people of the Fu family are not worth the price! You have no reason to do so! "


    "That''s my business!"


    There was a deep chill in her eyes, and it was obvious that she didn''t appreciate it at all.


    "Dad, I can''t ask you to change your mind immediately, but at least don''t interfere with my right of choice, because you will make me hate you."


    Dai Qiang is really angry with his daughter''s attitude. He will teach her a lesson.


    However, Dailin did not dodge, so she stood in front of her father, showing a very strong look.


    In fact, Dai Qiang could have used a strong attitude to make his daughter give up those stupid ideas, but he felt guilty for Dai Lin''s mother at the bottom of his heart. Because Dai Lin''s mother suffered from depression because of loneliness, he felt painful, so he was a special treasure to his daughter.


    "Dad


    Darlene came close to her father again and took him by the hand.


    "I don''t want you to ask me all the time with what you call good. I hope you can understand my feelings and enjoy happiness with me


    "Happiness is that you sell love in exchange for money?"


    Dai Qiang''s eyes with a deep loneliness, feel that her daughter''s choice is somewhat irrational.


    Dai Lin hugged her father, with a smile on her lips, and clearly expressed that she only wanted to get everything from the Fu family. As for love, there was no real feeling that money brought to her.


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    Dai Qiang still makes his own efforts, hoping to let his daughter see himself clearly.


    However, this practice was opposed by Dailin.


    Dailin is not very concerned about the so-called family and love.


    For her, only holding the money can she give herself a sense of security.


    Of course, in order not to make things worse, Dai Lin first talked with Fu Nanshan''s mother. After the negotiation, she immediately began to make preparations.


    "How much do you eat?"


    When I looked at Fu Nanshan, who was very tired and had no appetite, my heart was very upset.


    "Don''t torture your body even if you''re worried about Dalen, OK? If something happens to you, I''m the one who suffers the most, not others! "


    Fu Nanshan grabs my hand and stares at me for a while. Then he suddenly asks me if I can live in another place with him in the future. I feel a little puzzled. It''s him who has always been reluctant to leave. How come now


    "Don''t be surprised!"


    Fu Nanshan stood up and sighed that he felt helpless as Zhao Xiu''s son. He couldn''t really disobey his mother. Therefore, in order to avoid more harm, he had to leave.


    "Enough!"


    I feel a little hurt in my heart. I feel a little funny about his idea.


    "When Dailin appeared, you didn''t say you wanted to leave, but now you have to leave in a hurry. Don''t you tell me, because Dailin, your idea has changed?"


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan firmly said to me that Dailin could not shake my position in his heart. The only thing that embarrassed him was his mother.


    If we can''t let his mother go out of that sadness, I''m afraid that the feelings between him and me can''t be achieved.


    Although Fu Nanshan is a piece of filial piety, I still feel heartache.


    In the past, Fu Nanshan gave up on me for the sake of affection. Now, although there is no clear separation, I don''t think it''s good news to look at this situation.


    With this idea, I can''t be happy.


    Fu Nanshan noticed my emotional changes, reached for my shoulder and explained all this to me, but now my brain is blank and I can''t listen at all.


    "Leisurely."


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Fu Nanshan was pushed away by me and followed closely. I directly shrank back a little and frowned a little.


    "What do you think I am? Why do I have to listen to you? After so much, I still want to believe that you are excusing your mother? "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan knocked his head with his hand, sighed and came up to grasp my hand. He bowed his head and gave me a deep kiss.


    He repeatedly said that for me and his mother, he is equal, no other ideas.


    I am tired of leaning on Fu Nanshan''s arms, tears are constantly falling.After wetting a corner of his clothes, I carefully pulled away from him, and my voice choked.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to add to your troubles. You can leave me alone. I''ll... "


    Fu Nanshan''s hand will hold me firmly in his arms, the mood is not very good.


    At such a time, I''m really at a loss, hugging Fu Nanshan? But I don''t want to be proud of myself?


    I''m at a loss to make the right choice.


    "No!"


    At the moment when Zhao Xiu broke into the room, I seemed to feel that I had something to be deprived of. That kind of taste was really bad.


    Fu Nanshan firmly grasped my hand and motioned to me not to be nervous with his eyes. He followed closely, then turned his eyes to his mother and asked her why she was so flustered.


    "Do you mean to ask me?"


    Zhao Xiu is angry with Nanshan and says that Dai Lin committed suicide because of his humiliation. Now the Dai family are making a noise in the company and ask the Fu family to make a compensation. Otherwise, any of the Fu family''s projects will not progress in the future.


    "They dare!"


    Fu Nanshan did not care about his injury and stood up directly.


    "Mom, don''t be scared. They are only means to threaten us. If they compromise, we will be defeated in the end! "


    Zhao Xiu gave Nanshan a slap and pointed to his face.


    "I don''t care how much you care about the woman in front of you. Since you are responsible for the trouble in the company, you need to solve it yourself! I warn you, if you are going to meet them hard, I can also find a way to get away from you so that you can''t see each other all your life! "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan''s mood changed instantly. He went up and grabbed his mother''s arm, which clearly showed how important I was in his heart. However, Zhao Xiu''s attitude remained unchanged.


    When she was about to leave, she warned Nanshan with her eyes again.


    "I''ll tell you for the last time that you have to go to apologize personally to Darlene. You can''t see Qu Youran again without her forgiveness!"

 Chapter 269

    When his mother went out, everything had calmed down.


    Fu Nanshan and I looked at each other, and no one spoke first.


    In fact, we can both understand how serious the situation is without anyone saying a word more.


    In order to get Nanshan, Dailin has really made a lot of efforts. Now Nanshan and I are so passive to bear the trap she left us.


    Fu Nanshan walked towards me with deep guilt in his eyes.


    I feel helpless about his attitude.


    "All right. Don''t look at me like this again. You didn''t do anything wrong. It''s someone else who did it wrong! "


    Fu Nanshan did not become happy because of my words, but more depressed.


    After a stalemate for a while, he said that he would go to solve the problem of Dai Lin, but in order not to let his mother hurt me, Fu Nanshan hoped that I would avoid it for a while and not come to the hospital.


    I feel bad about it.


    "For the sake of your mother, you can drive me away from you at any time? It seems that I''m in your heart. I can''t even compare with those outsiders. "


    "Nonsense


    Fu Nanshan wiped the tears on my face, and he was reluctant to give up in his eyes.


    I also know that Fu Nanshan has made a choice. In his heart, he may not think that his mother is right.


    But, that kind of fall feeling, eventually let me feel very helpless, tears will still fall down the corner of the eye.


    After leaving from Fu Nanshan, I went to the coffee shop to meet my friend xiaorou, whom I haven''t seen for many days.


    Looking at her refreshing appearance, I had a little guess in my heart.


    "In such a good mood, have you met the right person?"


    Xiaorou slowly put down her tea cup and gave me a shy smile.


    "To tell you the truth, I do have a partner now. However, this person hasn''t decided yet, because I don''t think feelings can be counted by impulse, so I want to talk about it for a while. "


    I listen to her say so, the bottom of my heart just feel a little bitter.


    Others can understand the truth, but I have to spend so long time to ponder, and still did not stand firm.


    My heart felt as if I had been hit by a stone. I slowly grasped the teacup in my hand, and there was a little laxity in my eyes.


    "Hello, leisurely, what''s the matter with you?"


    Feeling xiaorou calling me, I quickly looked up, but accidentally spilled tea on my body.


    Xiaorou took a tissue to wipe it for me, but her face was dissatisfied.


    "You, don''t you want to be distracted when you come out to play? If you have something on your mind, let me know. In this way, I can help you solve it. "


    Looking at xiaorou''s sincere eyes, I just shake my head at her, and I don''t want to tell her too much, because I want to preserve my dignity.


    Xiaorou seems to see through me, so she put my hand in the palm of her hand.


    "Don''t be sad. I don''t know what you''ve been through, but people have to look forward and can''t be depressed all the time. "


    "Stop it!"


    I waved to her again, and my eyes became red and swollen.


    Covering my face with both hands, I want to hide my emotions, but I know from the bottom of my heart that doing so is just like deceiving myself.


    After a long silence, I was able to suppress the feeling of twisting.


    Looking up again, when I look at xiaorou, I have some helplessness in my eyes.


    "Xiaorou. I just don''t quite understand which is important, feelings or family? "


    When Xiao Rou heard what I said, she waved her hand and laughed.


    "I thought you were worried about something. It turned out that you were unhappy about such a trivial matter. Although family and affection can''t be confused, I don''t think it''s love if we ignore family. "


    I''m really shocked by xiaorou''s point of view.


    I thought xiaorou should have the same opinion as me. Unexpectedly, she was totally opposite to me.


    In this way, I fell into a kind of introspection, thinking whether I really did something wrong.


    "Don''t take it too seriously!"


    Xiaorou noticed that I looked strange. She quickly grabbed my arm again and told me clearly that she thought so because many people around her did so.


    Although she was comforting me, my heart was still heavy. After shopping with her, I chose to go back alone.


    Walking in the busy street, I am in fact a little confused.


    Although people come and go all around, I can''t catch any people and things related to me.


    Unconsciously, I went to the coffee shop where I first met Fu Nanshan. After stopping at the door for a while, I chose to leave."Pa!"


    Feeling a pair of hands on my shoulder, I immediately turned around, but to fan muyuan''s gloomy eyes.


    "How do you..."


    "I can come out, not because of you? Leisurely, do you think that if you let my parents go to jail, all of us in the fan family will be in trouble? I tell you, although my parents went in, I got the chance of bail. They gave me all my property in exchange for my freedom! "


    Fan muyuan''s eyes made me feel helpless.


    "It''s good that you can get out. Why keep making noise? Do you think noise can solve the problem? "


    "Enough!"


    Fan muyuan pushed me to the ground, his eyes became fierce.


    "I tell you, since you make me unable to live happily, don''t blame me for not sparing you! This time, I have to let Fu Nanshan know that I have to pay a price for making me feel bad! "


    I was just about to stand up and run away when fan muyuan''s knife was already on my neck and gave me a cold glance.


    "I advise you not to act recklessly, or you will die miserably!"


    Although I was very unhappy with his practice, I finally chose to go with him.


    When I got to an open hill, fan muyuan asked me to call Fu Nanshan.


    Just, I played several times in a row, Fu Nanshan''s mobile phone is off, which makes me feel a little nervous.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fan muyuan''s mouth showed a scornful smile, with deep resentment in his eyes.


    "You seem nervous? Is that man not going to come and save you? Ah, actually, people are selfish. When facing a hen who can''t lay eggs, Fu Nanshan naturally has a heart of stone. So do you want to think about living with me? "


    "I don''t like you!"


    Although I know that this will certainly irritate fan muyuan, I still can''t cheat my heart.


    "No matter how strong you are, I will never fall in love with you!"

 Chapter 270

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me!"


    Fan muyuan''s mouth is still with a mocking smile, the flash of cold in his eyes makes me feel chilly.


    "Anyway, I just want to get back at you and that man. As long as you''re scared, scared, I''m comfortable! "


    Pervert!


    I feel very afraid of fan muyuan''s idea in my heart, but I don''t dare to stimulate his mood, because this man is forced to do anything.


    I took a deep breath. I took the initiative to hold his arm with my hand, and the voice was a little softer.


    "Moyuan. I know you are not born bad, you are just forced by the situation, that''s why. So, can I ask you not to be so extreme and learn to relax yourself more, OK


    "Extreme?"


    Fan muyuan looked down at me and became more impatient.


    He grabbed my arm, the whole person trembling staring at me, repeatedly asked me where he was extreme, what he did not do in place, I need to belittle him.


    I felt a sharp pain in my wrist, and my eyebrows turned into a ball.


    "Don''t do that, I..."


    Fan muyuan still stares at me with a strange look, and his breath is also very short.


    I can''t guess him at all now. I''m a little nervous.


    In the future, I don''t know how many things I need to improve. But now, I know very well that fan muyuan''s escape is bound to cause great trouble to Fu Nanshan and me. We can''t live together all at once.


    As soon as I think that I may never see Nanshan again in the future, I can''t help reddening my eyes.


    It''s just my performance that drives fan muyuan, who is already angry, to the extreme.


    Looking at him slowly walking towards me, my breathing was also a little short, and my body slowly regressed back.


    "You..."


    "Don''t talk, do you hear me?"


    Fan muyuan pinched my neck like crazy. He just stared at me like a devil from hell.


    "The music is leisurely. Now your life is mine, please don''t always be so arrogant to me, otherwise, you will pay the price. OK, I''m also lazy to talk nonsense with you. I''ll give you two choices: one is to die, the other is to follow me and help me deal with Fu Nanshan. Which one do you choose? "


    At such a time, I seem to have no other way to go, but let me deal with Nanshan, which is undoubtedly in my heart with a knife to cut, the pain, it is obvious that there is no way to use a single word to describe.


    After taking a deep breath, I finally chose to compromise temporarily.


    "I choose the second..."


    "Wait!"


    Fan muyuan seemed to know what I was thinking and interrupted me directly.


    Looking at him pacing in front of me, my heart is a little uneasy.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Fan muyuan waved his hand indifferently, and there was some teasing in his eyes.


    "I have nothing special to tell you. Qu leisurely, I just want you to understand that once you agree to me, you have no right to go back. The relationship between Fu Nanshan and you must come to an end! "


    In the face of his strong attitude, I simply became broken.


    "Since you don''t believe me, it''s better to kill me directly. It''s easier to do so!"


    "Kill you? How can I give up? "


    Fan muyuan sneered and slapped me on the face with his hand. His smile was hidden a little bit.


    I can feel that kind of cold breath in my body, that kind of fear, unprecedented.


    Maybe it was unintentional to hurt me. Fan muyuan gradually released his hand and grasped me. The cruelty in his eyes also disappeared.


    I''m a little puzzled about his change, because since he said it was so cruel, why can''t he be so cruel?


    Recalling all the murders fan Chengming did, I can''t help but worry. I don''t know what the man in front of me is going to do to revenge me and Fu Nanshan.


    Fan muyuan squatted in front of me and hooked my chin with his hand, with a deep chill in his eyes.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    In the face of this man, I dare not show my own reaction, just raised my head and glanced at him.


    "Who said I was afraid of you? Fan muyuan, don''t think I really have no means to deal with you. I''ll... "


    Fan muyuan''s fingers on my lips, with a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    I''m a little surprised, how did this man suddenly become weak?


    "Don''t be surprised."


    Fan muyuan squatted in front of me again and sighed.


    "Although I want revenge, I don''t think how much I really hurt you. I really have deep feelings and care about you. I care so much that I can give everything for you, including my own life. ""Stop it."


    I broke in with a pain in my heart.


    Fan muyuan probably knew that I would not believe him. He rushed up to hold my hand again. His whole mood was a little out of control.


    "I I know you can''t allow me to replace the person in your heart. However, I really can''t stand the pain of losing you. Believe me, if you are willing to associate with me, everything will be... "


    "Who bailed you out?"


    In the face of what fan muyuan said, I just came to the point and said my doubts.


    Fan muyuan was slightly stunned and slowly drew back his hand.


    "This is not something you should understand."


    There was a sneer on my lips and a slight rise in my brow.


    "It''s not for me to understand, but for you, who should understand? What, you don''t think I''m qualified to know these things? You say you love me, but you don''t tell me anything. What kind of love is that? "


    "Nonsense!"


    Fan muyuan grabbed me by the neck and made it clear that he loved me, but some things can only let me leave him. Therefore, in order to change all this, he must do it.


    I look at his deep eyes, only feel a burst of sadness at the bottom of my heart.


    In fact, fan muyuan is not the same incurable man as fan Chengming. If he can be well guided, this man can also improve everything.


    However, this person obviously chooses to go further and further away from the bright road, so even if I give everything, it may not be able to change all problems.


    In life, there will inevitably be more or less problems. If everyone is like fan muyuan, the world will be out of order.


    I put my hand on my forehead, and after a moment of meditation, I stood up again.


    "In fact, you can not hurt Fu Nanshan. Your goal is me. In that case, why don''t you just take me away? Why do you have to take care of Fu Nanshan? "


    "It hurts, doesn''t it?"


    Fan muyuan''s eyes flashed with indifference again.


    "Don''t worry, I will not let him go, because I want you all heartache!"

 Chapter 271

    "I can suffer. However, on this premise, I want to make a deal with you. I hope you can promise me! "


    Fan muyuan''s eyes with a trace of vigilance, as if my words will hurt him anytime and anywhere.


    "What deal?"


    My lips rose slightly and I waved to him again.


    "Nervous what? You have to take everything I give, don''t you? "


    Perhaps realizing that his sense of confidentiality was too much, fan muyuan immediately put his hand on my shoulder and explained to me that he was just nervous and had no other ideas.


    Although he said so, I didn''t feel his sincerity very much.


    What I know is that fan muyuan just wants to get me, so he can''t be so heartless to me now, because his desire for emotion has already surpassed everything, which makes the relationship between us inevitably change.


    In life, there will be more or less problems. I can''t deny whether all these can be changed. However, what I can be sure is that for Fu Nanshan''s sake, I can give everything and even my life.


    Now, Dai Lin is chasing and fighting fiercely, and fan muyuan wants revenge. Maybe I should leave with fan muyuan at this time. In this case, if I meet Fu Nanshan again, our relationship will not be better than that of being a husband and wife and facing the family quarrels every day.


    I wiped my tears and stared at fan muyuan calmly.


    "Let Fu Nanshan go, I will leave this city forever with you, as long as this is what you want."


    Fan muyuan never thought that I would say such words. He was stunned at that moment. He seemed to be hit by lightning and couldn''t react at all.


    But, soon, he woke up again, happily grabbed my shoulder, brow slightly up.


    "Are you telling the truth? Leisurely, if you leave with me voluntarily, why should I lose my life to kill Fu Nanshan? Don''t worry, as long as you are with me, I will do what you want! "


    "Including not forcing me?"


    Fan muyuan''s brow slightly wrinkled, and he was obviously not very satisfied with my request.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing."


    I calmly turned around to show that he could easily get my people. However, to get my heart should be his real pursuit. If he didn''t even have this ambition, he would have no future.


    "Who says I''m hopeless?"


    Facing my mockery, fan muyuan roared directly.


    "Don''t stimulate me with such words! I''ll tell you, I''ll never be a loser. Fu Nanshan can respect you, can''t I? Don''t worry, I won''t threaten you until you want to! "


    With this man''s promise, I''m also relieved.


    "I can not threaten you, but leisurely you should show me your sincerity, right? You can''t let Fu Nanshan look for you all over the world. In this case, how can we live in peace? "


    "I know!"


    In the face of this man''s aggressive attitude, I once again showed an expression of disgust.


    "You don''t have to say that in my ear all the time! I know, you really want to complicate everything. But don''t worry, I won''t let you do it


    "Joke!"


    Fan muyuan''s lips rose slightly, and he felt funny to me. He was so close to me, with deep hostility in his eyebrows.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in complicated things. Therefore, I hope you can make a quick decision and create a situation in which Fu Nanshan can break with you completely. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that I will occasionally think of killing this man! "


    Mean!


    I look at the man who sneers in front of me, and I just feel that he has exceeded my imagination.


    Maybe, I should be more indifferent, so that I can change everything.


    However, indifference alone can change the situation of the law of the jungle?


    I am very clear about fan muyuan''s cold-blooded and insidious, so I don''t intend to do anything stupid, because what I need is to make myself strong, so as to nibble at the ability of the person in front of me step by step.


    If you love someone just by moving your mouth, then everyone can do it easily.


    However, it is not necessarily something that everyone can do to protect others.


    When I think of Nanshan, whom I love, who almost died for me several times, I feel that it is more worthwhile to exchange my freedom for everything of Fu Nanshan this time.


    Taking a deep breath, I grabbed fan muyuan''s arm and spoke faintly.


    "Don''t leave me, will you?"


    Fan muyuan was completely confused by what I did. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    In fact, what I am worried about is the power behind this man, because it is impossible for fan muyuan to come out. Behind this, there is a power that I can''t see guiding this man to take revenge.Could it be Darlene?


    My heart is a little chilly, if everything is really the same as I expected, then it''s too terrible, because dalene has always shown the positive side of the sun, never so dark.


    But if it wasn''t for her, I couldn''t have guessed the opponent who had a grudge against me and wanted to plant the blame.


    At present, I am really not sure that Dailin is innocent, because after seeing Dailin''s strong desire for Fu Nanshan, I can no longer simplify this person.


    "Leisurely?"


    Fan muyuan is like a wrong child now, shaking my hand hard.


    "I know you hate me. But, I am really innocent! I also have what I want to do and all kinds of complaints I have. I I just don''t want Fu Nanshan to stay with you all the time. This kind of pain makes me despair. "


    "All right!"


    I interrupted him, sighing and staring at him.


    "I know you''re in a bad mood. Take a break."


    "I don''t want to rest!"


    Fan muyuan once again took my hand, the whole person was shaking.


    "I''m afraid to know that you dislike me, but what about that? As long as you can always be in front of me now, I am very satisfied. Don''t worry, I will never hurt you. I will love you all my life. "


    Seeing the way he hugged me, I was just like a wooden man. I didn''t dare to push him away easily.


    I know that fan muyuan agreed to let go of the idea of killing because I just said I would leave with him. If I refuse, it is very likely that Fu Nanshan will suffer as a result.


    Maybe, my leave, really can let him live a good life.


    With this thought, my mood calmed down

 Chapter 272

    I gently pushed fan muyuan away. My eyes were red and swollen because I wanted to leave that person.


    "Do you believe me?"


    Fan muyuan was slightly stunned.


    "Why don''t I believe you? Leisurely, you should know, no matter whether you cheat me or not, I always believe you! You can rest assured that in this lifetime, I am willing to take care of you with my life. "


    I looked at him seriously, and suddenly felt that maybe it was more important to save a soul than to get love myself.


    Slowly stretched out his hand, I smile at fan muyuan.


    "In that case, let''s go now."


    "Eh?"


    Fan muyuan was very surprised.


    "Don''t you want to see him for the last time? Do you know that Fu Nanshan will be very angry when he leaves like this, even if you want to come back at that time... "


    "Do you think I''ll come back to him?"


    Hearing my rhetorical question, fan muyuan was dumb.


    I know that in fact, he is not confident that he can always keep me, because in fan muyuan''s heart, how much I love Fu Nanshan, he is clear.


    It is precisely because he is very clear that he has done something that he knows he can''t do. The purpose is not really to make me refuse that person, but to let me punish myself.


    To give up Fu Nanshan''s sincerity is the biggest punishment to me. Although fan muyuan didn''t think of it, it was really vicious.


    I think, no matter who is the person who wants to calculate me, as long as it appears, I will not let it go easily.


    Fan muyuan rubbed his hands nervously. It was as if he had lost his soul. He was very uncomfortable.


    "Well, I really..."


    "Needless to say!"


    I interrupted him again and spoke calmly.


    "Arrange to leave. I have nothing to worry about."


    Although the mouth said so, but my tears eventually betrayed me, let my own pain completely exposed.


    However, fan muyuan didn''t blame me unexpectedly. Instead, he firmly grasped my hand. After patting it, he told me that he would never let go of my hand. He would be with me all his life.


    I didn''t go on talking and planned to book the plane ticket on my mobile phone, but


    "Here you are!"


    Looking at Darlene in front of me, I was a little upset.


    "What does that mean?"


    Dailin shook the ticket with a smile, with a sneer on her lips.


    "What can I mean? Don''t you want to get married and be together? "


    "Shameless!"


    In the face of what this woman said, I was really mad and clenched my fist.


    "Don''t you have a bad conscience?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Darlene grinned coldly.


    "How much is conscience worth? You think everyone''s just like you, a bad guy? I tell you, no matter what, now you have been eliminated. Fu Nanshan will only be with me all his life. So, you''d better be honest, or you will suffer! "


    I feel very speechless about this woman.


    Even if I disappeared, Fu Nanshan would not choose her. However, she always insisted on all this, as if my words could not enter her ears.


    Darlene''s face was slightly uncomfortable. "Hey, what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "What if I look at you?"


    I didn''t have the slightest fear, with a cold attitude towards her.


    "If you don''t do something bad, why should you be afraid that I will look at you? In fact, you know very well that you are the one who is sorry for some things


    "Shut up


    Darlene interrupted me with a sneer.


    I thought she would let fan muyuan hurt me, but Dai Lin was obviously not that kind of woman. Even if she needed to teach a woman a lesson, she would not use others to do it for her. Therefore, after seeing that I would not give in, this woman directly told me that I could not have a child all my life.


    My heart was severely stabbed, did not expect that Zhao Xiu in order to drive me away, actually told others the wounds in my heart.


    Originally, I wanted to fight for Fu Nanshan. However, Zhao Xiu''s injury to me was undoubtedly fatal.


    My fist bit by bit, and my eyes began to get red and swollen.


    In the face of some abnormal feelings, I really don''t know what I can get if I continue.


    "How''s it going?"


    Dailin stood in front of me with a sneer.


    "You should know that mother Fu doesn''t like you all the time? What do you think is the point of continuing a marriage without blessing? Of course, if you still don''t change your attitude, Mr. Fan naturally has a way to deal with you and Fu Nanshan! ""Shut up


    Fan muyuan pushed away Dai Lin with his hand and gave her a fierce look.


    "I advise you not to be so rude to my woman, or I will kill you!"


    Dai Lin was a little surprised. She probably thought that fan muyuan only wanted revenge, so she would pester me. However, now seeing fan muyuan''s reaction, she was a little afraid.


    "You don''t have to scare me. Fan muyuan, don''t forget how you came out! "


    "None of your business!"


    Fan muyuan''s attitude to Dai Lin is still very cold, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is even colder.


    "No matter what I tell you, I have no reason to change my mind."


    "That''s what I said!"


    There was a chill in her mouth.


    "If I really want to deal with you, it won''t take me long to ruin your reputation. However, I have no reason to add so many thorny problems to myself! "


    Fan muyuan is very clear that she is threatening himself. However, he doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all, because these so-called things in life are not so important as losing Qu leisurely, the woman he loves most.


    There was a trace of irritation in her eyes.


    Fan muyuan is really stubborn.


    For the sake of so-called love, can you change yourself so much?


    Although Dailin envies the kind of people who have a true heart, she thinks that when her mother died, she was so lonely. She thinks that having a lot of money is the most important thing than love.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of all people, Dailin is just a mercenary person, but she knows that what she wants is a simple happiness, embracing money, but also embracing a sense of security. If there is a person who can give her this feeling, she will not do it naturally.


    Taking a deep breath, Dailin once again glanced at fan muyuan.


    "I hope you two don''t mess up my good deeds, otherwise, I will make you unable to eat and walk!"


    Looking at this woman turned away, fan muyuan quickly supported my shoulder and gently comforted me.


    "Don''t feel bad any more. If you are such a person, we have the right to fart!"

 Chapter 273

    I shook my head at him, still in a bad mood.


    In fact, most of the time, I can still understand this man, because as far as fan muyuan is concerned, he just wants a feeling, because he can''t get it, so he has the idea of destroying it.


    Isn''t it true that Fu Nanshan used to have this kind of emotion?


    As long as I use this idea to confuse myself, I will feel that the pain seems to be less than half, because most of the time, the pain is caused by myself.


    Watching me squat down, fan muyuan bent down to me again nervously.


    "Don''t do that, I really..."


    "Don''t be so nervous."


    In the face of fan muyuan, I waved to him, and the whole person seemed a little listless.


    "I''m really angry about Darlene''s cooperation with you, but I''m not completely angry with you. I hate her more."


    Fan muyuan nodded. I could see what he wanted to say, but in order not to make me more annoyed, he chose silence.


    That kind of desire to talk and stop, really let me feel very helpless.


    "Just say what you have. There''s no need to hide it. Since I will go with you, you should give me a basic sense of security, right


    "Yes


    Fan muyuan nodded awkwardly and walked slowly to my side.


    After some thinking, he asked me why I offended Dalen. Although this woman looked weak, he felt a different situation after dealing with this person.


    I was silent for a long time. I slowly turned my eyes to fan muyuan and asked him if he believed that the enmity between me and this woman was due to Fu Nanshan.


    Fan muyuan nodded seriously.


    "I believe you quarreled about it. But what I don''t quite understand is why do you do it? That woman is obviously not kind


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    I smile and tell fan muyuan that I don''t care if this woman is difficult. What I really care about is whether my man will love me and cherish me all his life.


    In this case, fan muyuan obviously brought some pressure.


    "You always think it''s that simple. If love is only a matter of two people, it will be very simple. However, love also involves many other people''s affairs. You can''t influence other people''s thoughts. You... "


    I shook my head at him and reminded fan muyuan not to go beyond his duty. I just promised to try to be together with him, but I didn''t say that I would put down my feelings immediately.


    "I understand!"


    Fan muyuan nodded to me firmly. After a moment of silence, he suddenly laughed at me.


    "Actually, I should think about what you said. On the feelings, whether really should be less bound. Just because I love you doesn''t mean I have to force you to stay with me. "


    I shivered a little and was shocked by his attitude.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing."


    Fan muyuan came to me with a helpless smile.


    "I really want to be a free and easy person, but unfortunately, I don''t have such a measure. I''m sorry, I can only be a vulgar person, I can''t satisfy your idea! "


    My heart sank down, laughing at myself.


    It turned out that I was delusional.


    If fan muyuan would change, the sow would be able to climb the tree.


    Thinking about those things, my eyes become more and more moist, and finally tears, like broken pearls, continue to drip down.


    Fan muyuan just wipes my tears with a paper towel and doesn''t say anything comforting. Maybe he always knows that the person who can really make me stop crying is never him.


    In the ward, Fu Nanshan kept on calling, feeling a little uneasy.


    Although there used to be times when leisurely couldn''t be contacted, it was only three or five hours at most, and he didn''t see each other all day. This kind of situation really made him feel very anxious.


    "Leisurely, where have you been?"


    Just as he was speculating about everything, a woman walked in and sneered at him.


    "Don''t look. Your woman will never come back to you all her life! "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Fu Nanshan looked at Dai Linzhi''s high spirit, and his heart felt uncomfortable.


    "Did you do something to my woman? Darlene, you''d better hope she''s OK, or I''ll blow you to the bone! "


    "Whatever!"


    Dailin showed a indifferent attitude towards him, and her eyes became particularly cold.


    "Maybe you think threat is a good way, but I think it''s just an attitude to prove that you are helpless. I don''t think you can change the problem, because you can''t do it! ""Who said that?"


    Facing Dai Lin''s accusation, Fu Nanshan''s mood became a little irritable.


    He felt that he could become fierce for the sake of his beloved woman. However, when that feeling was distorted a little, Fu Nanshan began to panic and felt that these things were beyond his tolerance.


    Dalene walked slowly forward and put her arm around his neck.


    "Dear. Let me tell you again, you and Qu leisurely are over. From now on, you are my man, you should not put your eyes on other women, because I don''t like them! "


    "Get out of the way!"


    Fu Nanshan disgusted to push away Dai Lin, the whole person''s mood more out of control.


    "Don''t think you can replace leisurely now. I tell you, leisurely will come back, she... "


    Dailin sneered, went up and touched his chest with her hand, adding a little indifference to her eyes.


    "You think you can change a woman''s mind? Fu Nanshan, you are too confident. Your mother is not happy with Qu leisurely. Do you think, in this situation, you two can be together smoothly? "


    When Fu Nanshan listened to these words, his heart became even more painful.


    Is it hard, leisurely really worried about what my mother said and planning to leave me? But it''s not logical. Mingming leisurely has promised to be with me. Why


    "Look at your pity, I might as well tell you that leisurely has found the person who really loves her. Now, you are just like garbage to her. As long as she can be free, I hope you don''t look for it, because in this way, she can get real happiness!"


    No, it''s impossible!


    Fu Nanshan knocked over the teacup at hand, and a deep anger flashed in his eyes.


    "What you said is a lie! I don''t believe she will betray me at all


    Darlene waved her hand indifferently.


    "Believe it or not. Anyway, you have plenty of time to wait for her. When you are really desperate, you will change your mind! "

 Chapter 274

    Fu Nanshan, as if he had suffered a major blow, just sat there.


    Thinking of every word leisurely said to himself, he really can''t believe that the woman who loves him like this will disappear from his side, and will live with other men.


    With the palm of his hand on his forehead, he began to feel that everything had become unreal.


    Dailin knew that enough was enough, so after saying these words, she immediately turned away and didn''t stay in the ward.


    To stay with Fu Nanshan at this time is to beat the stone with the egg. Fu Nanshan''s heart can''t be changed immediately. After all, Qu Youran''s time with him is definitely longer than his own.


    When Dai Lin bumped into Zhao Xiu, who came to the hospital to see her son, she immediately said a few words to Zhao Xiu, asking Zhao Xiu not to speak ill of Qu leisurely again.


    "Why?"


    Zhao Xiu is very dissatisfied.


    "What''s the matter with you? Seeing that everything can be in place, how can you still be soft hearted? Do you really take Qu Youran as a friend? I can tell you, it''s not advisable! "


    "All right!"


    In the face of Zhao Xiu''s chatter, Dai Lin immediately interrupts and comes up to tell him what she thinks.


    "Is that true?"


    Zhao Xiu looks at Dai Lin with half faith, and thinks that her idea is not good, but it is not bad.


    At least, in some cases, dalene is more able to understand people''s minds than herself, and is closer to her son''s thoughts.


    Therefore, even if there is a lot of doubt, she is willing to support Dailin, lest she lose a lot of opportunities to get along with her son in the future.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Dailin confidently smiles at Zhao Xiuyi, clearly indicating that Qu Youran has no chance to come back, because the people and things she arranged have already cut off Qu Youran''s future.


    Zhao Xiu was relieved and showed appreciation to Dai Lin.


    "That''s great! My son can be separated from this God of plague. It''s really... "


    "Enough!"


    Daileen''s face turned cold.


    "Even if I don''t like Qu leisurely, I don''t think she is the God of plague. Aunt, if you are still so mean, I really doubt whether you and I can always cooperate together! "


    Zhao Xiu is a little silly.


    Although Dailin keeps saying that she hates Qu leisurely, at this moment, she wants to come out for Qu leisurely, which is really puzzling.


    However, Zhao Xiu thinks that even if Dai Lin really has a heart for Qu leisurely, it is not enough to affect the following things. Anyway, if Qu leisurely disappears, everything will be improved.


    Zhao Xiu stretched out her hand and stroked her long hair with a smile on her lips.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t talk about this woman in the future. Anyway, for me, she''s just a dispensable existence. If I don''t talk about it, I''ll try not to talk about it as much as possible! "


    Dailin doesn''t want to continue to talk nonsense with such people and walks directly in front of Zhao Xiu.


    "Don''t forget a word."


    When she heard the voice behind her, she stopped.


    "What?"


    Zhao Xiu hummed.


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth!"


    Dai Lin turned and glanced at Zhao Xiu. She felt that she was not cruel enough compared with this woman.


    In fact, she should have understood that the differences between people can not be changed in one word.


    After taking a deep breath, Dailin quickens her steps and goes out. When she gets to the door of the hospital, she suddenly feels that what she has done doesn''t seem to have any special meaning.


    Looking at the blue sky above her head, Dailin''s tears are falling down the corner of her eyes. The feeling of pain in her heart is gradually stretching out.


    Originally, what she wanted was never money, but a feeling of being respected and cherished.


    Although this thing is one-sided, she really understands that what she needs most is this kind of thing to live. Without this special feeling, even if she has the whole world, it will be empty.


    I don''t know when she felt special about Fu Nanshan.


    However, now that she has, she really does not want to give it to anyone. Even if she pays everything, it is impossible for this man to be with her. She has no regrets.


    Step by step, dalene was a little frustrated.


    Why is there only leisurely in Fu Nanshan''s eyes? Why in this man''s eyes, he has never been so unimportant?


    In the face of these questions, Dailin herself can not give a clear answer, just a strong forward.


    "Bang!"


    Only when she hit the post did she wake up.


    It turns out that the pain in my heart is sometimes more serious than the pain in my body.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    Seeing a gentle looking man coming, daileen immediately waved to him."I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me."


    The man didn''t seem to be at ease and went up again.


    "You look in a bad mood. Would you like to have a chat?"


    "Talk about you?"


    Dailin''s mood broke out completely, and she was very upset with this inexplicable man.


    "I said," Why are you so strange? I said it''s OK. Why bother me? Is it because you are handsome? I''m sorry, there are a lot of handsome men these days. There''s no shortage of you! "


    "Cough..."


    Darlene''s mood made the man feel very embarrassed.


    "You don''t have to be so sharp, do you? I know I''m a little nosy, but I''m doing it for you, too! "


    For me?


    Darlene''s heart was blocked.


    Growing up, she didn''t know how many such flatteries she had heard, which made her feel very depressed. She always felt like a failure. The feeling of sadness and being held in the palm of her hand was not what she wanted.


    Pointing to her forehead, Dailin felt very tired, as if at that moment, except for disappointment, there was no hope.


    What''s the matter with this girl?


    The man with glasses felt very curious, so he took out his business card from his pocket and gave it to Dailin in front of him.


    "I think you''re in a bad mood. If you feel uncomfortable, you can come to me when you have time, and I can help you out! "


    "You?"


    After reading the business card, Dailin realized that the reason why this man had been staring at himself was that he regarded himself as a person with psychological problems.


    However, with her impatience, isn''t there something wrong with her heart?


    Thinking of this, Dailin took out a bunch of money from her bag.


    "I need you to help me with something. It''s a deposit!"


    "I don''t need it!"


    The man firmly refused Dailin''s request.


    "I can help you, but I won''t take the money! I don''t need you to pay any fees before I treat you well! "


    Weirdo!


    Darlene really didn''t expect to encounter such a wonderful flower.


    "If you don''t have money, are you an idiot?"


    The man grinned, "you can take money, but it depends on what you pay!"

 Chapter 275

    "Geek!"


    As she said this, she put her business card in her pocket.


    "Well, I''ll come to you when I need to. Now, that''s it!"


    The man saw that she turned and left, but he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Miss, my name is Qian Ming. I need to contact you by phone."


    Dailin did not return to the head to go forward, but the bottom of my heart is some disdain.


    Even if I feel depressed, I will never find such a boastful person. What''s more, you are the kind of person who rashly appears in front of me. Such a person who has nothing to do with his gallantry can make a lot of moves on the street!


    Qian Ming stood there for a while, shaking his head in silence.


    Such a lovely girl, but she has to become so gloomy. It seems that there must be a lot of sad stories behind it.


    After reaching for his chin, Qian Ming shook his head, went to the station, took a taxi and left.


    Standing in front of the apartment that fan muyuan bought, my mood is a little complicated.


    It is said that the fan family has run out of money, but he can still afford this kind of private luxury apartment. It seems that Dailin has enough money.


    "How''s it going?"


    Fan muyuan showed his proud eyes to me and put his hands on his waist.


    "Do you think I''m more amazing than Fu Nanshan? This is a special apartment for you


    I reluctantly showed a smile, but the bottom of my heart did not agree.


    Even if the apartment is very good, but if a person''s mind is not right, then even if the house is made of gems, it is not good.


    However, I know that fan muyuan loves vanity very much, so naturally he flattered him and praised him a few words.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that fan muyuan was not happy, with a slight disappointment on his face.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at him like this, I can''t help but worry and frown at him.


    "Is there something on your mind?"


    "Why change?"


    Fan muyuan sighed at me and shook his head gently.


    "I really don''t like you to be like this. Leisurely, you should not look like this in front of Fu Nanshan, right? Now, in front of me, how did it become such a virtue? "


    There was a little embarrassment on my face. I didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Fan muyuan paced in front of me for several circles, turned around and looked at me again.


    "Leisurely. I''ll take it back. I won''t threaten you with my life. However, I want you to promise me that no matter what happens, you must be yourself, not cater to anyone


    It''s false to say that you are not moved.


    How stubborn fan muyuan is, I know it from the bottom of my heart.


    At this moment, I look at his face that a serious, really want to cry.


    At the beginning, if I had not calculated this man, maybe he would not have done so many things. For me, this man has indeed paid a painful price.


    Maybe he thought what he said was a little harsh. Fan muyuan rubbed his palms a little awkwardly and bowed to me.


    "I''m sorry, I said something that made you unhappy. Sit down for a while, and I''ll cook dinner for you! "


    "You cook dinner?"


    Looking at my suspicious eyes, fan muyuan scratched his head with embarrassment.


    "Since I came out, I''ve studied cooking, so you don''t have to worry that I can''t do it well!"


    I was also very moved by his words.


    "Fan muyuan, you can condescend. It''s really a change. In fact, I forgot to tell you that your mother once said something to me before she went to prison. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of it. "


    Fan muyuan was slightly stunned.


    "How could I know what my mother said. Leisurely, as far as I know, my mother is not a person who compromises easily. Why does she talk to you... "


    I shook my head at him, saying that his parents had asked people to hurt me and Fu Nanshan before. After the failure, I told them my worries about him. In fact, mother fan couldn''t let him go.


    "Mother..."


    Fan muyuan''s eyes were moist, his heart felt as if he had been hit by a stone, and his mood was out of control.


    "Why didn''t you tell me such an important thing? Don''t I deserve you... "


    "Don''t get me wrong!"


    I took his arm and sighed.


    "Moyuan. I just don''t want you to live with guilt all the time. Your mother once said that she wanted you to be happy, so I didn''t tell you these things. Now I say it because I want to see you happy. "


    Happy?


    Fan muyuan''s nose is a little sour and his mood is a little out of control.


    Watching him fall on the sofa exhausted, I feel a little uncomfortable."You..."


    "Don''t comfort me."


    Fan muyuan waved to me again, and his eyes became red.


    "I know you''re a good man. In fact, keeping you is also because I don''t want to be trapped. "


    My hand gently pressed on his shoulder, from resentment to sympathy.


    To put it bluntly, a man who gives everything for his feelings is not an unforgivable evil. Compared with fan Chengming, I think fan muyuan still has a chance to walk out of the dark abyss.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Fan muyuan raised his head, his face a little more red, that kind of look, I have never seen the shy look, looks lovely and innocent.


    It''s a pity that there are so many innocent people in his life before, but I don''t think there will be so many innocent people in his life.


    With a sigh, I shook my head helplessly. After wiping my tears, I slowly sat down in front of fan muyuan.


    "You said, should I not have met you at the beginning?"


    Fan muyuan was slightly stunned, and there was a trace of loss in his eyes.


    "Why do you say that?"


    I turned around with a smile and stroked my long hair with my hand.


    "If I hadn''t met you, I might not have investigated your brother from you, so you wouldn''t have suffered so much. I have thought that although your brother is wrong about my sister, I am also responsible for your deterioration. "


    After seeing the surprised eyes on fan muyuan''s face, I waved my hand to him again and began to smile.


    "Apart from the opposite, when I met you, I confirmed that you were a simple man, because you didn''t agree to associate with other men, but cautiously refused."


    "I''m sorry about that."


    Fan muyuan coughed awkwardly.


    "If I could choose, I could have told you that I wanted to be together, but obviously I couldn''t do it."


    "So, I say you are different from others!"


    I winked at him and sat next to him with my chin in my hands.


    "Frankly speaking, leaving Fu Nanshan may not be a bad choice."

 Chapter 276

    Fan muyuan didn''t quite understand what I said.


    I immediately interrupted the topic and asked him how he cooperated with Darlene. This woman didn''t seem to know the grudge between me and him. Why


    "I don''t know that."


    Fan muyuan is very honest with me in some things.


    He told me that when Dailin found him, she didn''t immediately talk about cooperation. Instead, she expressed that she wanted to get something. As long as she could help her, she could naturally let fan muyuan be free.


    I was shocked.


    "It looks like I''ve always underestimated her."


    "That''s it


    Fan muyuan was busy catering to me, and also said that my personality was soft and I was easy to be deceived, so I couldn''t see through this woman''s intrigue.


    In the face of his no taboo blame, I am also a little unconvinced.


    "Hey, why do you say the same thing as Fu Nanshan? What can''t I do? Why do you all think I''m weak? I really don''t understand. I just... "


    Fan muyuan touched my lips and stood up with a smile.


    "After so long, aren''t you hungry? I''m going to prepare the food now! "


    I was surprised to see him turn to the kitchen.


    I didn''t expect that fan muyuan had changed so much now. He knew how to be gentle to me?


    However, although it seems that this guy is more decent now, my heart will still be a little nervous, for fear that this person will make a basket for me, especially when he cooks, and I don''t know if he will make anything special to calculate me.


    With this idea, I felt a little cold in my spine and quickly followed.


    Seeing fan muyuan''s undivided attention to cooking, I just feel that I am more careful this time.


    People make mistakes. How can they hate others because they make mistakes once or twice? Besides, this person is also the object I used at the beginning, and I have no right to raise my own value too much.


    "How did you get in?"


    Fan muyuan looked at me and frowned a little.


    "Leisurely, there''s a strong smell of smoke here. You''d better go outside to avoid smoking you!"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    I refuse his concern.


    "I used to cook a lot. By the way, is there anything I need to do? "


    "No!"


    Fan muyuan directly refused my kindness.


    "I asked you to be a guest. How can I make you cook? Leisurely, would you please wait for me outside? If you are afraid that I will put something in it, I will tell you clearly that I will not, because I want to really get your heart instead of using despicable means! "


    I was even more embarrassed when my heart was torn down by this man. After hesitating for a while, I went out.


    In fact, I don''t understand that fan muyuan is just trying to please me, but the past experience really can''t make me believe that he sincerely wants to be friends with me, so I''m a little careful in everything.


    When I sat outside for half an hour, fan muyuan came out with a snow clam stewed egg and handed me a spoon.


    "You eat it first. If it''s cold, it''s tasteless. I don''t want that!"


    "No, I''ll wait for you to come."


    Fan muyuan saw that I was so persistent, but he didn''t say anything more. He just turned around to get things.


    The meal was a bit depressing.


    Fan muyuan and I both have a heart knot, so we don''t have a good time. They always pause to look at each other. This kind of appearance makes each other unable to overcome the mental dilemma.


    "Why not?"


    Fan muyuan saw that I still had more than half of the rice in my bowl, and then he put down his chopsticks and asked me if the food didn''t taste good. If so, he could prepare it again immediately.


    "No more."


    I waved to him, picked up a tissue and wiped my mouth. Then I explained that I didn''t want to eat it because my sister and I had been separated recently, so I was in a bad mood.


    "Is your sister separated from you?"


    Fan muyuan''s expression made me feel a little confused. I asked him if he had not heard about it?


    "No!"


    Fan muyuan waved to me, saying that he only heard from Dailin that there was a contradiction between Fu Nanshan and me, but he didn''t know that I fell out with my sister and Bai Haoyue.


    Moreover, after being locked up for such a long time, it is impossible for him to know things outside clearly. Therefore, even if he forgets them, it is not surprising.


    However, in spite of this, fan muyuan still holds injustice for me.


    "Leisurely. It''s not that I want to meddle, it''s that your sister really goes too far. You for her, paid so much price, in the end, this girl is how to you? Don''t you hate it at all? ""I..."


    In the face of fan muyuan''s eyes, I still admit that I had some resentment towards my sister before, but now I have put down that hatred for my sister, because my sister is also a poor person. If it wasn''t for my problems, she would not have so many frustrations and twists and turns.


    Now, Bai Haoyue can take care of her instead of me. It''s lucky in the misfortune.


    "What a fool you are


    Fan muyuan took my hand, but I quickly broke free.


    When he looked at me, he was a little disappointed. I knew I was going too far, but


    "So you''re with him!"


    The moment Fu Nanshan opened the door, I was shocked.


    And the appearance of Darlene made me even more angry.


    This woman first arranged for fan muyuan to be gentle with me, and then deliberately brought Fu Nanshan to come here, in order to let him see this scene, so as to completely achieve her purpose of destruction.


    However, at such a time, I am not willing to explain first, because I want to see if Fu Nanshan''s love for me is really so firm.


    "Say it


    Fu Nanshan grabbed my wrist, and the anger in his eyes almost burned me out.


    "Why on earth are you with him? Do we two promise to fart forever? Leisurely, I really want to know, at the bottom of your heart, who am I to you


    I stretched out my hand and stroked my long hair with a slight frown.


    "If you don''t believe me, why do you promise? I''m with fan muyuan, but what do you think will happen to us? "


    Fu Nanshan''s eyebrows rose slightly.


    "If it''s nothing, why are you always together? I want to know what you think in your heart


    "Please


    I interrupted his reproach once more, my lips rising slightly.


    "In my heart, of course, I want you and me together. However, it''s a pity that what you show me is a look of distrust. With you like this, can I be happy in the future? "

 Chapter 277

    Fu Nanshan''s mood was infuriated by me.


    From his eyes, I can clearly see that a touch of resentment, clenched fist, also indicates how strong his hatred for me, my love, also seems to fade.


    Dailin took his arm directly, glanced at me with pride, and then spoke to him.


    "Nanshan. I have told you for a long time that men and women who are not on the same channel, even if they are in love, will definitely be separated because of the big difference. Well, you should know by now that I didn''t cheat you, right? In the future, will you... "


    "Shut up


    Facing the chattering Dailin, Fu Nanshan directly and rudely threw off her arm and walked towards me.


    I''m afraid of him now, because the cannibal look in his eyes indicates that he will do something to hurt me.


    Fan muyuan saw my nervousness and pushed Fu Nanshan.


    "Don''t hurt leisurely!"


    I shook my head to fan muyuan, but this lengtouqing didn''t want to give in. Instead, he showed a serious expression to me more firmly.


    "Leisurely, you can rest assured that I will never let anyone hurt you."


    After dropping this sentence, he turned around again, staring at Fu Nanshan with a more indifferent look.


    "Don''t think I can''t beat you, I..."


    Fu Nanshan gave him a fist and then held my hand.


    "Leisurely, leave here with me at once, so that I can let bygones be bygones!"


    Darlene rushed up in a hurry.


    "Nanshan, are you crazy? Don''t you see that this woman has betrayed you? Don''t you embarrass me by doing this now? "


    "Go away!"


    Fu Nanshan was even more upset about her intrusion.


    "Darlene, if you don''t want to be talked about by me and have no face, you will disappear from me immediately. Otherwise, I will make your life worse than death. You''d better believe what I say! "


    Darlene shivered a little, and after a moment''s silence, she left crying.


    Looking at him like this, I know that Fu Nanshan is really playing.


    It''s just that I hate being treated like a toy, whistling around.


    "You let go!"


    Looking at me struggling, Fu Nanshan''s eyes with deep resentment, directly hit me on the wall, his fist, also fell on the wall at the same time, the huge voice made my shoulder tremble again.


    Four eyes opposite, we two seem to be in static time, no one said a word, but clearly know each other''s feelings.


    After a long time, Fu Nanshan held my chin in his hand and spoke to me.


    "Why on earth did you leave me?"


    I''m a little embarrassed. Don''t start. My voice is choking.


    "Don''t you know why I left? You know what your mother did to me. Why do you... "


    "Lie!"


    Fu Nanshan''s voice was a little loud, which really scared me.


    I don''t want to put up with him when he''s out of control.


    "I just want to leave you, OK? Apart from your mother, what you have done to me is worth my life to cherish? Fu Nanshan, ask yourself, after I met you, which time did you treat me seriously


    Fu Nanshan released his grip on me and stepped back.


    "Qu Youran, I ask you for the last time, do you love me? Will you marry me now? "


    At the moment when he asked me, I really wanted to answer in the affirmative.


    But, thinking of his mother''s every hurtful words, and Darlene''s pressing posture, I really don''t know how many intrigues are waiting for me in the future.


    "Fu Nanshan."


    I was a little tired. I went up and hugged him with my hands. Then I released my hands.


    "I''m tired. It''s nice to love you, but I can''t love your family at the same time. I can''t make your family change their attitude. In this case, why bother... "


    Fu Nanshan didn''t let me go on. He just came up and held me in his arms.


    "Don''t tell me such high sounding things. I know how bad you are now. But you can''t let me go just because of my mother. You''re not fair to me


    Listening to his words, I almost started to cry with him.


    Fu Nanshan, do you know that every word you say is a knife cutting my heart?


    A lot of words, I can only hide in the bottom of my heart, because telling Fu Nanshan is tantamount to letting Fu Nanshan fall into a bigger contradiction.


    If love a person is to let him pay a painful price to be able to change their relationship, then I would rather not these.


    I took a deep breath, pushed him away with all my strength, and glanced at him with a resolute attitude."Nanshan. Live your life well in the future, don''t come to me again. Fan muyuan and I will not be together, but similarly, I can not live with you, because I have given up! "


    Fu Nanshan didn''t speak. He just turned around and looked at fan muyuan with threatening eyes for a long time before he left.


    Watching Fu Nanshan''s car go farther and farther, I squatted on the ground and cried.


    "Fool!"


    Fan muyuan came over and sighed at me.


    "Why do you refuse Fu Nanshan? Do you really want to live a lifetime away from him? "


    "You won''t understand!"


    I choked again.


    "You won''t understand my feelings! I love him, but I can''t make him so embarrassed. If you give him heavy shackles, it''s not love! "


    Fan muyuan pulled me up, stared at me for a while, then laughed at himself.


    "I don''t know love, but I know how shallow I am when I look at your feelings for Fu Nanshan. Perhaps, I have never been in love, because love only belongs to those who really give everything. People like me don''t deserve it at all


    I am not in the mood to comfort this man, because my heart is suffering from the loss of Fu Nanshan at this moment.


    When I think of the fact that I can''t see Nanshan every day, I just feel that the value of my life seems to be disappearing.


    In the past, it was for my sister; now, when I thought happiness came, God played such a big joke on me, which made me feel resentful and unfair.


    Love is the only way to know love, but at this moment, I hope I never understand what love is, because in this case, I will not be so unable to let go, the heart will not shed blood.


    After wiping my tears hard, I stood up supporting myself. After a long breath, I spoke to fan muyuan again.


    "Can you go out with me?"


    "Now?"


    Fan muyuan frowned slightly, "are you sure you are in the mood to go out? Leisurely, I don''t think you are in good condition. Otherwise, take a rest and go out again? "

 Chapter 278

    I am not very satisfied with fan muyuan''s proposal.


    Because for me, it''s the same whether I go out early or late.


    Fu Nanshan''s indifference has already made my heart as silent as death.


    Now, although I am still in good condition, I have already lost my motivation to live.


    I don''t know whether I can make my life full of sunshine or not.


    I slowly stood up, palms gently supported forehead, the whole person''s thoughts as if stolen, so deep.


    Maybe sometimes, people will be confused by everything in front of them, and make irrational behavior to hurt their loved ones, but how many people know the helplessness behind these practices?


    "Leisurely?"


    Fan muyuan saw that I still didn''t speak. I was so anxious that I had to jump.


    "Can''t you listen to me? I''m really choked to death by your silence


    I didn''t want fan muyuan to continue to read in my ears, so I stood up.


    "Well, let''s go out."


    "Really?"


    Fan muyuan''s face a little more joy, but some doubt that I do not really want to go out, this eyebrow once again wrinkled.


    "Leisurely, I know you are not very happy. In fact, if you don''t want to, you don''t have to agree. It''s not the result I want to see


    "Just a little bit!"


    I didn''t get angry and rolled my eyes towards him. I waved my hand with a sigh.


    "I''m in a bad mood. It''s better to go out and relax. Don''t worry, I won''t suffer for him any more. It''s not just a joke, it''s true! "


    Fan muyuan was still staring at me. After many times of thinking, he finally agreed to believe it.


    "All right. Now that you have said that, I won''t embarrass you. Let''s go! "


    I nodded to him and walked out of his apartment with fan muyuan.


    However, we just walked out, a flowerpot fell from the second floor, almost hit my head.


    Although I didn''t say anything, fan muyuan couldn''t hold back and scolded the family upstairs.


    "Brain disease, isn''t it? Don''t you know if this thing falls down, it will kill people? "


    The other side quickly opened the window, followed me and fan muyuan to apologize.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that the flowerpot would fall. Aren''t you hurt?"


    "Are you still here when you''re hurt?"


    Fan muyuan''s attitude became worse and worse, and he clenched his fist.


    "Do you believe I''ll call the police and arrest you?"


    "Oh, look what you said. I made this flowerpot unintentionally, not on purpose. If you call the police, you can make me suffer from public security punishment at most. It can''t have any other effect. In that case, you might as well do one less thing! "


    I looked at the person on the second floor in some surprise, and always felt that this person was not simple.


    This is a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s. There is no guilt in his eyes. On the contrary, there is a deep feeling in his eyes.


    This makes me feel very nervous. I don''t know if there is any other secret about the incident just now.


    However, now if fan muyuan is allowed to make trouble, there will be no chance to investigate this man.


    Thinking of this, I immediately grabbed fan muyuan and waved to him.


    "Come on, this guy didn''t mean it. Let''s forget it!"


    "What did you say?"


    Fan muyuan roared angrily.


    "This man almost hurt you. How can you do that? No, I can''t let it go! "


    "All right!"


    I winked at him. After calming fan muyuan down, I turned to apologize to the man upstairs again.


    "I''m really sorry. My friend is so hot tempered that it makes you laugh."


    The other side twisted his eyebrows and thought about it, but he didn''t keep on pestering. He just muttered a few words and closed the window.


    I pulled fan muyuan into his room with some helpless sighs.


    "Why can''t you hold your breath at all?"


    Fan muyuan didn''t think so.


    He felt that as long as someone wanted to hurt me, whether intentionally or unintentionally, he could not tolerate it.


    Therefore, even if I think this person is right today, he can''t just give up, otherwise, it won''t be like him.


    Fan muyuan''s eyes are very serious, so I can''t persuade him.


    However, in fact, it''s good for him to make such a fuss. At least the guy upstairs doesn''t dare to make waves. Even if the man intends to hurt me, after fan muyuan''s appearance, he will have his consideration.


    "Muyuan."


    I caught a glimpse of fan muyuan sitting on the ground in a huff and puff, and slowly went up to ask if he had any idea of further cooperation with Dai Lin, or if there was another contact waiting."How can there be such a person?"


    Fan muyuan was very angry at my suspicions and held his hand slowly.


    "I know I used to be bad, but leisurely, I told you, I just want to live with you and let you fall in love with me? If I''m still entangled with that woman, Darlene, isn''t I breaking my promise


    "This..."


    Facing fan muyuan''s words, I couldn''t help frowning.


    "You have a point. However, Moyuan, if you think about it again, does Dailin have any other ideas for you to realize? I always think it''s not the right time for this flowerpot to fall. "


    Fan muyuan was a little relieved to know that I didn''t doubt him.


    He said that he didn''t know if Darlene had arranged other people''s actions. Anyway, this apartment was really arranged by Darlene, so I guess it might happen.


    However, fan muyuan also said that there is another possibility in this matter, that is, I am too thoughtful and think about some things that are not very complicated.


    "No!"


    I firmly believe in my own judgment and shake my head at fan muyuan.


    "Darlene had been deliberately close to me for a long time, and I knew her habits very well. If she wants to get Nanshan, the best way is not to drive me away, but to make me disappear from the world. "


    "But..."


    Fan muyuan frowned again.


    "What''s in it for her? Leisurely, I really don''t know what''s going on in her mind. "


    My lips rose slightly. "If this woman can be clearly understood, why will you and I become losers. Although she is young, she is not mentally retarded. She has her logical thinking


    Fan muyuan nodded to me frequently, but he nervously held my hand the next moment.


    "How can we live here now that we are in danger? Come with me quickly, so... "


    "Don''t worry!"


    I interrupted fan muyuan''s words, with a little more confidence in my eyes.


    "This woman dare not act rashly. Fu Nanshan will not come to me only once. If I move away, Dai Lin knows that she will not be able to eat! So, the most dangerous place is the safest place! "

 Chapter 279

    Fan muyuan admired my guess very much.


    He said that since the day he came back, he found a lot of different things from me. This kind of novel feeling is the reason why he can''t let me go.


    I laughed at him with self mockery.


    "Fan muyuan. In fact, I''ve never changed my judgment. It''s just that I''ve learned the means of self-protection and defense after all kinds of injuries. It''s nothing! "


    "That''s great!"


    Fan muyuan still gave me a thumbs up.


    "No matter what you say, I believe you are a respectable woman. Leisurely, I love you not just for your looks, but for your unique heart. Now, you see I am so sincere, can you also pay the same love to me? "


    Here we go again.


    I feel deeply helpless about fan muyuan''s stubborn emotional entanglement.


    For him, I don''t want to be too embarrassed.


    I know how much this man cares about me in his heart. He cares about the promise I made to him to be together.


    However, I also understand that this commitment can not really be fulfilled, because I didn''t love him at the beginning.


    The four eyes are opposite. Fan muyuan and I are a little embarrassed.


    Fan Mu is more free and easy than me.


    He coughed a little when he saw the stalemate.


    "Leisurely. I know your temper is very stubborn, but please believe me, no matter how much time, I will wait until you fall in love with me. Now, let''s go out for a walk! "


    I took a look at fan muyuan and felt that he was in a very bad mood. It was not easy for him to say this to me.


    Anyway, there''s nothing to do. I''d better go out for a walk with him or untie fan muyuan''s heart knot.


    For this purpose, I promised fan muyuan to go out with him.


    Fan muyuan''s purpose is very clear. He wants to know everything about my past, whether it''s joy or failure.


    I stopped, turned and glanced at him.


    "You may hate me if you know everything."


    "No!"


    Fan muyuan gave me a firm look with a smile.


    "Not only will I not hate you, but I will continue to love you. Leisurely, I know it''s ridiculous, but please believe me. I really want to know you and become an important person in your life. "


    In the face of his insistence, I had to find a coffee shop to talk with fan muyuan about the past.


    Of course, I also talked about my feelings for Fu Nanshan and me, and I didn''t miss anything.


    Fan muyuan is not a very patient person. However, when listening to me, he didn''t say a word from beginning to end, as if he didn''t want to interrupt me.


    At last, he frowned at me.


    "You''re going to give up because of his mother? Qu Youran, you I know are not such a weak person. You look really ugly now. Do you know? "


    "I know."


    Facing what fan muyuan said, I sighed and waved my hand.


    "I''m really weak. I don''t have the courage to face everything. But what do you think I can do without the support of his family? "


    Fan muyuan held my hand and was very upset with my logic.


    "Shit! If you really love Fu Nanshan, you should give everything. Why give up like this? "


    "Cough..."


    I couldn''t help interrupting fan muyuan and asking him what he was so excited about.


    Maybe he realized that his mood became very fast. Fan muyuan turned around in embarrassment, saying that he was just complaining for me and let Dai Lin take advantage of it.


    "Not necessarily!"


    I am very confident about this.


    Although Fu Nanshan is separated from me, I understand that Fu Nanshan''s character will never be with others. He will keep our promise and our happiness.


    Fan muyuan didn''t ask me to make another promise to leave Fu Nanshan. He just asked me how I would choose if one day God let me and Fu Nanshan live only one life.


    I laughed and looked at fan muyuan''s eyes seriously.


    "I can compensate myself and my children for Fu Nanshan. Do I care if I die early? If only one person can live, then, listen, I will only let him live, because I am willing to give all my strength for this man, even though I may never see him again! "


    Fan muyuan''s eyes became red and swollen.


    At that time, I was just immersed in my own feelings. I didn''t expect that this was the beginning of fan muyuan''s letting me go. I just thought that he was not reconciled at the bottom of his heart."Have tea."


    Fan muyuan pushed the cup to me and waved with a smile.


    "The story you told me is really beautiful. No matter where I go in the future, I will never forget it, I think


    I felt a little red on my face. I thought what he said was strange.


    But, to be honest, I won''t be angry when I chat with fan muyuan now, because the feeling he brings me is a very warm feeling, which can''t be described in a few words.


    In the future, there may be various problems, but I suddenly hope that fan muyuan can also find his happiness.


    "Hello


    Fan muyuan''s thoughts were disturbed by me and he looked at me directly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I smile, holding my head in my hand, and ask what kind of woman he likes most in his heart.


    "Me?"


    Fan muyuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, pondered for a while, and supported his chin with his hand.


    "The person I like should be gentle and quiet. However, I also hope that she can have her own character instead of catering to me. This is not what I want! "


    "It''s bound to happen!"


    With a smile, I reached out to fan muyuan with a bright smile on my face.


    Fan muyuan looked at me in a daze. After being silly for a long time, he also extended his hand.


    After shaking hands, I feel that his attitude towards me seems to have changed a little, without the resentment and irritability he met at first.


    "Where are you going to work in the future?"


    Although I don''t want to mention fan muyuan''s sad story, survival is a very important topic. I still can''t escape completely and ignore everything about him.


    "Me?"


    Fan muyuan twisted his eyebrows and pondered for a while. After some thinking, he told me that he hoped to do fashion design and find the meaning of his life again.


    "Fashion design? Why do you... "


    Fan muyuan stared at me for a while. "Originally, I wanted to create every different costume for you, but now it seems that I can only use these different costume designs to prove myself. Besides, I have no other idea!"

 Chapter 280

    I''m a little embarrassed.


    I didn''t talk about this topic as long as I knew. It''s a stab in fan muyuan''s heart!


    Although I didn''t mean to, but I also have a sense of guilt, feel that all the misfortunes are from their own start, since knowing me, fan muyuan will not lose his bright life.


    Fan Chengming really committed a heinous crime and should be punished. But from my heart, fan muyuan is just a person who was destroyed because of my selfishness. If we want to investigate the responsibility, shouldn''t we start from me?


    Think of these, my eyes are moist, to this man, has no hate.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fan muyuan noticed my reaction and frowned slightly.


    "You look in a bad mood? Is there a problem? "


    "Nothing."


    I still smile and wave to him, with pity in my eyes.


    "I just think about a lot of things in the past. I think, if I haven''t met you before... "


    "Fool!"


    Fan muyuan sighed and shook his head at me. There was some helplessness in his black eyes.


    "If I didn''t meet you, I wouldn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. Although I have nothing now, I feel that I am much happier than those who have no money! "


    I really didn''t expect that fan muyuan could have such an idea, and I am very happy for him from the bottom of my heart.


    "I wish you could understand. I was afraid of you..."


    "How?"


    Fan muyuan gave me a calm smile. In his dark eyes, there was more tenderness.


    I''m thinking, what''s the power that makes a person full of hatred in his heart change so much? Is it my story?


    But I really don''t think I have much charm to change fan muyuan.


    However, although I don''t know what his reason is, I am really happy for him, because I have finally completed the explanation of mother fan, and can make him become a man of indomitable spirit!


    "Leisurely."


    Fan muyuan suddenly spoke to me.


    "You patronize me and ask me, what are you going to do in the future? You can''t continue your acting career, can you


    "Yes, it''s impossible to continue."


    When I say this, my heart is very painful, but I still smile at fan muyuan.


    "Without this dream, I have to take off again. Well, you said, "if I go to be a novelist, will I succeed?"


    After listening to me, fan muyuan nodded.


    "That''s a good idea. Leisurely, I think if you write novels, you can infect a lot of people. Your story can really be an autobiography


    Autobiography?


    I don''t think so.


    "Forget it, what matters to me? In someone''s eyes, I''m afraid it''s just a trick! "


    "Leisurely!"


    Fan muyuan frowned and looked at me, holding my shoulder with his hand, with deep irritability in his eyes.


    "You can''t blame yourself. I won''t allow you to treat yourself like this even if something great happens. You should know that there is nothing in the world that can''t be solved. You can change it if you want to! "


    Fool!


    I look at fan muyuan this innocent appearance, mouth with a little helpless.


    If it is really so easy to change everything, then why should I linger in the abyss of emotion? Sometimes, some problems can''t be solved by what you want.


    However, in order not to hurt fan muyuan''s enthusiasm, I still nodded to him with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll try to do it. But if you fail, don''t talk about me


    "Don''t worry, I won''t!"


    Fan muyuan patted his chest happily.


    "No matter what others say, I will always stand by your side and never doubt your ability, really!"


    I know that every word he said is sincere, so I also use a sincere smile to face fan muyuan in front of me, just because I hope this man can find his pride and happiness.


    "You have a good time!"


    The low voice interrupted my chat with fan muyuan.


    I raised my head and looked at Fu Nanshan coldly.


    Maybe, I should explain to him, but I don''t know what happened. When I saw him interrogate me with the same look as the prisoner, I couldn''t say a word, just turned the beginning stubbornly.


    Fu Nanshan''s deep breathing let me know clearly that he would be angry.


    "What are you doing here?"


    I light mouth, eyes did not look at him.


    "Darlene didn''t really want to be with you? Are you willing to let her go? "


    "Shut up


    Fu Nanshan opened his chair and sat down beside me. There was a trace of indifference in his black pupils."You''ve grown up, haven''t you? Do you know how to stimulate me with these sour words? "


    I stubbornly do not start, do not want to take care of some unreasonable Fu Nanshan.


    "Well, you two talk, I''ll go first..."


    "Don''t go!"


    Fan muyuan looked at me and Fu Nanshan at the same time, and immediately showed his embarrassed eyes.


    "Don''t blame me for the quarrel between you two. It''s very embarrassing for me."


    "Fan muyuan."


    I gave him a cold glance and clenched my fist.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I can tear your mouth at any time. Do you hear me?"


    "What did he say? Are you so angry?"


    Fu Nanshan buttoned my chin with a trace of inquiry on his face.


    "Why, aren''t you and I a couple?"


    "Cheeky!"


    I glared at him fiercely and tried to shake off Fu Nanshan''s arm again, but he pressed my shoulder directly and gave me an overbearing kiss.


    "Pa!"


    I gave him a slap and shed tears of resentment.


    "Fu Nanshan! Do you love someone just by your own rough way? If this is your love, I can tell you clearly that I don''t need it and I don''t want it! "


    What I said was a bit serious. Fu Nanshan didn''t speak for a long time, but just kept staring at me.


    After a while, he turned around.


    "Darlene will never be my woman. You are the only hostess of the Fu family. I don''t care how long you have to wander outside, anyway, I''ve been waiting for you here! "


    When Fu Nanshan stood up that moment, my tears continued to slide, but his mouth is still not willing to forgive.


    "Even if you have to wait for me, it has nothing to do with me. I won''t be soft hearted just because you do it. Don''t worry, I won''t be soft hearted!"


    Fu Nanshan stopped for a while, then spoke again.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can hate me as long as you want. Anyway, I''m sorry for this. You have the right to hate me. Leisurely, I will not waver because of your decision, I still wait for you


    Stupid, stupid!


    I looked at his far away back and cried bitterly, holding his body firmly with both hands.


    This is a good opportunity for you to get rid of me. Why do you refuse? Why

 Chapter 281

    "Don''t cry!"


    Fan muyuan handed me a tissue and sat down with me.


    "Leisurely. You don''t need to do this to Fu Nanshan. There is love in the bottom of my heart. Even if it is fierce on the surface, the other party can feel it. That''s why Fu Nanshan doesn''t give up! "


    I covered my face with my hand, and naturally I knew that from the bottom of my heart.


    However, even if I know this truth, I don''t want to really change anything, because I know very well that Nanshan''s mother will not be soft hearted because of the touching love story between me and her son.


    Recalling the original bit by bit, I just feel that the heart seems to have been deeply pierced a hole, the blood constantly permeated out.


    Fan muyuan saw that I still didn''t want to understand. He went to check out. After that, he suddenly dragged me crazy running in the street.


    "What are you doing?"


    In the face of fan muyuan''s madness, I couldn''t help but resist. Unexpectedly, he stopped at this time and asked me what I felt just now.


    Looking at fan muyuan''s frown, I seem to understand something.


    "You''re saying that I''m too eager for quick success and instant benefit, so I forget to walk together to be fast?"


    "Yes


    Fan muyuan nodded again and clearly expressed his reason for doing so.


    However, he also told me that Fu Nanshan was responsible for this situation.


    If Fu Nanshan is firm enough, he won''t let his beloved woman and his mother quarrel endlessly, so that in the end, there is no way out.


    "Then who are you going to say is wrong?"


    Looking at fan muyuan''s deep eyes, I was also a little anxious and stomped.


    Fan muyuan was not as impatient as I was. Instead, he patted me on the shoulder with his hand and raised his lips slightly.


    "It''s fate that''s wrong about this. You and Fu Nanshan were together because of their children, and finally separated because of their children. In fact, if you are calm, you can think clearly. "


    "How can I understand?"


    Fan muyuan twisted his eyebrows and looked at me, slowly embracing me with his hand.


    "Leisurely, I hope you get happiness, even if the person who makes you happy is not me, it doesn''t matter!"


    I was stunned. I looked at fan muyuan at a loss as if I had been electrocuted.


    The change of this man is really unexpected to me.


    I don''t know what made him change so much, but I can know that every word he said just now is true.


    Fan muyuan used to do illegal things for me, but now he can also let go of my hand. What does this mean?


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Fan muyuan looked at me with deep eyes and shook his head gently.


    "Leisurely. Love a person, do not have to possess. Having experienced so many things, I have seen clearly, and I know that after these situations, what really matters is sincerity. So, I''m willing to set you free! "


    What''s wrong with me?


    Standing in front of fan muyuan, I just feel that my heart is not as happy as I expected, but a little heavy.


    I used to think that as long as I avoid this man, I can be free and happy. However, at this moment, I feel guilty when I see that he is willing to let go.


    "It''s raining!"


    Fan muyuan took off his coat and put it on me with a trace of pity in his eyes.


    "You are already weak. You were hurt a while ago. You can''t get wet. Let''s find a place to sit down and wait for the weather to get better."


    I shook my head, tears still flowing.


    "What is injury? I''ve lost so many important things, and I don''t care about losing more. "


    Fan muyuan didn''t agree. He pulled me to the phone booth and scolded me that I shouldn''t let people who care about me get hurt as well.


    In the face of his concern, I once again failed to hold back my emotions, crying and beating his shoulder with my hand, asking why he had to intervene in my affairs. No one would care if I was frozen to death.


    "No!"


    Fan muyuan pressed me in his arms and gently brushed my long hair.


    "If someone like you has something to do, I''m afraid many people will be sad. Leisurely, your kindness is enough to influence many people. Fu Nanshan used to be a hard hearted businessman, but now he has changed! "


    I looked at fan muyuan in a daze, and my breath was a little short.


    "Is that true? Has Fu Nanshan changed? "


    "Yes


    Fan muyuan nodded to me firmly and told me clearly that although he didn''t have much negotiation with this man before, he had heard other people say something about Fu Nanshan.


    "What if it changes?"I stubborn do not start, the bottom of my heart is still surging with an unhealed pain.


    "Fu Nanshan wanted to keep me just for his own face. If not, why should he be with me? "


    Fan muyuan pursed his lips and laughed. When he looked at me, his eyes became a little low.


    He said that it is useless for anyone to say that Fu Nanshan is a good man. The key is how I judge.


    If I, as a client, do not have the ability to distinguish right from wrong, no matter how hard Fu Nanshan tries, he will eventually lose me. Moreover, I''m afraid that the speed of losing will be faster and faster.


    "You..."


    I''m a little discouraged.


    Now fan muyuan doesn''t swear, but every word he says is much worse and more hurtful than swearing.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    Fan muyuan bent over to me again, frowning slightly.


    "If you think about it, make the final choice."


    "What''s your hurry?"


    I suddenly began to be afraid and didn''t want to answer fan muyuan immediately.


    However, fan muyuan was aware of my temper and directly grasped my hand, looking at me with deep eyes.


    After he looked at me like this, I began to panic and didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    It seems that he knows my mood. Fan muyuan expresses that he just wants me to make a choice between him and Fu Nanshan. If the decision is difficult, he can choose none.


    I''m a little bit awkward, low mouth.


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    Fan muyuan still smile, very calm to my ear, "I do this, just hope to help you see your heart clearly. You still have love for Fu Nanshan! "


    I want to deny it very much, only when I want to speak, I feel that my vocal cord has lost its function and I can''t say a word.


    "All right."


    I lowered my head to fan muyuan, and tears fell like broken pearls.


    "I admit I can''t let Fu Nanshan go. You won, OK?"


    Fan muyuan nodded my forehead and shook his head at me calmly.


    "I never thought about it. Leisurely, there''s no winning or losing in this kind of thing

 Chapter 282

    Didn''t you win or lose?


    I looked at fan muyuan in a daze, and felt that every word he said now had his deep meaning, as if the guy who used to be cynical and only knew how to hurt others had disappeared.


    For all this, in fact, I can not accept, and even, there will be a feeling that he is pretending to be kind.


    Fan muyuan seems to understand this. When he looks at me, he has a light sadness on his face.


    "It''s impossible for you to forgive me at once. I know how much resentment you have in your heart. It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait until you believe me


    I twisted my eyebrows and thought for a moment, and asked this guy what he would do if I didn''t believe that he had changed all my life.


    Fan muyuan was slightly stunned, then he gave me a smile and told me his answer clearly.


    "No matter what you think, I just want to be myself, that''s enough. Although, I will have such a trace of regret, but I am very clear, as long as paid, then this life is worth it


    Is it worth the effort?


    I began to think about whether I had judged my feelings correctly for so many days.


    Perhaps, fan muyuan knows more about love than I do, because his every action represents his persistence in feelings, and this persistence can''t make me angry.


    I stretched out my hand to support my forehead. After some careful consideration, I began to consider whether to re position my feelings with Fu Nanshan, because the times are progressing, and the mode of feelings is no longer what I thought.


    "Your face is so red, isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    When I heard fan muyuan say that, I touched my forehead with my hand. Then I found that I had a fever.


    "Too bad, I seem to be ill!"


    "It''s not like, it''s really sick!"


    Fan muyuan came over worried and grabbed my hand in his arms.


    "Why don''t you know how to treat yourself better? Look what you''ve done to yourself? No, I must take good care of you, or I will be beaten to death when Fu Nanshan comes to take you back


    "Wait!"


    I interrupted fan muyuan and asked him uncomfortably what he meant and why he wanted to make a choice instead of me.


    Fan muyuan didn''t have any emotion, just calmly told me that one day, Fu Nanshan would leave with me, and he must be a free and easy person.


    "Don''t be surprised!"


    Fan muyuan interrupted me and came up to me with a smile. He made it clear that he just wanted to love me well, instead of asking me to do what he likes. He felt that to really love someone is not to let the person he likes be bound for a lifetime, but to let her be completely free.


    Is this guy really open?


    I don''t know if fan muyuan did this to test whether my heart is with him or not, but I really can''t answer now, because there are so many worries about Fu Nanshan that I can''t go back to him immediately.


    Even if I knew that Dailin would dig traps for me and Fu Nanshan anytime and anywhere, I could not respond to Fu Nanshan''s love before I opened my heart to accept Zhao Xiu.


    "Anyway, thank you for helping me understand what I want!"


    Fan muyuan laughed awkwardly.


    "Leisurely, I''d rather you didn''t say these two words to me. Because I used to owe you countless things. "


    Looking at the embarrassment on fan muyuan''s face, I suddenly feel that this man actually has his loveliness.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you are really good for me. Fan muyuan, I don''t care about the past. I hope you don''t think about it, OK? "


    Fan muyuan stared at me for a while, as if he understood something. He didn''t continue to say those words of apology, but just stayed with me.


    Looking at his shy appearance, I suddenly had an idea in my mind.


    If I didn''t have my sister and Fu Nanshan didn''t meet me first, would I like this man?


    According to common sense, fan muyuan was a very shy man at the beginning. He would feel nervous when talking to me. It seems that such a person is not to my taste.


    However, without those things, I also know that this man will not become what he is now. He can have a bright future, and all this has disappeared because of my selfishness.


    Thinking of this, I lowered my head in chagrin.


    Life has always been imagined by no one.


    I wiped the tears from the corner of my eyes. After a moment''s silence, I opened my mouth to fan muyuan.


    "It doesn''t rain now, can we go?"


    Fan muyuan flurried open the door of the telephone booth and went out first.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to be rude to you, I...""You are not impolite."


    Looking at fan muyuan nervous, I smile.


    Although everything seems to be different now, I think maybe this is a good start.


    Fan muyuan''s gentleness may enable me to find a more suitable object for him. In this way, I can make up for the lack of my heart, so as to make up for my previous cheating on him.


    However, I know that fan muyuan certainly does not like me to introduce his girlfriend directly, so I don''t plan to do it now, so I can''t get the time to lift a stone and hit myself in the foot, which is not worth the loss.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Fan muyuan stares at me a little puzzled.


    "Leisurely, I found that since you were with me, you always lost your mind intentionally or unconsciously. Is there anything you can''t let go? If so, don''t hide it. I don''t want to... "


    "All right!"


    I waved to fan muyuan and coughed awkwardly.


    "I''m fine. I just thought about something. During the journey, fan muyuan has decided to travel. What can I do? "


    Fan muyuan thought and made his choice.


    "I can''t get out of here. I promised my parents that I would keep my home. So I can''t travel until I get ahead. Leisurely, I''m sorry! "


    "Nothing!"


    I gave a thumbs up to fan muyuan.


    "If you think like this, it means that you have grown up. In this way, although I have to travel far away, I won''t worry too much about the situation on your side. Fan muyuan, I hope the next time I come back, I can see that you have your own achievements! "


    Fan muyuan''s face showed his bright smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down. No matter for whom, I will try my best to pursue my future. No matter how hard the day is, I will never give up! "

 Chapter 283

    After I left from fan muyuan, I just felt that things are changeable.


    Sometimes, people who look fierce are not really hopeless bad people, and weak people may not be really kind, just like Darlene.


    Holding her head in the palm, I feel that dealing with this kind of person really relies on her own mental strength, because she will come out and bite me anytime and anywhere, and it can make me have no resistance.


    Slowly moving forward, I thought of Fu Nanshan who said that he would take me to travel.


    Although I can''t get what I want now, since I have made a promise to each other, I think I can complete the tour by myself.


    Tourist guides are also what the society needs most.


    I think as long as I seize the opportunity, it will be a new business opportunity for me to change my life.


    Take out the mobile phone, I was going to look through the ticket, I felt a chilly feeling behind.


    "I advise you not to move, or my knife will not have eyes!"


    Although I can''t see the appearance of the person behind me, this kind of cool feeling makes me feel familiar.


    Do you mean


    "Will you go or not?"


    The man roared impatiently, and the dagger pressed harder against my waist.


    "I warn you, if you drag on like this, the next second, I''ll put a knife into your body!"


    I didn''t continue to talk, just followed him to a secluded corner. After that, I saw who appeared in front of me.


    "Fan Chengming, is it really you?"


    Listen to me, fan Chengming''s smile became more indifferent.


    "Qu leisurely, do you remember me. I thought that you are a noble man, forgetting many things! "


    "How?"


    I gave him a cold look.


    "No matter how I forget things, I can''t forget your name. Everything you do to our family, I will never forget even if I die! "


    "Oh


    Fan Chengming''s face was a little more complacent, and his brows wrinkled at me.


    "Are you thinking about me all the time? Originally, I still wanted to kill you to vent my anger for myself. But now I think there are other advantages to keeping you. "


    Looking at the disgusting look in fan Chengming''s eyes, I spat at him.


    "Don''t be disgusting. I don''t feel that way about you! I tell you, I will remember you, just because you are my lifelong enemy! There''s nothing else at all


    Fan Chengming''s smile disappeared little by little.


    He slowly close to me, after a pause, suddenly grabbed my neck.


    "Do you think that if you treat me like this, I can''t do anything about you? Song leisurely, please listen to me. I''m not fan muyuan. I won''t be so kind to you. If you dare to play tricks with me, you will die! "


    I know very well how hard fan Chengming''s heart is, so at such a time, he can''t beat the stone with his eggs.


    "What are you going to do?"


    With a cold smile, fan Chengming came up and took my arm. He told me clearly that the only way to change the problem was to help him deal with Fu Nanshan.


    Such an answer is not acceptable to me.


    If I have to let one person live between me and Fu Nanshan, I''d rather Fu Nanshan live, because this is my only choice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fan Chengming looked at me hesitating, his mouth raised a sneer, the knife slowly hit my face, asked if I was going to die.


    Looking at this man so indifferent smile, my eyes also more a trace of irritability.


    "No nonsense. Since your request is not what I can do, don''t talk so much nonsense. I''ll kill you today! "


    I closed my eyes and thought I would die in fan Chengming''s hands. Who knows, a man suddenly appeared and directly blocked the knife in fan Chengming''s hands.


    "You are crazy!"


    Fan Chengming didn''t expect that his younger brother muyuan would appear to stop his plan, and his face became chilly in an instant.


    "Brother."


    Fan muyuan still stood in front of him and sighed at him.


    "I know you have a lot of worries in your heart. However, you can''t hurt innocent people just because you are not willing to. Leisurely do everything, because you did those bastard things, you should reflect on yourself, rather than use this unreasonable means to deal with her


    I didn''t expect that this man would protect me. At that moment, my tears fell down and I looked at muyuan with some choking.


    "You idiot! Why do you want to come? "


    Fan muyuan turned and looked at me with a faint smile.


    "Although I said that I would not travel with you, it does not mean that I will not protect you for the last time!"last?


    I felt a pain in my heart. I always felt that what this guy said indicated something else.


    Fan muyuan turned again and looked at his brother, insisting that I leave safely.


    "I can''t do it!"


    Fan Chengming still refuses his request, his eyebrows full of anger.


    "You are not qualified to ask me for this! Brother, I know that you love her, but what I care more is that this man has made us homeless! "


    "Who destroyed her happiness first?"


    Fan muyuan interrupted him again, with some bitterness on his lips.


    "Brother, I really..."


    Fan Chengming slaps him hard and asks fan muyuan again if he really wants to fight with him like this.


    I was worried that something might happen to fan muyuan and wanted to stop him, but unexpectedly, fan muyuan drove me away directly.


    "Leisurely, that''s all I can do for you. Cheng Ming is my brother. I can''t deal with him because of you, but I won''t hurt you either! "


    I don''t know what to say. I''m just a little depressed by fan muyuan''s persistent attitude.


    If you can, who would expect each other to have hatred.


    "Sister, the enemy is in front of you. What are you waiting for?"


    When I saw Tingting appear, I was shocked.


    "Sister, how can you?"


    Tingting''s eyes with a trace of despair, sneered at me.


    "I thought you would avenge me, but I''m really disappointed with your performance now! Do you know how much pain the person in front of you has brought me? "


    Fan Chengming saw that his sister spoke clearly. It seemed that he was frightened, so he dropped the dagger and left.


    When I blocked my sister and tried to explain all this, Tingting hit me with her hand, which angered fan muyuan.


    "Madman, what are you doing?"


    Tingting saw that I was protected by fan muyuan, with a trace of ridicule in her eyes.


    "I didn''t expect my sister to be so dissolute! After leaving Fu Nanshan, I was fooling around with the fan family? "

 Chapter 284

    "You''ve gone too far!"


    Although I have always been tolerant of my sister, it does not mean that I can tolerate her and every hateful word she says to me when I face her humiliation.


    However, no matter how angry I was, my sister always showed a lukewarm attitude, as if these things had nothing to do with her. This kind of appearance really made me shudder.


    In life, there may be a lot of things that make us all involuntarily, but my sister''s performance really let me feel very disappointed, and even felt that everything I had done for her was meaningless.


    "What do you think I do?"


    My sister coldly opened her mouth and walked towards me, but fan muyuan didn''t let me get too close to her because her sister didn''t behave politely to me just now. Fan muyuan didn''t trust her to contact me at all.


    Tingting looked at me and was protected. She waved her hand helplessly.


    "Oh, it seems that someone is lucky. There are flower protectors everywhere. But don''t forget that the fan family are all our enemies. If you get too close to them, I won''t forgive you. "


    I had a headache holding my forehead with my hand. I explained to my sister that fan muyuan was not a bad person. She shouldn''t put hatred on innocent people. She should be more open-minded.


    However, after I said that, my sister''s whole mood was instantly intensified, and tears fell down.


    "You only know how to make me give in, but I thought that one day I would suffocate because of the hatred in my heart! Do you know how ridiculous your idea is


    I bowed my head and knew I was wrong.


    Fan muyuan knew that I was in a dilemma, so he took the initiative to stand up.


    "If you have anything to do with me, don''t be angry with your sister. Qu Tingting, I know my elder brother has done a lot of wrong things to you. As the saying goes, "one for another, if you want, I can give you my life!"


    "Good!"


    Tingting drags her head up with a smile on her lips.


    "If you are really willing to give your life, I can let your elder brother go. But I''m not a fool. I have no reason to believe that what you say is true, right? "


    Fan muyuan picked up the dagger on the ground and gave my sister a light glance.


    "I know what you think in your heart!"


    "No!"


    Although fan muyuan has done a lot of wrong things before, I don''t want him to pay his life as a price, because the price is really too big!


    "Why not?"


    My sister''s eyes flashed a little fierce breath.


    "Don''t tell me you''ve fallen in love with fan muyuan! Sister, Fu Nanshan has done so many things for you. I don''t believe you will forget so much. So now you''d better not stop me, or I''ll make you regret it! "


    Seeing that my sister still wanted to do that, I grabbed the dagger in fan muyuan''s hand with my hand directly, and my eyes became cold when I looked at my sister.


    "You have never been a cruel person. Why have you changed now? Do you want life to be so miserable from now on? You are my sister. I don''t want you to be unhappy, but I won''t tolerate doing bad things! "


    Bai Haoyue came over to me and reminded me not to speak harshly to my sister, but I still didn''t give in, because I knew that no matter my sister, it would be too late.


    I reached out and hit my sister, shaking.


    My sister is crying, but I suddenly find that I can''t find her pain. On the contrary, I think she is playing with me and wants to act in front of me, so as to make me give up protecting fan muyuan.


    Shaking forward, I shook my head at my sister.


    "When did you become so cruel? Tingting, in the past, you were really unhappy, but now the fan family has been punished. Why do you still refuse to let them go? "


    Tingting smiles at me indifferently, saying that I am the one who is making trouble from beginning to end. If my idea is not changing, she doesn''t have to take revenge by her own means.


    What''s more, fan muyuan didn''t really pay for her life. She didn''t do anything wrong. My blame should not have been.


    I''m not happy that there''s no logic.


    Today''s sister, really become unreasonable.


    "You think I''ll believe you''re innocent if I say that? Tingting, fan muyuan, I''m Baoding. If you must hurt me, come to me! "


    "Enough!"


    Bai Haoyue stretched out her hand to hold my wrist. There was a deep disappointment in the eyes of the whole person.


    I naturally know the disappointment in his eyes.


    However, even if it is clear that I have lost my sense of propriety, I still don''t want to change this idea.


    "Bright moon. Maybe we''ve never been people with the same ideas, so we can''t do things according to each other''s wishes, but I can tell you one thing clearly, I don''t want you to make my sister become a person with no manners and the ability to distinguish right from wrong! "White Haoyue''s face from red to black, my mood also began to become less friendly.


    "It''s you, not Tingting, who don''t distinguish right from wrong. As far as I''m concerned, what Tingting is doing is right. She really knows how to be herself, but you are just running away! "


    Escape?


    I just sneered at what he said.


    "If I really escape, I won''t keep my sister in my heart. Haoyue, I tell you clearly, never challenge my patience, otherwise, you will regret it


    I took fan muyuan by the arm and left with him.


    After going out, fan muyuan frowned a little worried.


    "Leisurely, for me..."


    I stopped and asked him not to worry about it, because I should have handled my sister''s affairs myself instead of him.


    Even though he said that, fan muyuan was still very sorry. He told me several times that he was willing to persuade his sister for me.


    "No more."


    I waved to fan muyuan and laughed at myself.


    "Tingting is my sister. I know how stubborn my sister is. To put it bluntly, if she doesn''t want to understand, it''s useless even if people all over the world try to persuade her. "


    Fan muyuan followed me closely, but his face was still gloomy.


    Facing such a guilty man, I feel helpless.


    If I can, I should comfort him. However, fan muyuan is not the man I can persuade with one or two words. In his heart, there are still many contradictions.


    I followed him to the place where he used to quarrel, and I stopped again.


    "Moyuan. I don''t know if my sister will be rude to you any more, but I hope you will be safe, and the way to do this is to leave me! "

 Chapter 285

    "I won''t do that!"


    After I finished my thought, fan muyuan refused my request directly, and firmly let me know that the most important thing in his heart is not whether he can live happily, but whether I can live well.


    I can''t accept the idea that fan muyuan continues to give everything for me, and I''m going to leave.


    "Leisurely, you wait!"


    Fan muyuan reached out and held me, with some guilt in his eyes.


    "I know you''re in a mess now, but please let me take care of you for Fu Nanshan for a while. At least, don''t drive me away until I know how big brother came out and why he was so anxious to kill you, OK?"


    I turned impatiently and sneered at him.


    "Why does your brother want to kill me? The fall of your fan family is all caused by me. There is no reason why he will spare me if he has time to retaliate! "


    Fan muyuan wiped the tears on my face with deep guilt.


    However, when we were arguing with each other, my hands pulled me over and held me firmly.


    "Why don''t you let me know? Leisurely, you are stupid. What should I do if you are hurt? Forget it, this time, it''s not all your responsibility! "


    I feel very puzzled about Fu Nanshan''s performance.


    "Why do you know I''m in trouble? Did someone tell you? "


    "This..."


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes turned and once again straightened my shoulder.


    "Leisurely, no matter who told me, it doesn''t matter. As long as you can come back, I will be satisfied!"


    "Yes


    Fan muyuan also asked Fu Nanshan to advise me, reminding me that the best way now is to stay with Fu Nanshan. Only in this way can we solve the problem that his brother still wants to sneak attack.


    "No good?"


    I still feel bad about it, and my brow is frowning again.


    "Although it is necessary to go back to Nanshan, I think one thing is more important than that."


    "No?"


    Fan muyuan looked at me a little puzzled and didn''t think much of what I said.


    "Is there anything more important than your life with Fu Nanshan?"


    "Darlene, of course."


    I calmly turned to look at Fu Nanshan and said that although the existence of Dai Lin was not created by Fu Nanshan, the most important person to lead the way was his most important family.


    "So what?"


    Fu Nanshan grabbed my wrist anxiously and spoke again.


    "I have made it clear to my mother that I must live with you. No matter how she obstructs me, I will always be willing to live with you!"


    I held my arms and looked at him with some helplessness in my eyes.


    If the feeling is really just a casual care can be done, why there are so many people in the world will suffer for this?


    I have to believe that Fu Nanshan''s love is based on his mother''s change.


    "Nanshan."


    I went up and held his face in my hand. After a moment of silence, I spoke again.


    "You really care about me and move me. However, I''m sorry that you can''t be the woman who makes my heart tied. I think it should be over between you and me! "


    "Impossible!"


    Fu Nanshan once again took my hand, with great emotional fluctuations.


    I dare not look into his eyes, because I know that I can''t have much courage to accept his questioning. There is a big gap in my heart. This question is destined to make me feel bad about him.


    As for people, they always avoid the heavy and take the light to solve problems.


    I think that if I want to live with Nanshan to deal with his mother''s ruthlessness, I would rather be a simple person than be obsessed with the past all the time.


    "Nanshan. I know you love me, but some things can''t be counted by love. My whole heart is in a mess now. It''s really hard for you to let me live with you like this. "


    When Fu Nanshan looked at me, there was deep resentment in his eyes.


    Of course, I know how much he is attached to each other''s feelings, and I know that what I do is not only a man''s infatuation, but also the feelings of each other for so much time.


    However, if close to Fu Nanshan is destined to bring him harm, then I would rather choose to do things by protecting him than watch him pay all the costs for me.


    I don''t know fan Chengming''s cruelty, so I can''t make a choice easily under such circumstances.


    Fist slowly clenched, I toward Fu Nanshan showed a bit of indifference smile, take the initiative to embrace fan muyuan''s arm.


    "You think I still love you? Fu Nanshan, don''t be silly. My feelings for you have long been put down. Now, what I want is a good life, but in my life, there is no you at all. ""Lie!"


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes became more indifferent, and his hands clenched and loosened.


    Looking at his chest undulating with anger, I knew I didn''t do enough, so I went up and pushed him with my hand, almost roaring.


    "You say I''m lying, do you know what I want? If you don''t even know what I want, what qualification do you have to shout here? I tell you, what I want is to stay away from your family! "


    If my decision just now is nothing, then at this moment, my words are enough to hurt people.


    I can clearly see the pain in Fu Nanshan''s eyes, but unfortunately, I can do nothing, because for me, to leave Fu Nanshan is really to protect him and be good to him.


    Gradually calm down, my eyes more indifferent, gentle to this man no longer exists.


    "If I can''t change my attitude. Anyway, I''ve already told you what I should say. You can do the rest by yourself! "


    "Don''t go!"


    Fu Nanshan hugged me from behind, that kind of gentle, let me really want to leave with him.


    However, I know I can''t be so selfish, because compared with me, Fu Nanshan has done a lot. That kind of pay really moved me.


    Ruthlessly open his hands, I once again ridicule Fu Nanshan.


    "Are you still not a man? I''ve made it so clear. Don''t you understand? I tell you, I won''t be with a man like this, because I like people who can give me a sense of security


    "So can I!"


    "You can''t!"


    I looked at Fu Nanshan with a straight face, holding my fist a little bit.


    "All you can give me is what you think of as happiness. But have you ever thought how much pain your family will make me? "


    "That can change!"


    "Ha ha!"


    I laugh at myself, and my eyes become sharp.


    "Maybe I can change it, but I don''t want to wait any longer!"

 Chapter 286

    "People don''t want you. What else do you want to insist on?"


    The appearance of Dailin makes the situation more complicated.


    I''m still very angry about fan Chengming''s escape.


    "Darlene, are you crazy? Fan Chengming is in life imprisonment. How can you... "


    "Money can make the devil push the mill. What''s the difficulty in getting a man out?"


    Dailin gave me a smile and shook her head.


    "I thought Qu Youran knew where he lost, but you still don''t know. Well, I''ve always been kind. I''ll tell you


    Dai Lin came over to me, grabbed my hand, sneered and said that no matter what you want to get in this world, you have to pay relative things. Otherwise, you will be a total failure.


    I was disgusted by her idea and thought she was ridiculous.


    If money can really solve the problem, how can there be so many scarred people?


    For this, I was about to retort when Fu Nanshan pulled away Dai Lin.


    "I''ll take care of it here. Go away!"


    Dai Lin looked a little upset and gave Fu Nanshan a push.


    "Are you a man? Can we not count what we have done? Why, don''t you want this woman to know what you''ve done behind your love for her? "


    Looking at the difference between them, I suddenly feel afraid. Some things I can''t believe seem to emerge slowly.


    "Fu Nanshan, what did you do with Dai Lin? Why did he say that? Tell me when you get there! "


    Fu Nanshan''s face is more painful, he slowly came towards me, eyes full of sadness.


    "I I don''t know how to explain it. That day, after you quarreled with me, I was drunk, and I... "


    "Pa!"


    Without hesitation, I gave Fu Nanshan a slap and looked at him with more anger in my eyes.


    "Do you want to be shameless? At the beginning, such a thing did not happen. I should have told you very clearly that it was the last time. If you do it again, I will completely end it with you? "


    "I know. But this time I didn''t want to! "


    "Joke!"


    I looked at the man in front of me in despair, constantly shirking responsibility, and my body was shaking.


    "Are you forced to sleep with people by women? Fu Nanshan, how many times do you have to tell me such a lie! Let me tell you clearly, if you want to be so shameless, I not only don''t love you, but also hate you! "


    Fu Nanshan and I, as if separated by a gap that can never be crossed, each other''s faces are not good-looking.


    It''s just that, maybe he made a big mistake, so fu Nanshan didn''t say much, just stood in front of me willingly and bowed his head to apologize.


    "Whether you hate me or love me, I''ll admit what I''m wrong. Leisurely, I just need to know that there is no one else in your heart! As for Darlene, I will not marry her, let alone love her


    I turned my head and didn''t want to answer him, let alone give him any expectation.


    In fact, I know that Fu Nanshan must have been calculated by Dai Lin, but my pride will never allow me to forgive him easily.


    "Fu Nanshan, please go. I don''t want to see you any more. If you insist on standing in front of me, you can only force me to death! "


    Fan muyuan took my hand and shook his head at me, hoping that I could give Fu Nanshan more opportunities, but I was really in agony at this time.


    I know that the man I love most has a relationship with other women. This kind of pain is enough to accompany me all my life.


    Before, Liu Xuanxuan had been in the Fu family for a long time. Fu Nanshan had to take care of Fu Baoer and her because of his elder brother. I can tolerate that.


    However, at this moment, Dailin is just a woman who just appeared in his life for a short time. He can be so unscrupulous to follow this woman together. This feeling of being betrayed makes me really miserable.


    Palm a little bit, I trembled bit of the lip, after some thinking, slowly raised his head.


    "Darlene. I want you to know clearly that I didn''t lose to you, but I gave up myself. I don''t want the three of us to suffer together in this emotional dispute. I don''t want it! "


    Dailin''s eyes were deep, as if she were thinking about something.


    But soon, she came out of her meditation.


    "The music is leisurely. No matter how much you say, it''s useless, because I won''t give in. In this world, love cannot be compromised. "


    I laughed at myself and thought I was really stupid.


    Love can not give in, is how easy to understand things, but I was kind to the enemy, so that now, I once again lost Fu Nanshan.


    That kind of hurt pain, let me really can''t forgive myself, more can''t forgive Fu Nanshan.Taking a deep breath, I wiped away my tears and looked at them calmly.


    "Now that something has happened, there must be a solution. Well, you two can be together and I''ll just quit! "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan was very angry about my change.


    "How can you leave? I love you so much. What should I do when you leave? Can''t you just put everything down and stay with me like before


    "Fu Nanshan!"


    I interrupted him with a roar, and my eyes became red and swollen.


    "Would you mind your attitude? It''s impossible to go back to the past! You may think you are right, but my heart can''t go back to the past. When I''m not with you, I don''t doubt if there are other women in your heart! "


    Maybe my words were a little harsh, or maybe Fu Nanshan himself knew that some things were difficult to deal with. Neither of US continued to argue about it.


    In fact, I also know very well that even if Dailin quits, the relationship between Fu Nanshan and me can''t go back to the past. It''s like a nail on the board and can''t be changed.


    My eyes a little uncomfortable, in silence for a while, or made their own choice.


    "Fu Nanshan, you''d better go. Since you say you don''t want to hurt me, do your own thing well and don''t let me worry about you any more. Is that ok? "


    After standing in the same place for a long time, Fu Nanshan turned around.


    "Good. Since you want me to leave, I have nothing to say. But, leisurely, for the last time, I won''t be with other women, especially Darlene, whether it''s for you or not


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    Darlene was infuriated by him, and her mood was a little out of control.


    "You don''t like me so much?"


    "Yes


    Fu Nanshan gave her a blank look.


    "I don''t think a woman like you needs sympathy!"

 Chapter 287

    I can clearly understand Dai Lin''s resentment, because when I was compared with Liu Xuanxuan, I actually had a lot of painful feelings, and this feeling made me really on pins and needles, and I couldn''t relax at all.


    Fu Nanshan really wanted to hold my hand, but for various reasons, he did not do so. Instead, he chose to leave in front of me. That attitude made me think that I had a grudge against this man.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Fan muyuan reached out and hit Fu Nanshan in the face. He was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Why did you choose that? Leisurely so love you, you are wronged and how? Don''t forget, you are a man


    Fu Nanshan wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and his special indifference was in his eyes.


    "If you are willing to accept me, why do you talk so much nonsense to me? In fact, the fundamental problem lies in leisurely''s refusal to accept me. That''s why so many problems exist! "


    Looking at the loss on my face, fan muyuan felt very distressed.


    Sometimes, I really can''t tell how much sincerity Fu Nanshan has for me. Why every time he stands in front of me, I can''t see him learn to give up like others?


    Fu Nanshan came over to me. When I was escaping, he directly hooked my chin with his hand.


    "When are you going to hold on? Do you want all people to think that I am a cold-blooded animal to give up


    I looked up at Fu Nanshan, but I couldn''t say a word, because I felt that at such a time, what I said was quite abrupt and unconvincing.


    Fu Nanshan released his hand and looked at me with deep fatigue in his eyes.


    Fan muyuan didn''t know what I thought. He just thought that Fu Nanshan was not gentle enough, so he twisted his arm with his hand.


    "You are very good at speaking, but how can you not say a word at this time?"


    "Don''t blame him!"


    I was silent for a long time before I completely held down the tangled feeling.


    It''s very difficult for Fu Nanshan to lie in front of me.


    "Now that they have a new love, how can they care about my feelings? Fan muyuan, don''t say anything that makes people unhappy, or you''ll end up thanking them! "


    Fu Nanshan''s face obviously became ugly. The method I chose was to let him fall for it. I thought that the man in front of me had already had feelings.


    "Nanshan."


    Dailin opened her mouth and put her hand around his arm.


    "She doesn''t like you so much. What else can she insist on. I think you choose to give up, at least I will stay by your side in the future, don''t you say


    How disgusting!


    I looked at Dai Lin holding Fu Nanshan''s arm. I really wanted to vomit.


    This kind of affectation woman, how can take my best Fu Nanshan? I really can''t accept such an ending.


    "Muyuan."


    Quickly step up and hold fan muyuan''s arm, I deliberately make a whiny voice.


    "Let''s go too. Don''t be the light bulb in other people''s eyes, OK?"


    Although fan muyuan didn''t say anything, he also took the initiative to cooperate with me and put his arms around me.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    "Wait!"


    Fu Nanshan blocked me and fan muyuan, looking at me in the eyes of some irritable.


    "You really want to live with him?"


    I pursed a smile, a mocking smile in my nose.


    "If I don''t think about it, how can I hold my arm with fan muyuan? You are a little too funny


    Fu Nanshan still did not leave, but continued to walk towards me, with some exploration in his black eyes.


    "It''s not a funny topic. If fan muyuan really fell in love with you, there would not be so much performance. And if you two really fell in love, how could your body be so rigid? "


    Fan muyuan ignored Fu Nanshan''s words. Instead, he pressed me in his arms and kissed me with a smile.


    "Who said we didn''t love each other? Please don''t speculate, OK


    Fu Nanshan''s fist clenched tightly, I can clearly hear the sound of his fist rubbing. At this moment, I was still in a cold sweat for fan muyuan. I was afraid that Fu Nanshan would really do something hurtful. That would be bad.


    I gave an embarrassed smile.


    "Muyuan, why explain something to people who don''t understand? It''s not a waste of time?"


    Fan muyuan didn''t give in and put his arm around me even harder.


    "Leisurely, how can it be superfluous? If someone wants to know our love story, it''s OK to talk about it. Besides, I don''t think he was malicious. After all, Fu Shao once fell in love with you


    What''s going on?I''m a little surprised. I don''t know why fan muyuan said that.


    Fu Nanshan, who had always been very confident, could not calm down.


    "It looks like you''ve really made up your mind, haven''t you? Leisurely, since you want to live with fan muyuan, we''ll be out of touch in the future! "


    My body trembled again, and I felt as if I could not make such a hasty decision.


    Fu Nanshan saw that I was silent, and his heart seemed to be more profound.


    He walked towards fan muyuan, with a sort of mocking look on his lips.


    "Fan muyuan. You said you were in love, but why leisurely did not dare to break contact with me? You''re not being sentimental. What is it? "


    "You..."


    Fan muyuan''s face became a little embarrassed and turned to stare at me.


    I''m sorry for him, but after hesitating for a long time, I can''t help him.


    It''s just that fan muyuan''s brain is more intelligent, and he soon came up with a way.


    "Fu Nanshan, even if you don''t agree to break up with you, what can you prove? Do you think I will hate leisurely when you show off like this? No, I''m sincere about leisurely, so no matter what you do, you can''t change my firm determination. "


    Fu Nanshan''s face was even more ugly. His eyes seemed to eat us, which made people shudder.


    I hugged fan muyuan''s arm, but there was no chance to escape. Fu Nanshan had firmly grasped my hand and led me away from fan muyuan.


    "Let go of leisurely!"


    Fan muyuan was anxious to catch up, but he was stopped by Dai Lin,


    "why?"


    Fan muyuan especially impatiently glanced at Dailin, "I have important things to deal with, please don''t stop me, OK?"


    There was still a smile on her lips.


    "What''s the hurry? Fu Nanshan is not a tiger. He won''t eat your woman! "


    In the face of this woman''s repeated entanglement, fan muyuan is still a little grumbling in his heart.


    "What are you going to tell me? Darlene, if you want me to help you deal with leisurely, I will never agree


    "Don''t get excited!"


    Dailin reached out and patted fan muyuan on the shoulder. There was a shrewd look in her eyes.


    "What I want to talk to you is naturally what you like to listen to. Don''t worry, I''m not interested in the life and death of Qu leisurely!"

 Chapter 288

    Fan muyuan didn''t feel much about what she said.


    "Whatever you want to discuss, I won''t agree!"


    This idiot!


    Dailin''s face became a little embarrassed, palm to waist, thinking to get rid of the man.


    However, if you are so impulsive at this time, your original plan may be completely destroyed.


    After withdrawing her hand, Dailin gave fan muyuan a smile.


    "Since the Tao is different, let''s not conspire with each other. I don''t care what you want to do in the future. Fan muyuan, I''m glad you''re free! "


    Fan muyuan is very uneasy about the change of Dailin.


    According to this person''s temperament, he should be penny pinching. However, things didn''t develop as he thought.


    Dailin knows that he will doubt himself, but she has no explanation for this doubt. Anyway, sometimes the explanation just makes people feel hypocritical, so she just opens herself up to be herself.


    Looking at the way she left, fan muyuan suddenly had a sense of accomplishment.


    It turns out that when I really fight to protect a person, I can have so much courage to face these problems.


    "Why are you giggling alone?"


    When I went back, I saw that fan muyuan was like this, and his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "You and Darlene..."


    "Don''t get me wrong!"


    Fan muyuan immediately waved to me.


    "I''m not going to work with that kind of woman. Don''t worry, I just want to live for myself


    So it is!


    After listening to these words, I was a little relieved.


    In fact, as long as fan muyuan can understand what people need to do to live, I am not always suspicious of him.


    "Leisurely, what about Fu Nanshan? Didn''t you two go to talk? Why did you come back alone? "


    I waved to fan muyuan with helplessness in my eyes.


    "Fu Nanshan just wants me to give in, but how can I promise? So, after the quarrel, we broke up in a bad mood. "


    Fan muyuan is still a little anxious about this.


    "Is that really all? In my opinion, you should do well... "


    Fan muyuan''s mother-in-law makes me feel speechless. I can only go up to remind him not to interfere in my affairs casually. Since I choose to separate from Fu Nanshan, I naturally have my own reasons. As a friend, his interference will make me very embarrassed.


    "Sorry."


    Fan muyuan took the initiative to apologize to me for intervening, and let me know that there was only one reason for him to do so, that is, he hoped that I would not leave here alone.


    I took a deep breath and noticed that fan muyuan''s wronged way of holding his hand was somewhat unpleasant.


    "You don''t have to care too much about what I think. Anyway, I always only for myself, so selfish, of course, fate will be different from ordinary people''s life. Although it will be hard, it doesn''t matter. I can do it myself! "


    Fan muyuan wiped away tears for me, and his breath was a little short.


    In order not to let me get closer to him, I stepped back a few steps, and then took out the plane ticket that had been set.


    "In fact, no matter whether Fu Nanshan appears or not, I will definitely go!"


    Fan muyuan took a few steps forward, but this time he didn''t persuade me. Instead, he hoped that I could have a happy life abroad and not have so many worries.


    I turned slowly and shook my head at him.


    "If I don''t worry, you''ll have a better life. If I don''t see you well, I can''t settle down. Fan muyuan, I hope when I come back, you can... "


    "Be careful!"


    Fan muyuan pushed me away and got a knife on his shoulder.


    "How?"


    Fan Chengming looks at his injured brother in front of him. He is shaking.


    I''m really angry at him for doing this.


    Although everyone is not born a bad person, fan Chengming first hurt my family, and then hurt me. If it goes on like this, everything I cherish will be destroyed in this man''s hands!


    "Don''t call the police!"


    Seeing that I was going to make a phone call, fan muyuan immediately held down my hand and shook his head at me in pain, hoping that I would give his brother a chance.


    My face with a bit of resentment, "now your brother is not let go, want me to die in his hands, do you want to complete him?"


    "No!"


    Fan muyuan shakes his head firmly and expresses that he will definitely change his brother. It doesn''t matter if he gives his life.


    My heart softened and I didn''t turn on my cell phone to dial the number.


    However, fan Chengming, on one side, seemed to ignore his brother''s help and showed his hatred to me again.


    "Qu leisurely, don''t sympathize with me here! If you don''t kill me today, I will kill you sooner or later! "I frowned again, disgusted with fan Chengming in front of me.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re dead. Don''t bother your unfortunate brother, OK? But for him, you would have died ten thousand times! "


    Fan muyuan wanted to talk to me, but I interrupted him and looked at him coldly.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to pay you back. Now that I have paid your debt, it''s time for me to go! "


    Fan Chengming saw that I was going to leave, so he directly put out his hand to block me and asked why I had to turn a blind eye to his brother.


    In the face of this selfish man, I just shook my head and walked away from him again.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    Fan Chengming roared and put a dagger against my back. But I could feel his hand shaking. It seemed that he didn''t really want to kill me. He just wanted me to listen to him.


    I am not afraid, because at this moment, as long as I have a little fear, fan Chengming will really take my life.


    "You think killing me will change the situation? Fan Chengming, you guessed wrong! "


    "I don''t care!"


    Fan Chengming is hysterical and has a hoarse voice.


    "You''ve done harm to our family. If I just..."


    "Bang!"


    Fan muyuan hit his brother on the head with a brick, followed by him, and gave me a shivering look.


    "Let''s go!"


    I looked at the man who had turned pale, and I couldn''t stand by.


    I''m just dawdling here. I''m still yelling.


    "Won''t you go? Qu Youran, do you want me to die here with you? If my brother wakes up, he will scold me at most, but what about you? You will suffer death


    My shoulders are shaking.


    For the first time, I felt that fan Mu was more rational than me. Although he is not what he used to be, his confidence has never changed.


    "Muyuan."


    I went up again, slowly holding his arm.


    "Shall we make a bet? If you come with me, your elder brother will wake up and not find us! "


    "No, I can''t..."


    I pointed my finger at fan muyuan''s lips.


    "Now, it''s your turn to listen to me, go!"

 Chapter 289

    Fan muyuan was a little worried. He pressed my hand and frowned again.


    "Leisurely, don''t make trouble, OK? Now this kind of time, we should think about the countermeasures, see if we can change the current situation! "


    I still say it is impossible for him, because since Fu Nanshan has betrayed me on some things, I will definitely not forgive him.


    Fan muyuan sighed and came up again to hold my hand.


    "I can think about it from your point of view and understand the resentment in your heart. However, as a man, I have to speak for that person. A lot of times, drunk men can''t decide their behavior ability. "


    I think it''s very unfair. I asked fan muyuan if all men would find such a high sounding reason for their cheating.


    Fan muyuan wiped the tears on my face, saying that he just wanted me to be happy, not to find a reason for himself and others to play.


    "Stop it!"


    I covered my ears and didn''t want to continue listening to fan muyuan, because I couldn''t forget the pride in her eyes when she looked at me.


    If I used to feel uncomfortable about Liu Xuanxuan, now I feel deeply about Dai Lin, just like I lost my sister''s care for me.


    At the beginning, I took Dailin as a friend. I thought this girl was gentle and suitable to be a friend.


    But now think about it, it turns out that everything is arranged by Dai Lin, who deliberately does it according to what I like, just to let me relax and let her occupy Fu Nanshan.


    "I''m not strong enough, that''s why I can''t make up for this situation. However, you can rest assured that I will not be sad because I am indifferent to these annoying people and things. "


    Fan muyuan still didn''t say anything, just wiped my tears with his hand.


    Looking at him in front of me, I suddenly found that today''s fan muyuan really made me feel like a spring breeze, because after so many disturbances, he really learned how to care about a person.


    It''s a pity that my heart has long been occupied by Nanshan and can''t be robbed by any man.


    "Muyuan, shall we go to the hospital? Your wound is really serious! "


    "It''s all right!"


    Fan muyuan pressed the wound and chuckled at me.


    "I can''t stand the pain. How can I say I love you? Leisurely, please believe me. No matter who is in your heart, I will still stand by your side


    I don''t want to listen any more, because fan muyuan''s words really make me sad, and I have to stop when I leave.


    Perhaps fan muyuan felt that my heart was heavy, so he hummed deliberately to arouse my idea.


    "You deserve it!"


    I didn''t stare at the fan muyuan in front of me and scolded him for not doing such embarrassing things every time.


    "No!"


    Fan muyuan wrongly waved his hand and was about to open his mouth when he saw fan Chengming standing up behind me.


    "Be careful!"


    Fan Chengming rubbed his head with his hand, with resentment in his eyes.


    "You fool! How dare you hurt me by helping to deal with our family? Muyuan, I ask you, do you really want to break up with my brother for this woman


    Fan muyuan was silent for a while. His expression was painful, but I knew that it was not because of the pain of the wound.


    I don''t know how far fan Chengming has to go before he gives up. But looking at the current posture, I''m afraid that fan muyuan and I can''t leave here smoothly, or even


    I couldn''t help opening my mouth when I saw that muyuan''s wound was getting more and more serious.


    "Fan Chengming, you can hate me, but could you be a little more tolerant to your family? If this continues, fan muyuan will bleed to death. "


    Fan Chengming''s attitude is still unchanged, but his fist is clenched. In the eyes that look at me, the moon is a bit resentful.


    Muyuan grabbed my arm and shook his head at me, telling me not to beg his brother.


    Just, at this moment, I don''t want to care about his face. I just want fan muyuan to live well, instead of taking his own life.


    Fan Chengming''s hands were shaking and his mouth was smiling helplessly.


    "You mean to disgust me, don''t you? Qu leisurely, in fact, the original thing is your fault! If you obediently from me, where have so much trouble? I didn''t hate you from the beginning


    Fan Chengming''s words really make me feel sick.


    Obviously, I have done something that makes people feel very disgusted, but in the end, I can find a high sounding reason to say that I love you?


    I can''t help but feel that some people have their own happiness even though they don''t know how to eat when they are alive. Even if this happiness is based on the pain of others, they dare to do it.Fan muyuan is very sensitive to such words, with anger in his eyes.


    "Brother! You know I like leisurely, why do you say that? Don''t you think I''ll be angry? "


    Fan Chengming''s smile is a little cold.


    "It''s none of my business that you''re angry? Is it not enough for you to take what I want from my childhood? Don''t you think it''s boring for you to care about these bullshit people with me now? "


    Fan muyuan''s mood is obviously out of control. When I stand beside him, I can feel that he will break out anytime and anywhere. However, the damned fan Chengming still doesn''t feel that the atmosphere has become out of control and he is still very proud.


    In order not to make things difficult to deal with, I once again took fan muyuan''s arm and gently shook my head at him,


    "don''t talk to people who have no standard. You know, such people deliberately disgust you!"


    Fan Chengming was also very angry when he saw that I was so protective of fan muyuan.


    "Why does it have to be like this? My brother and I are the same people. How can you... "


    "Enough!"


    I spoke with a cold face.


    "Even if you are the same people, I will never accept you! Fan Chengming, you not only hurt my sister, but also my family! If you hadn''t done such a thing, my parents wouldn''t still be in the hospital and couldn''t do anything! "


    Fan Chengming''s face suddenly became a little embarrassed, and his attitude to me was not as tough as just now.


    "Even if Even if I''m really wrong, there''s time to make up for it now. You can give my brother some opportunities. Do you want to aim at me and not give me opportunities? "


    "Wrong!"


    I face this man hysterical words, just look at fan Chengming with cold eyes.


    "To your brother, just because he is willing to see his own fault, and you will never know where your fault is!"

 Chapter 290

    Fan Chengming''s eyes were still full of incomprehensible look, which suddenly made me feel a little chilly, because no matter how much he didn''t say to those who didn''t have the heart of repentance, it just promoted his idea of doing evil.


    Fan muyuan seemed to understand this, so he obviously began to block me from having close contact with his brother.


    All this naturally made fan feel more isolated and his mood became very impetuous.


    When I saw him bend down, I felt nervous.


    "Moyuan, we still..."


    Fan muyuan waved to me and took a few steps forward.


    "Big brother. I know you have hatred in your heart. If someone has to bear your painful life, then I''m enough. Please don''t involve innocent people any more! "


    Fan Chengming is shaking. He is still holding a dagger in his hand. The smile on his mouth is just like the devil from hell, so dazzling.


    "This is not the time to say that! Fan Chengming, your brother... "


    "Qu leisurely, even if I die, I will take you to be buried with me!"


    All of a sudden, fan Chengming, like a madman, rushed towards me with a dagger. However, fan muyuan blocked me with his body, and his viscera was stabbed severely. The bright red blood splashed on fan Chengming''s face.


    Maybe he was frightened by his brother''s pale face. Fan Chengming knelt down on the ground, and his whole mouth was constantly murmuring.


    "Why? Brother, you shouldn''t be like this. You shouldn''t be. "


    Fan muyuan was almost unable to support himself. Now he was stabbed again, and his whole body fell to the ground, but his hand firmly grasped my palm.


    "Leisurely, I hope that no matter when you are happy. I can''t protect you any more. "


    "Don''t talk."


    I took out a handkerchief and covered his wound, which made my heart more miserable.


    "At this time, don''t worry about me any more! Fan muyuan, I''m so bad to you, why do you want to protect me foolishly? You don''t owe me! "


    Although I have been emphasizing these words, fan muyuan did not hate me in his eyes. Instead, he continued to smile at me.


    "Believe me, you never do wrong, because you are a good man. Leisurely, I believe that no one can change you at any time. Because your character is destined to make me love you forever. "


    My tears fell on fan muyuan''s face, thinking of taking him to the hospital, but fan muyuan shook his head and just grabbed my hand.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m in a situation where the gods can''t help me. However, I think it''s also a kind of happiness to be able to die in your hands. At least, Fu Nanshan can''t compare with me. Don''t you think so? "


    Fan muyuan''s words made my heart ache.


    "Don''t you want to live well?"


    "I''d like to, if I could, but it''s too late!"


    I don''t know what to do, but at this time, fan Chengming suddenly grabbed the knife and gave me a smile.


    "In vain, I have been thinking about what day I want. In the end, I hurt my brother! Qu leisurely, you always say that I owe you, so now I will compensate you! "


    Looking at fan Chengming stabbing himself, I just feel sad.


    In just a few days, two brothers of the fan family had an accident. What should the two old people who were still in prison do?


    However, compared with these, I was still worried about their life and death, so I immediately made an emergency call of 120.


    Although both of them were in bad condition, they were saved after the rescue of doctors.


    However, fan muyuan''s lung was seriously necrotic, and he could only stay in the hospital for treatment. Although fan Chengming woke up, he became a vegetable.


    This is a situation I have never thought of.


    In fact, although I still hate at the bottom of my heart, when I see them like this, I slowly put down my inner emotions.


    Sitting beside fan muyuan, I clearly saw a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    "Live in peace. I''ll come back to see you every day. In this way, although you can''t leave the hospital, you won''t be lonely."


    Fan muyuan looked at me for a moment, but shook his head.


    He said that at this time, he has already become a walking corpse. It doesn''t matter whether someone is around.


    This negative attitude makes me feel that fan muyuan is really pitiful.


    Once upon a time, he was such a handsome man. He was sick all his life, but he became like this.


    My eyes turned red and I felt very sorry for everything he did.


    If not


    "Leisurely!"


    Fu Nanshan came in breathlessly and put his arms around me."Are you all right? I heard that you... "


    My finger fell on his lips and shook my head gently.


    "I''m fine. Don''t quarrel here. Muyuan is not well and needs a good rest."


    I thought Nanshan could understand my feelings, but he didn''t have such experience. He just blamed me for not caring about the situation around me, so that I almost became fan Chengming''s dead man in vain.


    "How can that be?"


    I was in a bad mood, clenching my fist slowly.


    "Nanshan. Fan muyuan has become very uncomfortable now. Can you stop adding fuel to the fire? "


    Although I mean well and hope that fan muyuan and Fu Nanshan can make up, Fu Nanshan obviously doesn''t want me to do so, even very angry.


    Looking at this guy''s strange appearance, I was a little scared at the bottom of my heart.


    What is Nanshan worried about? The brothers of the fan family have become like this. What kind of threat can they have?


    Because I don''t understand, when I look at Fu Nanshan, I have negative emotions in my eyes.


    Maybe my mood obviously made him feel hostile. Fu Nanshan''s original idea of caring about me suddenly became alienated.


    Just when I didn''t know how to explain my confused mood, Dailin came over and told me that Fu Nanshan had decided to marry him.


    "You''re lying!"


    For this matter, my heart simply can not bear, always feel that Dailin just to stimulate me, so just said this kind of words.


    However, my idea was broken by what Fu Nanshan said next.


    "Darlene is right. I''m going to marry her, and I won''t be involved with you in the future."


    At that moment, I really didn''t know what I had to insist on. I had tasted the taste of being torn into pieces for too many times.


    "It''s no use crying."


    Darlene''s lips rose slightly, and there was a trace of mockery in her eyes as she looked at me.


    "Nanshan decides good things. You can''t make him change again! Qu leisurely, if you are really smart enough, then we should be together. "

 Chapter 291

    Complete?


    I have a desperate smile on my lips.


    Is Fu Nanshan a showman this time?


    In fact, he had long thought that Dailin would be more suitable for him, so he used fan muyuan, who was lying on the bed in front of him, to quarrel with me, in order to make everyone think that I am sorry for him.


    This feeling of being calculated makes me shudder.


    Was originally with me to help each other man, but at this moment with such a deep mind to deal with me?


    Such a reality is the beginning of the pain that I can''t forget all my life, and it''s also the beginning that I can''t see any hope for the future.


    Holding my forehead with my hand, I suppressed my emotion and gave Fu Nanshan and Dai Lin a smile.


    Thank you


    This is obviously not what Fu Nanshan wants to hear.


    He twisted his eyebrows and looked at me. His palms were slowly tightening.


    "Are you satirizing me?"


    It turned out that he would be angry, too.


    I still have a sneer on my face.


    "Fu Nanshan. If it''s ironic, it''s okay for me to do so, isn''t it? You talk about love, but you do this kind of furtive thing behind your back. Even if I vent my emotion, what''s the matter? "


    Fu Nanshan''s brow was locked. He seemed to have something to say to me, but in the end, he swallowed it back.


    Instead, Dailin, standing next to him, came directly to me and looked at me with disdain.


    Dai Lin said that Fu Nanshan is a nostalgic person, but she and I do not have so much love, so she can speak for Fu Nanshan.


    I feel very speechless about this woman''s arbitrary behavior.


    "If you want to say something, it''s OK to say it directly. Why do you have to tell me? Do you think I will love him more or less because of your obstruction? "


    "You..."


    When she looked at me with a red face, she was even more uncomfortable.


    "Don''t bicker here! Qu Youran, I''ve known your strength from my aunt for a long time, so you don''t have to continue to show it now. "


    In the face of her hysterical appearance, I just feel a little speechless.


    It doesn''t matter that I hold my arms, I have a sneer at the corner of my mouth.


    "Actually, you really don''t have to stress that you are weak. Dai Lin, you can be very rich, but unfortunately, you will never know how weak you will become after you leave your family and Fu Nanshan''s family. "


    "Bitch!"


    Dai Lin was so angry that she wanted to fight me. Fu Nanshan stood in his way, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Is that enough?"


    "Not enough!"


    Fu Nanshan''s performance angered Dai Lin, with a sneer on her lips.


    "I think you just care about her! If you don''t love her, why don''t you put down your heart to help her? "


    When Dai Lin was held by Fu Nanshan, my heart died.


    As a matter of fact, I was also moved. I thought that Fu Nanshan had to do something to stay with this woman.


    But, up to now, my reason makes me completely understand that Fu Nanshan has long forgotten his promise to me. At the bottom of his heart, what he is thinking about is just sleeping with another woman.


    Tears continue to fall from the face, my heart as if torn as pain.


    Maybe I want to get too much, forcing Fu Nanshan to collapse, but isn''t love an inevitable condition for being together?


    I turned around and didn''t let the two of them see my face.


    "Now that you have said it, there should be nothing to show off? Please leave. My patient still needs a good rest! "


    Fu Nanshan did not continue to pester, pulling some unwilling Dailin to leave.


    I can feel how weak my legs are after they leave, but I also know clearly that it is useless if a feeling needs to be guarded at any time.


    Although there are still many illusions about this man in my heart, after all, I understand that it''s time to separate this feeling.


    "Are you all right?"


    Fan muyuan couldn''t get up because of his injury, but he still felt sorry for my pain.


    "In fact, why didn''t you just ask? Maybe he can promise you! "


    "Forget it!"


    I feel helpless about fan muyuan''s proposal.


    Taking Fu Nanshan and I have been together for such a long time as an example, if he can turn around and leave today and say that he wants to marry another woman, he must be sincere. Where is it possible to turn around?


    Even if it''s possible, I can''t leave my dignity behind because I want him to love me.


    Thinking of this, I reached out and stroked my long hair. After calming down my anger, I spoke again."Moyuan. In fact, it''s no big deal that he chooses to leave me. I''m a woman who can''t give her children, and I''ve lost everything. "


    "Enough!"


    Fan muyuan felt that I was a little too self abased. He reminded me that it was all his problem and it had nothing to do with me.


    Although he wanted me to go back and make up with Fu Nanshan, I really couldn''t persuade myself to do so, because that pride doomed me to retain my humble dignity in front of that person.


    "Can''t you really let go of your pride?"


    Fan muyuan sighed and spoke to me again.


    "As you know, a large part of Fu Nanshan''s purpose is to be angry. If you give in, things may get better. "


    "But I don''t want it!"


    I still shook my head firmly, and my eyes became a little embarrassed.


    "It''s useless to strive for what we have decided to put down. Fu Nanshan has been very good to Dai Lin, and we have seen that, right? "


    "You..."


    Fan muyuan didn''t continue to speak. I think he might be disappointed, too.


    Slowly turn in the past, I laugh at myself, a little bit of the palm of the hand.


    It turns out that I have been so far away from others unconsciously?


    Hand wipe tears, I found that I had hoped to put down the heart, so fu Nanshan to disturb.


    This man, maybe fan muyuan said to test my feelings, but maybe he really fell in love with Dailin?


    I can''t be sure whether Fu Nanshan can continue to love me after having a relationship with this woman. So, between risking to destroy their feelings and giving up, I must have chosen the latter.


    What''s more, fan muyuan still needs to be taken care of. If I leave like this, I will only have to bear the pain of the second half of his life. This is very unkind to a man who is still in his prime.


    After thinking deeply, I looked up at him again.


    "Moyuan. From now on, I''ll be here to take care of you. You don''t have to refuse, because I really just want to take good care of you, in order to change the pain in your heart! "

 Chapter 292

    Fan muyuan always looks lonely when he looks at me, as if I''m not the kind of person he wants to know.


    In order to avoid the silence between each other, I offered to buy food for him.


    However, fan muyuan''s attitude towards eating is indifferent.


    In the face of this state, I can''t help but be very angry. I went up and pinched his arm with my hand and asked fan muyuan if all his self-confidence disappeared after he was injured?


    He shook his head and clearly expressed that he didn''t want to worry about so much now. He just wanted to live well for his family. Even if he didn''t see any hope in the future, it was nothing.


    My nose is a little sour. I always feel that fan muyuan''s life is because of me.


    When I feel fan muyuan wipe my tears with his hands, my heart is still very warm.


    It is said that two people pay attention to fate when they are together. Now, how do I feel that fate is important, but it also depends on whether sincerity is used between people. Otherwise, how can I get to the end by just relying on the three words of "I love you"?


    Because I know this from the bottom of my heart, I can be a little relieved of Fu Nanshan''s emotional betrayal now. Otherwise, if I always remember those disturbing emotional problems, wouldn''t I have to choke myself out?


    I reached out and wiped the sweat on fan muyuan''s forehead. I think the most important thing at present is not to think about Fu Nanshan''s problem, but to think about how to get better treatment for fan muyuan''s disease.


    "What do you think?"


    Fan muyuan supported himself and sat up a little, frowning slightly.


    "Do you have any idea? Leisurely, you can tell me. Don''t hide it. "


    After I was silent for a while, I said that if I changed my lung, maybe he would have a chance to realize his dream again.


    "No."


    Fan muyuan directly rejected my proposal, indicating that the cost of a lung is too much. It would be unfair for me to make such a sacrifice.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    I shook my head at fan muyuan and made it clear that I was willing to do it.


    Anyway, it''s impossible for Fu Nanshan and I to stay together now. It''s useless for me to ask for so much money.


    Fan muyuan was very helpless about this and felt that I was a bit of a farce.


    I bent over again, after smiling at him, I clearly expressed that I just want to make some decisions as I wish, and I don''t want to struggle for money too much.


    Fan muyuan took my hand with some pleading in his eyes.


    "If I promise to treat you, will you be with me?"


    I shook my head, slowly retracted my hand, and told fan muyuan that I would never meet him in my life, because although I can not go to worry about the past, it does not mean that I am willing to fall in love with him.


    Fan muyuan''s eyes looked at the sky, the whole person with a touch of sadness.


    I looked into his eyes with a sense of helplessness in my heart.


    "Fu Nanshan, I put it down, but please don''t get me wrong. It doesn''t mean that there is still a chance between you and me."


    Fan muyuan laughed at himself and closed his eyes slowly.


    "It seems that I was wrong. Even if you give me a hundred chances, it can''t change your mind to me. However, leisurely, your willingness to accompany me now is enough to move me


    I didn''t expect such a retreat.


    In the past, fan muyuan was a man who never gave up until he reached his goal. Now, he is willing to make such a big change.


    This is really a rather unexpected result for me.


    "Leisurely!"


    Seeing xiaorou coming towards me in a hurry, I immediately stood up.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you in such a hurry? "


    "I don''t know!"


    Xiaorou''s eyes are full of reproach. She tells me that it''s a riot outside now.


    Because Fu Nanshan suddenly changed his mind and planned to marry Dai Lin, all the media reporters criticized Fu Nanshan''s emotional change. Some even went to Dai Lin''s side to ask if she was a junior.


    Today, Dai Lin and Fu Nanshan have a hard time.


    "What does that have to do with me?"


    For xiaorou''s words, I am helpless.


    "I have nothing to do with that guy for a long time. What''s the use of telling me that?"


    Xiaorou''s expression is funny.


    "You really don''t want to live with him? However, I clearly remember your feelings... "


    "All right!"


    I was a little tired, holding my head with my hands, and completely told Fu Nanshan that she had brought that woman to show off her power. This made xiaorou''s face look ugly and began to curse Fu Nanshan.


    "Just calm down first!"Fan muyuan interrupted them, feeling that it was a bit sudden.


    In his opinion, those media have never been groundless. If someone didn''t do it intentionally, how could Dailin be watched? At this time, she is very relaxed.


    I also have some doubts about this.


    "Moyuan, in fact, what you said is reasonable. However, this does not mean that Fu Nanshan really does not get married. Even if some of his actions concern me, I don''t intend to go back. Xiaorou, you should know that if a man can''t keep his body, what else can he expect? "


    Ji Rou looked into my eyes with some sadness.


    She thinks that I should not be defeated by the present predicament, but she knows that I am not good-natured. Even if she and fan muyuan think that Fu Nanshan is right, I will not look back.


    Quietly looked at the entertainment headlines on the mobile phone, I really found that Dailin was not the joy of getting married, but was very miserable.


    Perhaps, this is the only thing Fu Nanshan can do for me, can change the way I was hurt.


    I don''t know how much affection I can have for Fu Nanshan. At least I don''t want to forgive now.


    "Is this beauty your friend?"


    I''m a little interested in what fan muyuan said.


    "What do you think of my friend?"


    "Leisurely!"


    Xiaorou''s face was red, and she gave me a look of embarrassment.


    "How can you say such a thing?"


    "That''s it


    Fan muyuan also blushed and angrily criticized me.


    "You make people feel embarrassed. Leisurely, I don''t want your friends to think that I''m a very impolite person


    I smile, "since you have said that, I will pay attention to it. However, you also remember that my family xiaorou is a broad-minded people, will not care about these with you! "


    "You said it


    Xiaorou is more embarrassed and lowers her head.


    "I shouldn''t have come to see you!"

 Chapter 293

    "All right!"


    I took xiaorou''s hand and said that I just saw the atmosphere was not good, so I wanted to say something happy to improve the situation. If I offended him, I hope xiaorou can be more tolerant.


    Ji Rou smiles, pinches my face and makes a face at me.


    "Leisurely, I have been your friend for so long. How can I not know your temper? Don''t worry, I won''t be angry. But Fu Nanshan came to see me before. I hope I can tell you something. "


    I knew that Fu Nanshan would never give up. Sure enough, he put his mind on my friend!


    Take a deep breath, I just feel that my heart is very bad now.


    After a pause, I told Ji Rou that if Fu Nanshan still wanted to find her in the future, I would drive him away immediately and don''t say anything, otherwise, I would not ask anything.


    "Hello


    Ji Rou felt helpless about my reaction.


    "Is this man really nothing to you?"


    "Naturally!"


    I nodded my head firmly.


    "People say that a man who can resist temptation is a good man. It''s not the first time that Fu Nanshan has made a mistake. Should I stick to it foolishly? "


    Ji Rou nodded thoughtfully.


    However, in order to make my life better, she had a good discussion with me and asked me if I wanted Fu Nanshan to talk about the future arrangement.


    "No more."


    I refused again and turned to open the curtain to let the sunlight in.


    Ji Rou looks at me like this, but she doesn''t quite understand.


    "You It seems to be different from before. Leisurely, have you become mature after so many days of training? "


    "Do you have any?"


    I smile a little and feel that I don''t have much feeling about maturity, because I enjoy the care of people around me. Until now, I understand how stupid I am from the accident of the fan brothers.


    Ji Rou thinks that I don''t want to answer, so she puts her hand on my shoulder to show that she can understand my feelings. After all, emotion has always been a kind of gambling, winning or losing depends on luck.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Fan muyuan, who is lying down, protested and clearly told Ji Rou that it takes time to carve her feelings, so that she can get perfect love in the end.


    Ji Rou is very interested in this.


    "Sir, how do you feel about love?"


    "Me?"


    Fan muyuan laughed at himself.


    "I don''t feel much, just hope to have a chance to protect my lover. That''s enough."


    "Very special idea!"


    Ji Rou walks over and reaches out her hand to him.


    "I think we can be friends?"


    Fan muyuan really did not expect that he could have the opportunity to become friends with others. The smile on his lips was very bright.


    "Thank you for making friends with me. However, my character is not good, I''m not sure it will cause you any trouble. I... "


    Ji Rou still takes the initiative to shake hands with him.


    "No matter what kind of person you used to be, now you are on my side. You are more willing to consider problems from the perspective of others. I am willing to be friends with you."


    Why?


    My heart sank a little bit.


    Is fan muyuan''s real daughter Ji Rou?


    Although I know I shouldn''t stop them from associating, for safety reasons, I took Ji Rou out of the ward to remind her to be careful of fan muyuan.


    "Leisurely."


    Ji Rou is not very satisfied with this. She asks me why I have to leave the opportunity for others to be a new man because of the past. Is this my principle of being a man.


    In the face of xiaorou''s inquiry, I really feel helpless.


    "If I didn''t know fan muyuan''s character, I wouldn''t have said that to you. Xiaorou, fan muyuan is not in a good condition now. Even if you want to like him, it''s not suitable! "


    Ji Rou seems to be thinking about it, but I don''t think she''s going to give up. Instead, I see her determination to stick to it.


    After some silence, we both gave way.


    "Leisurely. I know you want to take care of me as my friend, so I appreciate your concern. However, there are some things that I really hope I can handle by myself, don''t you think? "


    I took her hand with a smile on my lips.


    "All right. As long as you think it''s happy, I won''t interfere with you. It''s just that you have to understand that if you make a wrong decision from the beginning, it will make you unable to give in.


    Will it be like this?The fact that I wanted to be clear has become unclear.


    Perhaps, in some cases, this life is not as simple as I think.


    From the two friends around me, I can see what trust is. That kind of active resistance to fate is totally different from me.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    I shook my head at Ji rou.


    "It''s OK. I''m all right now. Don''t worry. I have a problem now. I don''t know how to solve it. "


    "Oh?"


    Ji Rou comes over and opens her mouth curiously.


    "What''s the problem that can even embarrass you? Tell me, maybe I can help you solve this problem. "


    I listened to what she said, so I decided to have a try. I told her that I wanted to go abroad for further study, but there was no one to take care of fan muyuan.


    "It''s easy."


    Ji Rou waved her hand to me, her eyes full of pride.


    "I can come to see him once in a while. On his side, there should be people like nursing workers to take care of him."


    Although I guess the answer from the bottom of my heart, I still feel a little uneasy.


    "Fan muyuan is a tool discarded by Dailin. If you follow him, I''m afraid things will


    "Ouch!"


    Ji Rou once again interrupted my meditation, frowning and staring at me for a long time.


    "If everyone is as timid as you are, don''t they all miss the chance? Anyway, can you listen to me? Leisurely, it''s better to go abroad to relax than to be sad! "


    Although there are still many troubles in my heart, Ji Rou''s idea may be a happy choice for everyone.


    I frowned and thought for a while, then nodded at her.


    "Well, then do as you say. Thanks for helping me, xiaorou


    Ji Rou hugs me with a smile and claps her hand on my back.


    "Don''t say anything. There''s no need to say thank you between us. Leisurely, no matter where I go, I hope you are happy, because this is my only hope for you, OK


    For her care, I was moved to nod, holding her hand is also in constant force.


    "Thank you. I''ll take it!"

 Chapter 294

    "Explain it to me!"


    Dailin angrily threw the newspaper in front of Fu Nanshan, with an extremely unfair mood in her eyes.


    "You didn''t show any performance after such a big thing happened? Do you know that now I am a joke in the eyes of others? "


    "Calm down!"


    For this woman''s hysteria, Fu Nanshan''s mood is as calm as before.


    "Darlene. All I promise is to marry you. Now, why don''t you think it''s funny to ask me


    Fu Nanshan''s attitude completely made Dailin feel collapsed.


    She really wanted to marry Fu Nanshan, but if she knew it would be like this, it would be better that she had never had such an agreement with Fu Nanshan!


    After taking a deep breath, Dailin moved forward again and grabbed Fu Nanshan''s arm.


    "Don''t expect that Qu leisurely will live with you any more! I tell you, even if you hold your heart to her, people will never care about you a little bit! "


    "You..."


    Fu Nanshan raised his hand and looked at Dai Lin with anger in his eyes.


    If he can, he really hopes to leave this woman who has no feelings and turn to leave, but in order to live peacefully, he can''t leave Dailin.


    In order to be more sure of Dailin''s next action, Fu Nanshan will choose to end Dailin''s crazy action in such a way of harming leisurely. However, the media affair is indeed beyond the situation he originally set.


    "Darlene. I know you can''t listen to me now. But now is not the time to get excited! I hope you don''t mind what''s going on out there! "


    "Pa!"


    Fu Nanshan''s face was slapped, and Dai Lin''s eyes were full of tears. She was very upset.


    "In order to be with you, I don''t know how much effort I made in front of my father! And you bastard, now you are talking so much to me! Do you think I deserve all the pain I have suffered? "


    "This..."


    Fu Nanshan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, which was a little upset.


    Of course, Dailin shouldn''t bear her own scolding for no reason, but the pain she bears leisurely is absolutely not accidental.


    Thinking of this, Fu Nanshan couldn''t help frowning.


    "This time, it''s also because of your bad manners. If you didn''t fight with those reporters at the beginning, how could it be like this? "


    "I''m not decent?"


    Dailin''s face turned pale in an instant, and she felt that she had been scolded for no reason.


    "Fu Nanshan, please make it clear that I don''t have to do with you. Today, if you really don''t want to help me deal with this out of control state, then I will follow you forever! "


    Although Fu Nanshan was uncomfortable, he knew the character of Dailin.


    If you don''t deal with this news, I''m afraid leisurely will be involved in this matter for no reason.


    Slowly standing up, Fu Nanshan opened his mouth again.


    "Forget it. Now that you have said that, I will help you and give you a chance. But, Darlene, listen up. After today, if you get into trouble again, don''t blame me for turning my back on you! "


    Looking at the way Fu Nanshan left, Dai Lin felt dizzy.


    Originally thought that this guy left Qu leisurely, can love himself wholeheartedly. But now, Dailin finally understand, as long as a person''s heart is not in, no matter how much effort, in the end is nothing.


    After feeling this, Dailin felt very sad.


    It seems that he has conquered Qu leisurely, but after the others disappeared, Fu Nanshan''s heart has not changed either. On the contrary, he is far away from himself who has become his woman.


    Darlene has never been a woman willing to give up.


    After some meditation, she went directly to Fu Nanshan''s parents.


    Fu Zhengang in the face of Dai Lin, with a trace of disgust in his eyes.


    "Since you want to be my son''s woman, why don''t you know how to solve these little problems yourself? What, are you going to let us clean up your problem? "


    "Uncle!"


    There was deep resentment in Dailin''s eyes, and the palm of her hand bit by bit.


    "Would you please be a little more polite? I really hate you talking to me with such an attitude! Please remember that I am not your servant at any time


    Zhao Xiu''s attitude is quite different from her husband''s.


    She quickly walked over and gave Dailin a flattering smile. Then she told Dailin that she would solve her son''s problem as soon as possible and asked her to rest assured.


    "It''s better!"


    Dailin was still a little high spirited and indifferent to everything.


    "Auntie, I don''t have enough time to entangle with you and your family. So, if you have to stubbornly let my uncle do this to me, soon, the Fu family will not only lose the bargaining chip of my marriage with Fu Nanshan, but also cause commercial losses! "Fu Zhengang was even more displeased with her attitude of negotiation nature.


    "Why, do you think this attitude can change my mind? Little girl, do you know who you are talking to? "


    "Of course I know!"


    Dailin did not have the slightest fear, very calm looking at Fu Zhengang.


    "It''s not only Fu Nanshan and you who know how to use these conditions to threaten people. You must understand that the people in this world are not all those who obey you


    Interesting!


    Fu Zhengang, who originally thought the game was not fun, had a little more satisfaction at the moment.


    "Darlene. It seems that you are not the kind of ordinary people I think in my heart! In this case, I will let Nanshan solve the problem. However, you have to remember that you have to pay me back some time! "


    Cunning!


    Dailin knew that Fu Zhengang would never promise himself in vain, and her heart was a little upset.


    In the past, the old man didn''t ask so much for Qu Youran. However, when he realized that he had no way out and could only work with Fu Nanshan, he changed his attitude temporarily. This was really unexpected.


    "Why, you won''t answer my request?"


    Fu Zhengang sighed and shook his head.


    "It''s a pity that I thought you could be made, but now it seems that you are not what I think. Since it can''t be used by me, just disappear quickly! "


    "Husband!"


    Zhao Xiu angrily pushed Fu Zhengang.


    "It''s not easy for our son to have a suitable woman as his wife. Why do you object? I can tell you, in this life, I will recognize this daughter-in-law! "


    Fu Zhengang is very dissatisfied with his wife''s attitude.


    "Do you have a brain, you woman? Is the most important thing in your heart is whether your son is happy or not? Is everything in the company less important? "


    "Enough!"


    Zhao Xiu once again coldly glanced at her husband and scoffed at his various performances.


    She made it clear that she had been under too much mental pressure since she married him for so many years. Now, she can''t let her son bear so much pain any more.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Facing his wife''s unusual performance, Fu Zhengang frowned again.


    "Wife, you should know that if your son doesn''t like it, everything you impose is useless. Since it''s all the same, why don''t you stand by me? At least, my way can make my son''s life better in the future! "

 Chapter 295

    "Enough of you!"


    Fu Zhengang didn''t like being told his problems in public. His whole face sank at that moment.


    "How dare you do that to me? Zhao Xiu, please remember that once upon a time I could marry you, and naturally I could abandon you because of your stupidity and ignorance. So, today, you have to... "


    "Divorce is divorce, who is afraid of who?"


    Zhao Xiu obviously does not take her husband''s threat seriously.


    Fu Zhengang was really scared.


    In his own understanding, his wife would not ask for divorce.


    As the helmsman of a company, Fu Zhengang thinks that he can control everything. However, what he never expected was that he didn''t calculate that his wife would leave, and his attitude was so ruthless.


    Fu Zhengang supported his forehead with his hands, his brows still frowning.


    Dailin is not a blind person. As soon as she saw the conflict between their elders, she immediately left Fu''s villa and planned to solve Fu Nanshan''s problem by herself.


    Zhao Xiu went up and closed the door of the villa. She came to her husband again and gave him a cold smile.


    "Don''t you always think you''re right? Have you ever guessed your own ending? "


    "No!"


    Fu Zhengang roared loudly, grabbed her palm and shook her head.


    "I don''t believe you will leave me, never!"


    In the face of this man''s impatient attitude, Zhao Xiu just sneered.


    "You think that if you don''t believe it, it won''t happen?"


    Fu Zhengang at this moment felt his wife with a threatening tone is how terrible.


    If he had not seen the resentment in her emotions, he would never have understood that Zhao Xiu was also a woman with rich emotions and independent personality.


    Up to now, if it''s just the same as before, just use a few words to coax her, I''m afraid it''s impossible for her to change her mind.


    Taking a deep breath, he slowly went up and held his wife''s hand, his eyes were more guilty.


    "It''s true that I haven''t been gentle enough to you for so many years. I apologize to you. Please forgive me, OK?"


    "Enough!"


    Zhao Xiu said goodbye, and the whole person was more impatient.


    "That''s what you say every time you make a mistake."


    Fu Zhengang circled his wife with his hand, thinking of taking the route of tenderness, but it was obviously unsuccessful.


    He was pushed away by his wife and fell to the ground.


    Zhao Xiu in the cold eyes on the time, he was completely silly eyes.


    "You..."


    Zhao Xiu had no sympathy at all, but swept it with scornful eyes.


    She told Fu Zhengang that she doesn''t need to continue to play the role of a spineless wife, because she already had enough wealth to be independent.


    Fu Zhengang propped himself up, still with his special pride in his eyes.


    "Even if you are right, you can see the situation of your son now. If you divorce, your son will be even more disappointed in his marriage. Do you really have the heart for your son to be like that? "


    Zhao Xiu of course knows that Fu Zhengang is talking about Nanshan, so there is no trace of anger on her face.


    "Whatever you say. Anyway, I can''t give up my future to a totally irresponsible man like you. I just want to... "


    "Ma!"


    Fu Nanshan hurried in from the outside, looking at his mother''s eyes with a bit of irritability.


    "What time is it now that you still want to fight? Mom, even if dad does something wrong, are you ok? Ask yourself, over the years, what''s your attitude towards dad? "


    Seeing that Fu Nanshan was treating herself with this attitude, Zhao Xiu only felt that it was unfair. When she had to open her mouth, Fu Nanshan once again interrupted her thoughts.


    "The happiness you think is not a substitute for my decision. Mom, I really want to believe that your judgment is correct, but now I must tell you clearly that this matter is just my wrong judgment, you can''t give me the happiness I want! "


    Zhao Xiu''s mood is very complicated at this moment.


    He did so many things, but his son didn''t appreciate it. He even blamed himself, thinking that these were his own faults.


    She has been trying her best to pay for this price, but the final result, why is it so unsatisfactory?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. After wiping his tears, Zhao Xiu went out directly.


    Fu Zhengang can''t feel happy at this moment. Instead, he feels that his wife''s leaving is a kind of punishment to himself.


    "Son, maybe we should all reflect that your mother''s anger is not accidental."Fu Nanshan never saw his father take the initiative to admit his mistake. Now he was a little surprised.


    For his son''s reaction, Fu Zhengang just showed a helpless smile, and then turned around. Unconsciously, his eyes were moist.


    "For your mother, I have a lot of places that I don''t take care of. Now, she will hate me, probably because she has never been able to forgive me for being so busy in life. "


    Fu Nanshan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and felt that his father''s concerns were right.


    If we can''t live a good material life, how can we have spiritual happiness?


    Think about this, he will also have some shame.


    For Qu Youran, perhaps more hope is that he can always be at her side, rather than empty talk.


    Fu Zhengang''s hand on his shoulder, with a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    "If you were wrong before, don''t think about it any more. Now you can grasp the happiness you really want in your heart. Dad can help you with other things!"


    Fu Zhengang''s attitude was something Fu Nanshan never thought of, because he always felt that it didn''t matter that his father sacrificed everything for the sake of the company.


    But now he encourages himself to pursue happiness?


    Looking at the affirmative attitude in his father''s eyes, Fu Nanshan slowly clenched his hand. After some meditation, he said thanks to him, and then hurried out.


    Fu Zhengang sighed, with a little fidgety in his eyes.


    "When you leave, I''m afraid something more important will happen to our family. However, dad wants you to be happy. Other things don''t matter


    Although the bottom of my heart has the idea of coping with the storm, when Fu Zhengang released the news that the wedding stopped, Dailin and his daughter exploded in two seconds and rushed to Fu Zhengang''s company to ask why he did so.


    Fu Zhengang slowly up, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "If I want to cancel this wedding, do I need any more reasons? Are you two just here to have more shares in the company? "


    "You..."

 Chapter 296

    After looking at Fu Zhengang''s firm eyes, Dai Lin knew that her plan couldn''t work out.


    Hum, do you think it''s useful to refuse to admit everything in front of the media? This little trick can''t stop my ambition!


    "Dad."


    Darlene took her father''s hand and looked lazy.


    "Since it''s not rare for people to be in laws with us, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, when I give birth to the child, I will send it to the orphanage to see if the Fu family will feel pain because of their own iniquity! "


    When Fu Zhengang heard this, he immediately frowned.


    "What do you mean? What is delivery to an orphanage after birth? Have you But it''s impossible! What happened between you and my son just happened a few days ago. How come... "


    "Please


    There was a trace of disgust in her eyes again.


    "You think that''s the only time I had a relationship with your son? If you didn''t already have the idea of wanting to be together, do you think Fu Nanshan would be so obedient and engaged to me? You''re from the past, too. You should know the weight! "


    Why?


    Fu Zhengang originally thought that his son had gone and he would deal with the problem of Dailin himself, but if Dailin was really pregnant, it would not be easy to do.


    Dai Fu looked at his daughter so crazy that he could only help her.


    "Mr. Fu, you should give my daughter an account, right? Does it mean that your son is good enough to leave? I don''t care. In three days, if you don''t have a good answer, we will do whatever it takes! "


    Looking at the father and daughter leaving together, Fu Zhengang felt as if he was a teenager, and he fell on the sofa powerlessly. His whole mood was completely invisible.


    "I said no?"


    Fu Zhengang was annoyed by Fu Nanshan''s return.


    "You little boy, I said that I should bear everything by myself? What else are you doing back here? "


    "Dad. If it''s just you, what am I? "


    There was a trace of guilt in Fu Nanshan''s eyes. "I can''t let you go. You are my family. Even if I lose everything, I should protect you. "


    "What about that song?"


    When Fu Nanshan heard this, he could not help shaking.


    "Leisurely, I''ll try to find a way later. Now, it''s still dad''s business. I don''t know if Dalen and I have children, but if she wants to plant me, she won''t have no chance. So, what I can do now is to see the moves and break them down. "


    What''s the difference?


    Fu Zhengang is interested in his son''s words.


    "It seems that you have made a plan to burn the boat? How are you going to get here? "


    Fu Nanshan came to his father''s side, his eyes became very firm.


    "If you want me to marry Darlene so that she can control the whole company, why don''t I do the opposite?"


    Fu Zhengang feels very adventurous about this.


    "Son, if it''s not done well, it will cost you and me nothing!"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    There was a trace of despair in Fu Nanshan''s eyes.


    Have lost leisurely, what thing still can''t lose now? If my efforts can make leisurely life better, what''s not?


    After calming down, Fu Nanshan made the final choice.


    "Dad, I''ve decided not to go anywhere in the future, just in China!"


    Fu Zhengang felt a little helpless about his son''s decision.


    "In fact, Dad hopes you can really put down the shackles of your heart and live a happy life. Now you, I really can''t see you are happy. "


    Facing his father''s words, Fu Nanshan went up and held his hand. After thinking for a while, he spoke again.


    "Sometimes, my happiness is not as simple as you think. I want everyone around me to be happy, but if this is to sacrifice your interests, then I can only choose to give up my personal feelings. "


    At this moment, Fu Zhengang realized how much responsibility his son had.


    However, although he understood it now, he could not give his son some compensation. He even had to watch Nanshan lose Qu leisurely. He was afraid that this kind of damage would be very serious to Nanshan.


    Life, indeed, does not need too much useless emotional constraints, but also absolutely can not lose a clear mind.


    Fu Zhengang put his hand on his son''s shoulder, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of heartache.


    "It''s not so easy for children to have no desire and no demand. After a while, you can go to find Qu Youran. "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan still refused his father''s words, and his whole face became dignified.


    "Leisurely should learn to grow up. In the past, I would always help her solve problems, but now, making her hate me may be the only way for her to change herself. Dad, maybe this is the only way I can make her strong! "Fu Zhengang is not happy about this and agrees with it.


    "To my understanding, Qu Youran may be as powerful as you think, but there is also a bad situation, that is, you completely lose her!"


    Lost?


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes began to become less calm than before.


    In fact, he should be psychologically prepared.


    Since you want to let leisurely growth, it will choose the most let her hurt way to leave, because injury can always let people become mature, gradually break the past weakness.


    Can really want to let go of this moment, Fu Nanshan is really hesitant.


    For him, leisurely is his own life, and is the necessary factor for him to go further.


    The fist slowly clenched, Fu Nanshan after making a difficult choice, just put the tangle to leave.


    "Dad. I want to go to the airport! "


    Listen to what Fu Nanshan said, Fu''s father asked her what she was going to do.


    Fu Nanshan hesitated for a while before he said that he was going to send Youran.


    "I advise you not to go!"


    Fu Zhengang grabbed his son''s arm. "Since you want her to be independent, don''t be soft hearted. You know, your kindness will only be the fuse to her death! "


    "This..."


    After struggling for a long time, Fu Nanshan nodded.


    "I''m not thoughtful enough. Since I broke up, why care? That''s it. "


    Fu Zhengang looks at his son''s back and shakes his head.


    How can you persuade her to come back to you when Qu leisurely comes back? Silly son, you are really wrong about this


    Fu Nanshan stood in his study, looking at the leisurely photos on the desk, his brows still wrinkled.


    "It''s my biggest mistake to leave you. However, if everything is good for you from now on, then I will have no regrets! "


    Standing at the airport, my eyes have been staring at the outside. However, no matter how long I wait, the person I''m waiting for never appears, which makes me completely believe that Fu Nanshan doesn''t love me anymore.


    Turning around with the suitcase, I left the last drop of tears and grasped the pull rod of the suitcase with my palm.


    "Fu Nanshan, from now on, we have nothing to do with it!"

 Chapter 297

    "Bang!"


    Dailin left a lot of magazines in front of Fu Nanshan, and the whole person was like a cockfight, full of strong anger.


    "Fu Nanshan, you should make it clear to me! Why did Qu leisurely leave without a word? "


    "What''s the noise?"


    Fu Nanshan leaned back in the boss''s chair, and he looked a little lazy.


    When he raised his head, he saw Dailin''s anger at once, which made his heart more irritated.


    "Qu leisurely''s feet are not on me. Why do you blame me for all the problems?"


    Dai Lin''s mouth with a sneer, remind Fu Nanshan not to play tricks, otherwise, even if it is the same death, she will go to find Qu leisurely!


    "You are crazy!"


    Fu Nan Shan gave her a blank look and clenched his fist.


    "I''m not the one who won''t marry you! How foolish of you to put all your anger on others and try to end the lives of others


    "Yes


    Dailin is still a little crazy. When she talks, tears are falling down her eyes.


    "I am indeed stupid! But I just don''t want anyone to compare me! Why is it that Qu leisurely knows that nothing is better than me, but he can take everything away? I can''t swallow this breath! "


    It seems that Fu Nanshan saw the appearance of Liu Xuanxuan from her.


    He laughs at himself and thinks that no matter when he is, he seems to have a relationship with these messy women, but these women are impossible to stay with him all his life.


    At the thought of this, Fu Nanshan''s face became bloodless again.


    As long as she looks at the man in front of her, she can guess what this guy is thinking.


    However, it is impossible for her to give up.


    After taking a deep breath, Dailin walked up again and slowly put her hand around Fu Nanshan''s neck. When she wanted to kiss him, she was pushed away.


    Fu Nanshan sorted out his clothes and looked at her with deep disdain in his eyes.


    "Pay attention to your propriety, or I''ll look down on you!"


    Look down on?


    Darlene''s body trembled a little, and she thought that was ridiculous.


    "Fu Nanshan, when did you look up to me again? Even if you don''t say it, I know it from the bottom of my heart. In your eyes and heart, there is only Qu leisurely alone


    "Now that you know it, why bother yourself?"


    Fu Nanshan looked at Dai Lin with a straight face. He really didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Darlene, let me tell you again. Leisurely has left me, please don''t treat her as an enemy! If you still can''t do what I say, I won''t give in


    For leisurely music!


    Dai Lin wanted to forgive leisurely before. Anyway, she didn''t add much trouble to herself. However, now it seems that as long as Qu leisurely lives for one day, Fu Nanshan''s heart will never be given to herself. In this case, how can she change her current situation?


    No, I can''t give up!


    Dai Lin thought so, and quickly went up to embrace Fu Nanshan, with some tears in her eyes.


    "Please, don''t leave me, OK? I can''t bear to lose you, really


    Fu Nanshan still pulled away her hand without expression, and there was more indifference in her eyes.


    "Even if you give me all your heart, I can''t love you!"


    Fu Nanshan''s determination made Dailin see no hope at this moment.


    She felt really no different from a clown.


    Sometimes, people really can''t be too self righteous, otherwise, the pressure they will bear is really not a bit.


    "Anything else?"


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes in the remaining light swept in the past, let Dailin at that moment all cold.


    "I can''t come to you without anything? Fu Nanshan, I always think I''m tough enough, but now I see you, I find that I''m not tough at all! Otherwise, how can you be against me everywhere, or even hurt me again and again


    "Stop!"


    When Fu Nanshan heard this, he turned and pinched her chin with his hand.


    "Today''s situation is due to your ambition. If you had not hurt me and leisurely, you would not have lived such a miserable life. I know that you hate me very much at the bottom of your heart, but I only give you one word - deserve it


    Daileen''s face was getting whiter and whiter.


    She really doesn''t understand why this man is so stubborn. Is it his wish to destroy each other''s hearts?


    "You go!"


    Fu Nanshan didn''t want to keep pestering her, so he pushed her away.


    "Although I won''t marry you, if you have something to do, I will help you. After all..."; "you bastard!"


    Dai Lin raised her hand to fight, but Fu Nanshan had grabbed her hand first, and her eyes were disgusted.


    "Darlene. I''ve had enough patience with you. If you still want to treat me with such a high attitude, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    Although she knew that it was no good to entangle her, Dai Lin still stuck to Fu Nanshan, her hands still around his neck, and her smile at the corner of her mouth looked very charming.


    "Nanshan, you really don''t have to be so defensive to me. Apart from my calculation about you and leisurely, my body and my heart are not all close to you? "


    "Shameless!"


    As soon as Fu Nanshan heard that she mentioned it, he felt as if he had been stabbed. He held his hands tightly.


    "If you don''t want to be beaten, get away from me, or I will..."


    "Come on!"


    Instead of being afraid, Dailin approached him and pointed to her face.


    "If you really think it''s better to hit me, just do it!"


    Fu Nanshan was able to deal with everything in the shopping malls, big and small. However, in the face of this cunning man, he admitted defeat.


    However, if Dailin thinks that she can make herself give in by this means, it''s too belittling!


    Fu Nanshan strode to the table, picked up the fixed line telephone and called the security guard directly.


    Watching several security guards coming towards her, with a somewhat impolite look on her face, she realized that she had made a big problem.


    After taking a deep breath, she pursed a smile and planned to beg for mercy, but Fu Nanshan lost his temper with several security guards.


    "Are you all full? I give you money, you can''t even do security work well? Why don''t you get rid of this woman? If she breaks into my company again in the future, do you think I will keep you? "


    "Hello


    Dai Lin went up to push Fu Nanshan and twisted her brows.


    "Don''t you have any respect?"


    Fu Nanshan didn''t continue to talk to her, but with a wave of his hand, several security guards pulled away Dai Lin.


    Watching the door of the office close again, Fu Nanshan''s heart is still very heavy. The only consolation he can get is every gift that Qu leisurely prepared for him

 Chapter 298

    Time always goes away when people don''t pay attention to it. When I return to Yancheng, I find that although my mood has changed, the flowers here are still as beautiful as I left.


    "Leisurely!"


    Looking at Ji Rou excitedly standing at the airport waving to me, my eyes are moist.


    "Xiaorou, I''m back."


    Ji Rou came up and hugged me with a choking voice.


    "You fool! Didn''t you agree to go for a year? Why haven''t you come back in the past three years, and not a single message has been sent back? "


    "Sorry!"


    I took her hand again, with a trace of guilt in my eyes.


    "I''ve been building my own company for the past three years. In order not to let anyone disturb me, I''ve cut off contact with everyone. I didn''t mean to ignore you."


    "Really?"


    Ji Rou looks at me dubiously, her eyebrows are congealed.


    "You mean it?"


    "Well, of course it is."


    I nodded seriously, took her arm by the way, and told her that now I have my own clothing company in the United States. I came back this time in order to find a domestic sponsor with two-way cooperation in China.


    "Wow


    Ji Rou''s eyes are full of envy.


    "Leisurely, so you are the boss now?"


    I have some embarrassed smile, once again held her hand.


    "It''s not a big company, it''s just a scrape. Although there is no love, but I always have to learn to move forward, don''t I? "


    Ji Rou''s eyes are red when I say that.


    I immediately pinched her face, saying that now I have already put everything down, and will not let myself lose happiness because of anyone.


    "If only you could think that way."


    Ji Rou wiped her eyes again, with a heavy voice.


    "I always thought you..."


    I shook my head, fingers gently stroked the long hair.


    "Fu Nanshan, I can''t control everything anymore!"


    Maybe, this is for xiaorou to listen to, but maybe, these words are also what I habitually paralyze my broken heart that has not yet come out of the shadow. I will never go to entangle with someone again when I come back this time!


    After a pause, I followed xiaorou to find a car and left. On the way back, I asked fan muyuan about it.


    Xiaorou told me that fan muyuan exchanged his money for other people''s healthy heart and lungs. After that, he became a writer and published an autobiography of his own experience. Now he is also a little famous.


    "Really?"


    I really feel happy for fan muyuan.


    "I didn''t expect that he would be able to do so after such a disaster. It''s very good."


    "One more thing."


    Ji Rou''s face is a little hot. She looks at me awkwardly.


    "Last year, Mu yuan proposed to me. I told him that we would get married when you came back to China."


    Naturally, I was a little shocked by the news.


    However, Ji Rou is just like an angel. Fan muyuan is lucky to fall in love with such a woman.


    "Bless you


    I gave Ji Rou a hug, and then said that I would consider the development areas in China for a while, hoping to establish a local company in China, and then Ji Rou would help me manage it.


    "This..."


    Xiaorou looked at me nervously and said repeatedly that she had no experience.


    "Fool!"


    I shook my head at her with a smile.


    "You may not be competent, but your husband can. Fan muyuan''s management ability of the company is very good. He will help you deal with everything in the future! "


    Ji Rou still hesitated and asked me if it would cause trouble, because Fu Nanshan already knew the news that I was coming back.


    "What?"


    I was a bit surprised by that.


    "Xiaorou, did you tell him about my return home?"


    "No!"


    Ji Rou shakes her head and waves her hand innocently. She tells me clearly that it has nothing to do with her. Fu Nanshan has always been watched by people. Even after I went abroad, I haven''t relaxed.


    "What on earth does he do?"


    I can''t help getting angry.


    "I''ve broken up with him, isn''t it enough? Why are you spying on me? "


    "Don''t be angry!"


    Xiaorou pressed my hand, and her face was more helpless.


    According to her, Fu Nanshan didn''t marry Dai Lin, even though Dai Lin gave birth to their children, they didn''t give her a place.


    "What?"


    I was surprised by this.


    "You said that Dai Lin gave birth to Fu Nanshan''s child? However, in this case, the Fu family should be able to manage it. Why... ""You don''t know?"


    Ji Rou''s performance makes me helpless.


    "I have been away for three years. How can I know about the Fu family? Tell me what''s going on! "


    Xiaorou nods and then tells me that great changes have taken place in the Fu family in these days. Zhao Xiu has divorced Fu Nanshan''s father and left with a lot of money. Fu''s father, after that, has given up the company''s business and devoted himself to cultivating his own flower garden.


    Although Fu Nanshan and Dai Lin have been told by the media, they can''t get together after all, because there is only one picture of me on Fu Nanshan''s desk. No matter what others say, he only recognizes me.


    "Enough!"


    For xiaorou''s words, I interrupted angrily with tears in my eyes.


    "Don''t confuse me any more, OK? It''s over with Fu Nanshan. It''s over! "


    Ji Rou hugged me and sighed softly.


    "Leisurely. There are some things that you really should put down. That man, has made so many sacrifices, can''t you see his pay? Even if we don''t talk about it, don''t you feel touched? "


    I don''t know how to explain it so that xiaorou can understand that I really don''t want to fall in love with Fu Nanshan again.


    In the past three years, I have not only established a company, but also learned to close my love. For this reason, I was able to establish my own company.


    With love, can only become weak, only learn indifference, in order to truly create their own wealth.


    "Xiaorou."


    I pushed the glasses on my face with my hand and chuckled.


    "Do you think that after so many years, I am still the same woman at the beginning?"


    Ji Rou looked at my smile, but also a little nervous.


    "You?"


    I slowly support her shoulder, word by word of the mouth.


    "No matter how Fu Nanshan and I are, you are my friend all my life. You should always remember that I will not change it!"


    "I see."


    Ji Rou nodded, but her face was still very sorry.


    "In fact, I just hope you can be happy at leisurely. I don''t want you to be so helpless all day."


    "I know!"


    I hold Ji Rou hard and pat her on the back.


    "Why don''t I know that you are so kind to me? But the definition of happiness and happiness is only decided by the person''s heart. I think, don''t love, that''s my happiness

 Chapter 299

    Ji Rou nodded and didn''t continue to talk to me.


    At noon, I had dinner with fan muyuan and xiaorou. I was about to have a good talk about these years. An unexpected guest suddenly came into my sight.


    "Leisurely, may I sit down?"


    The arrival of Fu Nanshan made me feel uncomfortable like a hedgehog full of thorns.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I..."


    Fu Nanshan was a little embarrassed. After looking at me for a while, he subconsciously said goodbye.


    "Nothing, just to see you."


    Look at me?


    It''s just a funny excuse for him.


    Slowly stand up, my eyes with a bit disdain.


    "Mr. Fu, I have nothing to do with you? Isn''t it impolite of you to come here and say, "look at me?"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me with a bit of melancholy in his eyes, which was quite different from the self-confident and optimistic one.


    However, I will never forget how Fu Nanshan brutally cut off my love for him and made me bear so many misunderstandings.


    My heart sank in that instant, and my hatred made me particularly indifferent to Fu Nanshan at this moment.


    "Please remember that I have nothing to do with you. Fu Nanshan, don''t think that if you suddenly appear, just say a few words, I can care about you and love you back! "


    "I know."


    Fu Nanshan nodded his head and stepped forward with difficulty.


    "Leisurely. I know you hate me. It''s just that at the beginning, I couldn''t let you stay, because Dailin would hurt you. I... "


    "Don''t make excuses for your absurdity!"


    I interrupted him angrily, and there was more resentment in my eyes.


    "Please remember, you and I can''t have any chance to live together, never!"


    "Leisurely."


    Ji Rou stood up, but I didn''t allow her to speak for Fu Nanshan again. Instead, I used a very impolite attitude to Fu Nanshan, hoping that he would retreat.


    Facing my attitude, Fu Nanshan couldn''t stay any longer. After a short silence, he turned around and left here.


    Until this moment, my whole talent was so weak.


    "Why?"


    Fan muyuan poured me a glass of water and gently shook his head.


    "Everyone knows that you and Fu Nanshan are in love. Even if you have been forcing yourself to forget, it is impossible to do so, isn''t it?"


    "So what?"


    In the face of what fan muyuan said, I still stubbornly don''t open my head, my voice is a bit trembling.


    "I can''t live according to anyone''s will. Even if you are my friends, you can''t influence me!"


    Fan muyuan shook his head.


    "Neither I nor Rou will stop you. Leisurely, if you think it''s better to give up, then we all support you. "


    I raised my head in some surprise. I didn''t understand what he said.


    "You?"


    "No doubt."


    Fan muyuan touched me with a cup with a smile.


    "Over the years, you are not the only one who has changed. Since I wrote my autobiography, I know more and more about life. So, I hope you can live your own wonderful life, and not be trapped by the things in front of you. "


    I know they all mean well.


    However, I can''t bear the kindness.


    Now I, in fact, have made a lot of things unbearable.


    There shouldn''t be so much suspicion between myself and others, but I have a doubt about everyone and think that people around me are scheming to hurt me.


    Since I owned the company, I know why Fu Nanshan used to be so wary of others.


    Originally, when a person has something, he will begin to become arrogant, so that in the end, he may become a mercenary.


    "I''m sorry."


    I sat at the table, my eyes a little tired.


    "Maybe I''ve been changing the established situation, which worries you."


    Fan muyuan and xiaorou look at each other and turn to look at me.


    "Don''t worry. In fact, no matter what you do, we won''t blame you. Because friends don''t care about that. "


    In the face of their attitude, I feel very lucky.


    If I don''t worry about xiaorou these years, I''m afraid I can''t stick to it until now.


    After wiping my tears with my hand, I gave them a smile and told fan muyuan what I had discussed with xiaorou.


    "I can''t promise that!"


    Fan muyuan insisted on shaking his head to me, with some helplessness in his eyes."Leisurely. I know you do it for my good. But do you know you''re going to get me into trouble by doing this? "


    "Hello


    Xiaorou is a little dissatisfied with what fan muyuan said. She reaches out her hand and pats him. However, I think there must be something in his words, so she asks fan muyuan why he said it.


    Fan muyuan was silent for a while. He said that he had been used to enjoying a peaceful life in the past three years. He had no mind to manage business affairs, so he had lost his spirit in some affairs.


    I think so.


    After experiencing the past things, this guy no longer has that kind of calculation, so he can''t have any scheming.


    I did not continue to embarrass them, just a shallow smile.


    "Since your life is better now, I don''t need to let you get involved in the trouble any more. I will try to find other partners in my work. I hope your life will be happy. "


    Fan muyuan stood up to thank me, but after that, he asked me why I didn''t cooperate with Fu Nanshan. After all, the Fu family''s company is developing better. If we cooperate, we have a better chance to get benefits. "


    "No need!"


    My face sank and I felt that it was a great shame for me, especially after so many years outside, I never gave up, let alone now.


    "The object of cooperation can be any other one, but if it is Fu Nanshan, I will not accept it."


    "Why?"


    Fan muyuan was very puzzled about this.


    "You can be so tolerant to me, but how can you be so cruel to someone who loves you?"


    "Cruel?"


    My mood became a little impatient.


    "How can you say that? I''ve been tolerant enough to Fu Nanshan. After all, I didn''t say a bad word, did I? "


    Fan muyuan realized that he said something he shouldn''t have said, so he quickly apologized to me.


    However, I have no idea to deal with it now, because the name of Fu Nanshan has been deeply in my mind, and I can''t get rid of it any more.


    Xiaorou saw me like this, so she quickly came up to hold my hand.


    "It''s OK. Mu Yuangang is just a proposal. Don''t put it in your heart."

 Chapter 300

    "It''s OK. We are all friends. I won''t care."


    Fan muyuan was relieved to see me so open-minded.


    After that, I chose to carry my luggage to the hotel, because in my opinion, living in a place where someone has already left their footprints can only make me sad.


    "Are you sure one can?"


    Fan muyuan and xiaorou sent me to the hotel, but they were a little worried about me, and they still kept asking questions.


    "All right!"


    I glanced at them in tears and laughter.


    "Don''t treat me like a child, OK? At least I have lived abroad for so many years! "


    "All right!"


    Fan muyuan waved to me to remind me not to worry about xiaorou. Because xiaorou has been used to taking care of people for so many years, it''s hard to avoid that she will care more about me.


    Of course I understand, so I hugged Ji rou.


    "Thank you for accompanying me all the way. Now, you should go back with muyuan. I''m fine here!"


    Ji Rou left after listening to me.


    I went into the room with my luggage, but I was still worried about Fu Nanshan.


    In fact, if we can really cooperate with him in business, it is not impossible.


    However, if this man had expectations for me in his heart, it would be hard to do.


    Walking back and forth in the room, my heart is still unable to make the final decision.


    At this time, Fu Nanshan sent me a text message, hoping that I could have a talk with him alone.


    I know this request is excessive, so I didn''t reply to him.


    But, after that, there has been someone knocking on my door, which makes me very angry, I can''t help but go up and open the door.


    Fu Nanshan still smiles at me as before.


    "You''re finally willing to listen to me?"


    "Go away!"


    I closed the door again, the heart that had been very hard to calm down, also became unable to calm down again because of the appearance of this man, the whole chest was ups and downs.


    "Leisurely."


    Fu Nanshan once again stood in the way of both of us.


    "I know you hate me very much at the bottom of your heart, but you have to see me first and then listen to me to express a thousand words!"


    I covered my ears with my hands and felt sad.


    "It''s no use saying more! I would never fall in love with you. "


    "Don''t open the door to prove you just don''t dare to let me see your heart, don''t prove you don''t love me!"


    "You..."


    I had no choice but to reach out and open the door, leaning against the wall, with deep irritation in my eyes.


    "Fu Nanshan, I haven''t seen you for several years. How can you be so tricky?"


    My words obviously hurt his heart. Fu Nanshan''s face was a little embarrassed. His head was as low as lead water. He stood in front of me without spirit.


    Such Fu Nanshan is not the man I want to miss.


    "Do you have any backbone? Fu Nanshan, I don''t want to be with you. Just give up. Why bother like this? "


    Fu Nanshan came over with a bitter smile and slowly held my hand.


    "Why do I have to be so miserable? Do you know how much I have been reluctant to give up on you in the past three years? "


    I''m still with my back to him, my little hand clenching.


    Fu Nanshan''s hand fell on my shoulder. That kind of tenderness really hurt my heart.


    "I know. You care about me, don''t you? Leisurely, you still... "


    "Go away!"


    I pushed Fu Nanshan away with a sneer.


    Fu Nanshan held my hand again with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Leisurely, I really..."


    I reached for his face and looked at Fu Nanshan sympathetically.


    "Nanshan. Do you know that if a man is too nostalgic, he will suffer losses! "


    Fu Nanshan has been close to my ears, the whole person seems to forget that we have ended, still expressing his tenderness.


    I couldn''t help laughing at him.


    "Don''t you all have sons now? Still care about my feelings? Fu Nanshan, don''t be hypocritical. You just make me hate you more! "


    I pushed him away again and wanted to have a rest, but Fu Nanshan, an asshole, followed me directly and tightly in his arms.


    "You let go, Fu Nanshan. Are you crazy?"


    I struggled to step on his feet, hoping to wake the man up with the pain.


    However, no matter what I do, Fu Nanshan is just as crazy. His hands are touching me. I have to pick up the bag again and smash it on his head.


    Fu Nanshan just stepped back a few steps, and the whole person looked at me in amazement."When did you become so fierce?"


    I stretched out my hand to tidy up my clothes. There was a trace of ridicule in my eyes, indicating that there were many things he didn''t know. In the future, I will gradually understand what kind of person I am, but at this time, he must leave now.


    There was a trace of indifference on Fu Nanshan''s lips.


    As he approached me, my palms were sweating.


    "Fu Nanshan, don''t do something that I hate. You know, I left because I hated your character


    Although he said that he was very reluctant, he released my hand and asked me again what the purpose of returning to China was.


    I''m still very angry. Don''t start.


    "It''s up to you! The legs are on me. I can go wherever I want. No one can control it! "


    Fu Nanshan''s breath was a little dignified. He wanted to say something to me, but after a stalemate, he didn''t say anything, which made me very puzzled.


    "You..."


    He turned and pushed the door open.


    "Have a good rest. If there''s anything else, we''ll talk about it another day."


    Asshole!


    Looking at Fu Nanshan''s back, I can''t help feeling angry.


    Every time I can''t think of a reason to explain to me, this guy will run away. This kind of performance is too encouraging.


    Forced to close the door, my body against the door, very heavy heart.


    I thought that when I came back to China, I could face the person I didn''t want to see in my life. But who knows, when I faced Nanshan, I was still so hopeless.


    When I was about to open the trunk, I saw a small USB flash disk on the floor. It seems that it was left by Fu Nanshan just now.


    But I don''t quite understand why he did it.


    When I turned on the computer, I inserted the U-disk. After opening the information, I suddenly found that there were some things about the business model of Dailin company, which made me a little puzzled.


    No matter how Darlene can''t be liked by him, she shouldn''t be betrayed by him, right?


    However, since I have something to win, I don''t have any reason to lose it. After all, Dailin''s company is the first place I want to buy after I come back. It''s much easier for me to have Fu Nanshan as an insider here.


    Lying down slowly, I couldn''t understand Fu Nanshan from the bottom of my heart.


    "Why help me if you don''t like me so much?"

 Chapter 301

    When I feel my brain buzzing, I don''t want to think about it any more. I just hit my forehead with my hand and lay down.


    I don''t know whether my heart is tired or my body is really not so good. I fell asleep in a very short time, and my sleep is much better than before!


    When I woke up, it was already ten o''clock in the morning!


    I rubbed my sleepy eyes and called my assistant Simon.


    "Have you been to Yancheng yet?"


    "Boss, I''m still at the airport! You said you would pick me up at eight, but you left me here so long! "


    I listened to his complaint and couldn''t help chuckling.


    "Who told you not to be obedient when you should be or not? All right, I''ll come now! "


    "No!"


    Simon interrupted me with a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    "I dare not let you pick me up. In this way, you can go to our appointed customers, and I''ll take a taxi right away! "


    A reservation?


    I don''t understand that.


    "Hamster, are you acting on your own again?"


    "Don''t call me hamster!"


    On the phone, Simon''s face was a little angry. I didn''t continue to ask him. I just asked him to send the address quickly.


    But when he sent me the address, I was a fool.


    Isn''t it?


    Looking at the address of Fu Group, I just felt that my head was struck by lightning. I couldn''t react for a long time.


    The person Simon told me was


    No, how can it be!


    I shook my head vigorously, and my chest seemed to be blocked by something. It was very dull.


    Although I know Simon''s investment vision is the best, I can''t cooperate with Fu Nanshan!


    Thinking of this, I immediately called Simon. Who knows


    "Boss! What can''t you put down? No one stipulates that women should be affectionate these days, right? You listen to me. It''s as if it never happened. Don''t show it! "


    "Simon!"


    I was rarely angry with him.


    "Some things, if I don''t want to do, no one can force, you know!"


    Simon also realized that I was in a bad mood, but he didn''t immediately listen to me. He just told me to wait for him to come and then make plans.


    Asshole!


    I was very angry about Simon''s decision, but I had to wait patiently.


    An hour later, I met Simon at the coffee shop.


    Looking at the boy''s smiling appearance, I immediately cast a white eye.


    "Before I came to the mainland, I told you that any company can cooperate, but only the Fu family. Can''t your ears work? "


    "Boss!"


    Simon still smiles at me and comes up and rubs my shoulders.


    "Don''t be angry. Listen to me slowly."


    I wanted to scold him, but Simon directly told me to analyze the current situation and clearly reminded me that to cooperate with the Fu family is equal to once and for all.


    Fundamentally speaking, even if I don''t love Fu Nanshan, this man will choose to compromise in all aspects because of his emotion. Therefore, it is beneficial to both the company and the individual.


    "But I don''t want him to do that!"


    Simon looked at me, still arguing, and spoke again.


    "So you still love him?"


    Love?


    I was shocked and didn''t understand why he suddenly said that.


    "No! I hate him to the bone, how can I love him? You bastard, stop talking nonsense


    Simon didn''t give me time to think about it. He just asked me if I really want to unite domestic and foreign companies and build my own business empire.


    I was silent.


    After three years, I haven''t been cruel enough to make use of all the people around me. This gap still makes me feel like a waste.


    When Simon cast doubt eyes on me again, I suddenly raised my head and firmly expressed my attitude to him.


    "Don''t worry. Even if I give everything, I will never let the business empire plan be shelved! "


    "Very good!"


    Simon nodded to me and took my hand again.


    He said that no matter how hard the road is, he would go down with me. Therefore, if Fu Nanshan had to do anything that would embarrass me, he would not let it go first.


    After getting Simon''s approval, I was a little relaxed.


    However, I also remind him to be careful, because Fu Nanshan is not a fool.The reason why he has been paying more attention to me since he came back is that there is an unknown conspiracy in his heart.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Simon nodded to me again, hands in his pockets.


    "I''ll help you with this man as soon as possible. Now, don''t you have more important things to do? "


    It was only after he reminded me of the pain that Dailin and his daughter had brought to me.


    As long as I think that because of them, I lost the chance to be with Nanshan, and since then, when I was wandering alone abroad, my dissatisfaction and hatred suddenly broke out.


    "That''s right. I should deal with that woman well first, even if I can''t make fu Nanshan heartache, at least I can make Dai Lin''s life difficult! "


    "The boss said yes!"


    Simon nodded again and again, but soon he looked at me with a more inquisitive eye.


    "Boss. Are you sure you don''t need me to help you with this man? I''m worried that your heart is not cold enough. If you go on like this, I''m afraid you won''t be able to solve the problem! "


    "Shut up


    I interrupted him directly, looking at this guy with deep hostility in my eyes.


    "Simon, even if my heart is still soft, it''s not enough to let me forget every pain that others hurt me! After three years of struggle, do you think what I want is success and fame? "


    Maybe my attitude is very firm, Simon didn''t continue to insist on his attitude, but waved to me.


    ¡°OK¡£ Now that you''ve thought about it, we''ll go down this road, whether it''s black or white. But there''s one thing I want you to be clear about. "


    "What?"


    Simon turned again and looked at me with sharp eyes.


    "Don''t resist Fu Nanshan. He is good to you, just keep it, because this person is not only a stumbling block to your success, but also a person who can help you succeed. It''s a bit unkind, but... "


    "You asked me to use a trick, didn''t you?"


    I took a deep breath. I just felt that this kind of thing was not a general shame.


    I used to hate this kind of person who traded his appearance for everything, but now I want to be this kind of person. I feel sorry when I think about it.


    Holding my head and sitting there for a while, I still made a firm choice.


    "If success requires sacrifice, it''s him!"

 Chapter 302

    "Don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    When Dai''s father knew that his daughter Linlin was going to meet Qu Youran, he was a little irritable. He lost his temper several times and asked her not to be sentimental again.


    "You are also a mother of a child. Why don''t you know the importance now? Fu Nanshan made it clear that he would not live with you. It''s no use even if you keep pestering! "


    "Don''t say it!"


    Dailin interrupted her father, and her eyes were more reluctant.


    Dai Fu knew that she was upset, but he also knew that if she went on like this, her daughter might take her own life. At that time, there would be no way back.


    "I don''t care how many thoughts you have in your heart. In short, you are not allowed to provoke Qu Youran these days, otherwise, I will cancel the position of vice president of your company!"


    "Dad


    Dailin was a little stunned. She didn''t understand what her father was thinking and how to embarrass herself everywhere.


    However, she also understood that her father always did what he said. If she continued to make him angry, it would be no good. Therefore, Dailin still pretended to agree.


    "Forget it. Anyway, I haven''t been together with Fu Nanshan for so many years. If Qu Youran has the ability, it''s not a loser. I won''t continue to provoke them! "


    Dai Fu looked at his daughter with half faith. He wanted to have an attack, but he was afraid of guessing wrong. Instead, he hurt his daughter and nodded to her.


    "I wish you could think that way. Kid, dad is doing it for you. It''s good for you to keep a certain distance from them


    It''s my pity to let them go!


    Dailin''s mouth was smiling, but her heart was full of vicious thoughts.


    In her opinion, sometimes her father''s kindness can only make her company a total failure.


    In the past three years, Fu Nanshan has always been making trouble for his family, but his father always said, don''t bother with Fu Nanshan in the face of her children. She has missed the opportunity to deal with Nanshan several times, and she is very worried.


    Now, since Qu Youran wants to die and comes back automatically, why should he miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    Dailin reached for her long hair and looked at her father with a sigh.


    "Dad. I''ve been worrying about the company all day, and I''m really tired. I don''t know. Can you let me go for a walk? I promise I won''t cause you any trouble


    Listening to this, Dai Fu was also relieved.


    "If you think so, dad will not have any prejudice. However, the right children''s cram school just finished today. You might as well take him for a walk. "


    Darlene''s face sank as she listened.


    "I don''t want it!"


    Looking at her daughter, she still can''t let go of Fu Nanshan''s many things and indirectly ignores the child''s appearance. Dai''s father has to look at Dai Lin with a straight face.


    "You have to change your temper. You can''t live with me all the time, can you? You are his mother, and you must take responsibility! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Dailin pulled a sneer from the corner of her mouth and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The father of the child can be indifferent to him. Why should I be so gentle to the child? Dad, don''t forget that I didn''t have a miscarriage. I didn''t choose to give birth to youYou to be a single mother! "


    "You girl, how can you be so cruel!"


    Dai Fu was trembling and raised his hand to his daughter.


    "It''s your flesh and blood. Can''t you have more family affection? Although this is Fu Nanshan''s fault, but you are a mother, you should bear the responsibility


    "Enough!"


    Dailin was still impatient and gave her father a light glance.


    "I don''t want this child. If dad really thinks it''s cumbersome, it''s better to give you to Qu Youran. Anyway, this woman won''t have any other children. I''ll give them to her for nothing


    Dai Fu looked at his daughter in amazement. He couldn''t believe that these cruel words came from his daughter''s mouth.


    He always thought that Lin Lin''s change was due to Fu Nanshan''s fickleness, but at this moment, after right and right things, Dai Fu finally found that Lin Lin''s character was the same as her dead mother!


    It''s true that father and mother are doomed to be indifferent, and they don''t want to send their children away.


    It''s just that we have to discuss this matter with you. It''s impossible to send the child out with one word. It''s not fair to you at all.


    "Dad, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go."


    Dailin left the villa without any guilt and left all the trouble to her father.


    When driving to Fu Nanshan company, Dai Lin''s brow was always frowning.


    Doesn''t she love right? How is that possible?


    It''s hard for her to conceive in October. In her whole life, she can''t forget the scene when youyou was born.Now, she just wants to let Qu Youran feel the pain of the heart, and let her understand that even if Fu Nanshan is not with her, there is a right and right between Qu Youran and Fu Nanshan to prevent them from falling in love.


    Although it is difficult for Dailin to give up her mother and son, in order to give youyou a home for a long time, Dailin has to go to school to take youyou out and eat with her children in KFC.


    "Mom, have you finished your work today?"


    Right right right gnawing hands of chicken wings, while looking up to his mother, looks really moving.


    Dai Lin touched her son''s black hair with her hands and laughed.


    "Silly boy, where can the work be finished so quickly? If you want to work, you''ll be busy all your life! "


    Dai youyou looked at his mother in surprise.


    "Then why did you come out to me? Youyou knows that her mother is very busy, so it doesn''t matter. When she is lonely, she always has her grandfather with her. Otherwise, I will also... "


    "Right, right!"


    Darlene reached for him and held him in her arms, shaking slightly.


    At this moment, Dailin suddenly reluctant to leave the child, just hard to hold him.


    Youyou also put down his things and patted his mother''s back like Dailin.


    "Mom doesn''t cry. Grandfather said that you already love me very much. It''s dad who refuses to admit us all the time. It''s him who goes too far. Don''t worry, youyou will never recognize your father in your life! "


    Darlene was a little surprised at this.


    "Right, right. Mom has never done anything for you. How can you believe mom? "


    "Of course


    Youyou wiped her tears, and her little body rubbed against her arms.


    "You''re a good mother who let me come to this world. If I don''t protect you, is there someone else to protect you? Mom, don''t worry. In the future, youyou will become a man of indomitable spirit and never let mom be wronged! "

 Chapter 303

    "Right, right..."


    Looking at her son''s kindness, Dailin suddenly decided to change her plan.


    "Listen to mom. The reason why you can''t be recognized by Fu Nanshan is that Qu Youran is a bad woman! Now, this woman has come back. My mother is afraid that she will take away your father soon. Then, I can''t fight for your father for you any more! "


    Dai youyou looked at his mother''s tears and frowned a little.


    "Mom means you want to stay with dad? However, you feel that if you are with your father, you will only hurt yourself. Since Dad loves this woman so much, why don''t you help them? Anyway, you have me! "


    "No!"


    Dailin squatted in front of the right, pretending to be more sad against his shoulder.


    "If that woman becomes your father''s wife, she will come and rob you!"


    "What?"


    Dai youyou''s whole face turned white. I didn''t expect that his mother would tell him such a thing.


    "Mommy, I don''t want to leave you, I don''t want to!"


    Dai Lin knew that the child couldn''t do without herself, so she touched his head with her palm, sighed and told you that Qu Youran couldn''t live. She also told Fu Nanshan how much she loved Qu Youran, which angered the child.


    "What a bad woman! She has no children of her own. Why did she come and take me? Does she think that if she takes me away, she can be happy? If you let me go, I will repair her well! "


    Dailin felt a burst of euphoria in her heart, but she pretended to be timid and timid on the surface. She advised her children not to be too impulsive, so as to avoid being calculated by Qu leisurely when they got there. This is not good.


    "I''m not afraid!"


    Dai youyou looked up at his mother and insisted that she find a way to send him to the Fu family. No matter what means he used, he would separate his father from the bad woman and let his mother enter the Fu family.


    Dailin''s mouth has been persuading Youyou, but her heart is very happy.


    The son was really naive, and he was bluffing all of a sudden.


    If you can really rely on the right to enter the Fu family, and then the mother and son together to deal with Qu leisurely, it will not soon be able to solve all the problems?


    Thinking of these, Dailin''s previous troubles were gone, and she continued to eat.


    In the evening, when youyou came home, he asked Daifu to return to the Fu family.


    "What did you say?"


    Dai Fu''s body trembled slightly, unable to believe his ears.


    "Right right right, who taught you that? Don''t you want granddad? "


    "Grandfather!"


    Right up and hugged Dai Fu, with a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    "No one taught you to do this. I wanted to go myself. All the time, youyou didn''t enjoy his father''s love. I feel very sad at the bottom of my heart. I feel different from others. So, today I ask my mother to send me! "


    Dai Fu turned and glanced at his daughter, his body trembling with anger.


    As he walked quickly to her, father Dai pointed to her face.


    "Why are you so cruel? Youyou is still a child. Why do you involve him in this kind of right and wrong? Have you forgotten that he is your son? "


    "I didn''t forget!"


    Dailin''s voice was also a bit agitated. When she looked at her father, her eyes were full of anger.


    "Youyou is my child born in October. How can I not feel distressed? However, as you heard just now, you want your father, which is Fu Nanshan''s responsibility! "


    Listening to what she said, Dai Fu knew that even if he explained all the interests clearly now, he could not let his daughter go back.


    He sighed, a little sad in his eyes.


    "Forget it. Now that you''ve grown up, Dad can''t stop you from fulfilling your plan. You can do whatever you like. In the future, I won''t say a word about you and youyou! "


    Looking at her father''s turning back, Dailin couldn''t help crying.


    Why did Fu Nanshan''s enmity with himself lead to his contradiction with his father?


    When she thought of the little pain she had suffered since she met Fu Nanshan, she felt that her chest was stuffy, and she had to suffocate several times.


    Slowly up embrace right right, Dailin low mouth.


    "Child, now only you can understand your mother''s mind, and only you can understand how much she needs comfort. In the future, if you want to live in the Fu family, what should your mother do? "


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Youyou wiped her tears. "It''s not necessarily true. If my father still doesn''t accept me, I can still live with my mother! Don''t worry, youyou will stick to it to the end! "


    The strong backing of her son gave her a glimmer of hope.


    Although it is not easy to deal with Qu Youran and Fu Nanshan, they failed several times before, but after all, now they can still have some opportunities.Thinking of this, Dailin wiped her tears and hugged her son again.


    "Right, right. Mom, now all the hope is on you. When you go to your father, you must keep his heart. Only in this way can we have a little chance, you know? "


    Although youyou was in a bit of a dilemma, in order to make her mother smile all the time, she nodded and agreed.


    "Right right right knows how to do it!"


    After dinner, Dailin drove to Fu''s house with youYou.


    As their mother and son thought of Nanyang, Fu Nanshan began to refuse to accept him as soon as he saw youyou.


    "Fu Nanshan!"


    Dailin looked at the man with an iron face, her body shaking.


    "You may not want me, but youyou is your son. How can you be so cruel? Does it mean that in order to please your song leisurely, you can ruthlessly cut off the love between father and son! "


    "Enough!"


    With a wave of his hand, Fu Nanshan directly interrupted Dai Lin''s words.


    "You should have known these reproaches when you gave birth to youYou. I have told you very clearly at the beginning, in addition to leisurely, there will be no other woman''s position beside me. "


    "Daddy


    Right right slowly forward, pitifully looking at Fu Nanshan, mouth slightly up.


    "Don''t you really love right at all? Did you do something wrong? You can say, right can change it! "


    Although Fu Nanshan has been resisting the fact that he has this child, he is still touched by the yearning eyes of three-year-old youyou and the softness of his heart.


    Slowly squatting down, Fu Nanshan touched his head with his hand.


    "Right right right, you didn''t do anything wrong. It''s just that dad is responsible to a person and can''t break his promise. I''m sorry I can''t watch you grow up. Later, when you grow up, you can come to my father''s company, but now my father can''t let you appear beside me! "


    "Nanshan!"


    Fu Zhengang, who has always chosen to set his son free, turns black when he sees his son treat his grandson like this.


    "Have you lost your head? Youyou is your son. How can you drive him away? I tell you, even if you have music in your heart, the child must stay! "

 Chapter 304

    "Dad


    Fu Nanshan turned to look at his father, only to find that what he said was unreasonable.


    "I can''t make leisurely think that I have any possibility with Darlene. Besides, I promised her that I would never have another child except bao''er! "


    "What are you doing with other women?"


    For the first time, Fu Zhengang lost his temper with Fu Nanshan and threw the cup hard.


    "I don''t care whether you really want to prove your determination or act like that. Now that these things have happened, the child must recognize his ancestors! If you don''t bring youyou back, how do you want an unmarried mother to live with her children? "


    "This..."


    Fu Zhengang interrupts his son, sends a text message to Qu Youran, and slowly stands up.


    "I have informed you that since this matter started with her, of course, she should solve the problem well!"


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan was particularly angry at his father''s behavior.


    "Why do you have to let leisurely face these cruel things? Dad, I beg you not to... "


    Fu Zhengang gave his son a slap, with a deep reproach in his eyes.


    "Nanshan. I never knew you would be so cold-blooded. You know, now standing in front of you, one is your child''s mother, one is your son! You can be so indifferent to them, not to mention the music


    When Fu Nanshan had to open the door, he had already opened his mouth.


    "Miss Qu, our master has been waiting for a long time. Please come in."


    I nodded to the housekeeper and walked slowly.


    This room is the same as when I was with Fu Nanshan. There is no change, but it is Dai Lin and the three-year-old boy who have changed.


    I can clearly see that this child, like Darlene, has a strong hatred for me.


    Mr. Fu was obviously frightened. He looked at me in a puzzled way.


    "Qu Youran, I just sent you a message. How can you..."


    "Don''t get me wrong!"


    I waved to Fu Nanshan''s father with a trace of mockery in my eyes.


    "I''m not at all interested in your private affairs. The reason why I come here is that I want to tell Fu Nanshan a word. We want the land in the south of the city from Feiyue group. I hope he can find a suitable time to talk about the price! "


    After leaving this sentence, I will leave.


    "The music is easy!"


    Darlene didn''t let me go so easily.


    She rushed towards me without saying a word, with deep anger in her charming eyes, as if she would not give up if she didn''t swallow me alive.


    For her this attitude, I just smile back, very calm mouth.


    "Long time no see, Darlene."


    Darlene was a little dazed.


    She probably didn''t expect that I would have such a big change. She didn''t have the sense of propriety for a moment.


    However, after all, it was a person who had seen a lot of the world, and she soon adjusted her mood.


    "It''s said that we should look at each other with new eyes. I haven''t seen you for three years, Qu Youran. How could your character have changed so much? "


    With a smile, I stroked my long hair with my hand. "If people don''t make progress, it''s a dead end. Miss Dai, now I''m the chairman of Feiyue group. I wonder if you can become the general manager? "


    "You..."


    Looking at Dailin''s shriveled appearance, I really feel happy.


    Although the words used are a little mean, they are enough to deal with this kind of guy.


    "All right."


    Mr. Fu interrupted our conversation and came slowly.


    "The music is leisurely. I didn''t ask you to come here today to quarrel with the two of you. I hope you can get along with each other peacefully. I think you should also... "


    "What does that have to do with me?"


    I very impolitely interrupted the old man''s words.


    "Fu Nanshan broke up with me long ago. I don''t need to discuss everything about him."


    "Leisurely, don''t make trouble with me, OK?"


    Fu Nanshan ran over anxiously. When he wanted to talk to me, he was glared by me.


    "What do you have to say to me about being in a mood? Fu Nanshan, it was you who broke up at the beginning, now you want to understate a word to let me change my mind, where is such a cheap thing in the world! I tell you, now, I don''t want you! "


    After I slapped Fu Nanshan in the face, I turned around and left, completely ignoring the faces of those behind me.


    In fact, I probably know that Fu Nanshan''s father will have a lot of bad feelings for me after such a disturbance, but I can''t care so much. Who let Fu Nanshan bring me so much harm? Now, it''s OK to give him a little pain.Taking a deep breath, I pressed my forehead with my hand and let Simon open the door. When I was about to get on the bus, Fu Nanshan followed me out.


    "There''s a reason why you don''t want to be with me!"


    MYGOD£¡


    I patted my forehead with my hand, intending to go up and talk to him clearly, but Simon stopped me.


    "Boss, you don''t need to teach this kind of person by yourself. You''d better leave it to me. I''m sure I can help you solve these problems."


    Looking at Simon''s promise, I twisted my eyebrows and thought about it, then turned and got into the car.


    "Leisurely!"


    "Stop!"


    Simon blocked Fu Nanshan with his hand, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "I said, you are the coward who says love is leisurely but has children with other women!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Fu Nanshan looked at Simon coldly, his eyes just like him.


    "I warn you, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know anything!"


    "Well, if I don''t know, who else can?"


    Simon''s self-confidence made Fu Nanshan feel somewhat embarrassed.


    Originally, I thought Simon was just a little friendly with Qu leisurely, but now it seems that his friendship is not so simple.


    "You..."


    "What are you doing?"


    Simon spoke with disapproval.


    "Fu Nanshan. I''m not talking about you. Now that you have your own family, go away quickly. Why bother other women. Do you think you are worthy of my boss? "


    "Your boss?"


    Fu Nanshan frowned again.


    "Tell me clearly. What do you mean by that?"


    "It''s not interesting!"


    Simon waved his hand indifferently, with some teasing in his eyes.


    "I just want you to know that people who like her can line up several long streets now. If you want to jump in line, you have to ask the people in front of you whether they are happy or not! Even if you are Mr. Fu, I''m afraid there''s no way for those who love my boss to give way! "


    "And you?"


    Fu Nanshan looked straight at Simon with deep tension in his heart.


    "What''s your attitude towards leisurely?"


    Sitting in the car, I watched the two of them keep coming and going, so I opened the door and kicked Simon''s ass to remind him to leave.


    And such a move also made Fu Nanshan misunderstand the relationship between me and Simon. His black eyes became dark in a moment.


    Simon didn''t want to be beaten, so he got into the car. After making a provocative gesture to Fu Nanshan, he started the car to take me away.


    I can''t feel happy when I look at Fu Nanshan''s back through the window.


    Maybe, from the bottom of my heart, I don''t want to revenge him

 Chapter 305

    "You''re crying again!"


    Simon couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw my tears in the rearview mirror.


    "My boss. Can you be a little braver? That man just suffered a little. You deserve to be so sad for him? "


    "Nonsense


    I interrupted him a little sullenly and frowned.


    "How can I still feel that Fu Nanshan has done so much harm to me? I just felt sorry for my stupid love three years ago


    Simon gave me a calm look and shook his head.


    "You may be able to cheat me, but can you cheat yourself?"


    I lied to myself?


    Of course I know Simon''s words.


    However, it''s really hard for me to admit that I was wrong this time.


    Taking a deep breath, I hold my head with my hands. After some thinking, I look up again.


    "Simon. I can''t explain my emotions to you now. However, after a while, when I take Fu Nanshan''s company as my own, you should know whether I love or hate! "


    Although I said that, Simon didn''t have any trust in his eyes. He just looked at me suspiciously and then turned his head.


    "I hope what you said this time is true, boss!"


    "Simon!"


    I''m a little speechless.


    Every time I want to make a promise, Simon will say a little bit of disappointment, which makes me very unhappy.


    However, it is precisely because there is a person who gives me objective opinions at any time that I can quickly develop to the present position.


    So, for Simon, I treat him not only as an assistant, but also as a friend


    In Fu''s house.


    Dai Lin looked at Fu Nanshan sitting in silence, and her mood became a little out of control.


    "Qu Youran already has someone he loves. Why don''t you give up? Do you think it''s not enough to be humiliated and continue to endure her sarcasm? "


    "Have you finished?"


    Fu Nanshan slowly raised his head, his eyes flashed a trace of indifference.


    "If you don''t have anything else to do, just go!"


    Dailin still did not give up, insisted on pulling right in front of him.


    Of course, Fu Nanshan knows what Dai Lin thinks, but now where does he have the heart to take care of his children?


    The man who appeared beside Qu Youran, just like a thorn, was directly stuck in the bottom of Fu Nanshan''s heart, making his whole mood like a volcano, erupting at any time.


    "Dad..."


    Youyou took the initiative to pull his clothes, but Fu Nanshan threw them away.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Dai Lin couldn''t stand Fu Nanshan''s attitude of favoring one over the other.


    "You can still remember that woman, but now we are three families! Is it meaningless for you to see our family together? "


    Fu Nanshan didn''t answer. He just felt that his heart was stormy and he couldn''t calm down for a moment.


    "Son, that''s your fault."


    Fu Zhengang went up and pressed his shoulder and sighed.


    "As Dai Lin said, the relationship between you and Qu Youran is over. If you continue to entangle like this, you can only make each other have a hard time. I think you should choose to give up! "


    Fu Nanshan slowly stood up and looked at his father with cold eyes.


    "Unless I die, as long as my heart beats for a day, I will continue to pursue the woman I love. Youyou is my son, and I''ll take responsibility! "


    Although Fu Zhengang felt that the result was not good, his son was finally willing to accept his grandson, which also gratified him.


    "Since you say so, I won''t force you any more. Let''s wait until you''ve figured it out! "


    Darlene was a little stiff.


    Originally thought that Fu Zhengang can let himself smoothly into the home, who knows, now he is willing to let Fu Nanshan happy, actually not to force him to accept himself?


    Can it be said that all the hard work of so many days has finally resulted in the fickleness of the Fu family?


    Thinking about these things, she really felt that she hoped that a fire would burn the whole Fu family, so that she could get rid of the pain in her heart.


    However, her right and right can''t lose their parents since childhood, so even if they hate each other at the bottom of their hearts, they can only hold on until the time is ripe to solve the situation.


    Slowly stand up, Dailin released her right hand, eyes with a deep reluctant.


    "Child. Mom wants to be with you all the time, but now it seems your grandfather won''t allow it. In the future, you should learn to take good care of yourself! "


    Seeing that she was going to leave, youyou quickly walked over and hugged Dailin''s thigh. Tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes."Mommy, I never want to leave you!"


    The way her son stuck to himself moved her.


    Unfortunately, she was very clear that if she waited like this, she could only get more words without sympathy. Therefore, she pushed right to Fu Nanshan''s side.


    "From now on, you can live with your father. Don''t worry about me!"


    "Mom, I can''t leave you, I don''t want to!"


    Although youyou tried to leave Fu Nanshan''s arms several times, he failed, and could only watch his mother leave.


    After Dai Lin drove away, Fu Nanshan squatted down.


    "Son, if you want to be with your father, you have to accept a new mother. I know it''s cruel for you, but... "


    "You are not my father!"


    Right right back, the whole person with deep hatred.


    "In my heart, dad will never hurt me and mom! You are just a villain who bullies your mother. I can''t forgive you! "


    Looking at youyou''s obstinacy, Fu Nanshan got angry and wanted to argue with the child.


    However, Fu Zhengang interrupts Nanshan and brings youyou to his room.


    Fu Nanshan just sat on the sofa, his eyes only troubled.


    Originally, it was very difficult to persuade leisurely to be with him. Now we have to add a child who is not obedient, and the possibility of recovering old love has to be reduced a lot.


    "I told you so."


    Hearing his father''s low voice, Fu Nanshan turned around.


    "What?"


    Fu Zhengang''s brow slightly frowned, "you can''t control a woman with ability, especially now Qu Youran''s company can compete with you. In this situation, the man she can choose is not just you!"


    "But not many men can accept that women can''t have children. I think, leisurely, if you consider this, you should come back to me again! "


    Facing his son''s wishful thinking, Fu Zhengang shook his head again.


    "Silly son. If things really tell you that, then why leisurely side there are other men? Since it''s not what you said, there''s only one possibility. Someone is willing to be a woman who will guard you at all costs, just like you


    "Stop it!"


    Fu Nanshan turned abruptly, his body trembling with anger.


    "Leisurely won''t betray our feelings, it won''t!"

 Chapter 306

    Fu Zhengang shook his head and felt that his son was too stubborn in his feelings.


    "Child. If you keep doing this, sooner or later there will be a big problem. You''ll hate you for the rest of your life if you go away like this


    Fu Nanshan listened to this, and his heart was even more troubled.


    "Dad! You don''t want to stress these words all the time, OK? I also hope to change the situation, but I''m not God, I can''t help it! If I want to fulfill my promise to leisurely, I must sacrifice something! "


    "Asshole!"


    Fu Zhengang slapped him again.


    "You are going to sacrifice, but your own son! Do you think the price is too high? "


    "Maybe."


    Fu Sinian''s attitude is still very cold. He doesn''t care much about his father''s beating himself.


    "I may not be a qualified son in your eyes, but I can''t continue to be sorry for leisurely. The existence of youyou is my debt to leisurely. Do I still have to repent and make mistakes again and again? "


    Fu Zhengang wanted to fight again, but he knew his son''s mood.


    It''s not easy to wait until the woman you love returns home, only to find that there are other guardians around her. Naturally, this feeling is not good.


    "Grandfather!"


    Seeing youyou standing at the stairway, Fu Zhengang didn''t have the heart to persuade his son, so he quickly went up and picked him up.


    "What''s the matter? Do you need someone to sleep with you?"


    Right right shook his head, with a trace of helplessness on his face.


    "I just miss my mother. Grandpa, why can''t my mother live here too? I really don''t want to be separated from mom. If it wasn''t for mom, I wouldn''t want to see Grandpa and Dad this time! "


    Fu Zhengang listen to the child said so, but it is a sense of calculation.


    "You said it was your mother who came back here? Can you tell me what your mother said? "


    Right right nodded, after looking at Fu Nanshan downstairs, he opened his mouth.


    "My mother said that my father was just too busy to see me. When he was finished, he would meet me."


    Fu Zhengang was somewhat surprised by this.


    "Is that really what your mother said?"


    "Well, it''s true!"


    Right right busy nodded, one side of the grievance of pursed mouth.


    "Grandfather, I don''t know why you hate my mommy. But I know you must have a point. So, at this time, I won''t say much to Mommy, just hope you can treat her a little objectively


    The child


    Fu Nanshan twisted his eyebrows and looked at you. He always felt that the seemingly honest people may not really be like this at the bottom of his heart.


    If all of her words are really good, why are you aiming at leisurely just now?


    Obviously, someone manipulated all this, and the person who manipulated it was Darlene. No one else dared to instigate a child like this.


    Moreover, from the right attitude, it is not difficult to see that the child''s maintenance of Dailin, which makes his mood instantly ignited.


    Fu Nanshan quickly walked to the right side and grasped his hand.


    "You''re just a child. What''s the right to comment on other people''s affairs here? Remember, don''t mind your own business, or you will regret it


    "Shut up


    Fearing that his son would be frightened, Fu Zhengang directly pushed Nanshan away, his eyes full of blame.


    "Are you crazy? How old is youyou? How can you stand your fierce treatment? I tell you, you''d better apologize to him now, or I''ll never forgive you! "


    "Dad


    Fu Nanshan''s face is still not good-looking, eyebrows twisted into a ball.


    "I couldn''t have apologized with this kid. Listen, if he is innocent, I will not be wronged. But, according to the facts, he is lying


    Right right is scared.


    He thought that this father should be the same as ordinary people, and he would be very gentle to his children. But today, when he saw him, youyou realized that he thought too much, and he didn''t care about his life.


    "Since you don''t want me, send me away! Anyway, my mother and I can live without you


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Fu Nanshan immediately refused his request.


    "With a mother like you, you can only become a worthless child. From today on, you must be by my side, and I will be responsible for everything you say and do. "


    A burst of right sense of fear.


    "No, I can''t leave mom!"


    Fu Nanshan frowned slightly, angry at the child''s reaction.


    "I''m your father, you have to listen to me!"


    When youyou heard this, he immediately pushed him away with his hand, and his eyes were full of resentment."Even if I die outside, I won''t become a family with people like you!"


    Watching youyou rush out, Fu Zhengang reaches out and pushes Nanshan away to catch up.


    "Squeak


    See right right right in front of the car, Fu Zhengang just feel heart jump to the throat.


    "Right, right!"


    Fu Nanshan stared at the child, and suddenly felt a little cruel.


    That is his flesh and blood, but, for their own happiness, but to do such a cruel thing, even adults can not bear it, let alone children.


    "What are you still standing for? Why don''t you bring the car here? Do you really want right right right to die in front of you


    Father''s blame let Fu Nanshan suddenly awake, the car out of the garage, with right right anxious rushed to the hospital.


    After that, Fu Nanshan watched the child enter the operating room and felt it necessary to tell Dai Lin, so he called.


    "What did you say?"


    Dailin, who had difficulty sleeping and eating because youyou was not at home, nearly fainted when she knew youyou had an accident.


    "Fu Nanshan, are you still not human? Youyou is your son. How can you be so cruel


    "All right! This is not the time for you to say that. "


    Fu Nanshan interrupted Dai Lin and spoke again.


    "You hurry to Renhe Hospital, youyou is in the rescue!"


    When the phone was hung up, her mood was very complicated.


    She looked at the side of the father guilt, "you''re right, I should not give right right out, otherwise, he would not encounter such a thing!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Dai Fu spoke coldly.


    "Why don''t you go to the hospital and have a look at youyou? Do you really want to wait until you lose him? "


    "No! Of course I don''t want to lose my right


    Dailin grabbed her purse and went out without saying a word.


    Looking at his daughter''s awakening, Dai Fu shook his head again.


    "If I had known it would be like this, I might as well have listened to my words and left the children in our family to be raised, right by our side. At least it would not have been such a terrible thing. Now..."

 Chapter 307

    When Dailin arrived at the hospital, youyou had come out of the operating room.


    Seeing her son so haggard lying on the bed, Dai Lin looked up at Fu Nanshan angrily.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    This time, Fu Nanshan didn''t avoid it and took the slap.


    "I''m really cruel to you, I admit. But it''s really not my wish that this kind of thing happens. Please believe me


    "Fart!"


    Dailin cursed and interrupted Fu Nanshan''s words. The anger in her eyes burned up again.


    "I will never believe you! Fu Nanshan, you are the only means to cheat those women who are newly in love. Fortunately, it''s hard to cheat me! If you die, won''t you be free? "


    "You..."


    Fu Nanshan''s face turned black in an instant, and he felt that Dailin was unreasonable.


    "When do I think it''s good for me to die? Can you stop talking nonsense? "


    "Don''t pretend in front of me!"


    Daileen interrupted his explanation again and gave him a sneer.


    "Let me tell you clearly, youyou is my child born in October. If he has any problems, I will spend all my money to sue you until I send you to prison!"


    "Stop it!"


    Fu interrupted the tit for tat between them, reminding Nanshan and Dailin that the most important thing now is to see when the child wakes up. Everything else can be put back.


    "Uncle!"


    Dailin''s face once again emerged a trace of reluctance, the palm is also a little bit of grip.


    "Are you going to let it go lightly? Don''t you ever think about how dangerous Fu Nanshan is? First of all, let Qu leisurely pay a painful price for him, and then it''s me and youyou! When are you going to cover up such a person? "


    Fu Zhengang made his explanation.


    "I understand how you feel. But Nanshan didn''t mean to. The situation was urgent at that time, and none of us had time to save youyou! "


    "Ha ha!"


    A sneer rose from the corner of her mouth.


    "Too late to explain what you did wrong? Don''t talk about it, I won''t give up. Even my father will fight to the end! Don''t think you can muddle through. Youyou''s life is connected with me. If he dies, I''ll jump from the upstairs of your company and it''s over! "


    "Nonsense, what!"


    Fu Nanshan frowned again.


    "Right right right is nothing serious. I was just stunned just now. Except for some bruises, I have no other problems. Who are you going to show your indignation here? "


    It''s a little tearful.


    When he was sincere to his son, Fu Nanshan said so about her. Now he has tasted the taste of being framed.


    Slowly calmed down the anger, Dai Lin red eyes looked at Fu Nanshan.


    "I''m lazy to worry about that with you. Fu Nanshan, all kinds of situations have shown that you are not suitable to take care of your son. Now, I''m going to take right custody back from you! "


    "That''s impossible!"


    Fu Nanshan gave Dai Lin a cold glance.


    "The child is in your hands and has been taken away. If I ask you to continue to take care of it, it can only make you as selfish as you. I will never allow this kind of thing!"


    Looking at his righteous manner, Dailin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Fu Nanshan. Don''t be disgusting, will you? Do you want to take care of youyou even with your irresponsible attitude? Do you know how much you love me, how much you hate you! "


    Dai Lin''s words were a blow to Fu Nanshan.


    However, he is confident that he can change his right mind, just as he did when he changed Fu Baoer.


    "As long as you''ve been with me for a long time, you can change your stupid ideas. I can tell you clearly that if youyou comes back to this home, he will have only one mother, that is leisurely! "


    "Delusion!"


    Dai Lin swept to Fu Nanshan indifferently, and her teeth bit her lips.


    "I won''t let you take my son! You can''t listen to me all my life! If you want my son to recognize another woman as a mother, I will destroy him and me! "


    "Madman!"


    Fu Nanshan didn''t think about the problem from the perspective of Dailin at all. He just continued to treat Dailin coldly. Until Dailin fainted, he subconsciously reached out to help her.


    Fu Zhengang sighed again.


    "In fact, Darlene is also a helpless mother. It''s a bit too much for you to do that to her


    "Dad."


    After a moment''s silence, Fu Nanshan spoke again.


    "I know I''m cruel. However, if I have to make a choice, I can only choose to give up Dai Lin, because leisurely has been working hard for so many years, I can''t... ""Silly boy!"


    Fu Zhengang shook his head again, looking at the seriousness of Dai Lin''s illness and his heartache.


    "This girl just wants a stable life. Why don''t you give it to her? Today''s music is leisurely, not what you can touch. I''m afraid you''ll get nothing if you keep going like this. "


    "Maybe."


    Fu Nan Shan stares at the sleepy Dai Lin and slowly lifts her to the chair to lie down and rest.


    "She is innocent, but because of the appearance of Dailin, my life with leisurely was completely broken. Dad, can you feel the pain of being broken by a nightmare when I thought happiness was coming? How sad am I when I have no way to explain that nothing happened between me and Darlene? "


    Fu Zhengang listened to these words and felt that his son had opened his heart to himself.


    Reaching out and patting him on the shoulder, Fu Zhengang nodded to Nanshan.


    "That''s all. Now that you know something, you can deal with it by yourself. Dad is too old to interfere in your affairs. But there''s one thing dad wants you to remember


    "What?"


    Fu Zhengang pauses and points to the sleeping right again.


    "The child is innocent. No matter what you do, you should be responsible for him. I know you want leisurely to accept him, but Qu leisurely is arrogant. Do you think she will


    Fu Nanshan was lost in thought.


    Indeed, it''s not easy for leisurely to accept the right and the right. It''s very likely that her words will arouse leisurely''s hatred.


    However, in order to be together with each other, Fu Nanshan only now this method is feasible.


    After walking in the same place for a while, he raised his head to his father''s eyes again.


    "I know it''s hard. But, compared with being with someone I''ve never loved, I think what I''ve done is worth it. Maybe my father thinks I''m being emotional, but I know how serious I am now! "

 Chapter 308

    "Boss, are you ok?"


    Simon''s voice interrupted my meditation.


    I looked up and saw that the car had stopped at the door of the hotel.


    "How long has it been?"


    "It will take about ten minutes. However, I don''t think you will disturb you if you keep silent, so as not to interrupt some thoughts in your heart. I know it must be hard for you to do this to him today. "


    "Be smart!"


    I hit him on the head and shook my head.


    "You''re right. I''m really upset, but not for Fu Nanshan."


    Simon was very skeptical about this and felt that it was just my excuse.


    But for me, that''s not the case.


    I told him that what made me sad this time was the child named youyou. It''s a pity that he is going to be the victim of the fight between adults at such a young age.


    "Boss!"


    Simon felt a little helpless about my idea, blaming me for always thinking about others, but he didn''t know that he had worked very hard.


    Besides, he thinks that Dai youyou is the one who has the same temperament with Dai Lin, and it will not be much better when he grows up.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    I was a little angry at Simon''s blame and warned him not to comment on such an innocent child in the future. No matter what, the child should not bear the adult''s guilt.


    Simon is still a little sick.


    His attitude is still very clear, that as long as I come across Fu Nanshan, I will become particularly soft hearted.


    I shook my head and made it clear that I just sympathized with the child.


    "I didn''t have the qualification to be a mother. Now, I can only love other people''s children. In fact, you are right. I may be soft hearted, but what''s the reason for this? Do you understand? "


    Simon looked at me for a long time, but after some meditation, he understood something.


    "Are you just because of the child? Boss, but this kid is... "


    I laughed at myself and leaned on the seat of the car, with some melancholy in my eyes.


    "Of course I know who this child belongs to, but I''m just unconsciously distressed, do you know?"


    Simon sighed and pulled my hand, saying that no matter what choice I made, he would stand firmly by my side and would not let anyone hurt me easily.


    "Ding Dong!"


    When I heard the vibration, I immediately took out my cell phone.


    After seeing the short message Fu Nanshan sent me, a sneer appeared on my lips.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Simon felt a little abnormal about my performance, so he quickly came over.


    "Is there something wrong with our project? If there is, we can... "


    I waved to him and turned my cell phone over to show him.


    After reading these contents, Simon also laughed.


    "I didn''t expect that Fu Nanshan was so naive that he thought you would accept him!"


    "Why not?"


    Simon was shocked by my answer.


    "Boss, are you kidding me? You know this man is to lure you back, but you still... "


    "Don''t get excited."


    In the face of Simon''s performance, I can only clap him on the shoulder and let him gradually suppress his emotion.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous at all. Fu Nanshan asked me to go back, which must have done a very detailed consideration. In that case, why should I refuse? Besides, don''t you see that he intended to send youyou to me! "


    Simon didn''t quite agree with that.


    In his opinion, Fu Nanshan did it just for his own consideration, not from my point of view. Going back like this just made me fall into another abyss of pain.


    I still waved to him and made it clear that what I was thinking about now was dealing with Dai Lin. as for how Fu Nanshan wanted to save me, I just looked at it as a joke and would not be moved. "


    "You lie!"


    Simon yelled at me directly, and the whole person lost control.


    "If you really used to live with him, what should I do?"


    I was stunned.


    "What do you mean? I went there. What''s wrong with your life? Simon, that''s a little strange! "


    Simon held me on the shoulder with a little pain in his eyes.


    I just want to stay with him for many years because I don''t care about each other.


    "Simon..."


    I looked at him in front of me, and suddenly I wanted to cry.


    For the first time in three years, I felt wrapped in sunshine.But Simon is a good man. I don''t want him to die for me.


    "Simon. I should have told you that I can no longer be a mother. If I am with you, you will not have your own children. Moreover, I really just treat you as a friend. I hope you don''t think too much! "


    "I didn''t think much."


    Simon gave me a shaking look.


    "I just want to take good care of you, that''s all. Don''t you even give me such a chance? Boss leisurely, I''ve made it very clear that I don''t have to be your husband. I can be your friend and always be by your side! "


    I sighed helplessly and made my own choice after some meditation.


    "Then you have to promise me that if one day you find someone you like, you must be brave to pursue them instead of taking me as a shield, you know?"


    "You think too much!"


    Simon chuckled at me.


    "If I''m really lucky to meet someone I like in the future, I''ll try my best to pursue it. Boss, as you know, as long as I like something, I will spare no effort to do it! "


    That''s true!


    I gradually feel relieved a lot.


    Since Simon thinks it''s better to be a friend now, I don''t need to break his sense of responsibility to protect me.


    I flicked my finger across the message and deleted it.


    "In the future, I won''t talk about it again. Please don''t be so angry, OK?"


    Simon gave me a sidelong look, but obviously he didn''t buy it.


    Looking at him like this, I took the initiative to go up and pull his arm, "in this way, in order to compensate you, you can become my special assistant in the future, except for the meeting room, you can go without my approval, OK?"


    "Don''t do that!"


    Simon turned and laughed at me.


    "You are good to me, I know. Boss, why do some things that people may misunderstand you? Don''t worry. No matter what you say, I will always support you! "


    Simon began to realize the importance of himself.


    I reached out and rubbed my face. I made a face at Simon.


    "Since Fu Nanshan wants to be a pig and eat a tiger, why don''t we make fun of him?"

 Chapter 309

    Why haven''t you answered?


    Fu Nanshan took a look at the mobile phone without any reply, and the whole person became impatient.


    Originally, he thought leisurely would give himself an answer soon to make new progress in their relationship, but he didn''t expect that after such a long time, there was no result at all.


    Fu Nanshan impatiently pressed leisurely mobile phone number, the result is turned off the sound.


    How dare I not answer the phone?


    Fu Nanshan now knows that after three years in the United States, Qu Youran really has enough courage to fight against himself. His father''s worry is right.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for him to give up leisurely.


    After taking a deep breath, he decided to go to leisurely place and communicate with Qu leisurely face to face.


    Only when he got to the place where leisurely used to live, did Fu Nanshan know that leisurely had already sold it, so even if he came to look for it, there was no result at all.


    Sitting on the steps in despair, Fu Nanshan felt frustrated.


    Originally, leisurely is no longer the woman who used to take him as everything.


    Thinking about what he has done over the years, Fu Nanshan can''t help laughing.


    Self righteous think that let leisurely strong up is a new beginning, but I do not know, people in adversity struggle, will also forget the initial share of happiness.


    I want to get back the original happiness quickly, but Fu Nanshan knows that these are Nanke''s dreams. Although he has this heart, he doesn''t have the ability to really do it.


    Holding his forehead in his palm, Fu Nanshan thought a lot, but he lost to the sadness in his heart.


    He didn''t know and didn''t want to know what the future would be like.


    Starting the car slowly, he called the Secretary of the company.


    "Help me find out where the person in charge of the leap Group we are working with lives now. It should be done quickly."


    The secretary was surprised at his impulsive behavior.


    "What are you doing, boss?"


    "Cut the crap!"


    Fu Nanshan impatiently interrupted his inquiry.


    "If you want to investigate, where''s the bullshit?"


    "Yes


    Irritable end of the call, Fu Nanshan put down the front seat, the whole person so rest in the car.


    It''s not so much a rest as a reflection.


    Although the means three years ago was to protect leisurely, it is obvious that she only gave her the chance to get hurt, so that even now leisurely doesn''t care about her children and Dailin, she won''t forgive herself.


    "Ding!"


    Seeing the address on the mobile phone, Fu Nanshan stood up without hesitation and rushed to the five-star hotel.


    When I was ready to enjoy the spa, there was a knock on the door, which made me lose my interest. After giving the girl a sum of money, I asked her to leave.


    Fu Nanshan looked at me intently and opened his mouth low.


    "Are you so open now?"


    I don''t agree with his question.


    "People always have to enjoy living, and those who never see need to be old-fashioned for some people all their lives, right? Besides, what''s wrong with spa? Isn''t it a pleasure to relax when you''re busy


    "I don''t like it!"


    Looking at the anger on Fu Nanshan''s face, I turned over and sat up. There was more disdain in my eyebrows.


    "Who cares if you like it or not? Fu Nanshan, let me tell you clearly that since you gave up on me three years ago, you have no right to say that you like me again! "


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes were full of unspeakable pain.


    In his life, he did a lot of things that he missed, but it was probably the only one that he could not forget.


    Slowly step forward, Fu Nanshan''s chest seems to be pressed down by a stone.


    In his eyes, he was obviously apologetic and affectionate, but I just couldn''t accept it.


    In the future, how to go is up to me. Why go back to accept this love that doesn''t belong to me?


    I slowly walk up and touch Fu Nanshan''s chest with my hand, with a bad smile on the corner of my mouth.


    "My dear, do you think I look abominable now? It''s no wonder that in three years, too many things will happen, and the things that will change are not what you can imagine! "


    "Leisurely!"


    Fu Nanshan was embarrassed to come up and hold my hand. He kept his head down, like a child who did something wrong, trying to express his sincerity.


    I pulled out my hand and spoke coldly.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have any sympathy for your performance. Fu Nanshan, everyone should be responsible for what he has done wrong. You can''t say that you regret it now, so I must give you a chance to look back! "Fu Nanshan can''t stand my performance.


    He took my hand, his eyes full of sadness.


    "If I knew that my original behavior would make you do this to me, I would not choose to let you leave my side!"


    Hypocrisy!


    At present, I look at Fu Nanshan, I can''t find the feeling in the original love.


    In my opinion, this man is not mature enough. In many ways, he is too naive.


    Of course, I can understand that he just wants to be with me, so that''s why.


    However, what other people will think of his cool?


    After I was silent for a while, I spoke to him again.


    "Do you find that some of the things you do are gradually deviating from the original track?"


    "Do you have any?"


    Fu Nanshan waved his hand.


    "If you are wrong, what is right? Leisurely, I can''t leave you and me alone. I want to love you and let you know how true my heart is to you


    I pushed him away with my hand, with some disdain in my eyes.


    "Don''t say how sincere you are. I can understand that you don''t have any advantages except for loving yourself if you don''t care about your children''s life or death! "


    At the end of this sentence, I saw Fu Nanshan''s shoulders shaking.


    However, I don''t think I''m wrong, because this man did something that I couldn''t accept.


    However, in order not to increase the resentment between each other, I coughed to break the deadlock, while speaking to Fu Nanshan.


    "Maybe what I said is not objective enough, which makes you feel a little uncomfortable. However, I really hope you give up on me. I really don''t have any feelings for you. "


    Fu Nanshan stepped back a few steps, with a trace of incomprehension in his eyes.


    "You used to love me so much, how could you change in three years? Leisurely, we have experienced life and death together. I don''t believe you really don''t care... "


    My hand fell on his lips and my brow wrinkled slightly.


    "Thank you for your trust. However, I really have decided not to love you. Fu Nanshan, today''s you, even if you dig out the whole heart, there is no way to heal the wound in my heart. So, in that case, why waste each other''s time? "

 Chapter 310

    I don''t know how much influence my words have on Fu Nanshan, but as long as I have a little hope, I will try my best to do it. I can''t slack off at all.


    In the future, the road will be very slim, and the blow will be more and more serious.


    However, in the face of Fu Nanshan, I clearly knew that my heartache would be more than love. This established fact made me choose to give up and go on.


    Without waiting for Fu Nanshan to speak again, I went up and pushed him away with deep resentment in my eyes.


    "Don''t come to my place any more. I don''t want to have an affair with you! My leap Group is booming now. If I reduce my income because of you, I will hate you even more! "


    Fu Nanshan''s face became more ugly, but after a short silence, he turned around again.


    "I don''t want to worry so much about you. Leisurely, of course, you can hate me and exclude me. But my determination to love you will never change


    Looking at the way he turned to leave, I just felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of my heart.


    Why is this guy always so emotional? Do you have to destroy each other to give up?


    I really don''t understand Fu Nanshan''s heart. I just feel ridiculous about his persistence.


    "Fu Nanshan."


    I took a cool look at him and got in the way of the door.


    "Let me remind you again. Some things are not as simple as you think. To be with me, you can''t accept Darlene and her children, let alone ask too much of me! "


    Fu Nanshan couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    "Isn''t it unfair that you ask so much of me?"


    I still cold face, clearly told him that there is no absolute right or wrong and fair in this world, so if he really can''t accept my various requirements, it is sooner or later.


    I thought that Fu Nanshan would say something high sounding, but what I didn''t expect was that Fu Nanshan turned around and left.


    Although I know that leaving is his freedom, at that moment, I hate him more and more.


    Say what like me, willing to pay all for me, but in the end, not or become empty promises?


    Problems that can''t be solved are just unsolved equations created by people themselves. If you really want to, wouldn''t it be good to leave them behind?


    Forced to close the door, I so squatted on the ground, tears wanton flow.


    At this moment, Fu Nanshan will not succeed in coming back to my heart. This sense of insecurity is enough for me to completely erase this man from my heart.


    In the future, I don''t plan to be with this person. I know what I want is not romantic and shocking love.


    I''m just an ordinary woman. What I want is actually a man who can be honest and have more sense of reality. If it''s just for lies, why fall in love and get married?


    Holding myself in both hands, I feel so empty and lonely.


    In this love and hatred, I can''t really get away from here, or say, gratitude and resentment, in fact, I have been in it all the time.


    Whether it''s Dai Lin or Liu Xuanxuan who is now in the sanatorium, it''s a kind of injury to me.


    Every time, Fu Nanshan said that there would be no next time, but it turned out that it was just a lie.


    "Nanshan, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Fu Zhenggang saw the disheartened Nanshan sitting in the long corridor of the hospital, he was worried.


    "It''s probably shriveled!"


    Dai Lin spoke with a trace of malice, looking at Fu Nanshan''s eyes is also with a deep provocation.


    How could Fu Nanshan not know this woman''s mind? If it was normal, he would certainly retort, but at this time, Fu Nanshan was already confused.


    Fate is good or bad for him.


    In any case, there is a son, even if not born leisurely, but also left blood.


    But, because this child, leisurely there, he must be unable to explain.


    "Hello, do you hear me?"


    Dai Lin reached out and pushed Fu Nanshan. Her eyebrows were full of irritability.


    "Since Qu Youran doesn''t take you seriously, why do you care about her so much? Fu Nanshan, do you have to be a son of a bitch and be trampled on by a woman anytime and anywhere? "


    Fu Nanshan, who had planned to make peace, turned black after being insulted.


    Slowly, Fu Nanshan grabbed Dai Lin''s arm and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Do you mean to die?"


    Darlene was frightened by him and shivered a little.


    However, soon, she regained her domineering attitude.


    "What if I want to die? You think you''re all right? Nanshan, you are not much better than I am a woman who dare to be! Don''t think I don''t know. Qu Youran has her male pet now. She won''t care for you! "Fu Nan Shan originally avoided being too close to Simon leisurely. At this moment, Dai Lin uncovered her scar again, which made him angrily throw her to the ground.


    "You..."


    Dai Lin''s words had not been spoken, but she was startled by Fu Nanshan''s indifferent eyes.


    "Don''t think I can change my mind if you are fierce! I tell you, at any time, I don''t think you''ll get that woman''s heart! "


    "Get out of here!"


    Fu Nanshan forced her to fall to the ground, bent down and touched Dailin''s nose with his hand.


    "Listen to me. No matter how much conflict you have with me, it''s not your turn to intervene. You just need to take care of yourself. From now on, everything on the right has nothing to do with you! "


    With that, Fu Nanshan pulled her out of the ward.


    And right right right just woke up.


    "Mommy


    Hearing her son''s voice, Dailin walked over and grabbed her right hand.


    "My good son, you finally wake up, let mom see, what''s the matter with you?"


    Right right obedient close to Dailin, small hands for her tears.


    "Mommy, I''m fine. Don''t be upset. It''s not Dad''s fault this time. Don''t blame him! "


    "How can it not be strange?"


    Dailin turns around and stares at Fu Nanshan with resentment. It''s hard to hide her resentment.


    "If he didn''t want to break up our mother and son in order to please other women, how could such a thing happen! Son, don''t worry. Mother is here to protect you. It''s OK! "


    Right right shook his head and took Dailin''s hand again.


    "Daddy is not a bad man, mom. Don''t blame him. I don''t know what deep hatred exists between daddy and Mommy, but I really want a home. I hope you can meet my requirement, OK

 Chapter 311

    Dai Lin looks at Fu Nanshan bitterly. She feels sour at the bottom of her heart.


    If Fu Nanshan is really willing to live with herself, how can she be so miserable? It''s better to have never experienced this love before!


    Right to see them two people do not speak, the whole person once again into the grievances.


    From his point of view, since his mother loves Fu Nanshan so much, she should not give up. Even if she has other women to snatch, she should strive to the end.


    Unfortunately, he could not understand his father''s heart.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Hearing the knock, Fu Nanshan stood up and went to open the door.


    "Leisurely, how can it be you?"


    Darlene and the child turned around at the same time. When they saw me, her face turned black.


    Fu Nanshan awkwardly took me outside and was about to speak when Dailin rushed over. Without saying a word, she pushed my shoulder with her hand and almost made me fall.


    "Are you crazy?"


    I gave Dailin a cold glance and thought she was really hopeless.


    "I came here just to see if the child is safe, not to see your jokes. Are you going too far for me?"


    There was still a sneer on her lips.


    "Qu Youran, why do you believe what you said? I tell you, youyou is my child, and I will never let you meddle in his affairs! "


    "Dog bites LV Dongbin!"


    I calmly swept her a look and threw the fruit basket into Fu Nanshan''s hands.


    "I won''t go in, lest some people who don''t know what''s right or what''s wrong will make trouble with me again!"


    "Stop!"


    Dailin refused to give up, once again blocked me, the whole person''s eyes with a shrewd.


    "Tell me honestly, is it really impossible for Fu Nanshan and you to continue? Your love for this is... "


    I walked slowly forward, looking at her with a more playful eyes.


    "Darlene. What do you think I came back for this time? "


    In the face of my ambiguous attitude, her whole face turned green.


    "How can I know your attitude! No matter what, I''m not the roundworm in your stomach! "


    Roundworm?


    My brow slightly wrinkled, I feel that this woman is really enough, when all want to master others, but do not have this ability, every time just with pale threat words to make others yield.


    When Darlene saw that I was silent all the time, her temper grew stronger.


    "Do you say it or not?"


    I stretched out my hand and stroked my long hair, with some satisfaction in my eyes.


    "It turns out you''re worried too. Darlene, I didn''t mean to entertain you. I just want you to understand that you can''t order me to make any decisions now! "


    Looking at me like this, Fu Nanshan thought that I would choose to live with him. He was a little excited and came over, but I threw him a white eye.


    "Don''t think I''m fighting with Darlene for you. My relationship with you was completely over long ago. Now, I want only one, and that is freedom


    Freedom?


    Fu Nanshan was angry at this and clenched his fist.


    "Leisurely. I don''t think you can change your true mind in this way at any time. What''s the point of being free without me


    "Joke!"


    I looked at Fu Nanshan with scorn in my eyes.


    This man''s arrogance is really the same as before.


    I thought that Fu Nanshan should have made some progress in the past three years. Unexpectedly, this guy was as proud as before, and didn''t know how to be modest. This made me angry.


    "Fu Nanshan. I''m not the leisurely one you knew at the beginning. To me, you''re just disgusting. Darlene and the child are real. You can''t deny it


    "That''s why I asked you to be the child''s mother!"


    Fu Nanshan came to me again, with more expectation in his eyes.


    "Leisurely. I really don''t want you to give me more. But, at least you want me to love you again, this is our agreement


    I took a deep breath and was amused by his words.


    If the agreement is really useful, then why do I bear so many distressed things one after another, and why do I have to bear the harassment of different women every time?


    For all this, my heart is very clear, but suffering from this man''s endless entanglement, no matter what I say is true, I can''t change him.


    In order to get rid of Fu Nanshan quickly, I can only put the opportunity on Dai Lin.


    "Don''t you want to be with this man? How come there''s no performance at all? Darlene, you''re not on paper, are you


    "Shut up


    Darlene was so enraged by me that she was shaking."There will naturally be an end between me and Fu Nanshan. But before that, you should also tell me what is in your heart and whether you really intend to draw a line with Fu Nanshan. "


    "Naturally."


    I firmly looked at her, eyes only cold breath.


    "I don''t want a man who has been played by another woman. Even if Fu Nanshan really wants to live with me now, I won''t agree. "


    There seemed to be a little more slack in Darlene''s face.


    However, she also knew that it was useless for me to say goodbye alone, so she soon turned her eyes to Fu Nanshan.


    However, Fu Nanshan continued to stare at me as if nothing had happened.


    Such a complex relationship, let me really helpless.


    "Darlene. Believe it or not, I never thought of living with Fu Nanshan. If you are really good for the children, I''d like to trouble you to take Fu Nanshan away as soon as possible. Don''t let him pester me all day long, OK? "


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes became deeper and his fists were constantly clenched.


    "Leisurely, sincerely, do you really just choose to give up on me for youyou and Dailin? If you already have other men in your heart, say it and don''t hide it. I won''t care with you. "


    In the face of his words, I once again showed a sneer.


    "Please, if I had another man, I would have brought him to see you, wouldn''t I? Fu Nanshan, do you think that if you give me such a big shame, I will think about you everywhere? Dream


    "Nanshan!"


    Dailin took the opportunity to pull his arm, her eyes a little more charming.


    "You see, it''s easy to say that you don''t want this love. Why do you work so hard. I think it''s better for you to choose a home for youyou? "


    Fu Nanshan stood there, frowning and not talking for a long time, which made me and Dailin a little uncomfortable, for fear that there would be new changes in this matter.


    Just, not long after, Fu Nanshan actually took her hand.


    "Well, if you think we can be the right couple, we''ll be together!"

 Chapter 312

    Looking at them hand in hand, my face is not any exception, but to them a congratulation.


    "Darling, I wish you a warm and happy family. Although Fu Nanshan is not the best man, I think it must be a treasure to you, right? In this case, you''d better keep your baby, don''t let it disappear


    Darlene naturally knew the sour taste in my words, and her face was a little more arrogant.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let the hard won happiness disappear. Qu leisurely, although you don''t make me happy, I really want to thank you for helping me and Nanshan with you! "


    The cat cries the mouse, the false compassion!


    That''s all I feel about Darlene right now.


    In fact, even if she doesn''t say anything, I won''t say much, because the hatred between Fu Nanshan and me can''t really be as simple as Nanshan said. As long as I put it down first, I can return to the origin.


    Although it''s hard to move forward, I don''t intend to be afraid of this difficult road, because I don''t have any good without love.


    "Mommy


    Looking at Fu bao''er running towards me, my face is more of a surprise.


    "What do you call me?"


    Fu bao''er wrongly took my arm and gently shook it.


    "Didn''t you promise to be my mommy? How can I make someone else my mommy now? Leisurely, Mommy, you can''t break your promise


    "Smelly boy, what are you calling for?"


    Dai Lin gives Fu bao''er a fierce look.


    "You can see clearly that she is the one who has done harm to your mother. Instead of blaming her, you are going to treat her as your mother, aren''t you stupid?"


    Fu bao''er slowly turned to the past, looking at Dai Lin''s eyes a little puzzled.


    "Who is better to be a mother than to treat her as a mother? Do you think people like you are qualified to be my mother? "


    Dailin''s face turned black and turned to me. The blame was all due to my child. I should take full responsibility.


    "I can''t do it!"


    In the face of Dailin''s deliberate blackmail, I looked straight into her eyes without expression.


    "I''m responsible for everything about Fu bao''er. He''ll take care of you. It''s because you''re the one who comes after you. I don''t mean anything else. Dailin, if you can''t take care of this child, you can leave fubao''er to me! "


    "I..."


    Dai Lin naturally understood how much this treasure meant to Fu Nanshan and his son, so at this moment, even if she was upset, she could only speak.


    "Why can''t I fix him? Qu leisurely, don''t think you are an expert with children! If I spend the same time, I can take care of baby


    "You don''t have to take care of it!"


    Fu Nanshan suddenly lost his temper.


    "Darlene, you can just take care of yourself. There''s no need to meddle in bao''er''s business. Bao''er is always better than leisurely. If you stand in their way, you can only make the child unhappy since he was a child


    "I..."


    Dai Lin''s face was black, and she felt very aggrieved by Fu Nanshan''s words.


    "Nanshan, don''t believe in leisurely everything, OK? Don''t I also bring up right and right? "


    "Well, you know who raised you in the end!"


    Fu Nanshan''s words angered Dai Lin.


    She knows that this man''s heart can''t let go of song leisurely, but it''s too much to belittle her like this.


    "Fu Nanshan, in your heart, I''m just an unknown minion. You can despise me like this anytime, anywhere?"


    I saw Nanshan''s lips move, as if to say something, but after all, he chose silence.


    For his abnormal performance, I think it can only be interpreted as that he didn''t have no response to the grievance of Dailin, just to show his firm attitude in front of me, so he never changed.


    Such a thing, let me completely disappointed in Fu Nanshan, I think I will never want to be with such a wolf, even if he can give me more, I do not need.


    Gradually calmed the inner resentment, I stepped back a few steps, eyebrows with a trace of irritability.


    "Fu Nanshan, from today on, you go your way, I cross my log bridge, we don''t owe each other, please don''t continue to pester me, I don''t love you anymore!"


    When I turned that moment, I found that my heart was still painful.


    However, the words have been said out, I naturally can not continue to look back and beg for mercy with Nanshan, which has never been what I can do.


    Every step out of the road for me is like a cone heart, but I dare not stop, because I am afraid that I will be caught up by Fu Nanshan.It turns out that I think too much about everything.


    When I walked into the elevator, there was no one to chase me, there was just a crowd of people constantly squeezing in.


    My nose is a little sour, and my heart resents Fu Nanshan''s unkindness. But at the same time, I also ask myself that Fu Nanshan''s heart is actually with me just now. Why should I push him out gradually?


    This answer, I really can not find, do not want to find.


    Maybe in my opinion, sometimes, my pride is more important than love, so even now Fu Nanshan has condescended to make up with me, I will not understand.


    When I thought I was going to leave lonely, I saw Simon who had been waiting at the door of the hospital for a long time.


    Simon noticed my red and swollen eyes and came up with a sigh and gave me a hug.


    "Boss. I just dozed off a little and you made yourself look like this. What do you want me to do with you? Do you know what you are like now? It''s really heartbreaking


    I pushed him away and turned awkwardly to wipe my tears.


    "It''s not what you think. I took the initiative to draw a clear line with Fu Nanshan this time. He didn''t dump me! "


    "Is there a difference?"


    Simon shook his head and walked towards me, his brow rising again.


    "Tell me, what''s the difference between you and being dumped by him? Boss, since you care about Fu Nanshan, why don''t you completely ignore it as I said? If you play the dangerous springboard game like this, you are likely to lose both sides! "


    "Never mind!"


    I raised my head again, staring at Simon in front of me with red eyes.


    "I know how hard it will be in the future. However, since we have done it, we must stick to it. Simon, I never want you to stop me from dealing with him. I won''t let myself fall before I see Fu Nanshan suffer the same pain as me! "

 Chapter 313

    Simon nodded. As he was about to talk to me, I was a little wobbly, which made him quickly reach out to help me.


    "Leisurely, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with your body? "


    I put my hands on my head, and my brows wrinkled slightly.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I can''t get used to such a time difference. I''ll go back and have a rest. "


    Simon, of course, would not agree to such a thing. He took me to the hospital once.


    After the examination in the hospital, I realized that I was suffering from intermittent syncope because of staying up late for a long time. If I go on like this for a long time, I''m afraid that it will lead to the weakness of the brain and lead to the early onset of Shanghai Merz syndrome.


    Such a blow is really hard for me to accept.


    When I went out of the hospital, my whole spirit was not very good. I always felt that I would be deprived of everything before I finished anything. This feeling made me feel uncomfortable.


    I stopped Simon when he was going to open the door for me.


    "Now, I just want to have a good walk. You don''t have to follow me. Let me walk alone."


    Simon''s face was still very worried. He felt that I could not bear this state alone, so he held my shoulder again.


    "Boss leisurely, I think you''d better not force yourself. It''s easy for me to be alone with you now! "


    I forced a smile at Simon, saying that I don''t want help now, because I want to finish this road by myself, instead of relying on others to control everything! "


    Maybe I said something too much, Simon''s face a little more embarrassed.


    But he is a master of emotion control. Although he looks very uncomfortable, he still agreed to me.


    Slowly moving forward, I looked at those people in the street, but I felt helpless.


    Today, I am alone everywhere I go. Even if there are good scenery along the way, I have no interest in seeing it.


    Looking at the row upon row of high-rise buildings, I suddenly feel that it is not difficult to have these things in hand, but it is absolutely not cost-effective to take these things to fill the vacancy in my heart.


    Sometimes, in a person''s life, there may be a lot of things that can not be explained with right and wrong.


    "Beauty, please, give me some money!"


    Looking at the child in front of me, who is about three or four years old, I just feel distressed.


    Crouching in front of him, I asked him if he wanted me to help him find his family, but the child refused.


    "I don''t know who my family is, and since they don''t want me, I don''t have to care. Auntie, if you can''t help me, forget it


    "Wait!"


    I stopped the child and gave him a hundred dollar bill.


    "Take this money to buy some delicious food. If you have a way in the future, go to school as much as possible. Begging for food all your life is not good!"


    "Thank you


    When I watched the child go away, I just felt some emotion.


    "Why do some people have children, but they don''t know how to cherish them? Instead, they make them homeless? Is money really so important? "


    After calming down, I turned to leave and went to a teahouse, intending to sit down and have a cup of tea quietly.


    However, I just went in, and the boss even asked me to leave.


    "I''m sorry, we''re going to get off work. We don''t receive any guests here!"


    I was slightly stunned, "it''s only two o''clock in the afternoon. Why don''t you receive guests? It''s too much of a drama, isn''t it? "


    The man turned around, with some reproach in his sapphire blue eyes. What has the final say?


    , "this shop is mine. When I want to work and leave work, I have the final say. What are you doing?"


    Originally, I was not very happy because of my illness and Fu Nanshan. At this moment, I listened to this man''s harsh criticism and turned black in an instant.


    "You are ridiculous. Why should I interfere in your work? I''m just curious why you don''t seem willing to accept other people''s kindness when guests come to you. "


    The man seemed very uncomfortable with my words and came up to push me.


    "Why are you still pestering me for not entertaining me? Go away


    When I was pushed by him, I felt more dizzy and fell to the ground.


    When I woke up, I found myself lying in a chair, and the man who pushed me, just sitting in front of me, fanning me with a fan.


    "On a hot day, instead of staying at home, you come out and run around, and you don''t suffer by yourself? Although I really hate trouble, I won''t just watch you fall down! "


    Looking at this handsome man, I chuckled.


    "It seems that you are not a cold person. However, I don''t understand why you always keep a straight face. Can''t you have a way to make yourself happy? ""No


    Men are still face, looking at me, more a trace of disdain.


    "I said, have you got enough information? Why do you always meddle in other people''s affairs when you don''t look like a chick


    "You..."


    I couldn''t help laughing when I looked at the guy who was always unforgiving.


    The man was embarrassed by my performance and asked me why I was laughing.


    I waved my hand and told him that it was because there were two people besides him who could always stimulate me with such poisonous words.


    "You have a big appetite!"


    The man once again showed a look of disdain, obviously misunderstood my meaning.


    I can''t help rolling my eyes at such a woman hating guy.


    "Don''t be conceited here. What I''ve just said is that in life, you can only be reliable if you make friends with people who tell the truth. If it''s just good words, it''s the beginning of losing yourself. "


    The man who was still aiming at me at this time held out his hand.


    "My name is Yi Tian. Please give me more advice."


    Yi Tian? What an overbearing name! It''s no wonder that he refuses to give others any leeway in his speech. You can see it in his name!


    However, since this person also took the initiative to make peace, I was not a good person, so I shook hands with him.


    After a conversation, I gradually understand why he is always indifferent to people. It turns out that this is related to his family education.


    Knowing that Yi Tian has never had a friend around him, I just feel sorry for him.


    "Don''t you want to go out and find your own friends? A person''s day, will be very depressed


    "How easy is it?"


    Yi Tian poured a cup of tea for himself and me and sat down slowly, with deep self mockery in his eyes.


    , in jeopardy, my father will be bound to drag my mother up. My father is a playboy. There are many women around him who give birth to children. Although my mother is the main room, it''s nothing special! "

 Chapter 314

    Listening to this, I feel that Yi Tian''s step-by-step is for his mother. Although he is filial, this is why he has been unable to live for himself.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yi Tian looked at my silence and immediately came over.


    "Does what I say make you feel a little hypocritical?"


    "No!"


    I shook my head to Yi Tian, put my hand on his shoulder and asked him why he didn''t want to live for himself. In fact, if he could let go of the so-called shackles of his mother, everything would naturally get better.


    "You..."


    Yi Tian is a little angry, and his fist is slowly clenched.


    "Why do you say that? When will it be your turn to intervene in our family affairs? "


    Looking at this man''s aggressive appearance, I sighed and waved my hand, and slowly walked forward two steps.


    "Yi Tian, I think you are my friend, so I will say these words to you in person. If I never take you seriously, why say so much? You really should live for yourself


    Yi Tian was lost in thought.


    Looking at him walking around in situ, I actually have a lot of music in my heart.


    If you don''t really yearn for freedom, how can Yi Tian do so many strange behaviors?


    It is reasonable to say that if you want to help his mother, you can do something to make his father happy, but the boy didn''t do it, just chose his own way to decide everything.


    It seems that everything is under control, but it is not.


    I stood up again to remind Yi Tian that he should choose a more direct way to let his father know what he thought. Otherwise, his father would continue to indulge in his love life all his life, which would not help Yi Tian to change his life.


    However, my excessive interference makes this man seem impatient.


    "Why do you care about me?"


    I was slightly stunned, with a trace of discomfort in my eyes.


    "I''m helping you!"


    "No need of your hypocrisy!"


    Yi Tian once again refused my help in a more defensive tone, saying that his own affairs were completely solved by himself.


    In the face of this posture, I have no choice.


    "Yi Tian, it seems that we have different ways and don''t plan for each other. In that case, I''ll go first! "


    "Wait!"


    Yi Tian stopped me. I thought he wanted tea money, so I asked him how much he needed for his tea and voluntary labor.


    He was particularly annoyed by my performance.


    "Don''t think of me like that! I just want to know who you are. A man with a logical mind like you must be a character


    "Ha ha!"


    I laughed at myself and told him that all the people in this world are the same. There is no one with special brain, but someone who buries his heart in exchange for success.


    After that, I left.


    In fact, I can leave my name, but I don''t think people like Yi Tian will have too much negotiation with me, so even if I leave my name, it''s just a waste of time.


    Many times, people will want to brush the sense of existence, because this feeling is good.


    But I don''t want to be one of these people. What I want is a quiet and comfortable life. I can have someone I like to care for me sooner or later every day.


    Unfortunately, such a man is not, my way forward, can only be a person to go down.


    "Qu leisurely, where else are you going?"


    When I heard Fu Nanshan''s voice, I immediately turned around.


    That face, or I remember so familiar with the appearance, but I know, originally belongs to my heart, but no longer the same, this man, at this moment to tie things too much.


    I stretched out my hand to smooth the bangs, with a mocking smile at the corner of my mouth.


    "I can''t see that Fu Shao still has a habit of following people. Don''t you have to care about your son?"


    "Shut up


    Nanshan grabbed my hand with deep pain in his eyes.


    Although I thought he would curse me severely, I was surprised that Fu Nanshan didn''t say a word after waiting for a long time.


    Standing in front of each other for a long time, I just don''t like each other''s state.


    After some meditation, I summoned up the courage to speak.


    "Let go of me, if you are seen by others, you will certainly cause a lot of right and wrong!"


    "Leisurely. In these three years, I don''t think about you one day. I always think about what kind of situation you and I will be when we meet again. Among these hundreds and thousands of thoughts, there is no such consideration as today, do you know? "


    In the face of his firm questioning, I just feel embarrassed.Every time I was asked by Fu Nanshan, my self-confidence would collapse, just like before, and become so weak.


    Fu Nanshan approached me again and raised my chin with his hand.


    "Tell me, what do you have to do to accept me? Right right things, if you still insist, I can do according to your idea. But you can''t change your mind immediately after you put forward your idea! "


    "Stop!"


    I directly blocked him with my hand, with a sneer on my lips.


    "When you say that, you just want me to be on your side. But have you ever thought about how much your sons are looking forward to your loving them


    Fu Nanshan thought leisurely would be moved by his change, but the result is not like this.


    "What are you doing?"


    Looking at Fu Nanshan''s strong arm around me, my heart is a little nervous.


    "I warn you, don''t always do this to me, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    "Is it?"


    There was a sneer on Fu Nanshan''s mouth and a chill in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Feel his hot breathing, my heart is more afraid, don''t know what he will use extreme action to hurt me.


    However, I am very clear that I will fight against him no matter what, because my heart has not changed since I left him three years ago.


    "Get out of here!"


    I pushed Fu Nanshan away with all my strength, and the resentment in my eyes made him tremble.


    "Leisurely, you..."


    "I don''t want to hear your nonsense!"


    The body slightly trembles, I still hate to look at him.


    "Fu Nanshan, I don''t care if you and Dai Lin are happy, and I don''t have the mood to care. But don''t bring your grudges to me


    "Don''t cry!"


    Fu Nanshan wanted to come over and wipe my tears, but I threw off his arm again and turned back.


    "Put away your hypocrisy!"


    I still didn''t give him a good face. I clenched my fist.


    "Fu Nanshan, it''s impossible for me to accept your small favor any more. You''d better die! Even if you can''t get your son''s heart, don''t put the responsibility on me. I can''t afford it! "

 Chapter 315

    "I don''t mean to blame you."


    Fu Nanshan reached out his hand and apologized to me again.


    "I know you are in a mess and can''t accept my kindness. But you can''t shoot me with one shot, it''s not fair to me


    Here we go again!


    I knew that Fu Nanshan would emphasize his grievances to me, but I knew that I really didn''t owe him anything in terms of feelings. On the contrary, I was kind enough to him.


    Holding my head in my hand, I made a choice after some deep thinking.


    "Nanshan. Maybe you''re right. I don''t insist on you emotionally enough. But I have also said that a person whose body will betray me at any time is impossible for me to love for a lifetime. "


    Fu Nanshan lowered his head, and his whole body was a little listless.


    He can understand my mood, but he can''t really let go.


    He held my hand again. When I looked at Fu Nanshan, there was still a trace of sympathy in my eyes.


    "I know you''re innocent, too. Darlene is a woman with a deep mind. It''s understandable that she will calculate you. But, I want you to understand that even if she can confuse you, you are the one who will do it in the end! "


    "Yes


    Fu Nanshan lowered his head in pain and clenched his hands.


    "Leisurely, I really shouldn''t argue for my own fault. But please give me more time, I will prove that my heart belongs to you


    "Is it useful?"


    I''m still cold and indifferent to every word of Fu Nanshan.


    "If you just want to prove your love for me, then everything has been proved before? What you have to insist on is how to persuade the right child to let me be his mother, right? "


    "If you know, why can''t you promise me? Leisurely, my heart always belongs to you. However, since the child exists, I hope to be able to... "


    "No!"


    I directly interrupted Fu Nanshan''s words, with a trace of coldness in my eyes.


    "I''m not going to take any children except baby. Maybe you think I''m very heartless, but my heart is only so big that I can''t give it to other children. "


    Fu Nanshan was a little angry. He came up and asked me why I had to resist Liu Xuanxuan''s children since I could accept them.


    "That''s not the same."


    I spoke coldly.


    "Liu Xuanxuan has to make atonement for her mistakes all her life. I will guard bao''er all my life. I don''t have to worry about being robbed. But there are a lot of people who want to take away your children! "


    Maybe what I said was to the point. Fu Nanshan immediately lowered his head like a defeated rooster.


    "I''m wrong. It shouldn''t be like this."


    Looking at him like this, I feel very bad at the bottom of my heart.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself too much. In fact, most of the time, your choice is not wrong, people want more and more, naturally will forget the feelings of others


    "But I didn''t mean to!"


    Fu Nanshan supported his head with his hands, and the whole person stood in front of me in pain.


    "I never thought that things would become so serious. I just thought that I could solve the problem easily, but unfortunately, it was all my wishful thinking."


    Fool!


    I look at him in such a mess, I really hope to care more about him.


    However, I understand that this is impossible, because if you are soft hearted, there will be consequences that will make the relationship between Fu Nanshan and me more entangled. At that time, all the indifference shown before will be in vain.


    Silence for a while, I still face again.


    "It''s so clear that you''re not going to leave? Do you want me to say more to stimulate you? If you really have this idea, I can''t... "


    Fu Nanshan waved to me with a deep breath on his face.


    At that moment, I didn''t dare to say anything to stimulate him, just stood in front of him.


    After waiting for a long time, Fu Nanshan raised his head again.


    "I know you are in a bad mood. After all, it''s me who have children with other women. It''s a great shame for you. I''m afraid it''s unacceptable for others."


    "Now that you know it, why come and tell me that?"


    I don''t start with anger. I hold my hands a little bit. It''s like I''ve been ignited with anger. I''m in a terrible mood.


    Fu Nanshan came a little bit, the palm gently brushed my face, mouth smile some sad.


    "I understand your hatred. However, you are not the only one to hate? Fate is unfair to both of us


    "Stop!"


    I waved to him again, with more blame in my eyes.


    "Nanshan. I don''t think that God has deliberately mistreated us. On the contrary, I think you are too greedy. ""Me?"


    When Fu Nanshan heard what I said, his whole face turned black.


    He asked me if I had seen how close I was to Darlene over the years and if I cared that I was more partial to that child than to baby.


    I didn''t answer because there was no need to prove such a thing.


    Everyone living in this world should have their own sense of responsibility.


    If I had to force Fu Nanshan, he would know to be good to bao''er, then such disguise is totally unnecessary.


    Living in this world, I naturally know that many people will habitually disguise themselves, but I really don''t want Fu Nanshan to be such a person.


    After wiping my tears with my hand, I turned around to be quiet, but Fu Nanshan held me from behind.


    Feel his warm chest, I also want to let myself sink down, unfortunately, I can''t ignore the reality.


    Forced to break off his hand, I suddenly turned to shake Nanshan a slap, the corner of the mouth raised a gloomy smile.


    "I warn you, don''t irritate me again and again, otherwise, it''s not good for you!"


    "What if it''s no good?"


    Fu Nanshan simply put on a ruffian look, mouth with a sneer.


    "Over the years, I have been very tired of living for some things. Now, can''t I live for myself? Tell me what the truth is


    I pointed to his chest and spoke word by word.


    "When you say this, please think about whether you are in trouble. Is youyou a child who deserves no love from his father? Is Darlene the woman who deserves to be ruined by you? Fu Nanshan, don''t leave your original responsibility just for the sake of loving me! "


    These words, I think, have enough weight. Even if they can''t make fu Nanshan fully awake, they should also make him understand that responsibility and love are not contradictory.


    Sure enough, Fu Nanshan didn''t continue to stay with me, just turned around a little bit.


    I am a little relieved to see him like this. Although the current solution is a little rough, at least I can relax a little. After all, I have to be distracted in order to set up a domestic company

 Chapter 316

    Dai Lin sees that youyou has fallen asleep, so she asks Fu Zhengang to take care of her children. She goes to find out where Qu Youran is now, and wants to settle a good account with her.


    When she came to the hotel, she just went back. When the two opponents met, naturally they didn''t look very good.


    "What are you doing here, Darlene?"


    I feel very uncomfortable with the arrival of this uninvited guest. There is a trace of irritability in my eyes.


    "I don''t have Fu Nanshan. If you''re looking for him, you''re looking for the wrong person!"


    "I know he''s not here!"


    There was no concession in her eyes. Her eyes were even colder.


    "I came here just to ask you to get out of here and not to stay in China and hook up with him!"


    "Well, what a joke!"


    In the face of Dailin''s threatening words, there was a cold breath in my eyes.


    "I tell you, don''t go all day looking for trouble. Your present ability is not enough to compete with me! "


    Darlene listened to me with a sneer.


    "You have a little talent. But do you want to fight against me with the skill of a three legged cat? Qu you ran, I tell you that the Dai family can stand on the market like this, but it''s never just by means of work


    I listened to her words, but found some clues.


    However, this woman is too impulsive. As long as someone stimulates her, she can easily get out of control and do some deviant things.


    Slowly calm down the mood, I gently put back my long hair with my hand, and there was more provocation in my eyes.


    "Darlene. I didn''t really care about Fu Nanshan. However, after your reminding, I don''t think it should be so easy to let go of this feeling. "


    Dailin, who was still proud, suddenly turned black and showed a ferocious look to me.


    "What did you say? How can you do that? Qu Youran, you have no love for Nanshan. You can''t stay with him. Do you know? "


    "I know."


    I gave Darlene a smile, and again I reached her ear.


    "But I know you still like him. So, as long as it''s like this, it''s not bad for me to hurt myself in order to deal with you! "


    "That''s enough of you!"


    Dailin raised her hand in exasperation, but I had already dodged quickly and pressed her hard.


    "Don''t overdo it. You should understand that Fu Nanshan''s heart is always on me. As long as I hook my fingers, I can make him come back easily, but you can''t! "


    Darlene''s shoulders were shaking, and she was particularly angry at my sudden change.


    Maybe I wasn''t cruel enough before, so at this moment, in Dailin''s eyes, I can''t accept these changes now.


    However, I don''t care about these. The most important purpose of my return this time is to retaliate against her. Now that I can see the pain on her face, why don''t I do it!


    When I think of this, I feel very happy in my heart.


    Pushing Darlene to the ground, my face became more fierce.


    "Darlene. Robbing Fu Nanshan is just my first step. My biggest goal is to make you betray your relatives. Don''t you care about your son right? Before long, he will lose you, too


    Losing a son?


    There was more sadness and indignation in her eyes. Before I could go on, she suddenly put her hand around my neck and shook it hard.


    "You can''t do this to me, you can''t!"


    "Cough Let go of me


    Looking at Dai Lin''s cruel appearance, I could only step on her foot, then hit her on the wall and tidy my clothes.


    "If you''re going crazy, go somewhere else, OK? What''s wrong with pestering me like this. Dailin, I''m not very heartless. As long as you promise me to separate from Fu Nanshan, it''s easy to discuss the right and the right. "


    This woman is really powerful!


    Dailin has her own plan in her heart. In order not to let youyou be taken away, she still makes a false compromise.


    "Qu leisurely, even in business, there must be a proper time, right? You can''t negotiate with me on this just opened deal without giving me any time, no matter it''s moral or anything? "


    I look at her now poor with moral speech, know that give her time to think will not jump for long.


    "Since you have said that, I will give you face. In three days, if you don''t give me an answer, you should know the consequences! "


    "Wait!"


    Dailin interrupted me again, with more incomprehension in her eyes.


    "You really think you''ll be happy if you keep pestering with someone you don''t like?""That''s none of your business!"


    I don''t care about waving my hand. There''s a kind of looseness in my eyebrows and eyes.


    "Even if you don''t like it, it''s a good way to make this man willing to pay. You should know that now my company is on a par with Fu Nanshan''s company, but if I reveal a little thought... "


    "Mean!"


    Dailin looked at me with gnashing teeth. "If Nanshan knew what you were thinking, he would hate to be with you!"


    "Whatever!"


    In the face of her provocation, I have no fear.


    "If you think your words will work, why warn me? Dailin, sometimes you deceive yourself, and the end will be miserable! "


    I watched her face turn from red to black. Naturally, I felt like revenge. After opening the door, I left her and went into the room.


    Although I don''t know what problems Darlene will cause, as long as I can make this woman less proud, I don''t have to worry every day.


    However, what makes me more concerned is that Dai Lin just said that Dai''s business does not come from the white road.


    I think that if Fu Nanshan knew this, he might be easier to deal with this woman.


    However, considering that I have decided to give up Fu Nanshan, I don''t want to fall in love with such a man any more.


    It''s good for me to keep Dailin and her company. At least it can be a useful pawn to restrain Fu Nanshan. Although it''s not good for me to hurt Nanshan, I''m not willing to have no resentment against such a man.


    After three years of hard work, I was not the little woman who only knew how to make love. Now, what I want is very simple, that is more brilliant achievements!


    Think of these, my heart before shaking also gradually firm a lot.


    "Fu Nanshan, if you miss something, you can''t go back."

 Chapter 317

    After I separated from Fu Nanshan, I felt a little uncomfortable, so I took a taxi to the hospital.


    Seeing the doctor''s dignified eyes, I became nervous unconsciously.


    "What''s the matter with me, please?"


    The doctor looked at me and sighed a little.


    "Didn''t I remind you not to be impulsive and irritable? If you disobey my words now, it will cause your senility to continue to worsen. In a short time, you will forget some people and things! "


    "Forget?"


    I''m a little out of breath. I''m really scared by this terrible diagnosis.


    isn''t the so-called senile disease Alzheimer''s disease? I''m just in my early 30s. Am I just


    "Doctor, I''d like to ask if this disease can be cured?"


    The doctor shook his head with a deep look in his eyes.


    "It''s hard for people with Alzheimer''s disease in Shanghai to remember everything. I advise Miss Qu to make preparations early and write down some necessary things every day, so that the problem may not be very serious. "


    At that moment, my whole heart was in a mess, thinking that everything the doctor said would be forgotten.


    I thought that amnesia will never come to my head, but I didn''t expect that things are much more terrible than amnesia, which will be forgotten forever.


    Before that, I always vowed that Fu Nanshan would lose to me, but now it depends on the situation. The first person to admit defeat is not him, but me.


    The feeling of being teased by life makes my whole life almost unbearable.


    If I can, I really want to go back to the past, even if I can only stay by Fu Nanshan''s side, even if I can''t get any fame, I still remember the little things between us.


    But it''s too late to say anything now.


    I feel uncomfortable holding my head with my hands, step by step out of the hospital, the whole person was only hope into disappointment.


    More and more times of fainting, I know that the disease has indeed reached a point that can not be ignored, even though I do not want to admit that I lost, but facts have proved that I have already lost the capital to fight with Fu Nanshan.


    However, before being discovered by Fu Nanshan, I must be fully prepared!


    Thinking of this, I immediately called Simon to give him the control of the company.


    "Leisurely. Didn''t I tell you that I just want to take care of you when I stay with you, not for the company? "


    "I know what you think. But Simon, I don''t have the ability to run the company right now. My illness has reached a serious stage. I can''t remember many things. In order to let you enter the top management of the company, I want to let you become a shareholder of the company in the name of engagement


    Simon was silent for a while and said that he could help me manage the company. But if he wanted to get married in a fake way, he couldn''t accept it. After all, marriage is a life-long event. If we are both so rash, we will regret it in the future.


    "I won''t regret it!"


    I interrupted Simon again, a little anxious.


    "Don''t worry, I will never..."


    "Leisurely. I won''t do that until you really fall in love with me. You can rest assured that there are many ways to become a shareholder of a company, not necessarily the one you said. I will definitely solve it. Now you''d better have a good rest! "


    The phone was hung up.


    I stood in the same place, the whole person was confused.


    Simon has always respected my choice, but today, why did he choose to refuse me?


    I really don''t understand this. I feel that the whole world seems to have changed, and I can''t find the original feeling at all.


    Yes, I have made such a big change myself. How can I ask my life to be the same as before without any change?


    I bowed my head in frustration, tears streaming down my cheeks.


    God made fun of me a little too much. First, the relationship between Fu Nanshan and me, and then I can never be the mother of my child. Every blow can be said to make me die.


    However, the only thing that makes me happy is that in this terrible test of life, I survived the test after all. Although I still have all kinds of training, at least I never shrink back!


    "How did you come to the hospital?"


    When I bumped into Zhao Xiu, whom I haven''t seen for a long time, there was more complicated emotion in my eyes.


    "The hospital doesn''t belong to your family. What if I come here?"


    I thought Zhao Xiu would quarrel with me, but I didn''t expect that her attitude at the moment was very calm.


    "The music is leisurely. Should the war between us be over? Yes, I know you have complaints against me from the bottom of your heart. I hope you can never see me. But there are some things I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time


    Although the bottom of my heart is still not good for her, but I still let her say it after all."In fact, Nanshan has not changed her mind for so many years since you left. I will come to advise you, because I want you to take good care of Nanshan. It''s really irresponsible of me, a mother, to say that I want to find a happy life after so many years. "


    It''s strange. How did she get so haggard?


    When I look at Zhao Xiu, I suddenly feel that the sharp woman has disappeared, and the rest is just a woman who has experienced many vicissitudes. No matter who looks at her, she can''t be indifferent.


    Zhao Xiu saw that I didn''t speak for a long time, so she could only reach out and hug me, and her voice was a little hoarse.


    "Don''t leave my son, OK? I understand the contradiction and pain in your heart. However, you have to understand that Nanshan is just as hard as you and bears the same burden... "


    "I''m getting married!"


    No matter what Zhao Xiu said, I still didn''t plan to look back and threw out false news.


    "The bridegroom is not your son."


    Zhao Xiu looked at me, only thought I was angry.


    "Leisurely, why do you have to? It is clear that you are in love with him. Why do you want to marry another man? You should know that if you choose someone else, Nanshan will definitely break up with you in the future! "


    "So, I have to do it!"


    Slowly turned around, I speak to Zhao Xiu again.


    "If you want to convince me on behalf of Fu Nanshan today, it''s unnecessary. You always regard yourself as a loving mother, but do you know what Fu Nanshan wants? When you say you want me to go back, have you ever thought about how I feel now? "


    "I..."


    Zhao Xiu''s face a little more embarrassed, I said there is no way to answer immediately.


    However, her hand has been holding on to me, still doing the last bit of struggle.


    For her behavior, I also have some helplessness.


    Slowly shake off her hand, my eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Don''t do that again. You know very well that I won''t forgive you for your behavior. I will deal with the matter between Fu Nanshan and me by myself. Even if you continue to kneel down and beg me, it will not change my determination after all! "


    "That won''t work!"


    Zhao Xiu held my hand again with tears in his eyes.


    "I can''t let Nanshan suffer forever!"

 Chapter 318

    "What about my pain?"


    In the face of Zhao Xiu has been stressed that Fu Nanshan bear everything, I also feel very funny.


    "You keep saying that your son has to face a lot of things. Do I deserve what I have to bear?"


    "No..."


    Zhao Xiu shook his head again, thinking to explain to me, I have no patience, directly to her to refuse.


    "Don''t talk to me again! I tell you, now I have the ability to judge everything by myself. I don''t need to deal with you all day long! "


    After these words, I took a taxi and left there in a hurry.


    Sitting in the car, my whole heart is very confused. I always feel that some unstable factors exist in my heart, but I can''t find out clearly.


    When Fu Nanshan saw his mother coming over, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t you want to live your own life? Why are you back? Are you going back now? Do you know how much dad has suffered because of you these days? "


    "Enough!"


    Zhao Xiu interrupted his son''s words, and there was more helpless emotion in his eyes.


    "At the bottom of your heart, is Ma such a heartless person?"


    Fu Nanshan did not answer, but with a trace of irritability in his eyes.


    Zhao Xiu turned to him and spoke again.


    "Son, I know your temper, but mom left you to make everyone''s life better. When you are around, everyone is not happy, this is the biggest harm. So, I want to be able to live according to my own will, which will be much better. "


    Of course, Fu Nanshan can understand his mother''s thoughts, but he really can''t accept that she is going to tell him these great truths again.


    "Have you finished?"


    Zhao Xiu was even more embarrassed to see her son''s coldness.


    "You still won''t forgive me?"


    "Enough!"


    With a wave of his hand, Fu Nanshan directly interrupted his mother''s nagging.


    "No matter you come here today to apologize or for anything, I won''t accept it!"


    This kind of words makes Zhao Xiu feel a little sour and want to turn around and go.


    However, Nanshan was her only blood after all. No matter how angry she was, she would never give up on him.


    Slowly forward, she let Fu Nanshan care more about leisurely, told leisurely now seems to have some discomfort, in this case, let Fu Nanshan instantly surprised.


    "What did you say? Why is leisurely uncomfortable? "


    "Don''t get excited!"


    Zhao Xiu knew that he would only become so excited after encountering leisurely things.


    With a sigh, Zhao Xiu tells us what happened to Qu leisurely in the hospital, and deliberately expresses that Qu leisurely still has feelings for him.


    "Is that true?"


    Although his mother said so, Fu Nanshan was dubious.


    In his view, leisurely is not so easy to change the mood, this sudden change, there must be some secret.


    Slowly raised his head, Fu Nanshan squinted at her.


    "Mom, what did you say to her and force her to change?"


    "Son


    Zhao Xiu''s face sank slightly.


    "At the bottom of your heart, is mom such a man without conscience? Don''t you think from my point of view? I will support you together. I think only quleiran can take your heart and make you happy! "


    Fu Nanshan can still trust this sentence.


    It''s just that he''s also upset.


    "You should have said that long ago, otherwise, I would not talk to Darlene..."


    Realizing that he had begun to shirk his responsibility again, Fu Nanshan immediately stopped and supported his forehead with his hands.


    "It seems that I''m really a rotten person. No wonder leisurely always says that I''m not responsible for everything that happens!"


    "No!"


    Zhao Xiu took his son''s hand in pain.


    "You are not a rotten man. Nanshan, if you want to shirk, it''s all because you can''t bear the blow from the bottom of your heart. It doesn''t matter. With your mother, you can just shirk these problems to me! "


    "Enough!"


    In the face of his mother''s inflamed words, Fu Nanshan only felt more ashamed. Looking at her eyes, he also felt deeply guilty.


    His fist fell heavily on the table, his mouth was cold, and his fingers were beating hard against his chest.


    "I already know how bad I am. You don''t have to come here to ridicule me! Mom, if you are really good for me, leave me alone


    Seeing her son leave like this, Zhao Xiu has no choice but to walk out of Fu Nanshan''s office in silence.


    Fu Nanshan, who rushed out of the company, didn''t know where to go for a moment.


    He felt as if he were a loner, without any help at all.Holding his head, Fu Nanshan thought of his mother''s saying that leisurely was ill.


    "Strange, if she''s really uncomfortable, why won''t she tell me?"


    Thinking about the relationship between himself and leisurely, Fu Nanshan quickly understood it and lowered his head with a sigh.


    "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t planned to make her strong all the time, I wouldn''t have come this far! No, I have to investigate this matter! "


    However, no matter how Fu Nanshan went to the hospital to investigate Qu Youran''s affairs, the people in the hospital refused to tell him the truth. They even advised him not to inquire, otherwise it would hurt people''s self-esteem.


    Fu Nanshan naturally refused to return without success, and gave some money to reward the doctor''s assistant. Only then did he know that leisurely had Alzheimer''s syndrome, and his memory began to decline rapidly.


    "How?"


    On the way back, Fu Nanshan couldn''t believe it was reality.


    How can the woman you love get such a terrible disease?


    When he thought about every minute he had spent with him before, he felt that it was a kind of satisfaction.


    Now, God has to be so cruel to deprive this love, this feeling, it really makes people feel unwilling.


    No wonder leisurely always said those cruel words!


    Fu Nanshan suddenly realized the pain in leisurely heart.


    Thinking of the cruel words he said to her that day, he only felt that he was a complete jerk, a jerk who only knew how to ask for feelings from others, but didn''t know how to compensate the pain in that person''s heart.


    However, he soon hid the depression in his heart and decided to go to leisurely to communicate again.


    He knew that no matter how many ugly words Qu Youran said or how repulsive he was, he would fight to the end.


    Even though it''s a bit rash for him to go now.


    When I saw Fu Nanshan standing in front of the hotel door again, my heart was a little more angry.


    "It seems that you have taken my words for granted, haven''t you? Fu Nanshan, do you really need me to ask the security guard to come and take you away? "


    "That''s not necessary!"


    Fu Nanshan''s mouth suddenly a little bit more ruffian smile, slowly moving forward.


    "Leisurely, I''m only here to say good night to you. Now that I''ve finished speaking, I can go!"

 Chapter 319

    Strange!


    Looking at Fu Nanshan''s smiling face, I felt a little uneasy at the bottom of my heart.


    What the hell does this guy want? Why put on such a relaxed look, do you think of what the ghost idea to deceive me back?


    When I thought of this, I immediately began to pick up Fu Nanshan.


    "Don''t think that if you come here a few times, I''ll promise to live with you. Fu Nanshan, let me tell you clearly that I will not accept you, and... "


    "And youyou and Darlene, right?"


    Fu Nanshan replaced me to finish the words, eyes again flashing a trace of tenderness.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree now, I just want you to think of me occasionally, that''s enough. Leisurely, the position of my wife at the bottom of my heart is always reserved for you. Therefore, no one can replace you or even occupy this position except you. "


    I face his affectionate appearance, the bottom of my heart is somewhat irritable.


    "No matter how much you tell me now, it can''t offset the hatred in my heart. Are you going to leave by yourself, or shall I ask the security guard to throw you out? "


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes are still so hot when he looks at me, which makes me feel uncomfortable all over. He always feels as if something is going to happen.


    "Well, I won''t make you uncomfortable any more."


    Fu Nanshan took the initiative to open his mouth and stepped back slowly.


    "Leisurely, you calm down. I''m not here to piss you off. I just want you to understand that no matter what happens, I''ll still be by your side and never turn my back on you! "


    Such a remark made me feel very uncomfortable at the bottom of my heart.


    Strange. What''s wrong with this guy? Why do you say that all of a sudden? There must be something strange in it!


    Although I have this kind of concern in my heart, I didn''t go deep into it in the end, because it is my top priority to let Simon become the main successor of our company.


    Back in my room, I turned on my computer and talked to Simon online.


    Simon still has his firm position and refuses to make any concession on my false marriage. This is the point that I feel particularly frustrated.


    But then again, despite his refusal to talk about this topic, his division of work is still very clear.


    In the video conversation on the computer, Simon expressed that he would start to buy shares in order to be able to enter the board of directors. Over the years, the bonus of each case he received has also given him a large sum of money.


    "It''s a good idea, of course."


    Of course, I support Simon to have his own plan, but I have no confidence in whether the shareholders can support him smoothly.


    "Simon. In fact, why don''t you let me speak for you? I am at least the biggest shareholder of the company. If I speak, I will get twice the result with half the effort! "


    "But then I''ll be a schemer in other people''s eyes!"


    Simon firmly told me that he didn''t want to be looked down upon. He also said that he must be confident that he can change the current situation, because his heart has a plan for the future, and he wants to give me a home.


    In this case, I am really moved.


    "Thank you for helping me like this. Simon, would you please forgive me for my recklessness? "


    Simon waved to me across the computer screen.


    "Don''t worry, I will never hate you!"


    "Thank you


    After the end of the call, I didn''t turn off the phone immediately. Instead, I wrote down what I thought on my computer. I hope that in this way, every bit of my life will be retained.


    Although many people think that life is cruel and there are too many demands on everyone, I think that it is precisely because of such demands that life is valuable.


    At the end of the record, I subconsciously left my feelings for Fu Nanshan.


    Although the mouth has been resisting him, want to hate him, but in the end, I also hope that this man can not only exist from my life, he should exist in my world.


    When my last word falls and I click the Save button, I am relieved.


    Sometimes, some important decisions have to be made immediately. Once they are missed, they will fall into a state of collapse.


    I stood in front of the window and looked at the moonlight outside. I suddenly felt that what was easy to get in the past would be gradually away from me. When I wanted to catch it every moment, I found that everything had already deviated from the track.


    In the future, no one knows what kind of state it will be, but the only thing I can be sure is that now I just want to go through the most difficult stage quietly.


    "Ding Dong!"


    I couldn''t help laughing at the news that Dailin sent me on my mobile phone.


    "People who really care about their children will never think about it again!"


    Because of her obstinacy, I decided to start my next plan, which is to fight for Fu Nanshan.Even though my heart has deviated from the original track of true love, I can''t allow Dalin to really get Nanshan''s heart. This is something I never want to see!


    Take a deep breath, my mood gradually calmed down


    Why didn''t she answer?


    Looking at the lack of any text messages on her mobile phone, Dailin was more worried. Subconsciously, she took the initiative to make a phone call, hoping to negotiate with leisurely.


    However, waiting for her, it''s just the sound of turning off, which makes Dailin''s heart even more angry.


    Do you really want Qu Youran to hurt himself and his family? No, no!


    Dai Lin takes a taxi to Fu Nanshan''s home in a hurry, hoping to have a good talk with him and deal with Qu leisurely together.


    But


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you?"


    Fu Nanshan angrily shakes his hand and feels especially hostile to Dai Lin''s practice.


    "I didn''t ask you to hurt her. Why do you want to push her so hard? Darlene, I''d like to remind you for the last time that if you let her suffer a little pain, I''ll get rid of you at all costs! At that time, even if your father comes, there will still be no result! "


    "You dare!"


    Dai Lin''s face sank again, and her attitude towards Fu Nanshan was even more disdainful.


    "If you really do that, then it''s none of my business for Qu leisurely to live or die at that time! Fu Nanshan, let''s wait and see. In the end, is it your insistence that makes her live better or do better according to my idea? "


    Watching Dai Lin leave, Fu Nanshan knocks over the document in front of him with his hand. His whole face is filled with deep hatred


    After standing against the wall for a while, Dai Lin feels like a clown. She is reluctant to deal with Fu Nanshan. However, in order to compete with Qu Youran, she plans to put all her eggs in one basket at such a sensitive time

 Chapter 320

    [I''ll see you at the fishing dock at 3:00 p.m.]! ¡¿


    looking at the message that Dailin left me, I couldn''t help muttering.


    This woman has to be so special to make an end. Why did she ask me to go to the dock? Is there any other plan?


    I feel uneasy at the bottom of my heart. I always feel that I shouldn''t agree to this, but the idea of revenge is constantly breeding in my heart, which makes me subconsciously agree to see her.


    Although I did, for the sake of completeness, I still left a message for Simon to keep monitoring my mobile phone all the time in case anything happens suddenly.


    When Simon knew what I thought, he immediately expressed his dissatisfaction and insisted that I give up my plan to deal with Darlene and choose a peaceful way to solve the problem.


    But for me, between Darlene and me, only one person can go on, and the other person is destined to be a victim.


    "Why bother?"


    Simon once again advised me on the computer that I should put the overall situation first, and that I didn''t need to put everything together for such a woman.


    I typed a line for him to see, clearly expressed my mind, and let Simon hide from Fu Nanshan, so that the problem would not become complicated.


    Seeing that Simon didn''t answer for a long time in the video, I was also a little worried and sent two angry pictures in the past.


    Simon just gave me a helpless smile and promised me that this matter would be in my mind. As long as I thought it was ok, he would have no problem.


    With such a commitment, I was also a little relieved, after the end of the call to take a bath.


    In the afternoon of the next day, I took a taxi to the place that Dailin said. As expected, I saw her standing there alone, without any ambush.


    My heart this just put down, walk forward slowly past, see past with cold eyes.


    "What do you want to say when you come to me? Hurry up, I have to work later! "


    "Don''t worry!"


    Dailin did not have the slightest bit of uncomfortable emotion, just pursed her mouth to smile at me, let me be quiet.


    I''m not very comfortable with her practice.


    "What are you going to do, Darlene?"


    Darlene sniffed at my words and waved her hand.


    "What can I do to you? Qu leisurely, now the initiative is you, right? Don''t forget, I''m the one who''s desperate now. But you''ve heard of the dog jumping over the wall, haven''t you


    In the face of the fierce look in her eyes, I know that she must have something to do.


    The only thing I can do now is to be afraid and regret.


    I stepped forward with a smile at the corner of my mouth.


    "Darlene. If you think threats can make me flinch, you''re wrong! "


    "Who wants you to flinch?"


    Dalene stroked her hair with her hand, and there was a little bit of madness in her eyes as she looked at me.


    "Do you know the game of life?"


    The game of life?


    I seem to have heard of this kind of thing, but I didn''t expect that this woman would say this at this moment. Does she want to pull me to die together? But it doesn''t make sense. If she does, she will lose not only Fu Nanshan, but also Youyou, her son!


    As if she knew what I was thinking, Darlene spoke again.


    "The music is leisurely. I also know that the problems between you and me can''t be solved overnight, but since the trouble exists, we always have to work hard, right? I think, between us, also really should make an end! "


    Although these words make me feel uncomfortable, they are the most real thoughts in my heart.


    I walked forward little by little, and my eyebrows were a little deeper.


    "Darlene. If we can really end these grudges, that''s good. But what do you think is fair? "


    "It''s fair to gamble together!"


    Without time to escape, I fell into the sea beside the dock with Darlene, because she held me tightly with both hands, and the rope I managed to hold also slipped from the palm of my hand.


    When sinking into the water, I saw Dailin''s ferocious smile in my hazy eyes.


    She seems to be laughing at me, but soon, this kind of laughing also turned into a choking expression of pain, holding my hand also gradually released.


    It''s just, because I''ve been fighting her for a long time, I don''t have much energy to swim up. I can only go down with Darlene.


    When I felt my breath weaken a little, an idea flashed through my heart.


    If there is an afterlife, I must not fall in love with Fu Nanshan, because in that case, so many strange things would not happen, not


    "Leisurely, leisurely?"


    When I opened my eyes, the first thing I saw was Simon.


    Looking at his anxious appearance, I suddenly sat up, looking at the furnishings around, I knew I had arrived at the hospital.


    "Simon, am I not in the water?""You said it


    Simon blamed me a little bit more and told me that the situation was very urgent at that time. If he didn''t go with him, Fu Nanshan would not have time to save me, because this guy unexpectedly saved Dailin first.


    "What did you say?"


    For this answer, I feel very upset.


    Fu Nanshan said that he liked me and wanted to give me a new future.


    But now, in addition to pain and injury, what does it give me?


    Tears do not fight down, the bottom of my heart for Fu Nanshan hate growing, ignoring all Simon said to me.


    When Fu Nanshan pushed the door open and came in, he wanted to talk to me, I directly asked to drive him away.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you care about her life? What if you take care of me? "


    "Leisurely, don''t feel so bad, OK? What I want to tell you is that I saved her first because I wanted to completely end up with her, one life for another! "


    "You fart!"


    I was shivering all over, and there was more hatred in my eyes.


    "Fu Nanshan, please don''t show up in front of me from now on! I really feel sick at the sight of a man like you


    "You really misunderstood. Leisurely, I don''t have that... "


    "Simon!"


    I turned and glanced at Simon sitting beside me. "You drive me away from him, or you will not show up in my ward again!"


    Although I know it''s not fair for Simon, I really don''t want to face Fu Nanshan at this moment. Now my heart is left with the negative emotion of not helping him.


    Although Fu Nanshan stressed that everything he did was meaningful, I knew that the pain in my heart could not be cured.


    In the past, Fu Nanshan would put saving me first no matter what. But today, in order to satisfy his selfish desire, he has made such a move to hurt me.


    People will die, and I am no exception.


    After so many life and death events, I have a deeper understanding of love.


    Perhaps, the relationship between Fu Nanshan and me has never been tied by love

 Chapter 321

    Maybe I know that my mind will not change, Fu Nanshan did not continue to explain all this to me, just a person turned away, that lonely look, really let me feel very distressed, but at the same time feel very useless.


    I have been thinking that Fu Nanshan has hurt me so much emotionally, but why don''t I really make the decision to break up with him, instead, I have to hesitate here?


    Until now, I know clearly that even if this man did something to hurt me, as long as my heart is still beating, that love will always exist, which supports me to go on unswervingly no matter how much suffering I have experienced.


    However, now I feel very funny about this kind of deep-rooted idea in my mind. I hope I can lose all my memory as soon as possible. In this way, my love for Fu Nanshan can be over.


    This kind of feeling, which should have been in the past for a long time, has become a kind of burden at this moment, making me trapped in it for a long time.


    Simon has been with me for a long time. Naturally, he knows my habits.


    He took the initiative to hold my hand, sighed that I should think about the relationship with Fu Nanshan in the end how to end.


    If we want to make up, we should also find a suitable opportunity to do it. Otherwise, in the end, we will only make mistakes.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    In the face of Simon''s reproach, my whole eyes were a little agitated, and my fists were clenched a little.


    "For Fu Nanshan, I really have a lot to give up. Do you want me to make a choice? "


    "Don''t get me wrong!"


    Simon saw that my emotion was particularly excited, so he began to appease my emotion, saying that if I really hated to mention Fu Nanshan''s topic, he would not take the initiative to talk about it in front of me in the future.


    After listening to his promise, I felt better and rolled my eyes towards him.


    "Remember, don''t try to say good things for him in the future. I know how much this guy can win people''s hearts, but I don''t want you, who are my good friends, to be won over, OK? "


    "Yes, I won''t!"


    Although Simon promised me, he still had some regrets on his face.


    Naturally, I understand that he meant well. I hope I can let go of the past and live a good life. But for me, whether there is Fu Nanshan in my life now is the same hard work.


    In this world, after experiencing such a profound love, I think it''s important to enjoy the process. What''s the result? It''s not my problem now.


    Perhaps, at some time, when people decide to retrieve that sweet memory, it is a time of relief, but for me, these will eventually be forgotten with the severity of my illness.


    Holding my head, I slowly lifted the quilt after some meditation.


    "Be careful!"


    Simon wanted to help me, but I refused.


    "Don''t treat me like a trash, OK? Although I am in a mess now, it doesn''t mean that I really can''t stand up with my own ability. Simon, don''t worry. I can do it without anyone''s help


    When I said that, I realized that I was cruel, and I denied everything Simon had done.


    Some sorry turn around, I was about to apologize to him, was blocked by Simon.


    "Leisurely. We are old friends. If you are polite, you don''t have to say any more. Every time you feel bad, isn''t it because of someone? Anyway, I''m used to being your outlet. If one day, you don''t even give me the chance to be a vent bucket, it''s really cruel to me! "


    "Don''t say that!"


    I interrupted him awkwardly, not at the beginning.


    "Simon. I was in a bad mood just now, but I didn''t take you as an outlet. You are a very important person to me. No matter how angry I am, I won''t treat you as a dispensable vent! "


    After that, I clearly saw the satisfaction in Simon''s eyes.


    I feel a little guilty.


    Is it cruel to give him hope like this?


    Although the bottom of my heart knows that I may have done something wrong, but now I go back to explain, it''s just throwing salt on Simon''s wound.


    When I thought of this, I didn''t go on.


    "You son of a bitch!"


    When Dai''s father heard that Fu Nanshan wanted to end everything with his daughter, Dailin, and even left them to turn a blind eye, Dai took up his crutch and hit him.


    "It''s said that tiger poison doesn''t eat son. If you leave your child behind and treat his mother so cruelly, is it to make your life incomplete?"


    "I''m sorry."


    For Dai Fu''s blame, Fu Nanshan just apologized, but made no commitment.


    He is sorry for leisurely because he wants to save Dailin''s life. Now, he should make some compensation actions to let leisurely know that he has made real changes.Therefore, even if he knew that he would be scolded and beaten by Dai Fu today, Fu Nanshan would not evade and stood there all the time to bear everything.


    Dai''s father was not moved by this, on the contrary, he was more agitated.


    "You You think that''s going to move me? Fu Nanshan, please remember that you can never make me feel that you are a good person! In fact, you are a heinous man, you just emphasize that you want to change, but you owe your children and Linlin, which can''t be compensated all your life! "


    Fu Nanshan still did not refute, but his face was obviously more guilty.


    Although he wavered, he thought of leisurely things and immediately strengthened his attitude.


    "Uncle. I know you''re right. In fact, I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong. On the contrary, I know I''m a jerk, and I should bear all the blame and abuse. "


    "Since you know it, you should be a man!"


    Fu Nanshan still resisted and shook his head at Dai Fu again. Soon, he was whipped in the face by Dai Fu.


    Although it hurt, he still insisted on not giving up.


    "Uncle. No matter how you teach me today, I will not change my determination. Leisurely, I''m going to make up my mind. If you are willing to let us raise you, I promise that this child will not be worse than anyone else in the future. Of course, you can also choose to give up, it all depends on your personal wishes


    "Shut up


    Dai Fu angrily hit Fu Nanshan on the shoulder with his crutch. There was a trace of tears in his eyes.


    "Fu Nanshan! If Linlin didn''t love you, do you think I would let you leave alive today? Get out of here now! You may not be responsible for it in the future, but from now on, I hope you don''t disturb our family''s life again and don''t come for the rest of your life! "

 Chapter 322

    "I know."


    Fu Nanshan is still low head, the whole person''s mood is very lost.


    "I know your worries, uncle. It''s just, please be rational and solve the problem. Such a quarrel can''t make us all better. I believe you know better than anyone about the grudge between Darlene and me. In that case, why don''t you end it all? "


    "Don''t dream!"


    Although Dai Lin was still very weak, she still supported herself downstairs with deep hatred for Fu Nanshan in her eyes.


    "Who do you think you are? Can you avoid responsibility by doing something wrong? I didn''t kill that woman today. It''s true that I lost, but don''t think she will be so lucky next time! "


    "Enough!"


    Facing this attitude, Fu Nanshan''s face turned black instantly.


    He went up and grabbed Dailin''s hand. Fu Nanshan looked at her with deep anger in his eyes.


    "Do you know you''ve made a big mistake this time? If there is something wrong with leisurely, do you think I will let you go? "


    "No, no!"


    Dai Lin bit her lip and looked at Fu Nanshan without any concession.


    "I tell you, if you want me to help you two, I''ll die!"


    "You..."


    Looking at Fu Nanshan raising his hand, Dai Fu, who had never appeared, went up to stop him, and the anger on his face was more obvious.


    "You''re tired of living, aren''t you? Who let you bully my daughter? "


    Fu Nanshan knew that as long as he was in front of Dai''s father, he couldn''t blame Dai Lin too much, but he couldn''t turn a blind eye to this woman''s injury to leisurely.


    "Uncle, I will come again! If Darlene can''t give in, I''ll sue the court on the ground that she''s trying to kill. Then, don''t talk to me about this again. Goodbye


    "Fu Nanshan!"


    Looking at the boy turning away, Dai stamped his feet and glanced at his daughter.


    "You, why can''t you take a step? Do you think you can really be Fu Nanshan''s opponent? "


    Darlene didn''t want to answer her father.


    In her opinion, the main loss this time was that she didn''t prepare well in advance to let people save Qu Youran. If there was no Simon at that time, Qu Youran might have died.


    Now, it seems that she is still a big trouble for herself to live. We must finish everything as soon as possible!


    Seeing that his daughter still didn''t give in, Daifu shook his head again.


    "How many times do you want me to understand you! Fu Nanshan is not the only good man in the world. If you pester someone who doesn''t love you like this, you will lose yourself sooner or later! "


    "I don''t care!"


    Dailin interrupted her father and lowered her face again.


    "I have to do it in my own way. Dad, don''t worry, I will be responsible for my choice! "


    Responsible?


    Dai''s father still frowned, feeling that there was no credibility at all.


    If you are really responsible for your actions, how can so many things happen? Fortunately, Fu Nanshan didn''t send you to the police station for the sake of Youyou, but it''s not their luck, it''s your child''s protection! But youyou''s position in Fu Nanshan''s heart will disappear because of your relationship sooner or later. If you still don''t understand this, no one can save you!


    "Leisurely, what have I brought you?"


    I turn around lazily, looking at Simon''s exuberant appearance, but I feel helpless.


    "How old are you, and how old are you? Is it childish? "


    "Eh?"


    Simon looked at me like this and waved his hand helplessly.


    "You''re too boring. I wanted to show you the movie tickets I bought so hard. I wanted to let you have fun together when you were in a bad mood. Who knows, you don''t give face so much!"


    "It''s not like that!"


    I realized that Simon''s mood was affected by me, and immediately apologized to him, saying that of course I would like to go to the cinema, but it depends on whether the doctor can allow me to leave the hospital.


    "That''s easy!"


    Simon excitedly walked up to me and told me that before he went to buy a movie ticket, he had already asked my attending doctor what he meant. He said that although I am weak now, it will not affect me to go out to relax. Besides, watching movies is relaxing and has advantages.


    I couldn''t bear to disturb Simon''s happy appearance.


    After a few words of silence, I just want to go up.


    Who knows, at this time, Fu Nanshan pushed the door and came in.


    "Leisurely, you are not allowed to go anywhere!"


    Listening to his roar, I feel even worse.


    "Fu Nanshan, do you really think I dare not call the police?"


    Originally, I thought he would leave, but what surprised me was that Fu Nanshan not only didn''t leave, but also got closer and closer to me. There was a deep anger in his black pupils.Simon was aware of his abnormal state, and quickly went up to block, but Fu Nanshan forced him to the ground.


    "Get out of here! It''s not your turn to intervene in the affairs between you and me! "


    Simon''s injury made me feel very ashamed and annoyed. I went up and slapped Fu Nanshan, asking him why he always broke my peaceful life. Is it not enough to have Dai Lin and his son, and want to take me back and be his second wife?


    Facing my reproach, Fu Nan Shan sighed and shook his head to me again after pondering.


    "Don''t hate me so much. Leisurely, I just went to Dai''s house once and made clear what I should say to them. Although they still don''t understand, I know I won''t change my attitude. "


    I just chuckled at his words.


    "What''s the use of your disagreement? Fu Nanshan, I don''t have you in my heart. Even if you want to be with me, I don''t mean it. You think we''re still in love? You are wrong


    Ignoring my resistance, Fu Nanshan came up and grabbed my hand.


    "Don''t say that on purpose! I can understand that you hate me, can understand that kind of resentment in your heart to me, but please believe, give me a little time, I will change later! "


    "Have you finished?"


    I once again interrupted Fu Nanshan''s words, turned to help Simon up, and showed a disgust in the face of him.


    "Now you really can''t do half of Simon''s! Although Simon didn''t know me for a long time, he cared more about my life after all. But you don''t care about me as much as you said


    "There''s a reason for that!"


    Fu Nanshan blushed and wanted to argue with me, but at this time I really lost patience, just turned my back to this man again.


    "Nanshan, you don''t need to emphasize your own good, for me, even if you still have your original care in my heart, it has disappeared completely as you hurt me!"

 Chapter 323

    "Leisurely, there is a wound on Fu Nanshan''s body."


    Simon''s words sobered me up. When I turned to see him, I noticed that his face was indeed lacerated and his clothes were all broken.


    Although the bottom of my heart hate his ruthlessness, but I still heartache in the majority.


    "Fu Nanshan, are you an idiot? You have no means at all to hurt you? "


    "It''s OK, don''t worry!"


    Fu Nanshan waved to me with a smile on his lips.


    "This degree of injury is not enough for me to sustain. In fact, what I regret most is that I didn''t hold on for a while. If I insisted more, I believe the problem would have been solved long ago! "


    I went up and touched his face with my hand. There was more than hatred in my eyes.


    "Does it hurt? Nanshan, do you know how worried I am about you? "


    Fu Nanshan''s face a little more joy, firmly grasp my hand, bow and kiss.


    "You''re worried about me, aren''t you? Leisurely, I knew that you must care about me very much, I.... "


    "Don''t do that!"


    Although I was worried, I pushed him away, with some irritable emotion in my eyes.


    "I didn''t forgive you. I just want you to understand that many things are not as simple as you think. You know, my love for you has already disappeared. Now I just want you not to be hurt so badly. That''s enough. "


    Fu Nanshan''s smile instantly disappeared, the whole person helplessly lowered his head.


    "No matter how many things I do, you still don''t have my place in your heart. Leisurely, do you know how hard this kind of thing will make me? "


    "I know."


    For Fu Nanshan''s sad mood, I still have some understanding.


    "But in addition to feelings, we can also have other things tied together. Nanshan, I don''t think you need to abandon yourself like this, because you can have a better way to live! "


    "But I''m tired!"


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes were red, he held my hand in pain, and his body was still shaking.


    "I really can''t bear the pain. Leisurely, I beg you, let me live with you. I don''t want to worry about Darlene and the children any more. For these people, I''ve missed the time with you. "


    How can I not feel uncomfortable?


    I like this man so much in my heart, but for some of my own problems, I leave this man behind.


    Maybe I''m selfish, but before I''m really strong, I really don''t want to go back to his arms immediately, because going back is doomed to be the beginning of my surrender.


    I hold my head in my hand. After a moment of silence, I slowly look at Fu Nanshan.


    "Don''t you really think that I hate you now?"


    "What?"


    Fu Nanshan''s body was obviously shaking.


    He probably didn''t think that I would say that. There was a deep pain in his eyes.


    "You hate me? Leisurely, this is not funny at all. Please don''t say that


    "I don''t think it''s funny, either."


    Facing Fu Nanshan, my attitude is still very indifferent.


    Standing in my current position to consider the feelings with Fu Nanshan, it is actually very difficult to make a decision.


    However, I am very clear that if we do not make a decision now, it will become more difficult to deal with one day.


    In the future, someone is destined to walk alone. In order not to let Fu Nanshan see me forget the past, I have to give up.


    Taking a deep breath, I hit my forehead with my hand, and after some meditation, I turned my eyes to him again.


    "Nanshan, please leave here. I don''t welcome you now..."


    "If you turn me down for Alzheimer''s syndrome, no matter how many times I will show up!"


    Listen to him talk about the disease, my heart is tingling.


    It turns out that Fu Nanshan always knew that I was sick, but he pretended that he didn''t know anything, just wanted to make me happy?


    The feeling of being fooled made me shiver all over.


    "You bastard!"


    "Maybe!"


    Fu Nanshan came up again and gently wiped away my tears. His eyes were more sad.


    "I know that a strong person like you will never want people to sympathize with you, so I don''t intend to come back to you because of this disease. I want to tell you, I came back just because I want to give you a new life! "


    "Enough!"


    I interrupted him again, and the hatred in my eyes remained unchanged.


    "Don''t say such abominable things again. Fu Nanshan, put away your hypocritical attitude. I''m not rare at all! "


    "Maybe. But I don''t want you. I hope you can add me to your life. That''s all


    Add him?For what Fu Nanshan said, I think I am more of a doubt.


    If he had been the one who knew how much I felt before, maybe I would not be so miserable today.


    However, he has completely changed now, and the way I saw him at the beginning is completely subversive.


    Since there''s nothing to say, I don''t think it''s meaningful to continue talking with Fu Nanshan.


    With that in mind, I turned to look at Simon.


    "Not a movie? So you''re not going to help me get rid of this guy? Do you really like people to be the light bulb between us


    "Well, I didn''t mean that."


    Simon answered me awkwardly. Then he went to Fu Nanshan and asked him.


    It''s just


    "I won''t go!"


    Fu Nanshan gave Simon a cold eye.


    "You''re good enough, dare you take advantage of my quarrel with you? When will it be your turn to do such things as watching movies instead of me? "


    "What a joke


    Simon was already angry with Fu Nanshan''s attitude. At this time, seeing him so excessive, he naturally did not intend to continue to give in.


    "Why should I do things for you? Fu Nanshan, are you too narcissistic? It''s leisurely who promised me to go to the cinema, not you. What can''t I do? "


    "Asshole!"


    I think he''s going to hit Simon and get in their way.


    Fu Nanshan was very angry at my actions.


    "Who on earth are you helping?"


    "To help people who are willing to live with me, of course. Fu Nanshan, it''s a pity that you are not such a person. "


    Maybe I felt that there was too much resentment in what I said, and I could feel that he was shaking.


    However, even if he is uncomfortable, I can''t be soft hearted because it''s really hard for me to put down the hatred in my heart.


    Fu Nanshan did not immediately leave me, but continued to move forward, with a look I did not understand.


    "Leisurely. You can continue to aim at me like this, but my heart is still with you. Don''t worry, no matter at any time, I will not choose to abandon you, because I love you

 Chapter 324

    Love?


    I listen to this word, only feel absurd.


    If there is anything in the world that I can''t rest assured about, it will never be love.


    After experiencing so many joys and sorrows, I realize that life is not easy. If I lose consciousness just for love, I can only make myself to a point where there is no way to retreat.


    I don''t know if there will be any new changes in the days to come, but one thing I''m sure is that love is like poppies. Once it''s contaminated, it''s going to be provided for all its life. Besides, there''s no way to save it.


    Simon saw that Fu Nanshan and I were in a stalemate with each other, so he took the initiative to push him.


    "Well, I said, are you finished? Leisurely doesn''t want to stay with you any more. Don''t you give up? "


    "Enough!"


    Fu Nanshan gave Simon a sidelong look, as if he was going to eat him.


    "Look what?"


    Simon''s face was tinged with disapproval.


    "Don''t think you''ll stare, so will I. Just, I don''t want to make leisurely embarrassed, so, I''m lazy to take care of you. You can rest assured that I will never do anything to hurt others. It will never be dangerous to get along with me leisurely. "


    "Just talking, not practicing fake moves. You think you can change your destiny? I tell you, you can''t give leisurely the life you want, just like you. Only I can give her a happy day


    "Dream!"


    Simon also complained about Fu Nanshan. He clenched his fist and looked at him with a strong hostility.


    "I won''t let you continue to hurt leisurely. Leisurely once sacrificed so much for you. Now, I must change this state and let her walk out of your shadow! "


    "You bastard


    The way Fu Nanshan and Simon wrestled really caught me off guard.


    Although in time to pull them apart, but can not help but see that they make each other very embarrassed.


    Simon wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and glared at Fu Nanshan.


    "If it wasn''t for the leisurely face, I would have beaten you down!"


    "Is it?"


    Fu Nanshan sneered and raised his sleeves, "do you want us to try?"


    "Have you had enough?"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s quarrel in my ward, my mood is naturally better.


    "It''s too bad of you to force me in this way, isn''t it? Fu Nanshan, I really don''t understand you! You already have so much. What''s the dissatisfaction? "


    "Without you, everything I have is just a shell. Leisurely, my heart has never been able to settle down. That''s because I''m worried that you can''t love me all the time. Can you really understand this complex emotion? "


    "I understand."


    Gently nodded to Fu Nanshan, my eyes a bit more complex emotions.


    "But that''s not a reason for you to bully Simon. Over the years, without Simon''s help, I would never have achieved what I am today. You believe me, at any time, I do not want to hurt anyone, but in addition to other people''s initiative to provoke


    "Well, what are you talking about?"


    I stopped Simon and stopped his fight with my eyes.


    In fact, I can probably understand Fu Nanshan''s mood. After so many efforts, I found that there was a knight like person around me. No one would be happy.


    The meaning of life is always not clear enough, but as long as we can adhere to the yardstick of our heart, everything will not exist.


    "Simon, Nanshan, you all get out of here!"


    My words angered Fu Nanshan. When he came up, he grabbed my arm and asked me why I didn''t give him a chance and why I had to drive him away.


    In this regard, I clearly express that I don''t agree with him and I can''t go on. The more important reason is that I don''t expect to continue to be a lover with him at all, because he will bring me a lot of hurt in addition to the feelings between men and women.


    "You..."


    Fu Nanshan was embarrassed.


    I can clearly read what heartache is from his eyes.


    However, life is not in constant dramatic changes? Is there any small twists and turns that we have to struggle with, or seek for life and death?


    I don''t understand, and I don''t want to.


    In fact, a lot of times I know that Fu Nanshan wants to find me back is not necessarily because of love, more likely because a man has a strong desire for his own woman, never give up on himself.


    It''s really hard to let go of this complicated feeling.


    "Leisurely. I don''t believe that you have no feelings at all! You tell me, what kind of thoughts do you have and how do you intend to change the current situation? Do you think Simon is your best choice after you leave me? I don''t believe you''ve never been such a womanIn the face of his words, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Maybe I''m not as perfect as you think."


    I approached Fu Nanshan, touched his chin with my finger, and made a little more banter on him in my eyes.


    "You don''t know how much I''m looking forward to your jokes now. Once you let me suffer humiliation, now I finally give you all. Fu Nanshan, you should never dream that I was the one who made you fall down at last? "


    "Ha ha, yes!"


    Fu Nanshan waved his hand to me with a smile, and his eyes were deeply agitated.


    "I really don''t dream that you are the last one to cut my heart! What''s more, you will continue to pierce my heart with this attitude when I am full of holes, and let me fall into a kind of madness and sadness. "


    "Maybe that''s our destiny."


    There is no gentleness in my eyes, just a little sympathy when I look at the past.


    Life, is originally wrapped by intriguing plans.


    No matter how good the relationship is, one day it will end because of differences in interests.


    What''s more, Fu Nanshan and I had cut off contact with each other three years ago. Now even if he told me that everything was a misunderstanding, how could I easily believe it after three years of training?


    as like as two peas, Fu Nanshan and I knew that it was impossible for us to return to the same time as we used to be, because all of us have already assumed the mask of hypocrisy, and have played various roles in front of all kinds of people in order to survive. "Four


    Maybe this kind of life is ridiculous, but it is true that more than 50% of people live like this.


    After taking a deep breath, I went up to hold Fu Nanshan and looked at the whip mark on the back of his hand.


    "If we don''t look back, I don''t know if we can get better?"

 Chapter 325

    Fu Nanshan did not say anything to me, but he chose to leave quietly.


    After that, I felt that the whole human world seemed to collapse in an instant, and there was no hope at all.


    Perhaps, at such a time, I am looking forward to someone who can help me solve all these problems, so that I can see the happiness in this man''s eyes again.


    But I couldn''t find out!


    Because I firmly remember the past, my hatred for Fu Nanshan is as deep as my love. So, even if I know that I will have a lot of uncomfortable feelings if I let this man go, I will not hesitate.


    Simon actually has a lot to say to me, but because I always have a very clear view of right and wrong, he has no other way to do it except to accept my ideas.


    "All right."


    I interrupted Simon''s meditation and looked up.


    "I know you''re worried about me. However, some things are not useful for you to worry so much about me. I''m afraid I can only solve Fu Nanshan''s problem myself. "


    Simon nodded his head. After thinking for a while, he put his hand on my shoulder again to let me relax. Don''t think about so many trivial things, otherwise his mood will be so depressed all the time.


    I really understand this point.


    In love and reason, my mood is still a little more inclined to reason.


    The reality of the situation is not enough to support me to choose him, so even if I know that the pain will start, I still decided to continue to adhere to my previous judgment.


    "Where are the movie tickets?"


    Simon was shocked to hear me ask.


    "You, you?"


    Looking at his silly appearance, I rolled my eyes at him.


    "Idiot, didn''t you say you were going to the cinema? Do you think I''ll change my mind if I have a little trouble? "


    Simon''s face was embarrassed and he apologized to me.


    In fact, for me, he doesn''t have to be so restrained, because no matter when, I don''t have so many complaints against him.


    Over the years, what Simon has done for me has really made me feel warm. Even if I didn''t fall in love with him, I should give him a little confidence instead of always treating him with resistance.


    In my life, it''s really hard to meet a person who always stands by me wholeheartedly, so I suddenly want to enjoy the feeling of being cherished, rather than the feeling of cherishing others with my own Acacia.


    "What are you doing?"


    I took the initiative to hold his arm, pursed his mouth and gave Simon a smile.


    "Let''s go, big fool!"


    Simon protested against my criticism.


    "I''m not a big fool!"


    I giggle. I really think this guy is funny.


    However, I did not continue to laugh at him.


    Just as we were about to go out, the door of the ward was opened, and Dailin and his daughter came.


    I looked at Darlene''s guilty look, but I didn''t want to sympathize at all.


    "Why, are you not reconciled to not killing me? You want to come with your father and kill me? "


    "I didn''t!"


    Because of the strong protest, Dailin''s face turned red and wanted to argue with me, but Daifu stopped her and apologized to me.


    "I''m sorry, my daughter''s temper is just a little aggressive. Please forgive me."


    I stopped Simon, who wanted to argue with them, with a smile on his lips.


    "Dare to ask Uncle Dai, do you think that the act of making love want to kill people can make me understate it with a word?"


    Dai Fu looked at me with a flash of cold in his eyes. He knew that I would not give in easily, which means that he must be responsible for this matter. But before that, he really hoped that I could weigh it well and not lose big and small because of impulse.


    Impulsive?


    I listen to his indifferent description of this matter, the whole person''s eyes more a trace of irritability, does not seem to do more theory with him.


    "You have to make it clear that it''s your daughter who is responsible for this incident. If I call the police, she will definitely not escape the punishment of the law."


    Dai Fu nodded, but he also said that what I said was to let Dai Lin go to prison for a few years, but there was no possibility for me in Fu Nanshan.


    "I never wanted to be with this man again!"


    I interrupted him and expressed myself clearly.


    In this regard, Dailin father and daughter feel very surprised. When they are about to continue to ask questions, Simon, who has been listening to me, has already been a little impatient, so he went up and drove them away.


    Simon''s face turned green when the door closed.


    "Because of these bastards, we''ve ruined our mood of going to the cinema. I''m really not reconciled!" Simon said with some gloom."All right!"


    I interrupted him, saying that the movie ticket is invalid, so I can go there and buy it again.


    Simon was stunned and looked up foolishly.


    "You, are you true? Leisurely, even if the ticket time is invalid, would you like to go with me again? "


    I put my hand in my waist and rolled my eyes at him.


    "Please! I haven''t even gone out yet. Why don''t I go to the cinema with you? Simon, if you think movie tickets are expensive, I can pay for them! "


    "You''re kidding


    Simon frowned and patted his chest.


    "It''s a man''s business to pay. It''s nothing to do with you women! Mind your own business, don''t you


    Looking at his serious appearance, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, it''s up to you. However, if there is anything inconvenient, you should tell me! "


    Simon was still frowning and dissatisfied with my attitude.


    I also know that this boy always likes to show his masculine demeanor, so he doesn''t care about him any more.


    When we entered the cinema, we learned that the most suitable movie for noon today was the old movie Titanic.


    Although the film is very sad, I don''t know why, but I offered to see it.


    Simon was not very satisfied, but he couldn''t beat me and bought the ticket with me.


    I thought Simon hated this kind of movie, but it turned out that I was wrong. Simon''s emotion was richer and more sensitive than me. He burst into tears in the middle of the movie.


    I never thought that a man would shed tears. Fu Nanshan would have laughed at Simon for a long time.


    When I felt that my mind was a little lax, I secretly scolded myself for not being rational enough. Then I patted my face with my hand and began to watch the movie.


    When we walked out of the cinema, Simon took the initiative to break the deadlock.


    "You say, if we meet the same thing, will we become the same as the two men and women who will never die?"


    "What do you think?"


    I interrupted Simon''s imagination and spoke faintly.


    "If it''s time for someone to die, I''ll let you live, because only you can change the future of the company. In fact, I''m dead when I''m judged to be sick!"

 Chapter 326

    "Nonsense


    Simon suddenly lost his temper with me and grabbed my hand.


    I''ve known him for a long time. It''s the first time I''ve seen this guy lose his temper.


    In addition to fighting over Fu Nanshan''s problems, Simon has always been a person who controls his emotions. However, today, he has obviously changed his normal state.


    I knew that I must have angered him, so I opened my mouth to explain, but Simon threw away my hand and turned his back to me coldly.


    "Leisurely, you really let me down! It''s not a matter of two days for us to become friends. You should know my temper. Why do you want to say that I have the company? Am I a snob who knows money but not people


    "I don''t mean that!"


    I was a little annoyed at the bottom of my heart and blamed myself for not saying such things in front of him.


    I didn''t know Simon''s sensitivity the first day, but I still made him angry for my own comfort. This kind of taste really made me feel very uncomfortable.


    Although I wanted to have a good talk with Simon several times later, he refused.


    I understand that he is angry with me and wants to resist in this way.


    This time watching the movie made us two friends who had never had such a big difference. For the first time, we had such a big conflict. In addition to hating my own incompetence, I also blamed Simon for being too stingy on some things.


    It''s just that I''m not as good as Simon in terms of endurance.


    Simon didn''t take the initiative to talk to me for two days in a row, and even didn''t apologize. I don''t want this cold war state.


    He is so indifferent to the company and me. I am not very familiar with the new company. Who knows what will happen next.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I decided to temporarily let go of my main point of view and consider the problem from Simon''s point of view.


    When Simon talked to me on the phone, he told me that what I couldn''t accept was my subjective idea. If it had been like this all the time, he really couldn''t accept it.


    I was silent for a while, apologized to him, and said that I would consider the right and wrong, instead of asking him to change all the time.


    The change in this aspect makes Simon also begin to be soft hearted. His tone also indicates that he has done something wrong.


    "Leisurely. I know my temper is bad enough on weekdays. I apologize for that. However, I hope you can think about it a little bit from my side. Don''t always think that I don''t seem to care about it. I really care about what you think. I.... "


    "All right."


    I interrupted Simon and told him that I wasn''t angry about it, but that doesn''t mean I''ll indulge him in the future.


    If I leave so quietly in the future, I will be annoyed, and maybe I will quarrel with him.


    Simon hung up and came to me about half an hour later because of his tough tone. He said that he was in the hotel near the hospital these days, but he didn''t show up because he was angry.


    For this point, I told him to express my attitude clearly, and asked Simon not to think about losing his temper with me all day, which could not solve the problem.


    Simon scratched his hair in embarrassment and told me that these things would not happen in the future. Then I relaxed a little.


    However, in addition to these, I have other worries about him from the bottom of my heart.


    "Simon. Do you have any other ideas about Fu Nanshan? "


    Simon looked at me a little puzzled and didn''t quite understand my statement.


    He thinks that now I should be more worried about this guy''s problems than he should be thinking about them.


    After all, Fu Nanshan always refused to let go of his hands because he still had all kinds of obstacles in his heart, not because of anything else.


    I don''t think so.


    Fu Nanshan''s attitude may also be due to his need for support from my work.


    In these days of quarreling with Simon, I have also studied Fu Nanshan''s problems carefully, and I know that his current situation is not very good.


    If he has to make a change, it will be very difficult.


    "No?"


    Simon shook his head hard to me and firmly said that with his understanding, Fu Nanshan would never have such excessive behavior, because love will not change.


    Although I agree with what he said, most of the time, I still have doubts.


    Fu Nanshan hurt me more than once. Even if he didn''t really embezzle my company, he still made a mistake. If I don''t take some measures, who knows if the problem will change in essence?


    "Don''t worry!"


    Simon took my hand with a little encouragement in his eyes.


    "It''s said that the boat will go straight to the bridge. I''m sure you won''t always have bad luck. Believe me, soon you will be able to solve all the current problems! "Although such words are really moving, for me, maybe the comforting words I heard before are too much. Now I feel immune.


    After lunch, Simon took the place of me to negotiate with a client. As for me, I sorted out the information of some new products in the company.


    "Leisurely."


    When I saw that Fu Nanshan came to my new company, I felt a little upset.


    "How did you come to me?"


    "Don''t be angry!"


    Fu Nanshan immediately waved his hand to me, with deep helplessness in his eyes.


    "I just want to see yours. These days, you don''t give me any news, I''m really worried. I understand that you have a lot of emotions towards me in your heart, but please wait, I will solve the problem as soon as possible! "


    "All right!"


    I got up, walked around the chair and came to him, with doubts in my eyes.


    "You said you were concerned about me. How do I feel that you came to accept the fruits of your success?"


    Fu Nanshan''s face sank.


    "What do you mean? What fruit do I want to accept? Leisurely, don''t use such insulting words against me, OK? I can accept the fact that you don''t love me any more, but I can never accept your slander on my personality! "


    "Well, what are you excited about?"


    I turned my back and didn''t want to look into his painful eyes.


    "I just said it casually. If you don''t want to listen, just say it directly. Why do you have to do that again? I tell you, even if you show such a weak and helpless appearance, I will not sympathize with you, because I have already decided to give up you completely! "


    Fu Nanshan''s sudden slap made me feel a burning pain on my face.


    However, maybe what I need is to make an end with him completely, so at this moment, I just smile at him.


    "Is emotional catharsis enough? If you have a good vent, get out of here! "

 Chapter 327

    Fu Nanshan still doesn''t understand my mind.


    When he looked at me, with deep pain in his eyes, his hands firmly grasped my shoulder, repeatedly asked me what I wanted, why he always refused to tell him.


    I face this kind of state of him, just laugh at myself.


    Looking at Fu Nanshan, I feel that although his emotion will still affect me, maybe it is because of too many injuries, so I have lost patience with this love.


    No one will know what the future will be like, but what I want to do now is to cut off the relationship with a man who will bring me troubles and danger again.


    With my hands on my forehead, I expressed clearly that I didn''t want to stay with him. Moreover, because Fu Nanshan always treated me so excessively, I had decided to hire some bodyguards around me.


    "What did you say?"


    Fu Nanshan''s shoulders were shaking and his brows were frowning.


    "Leisurely. You can hate me, but how can you let bodyguards guard me? Am I in your heart, just like this? "


    "Maybe not."


    I gave a negative answer to his words, but I immediately told Fu Nanshan that his existence would bring me a lot of trouble at any time.


    Fu Nanshan obviously changed a person, his eyes looking at me also became lost, and asked me if I really want to push him to Dai Lin''s side. If I choose that woman this time, he may have no chance with me in his life.


    My heart is aching, but my mouth refuses to forgive him. I always emphasize that Fu Nanshan is not as good as Simon.


    No matter how much Fu Nanshan loves me, he is a man who wants face after all. After so many humiliations, he pointed to my face with his fingers, then turned and left.


    I slowly squatted on the edge of the stone steps, tears constantly falling.


    To him, besides being cruel, I really don''t know how to change everything.


    Perhaps, in the bottom of many people''s heart, women should be aware of the general point, take the initiative to forget the man''s problems, and then pretend to stay in this man''s side, this is the best.


    Unfortunately, I don''t want to be such a person, because for me, if life is to live for the opinions of others, then I went to the United States for further study, it doesn''t have any significance at all.


    Now that I''ve come back, I have a lot to do. The first thing to change is to let the people who look down on me take back their stupid ideas.


    Life seems to follow a single cycle road. When we try to be deviant, God will force us to change direction immediately. In the end, even if we want to change the situation, it is impossible.


    Take a deep breath, I put my emotions in order, and then I looked at Fu Nanshan again.


    "It''s your business that you want to marry Darlene. There''s no need to be so nervous. Anyway, as far as I''m concerned, I''ll have my own life, and emotion is not what I want for a long time! "


    Feelings are not what she needs?


    Fu Nanshan was very uncomfortable. He stood in the same place and stopped for a long time before he spoke again.


    "Leisurely. Since you think that living with you has become a kind of trouble, I have to apologize to you. After that, I don''t hope you can have a happy life! "


    "Thank you, but I don''t think I will be happy without you!"


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes more than a trace of expectations, asked why I would say so.


    I didn''t intend to talk to him too much, but since I want to separate, I don''t want to act too much on Fu Nanshan, which means that my life is more busy with work. Such a compact day can''t be as happy as he is.


    However, what Fu Nanshan said to me seemed noncommittal, shaking his head vigorously.


    "How do you know I''ll be happy? Leisurely, after leaving you, I will not have that feeling again. Even if Dailin becomes my woman, she will never surpass you in my heart. Therefore, I don''t want you to have that idea in your heart. "


    Realizing that what I said might hurt him, I apologized to Fu Nanshan for being a little bit sorry, and said that if he had time, he might as well have a cup of coffee with me, as an ordinary friend to have a good talk.


    "Of course I''m free!"


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes were full of joy and nodded to me frequently.


    "Leisurely, I would like to have a good chat with you, although I know this may be the last time, but I do!"


    I avoided his words, because in my opinion, every time Fu Nanshan said something too sensational, we would both become very embarrassed.


    Even though Fu Nanshan has always been very serious emotionally, I can''t accept it.


    In fact, most of the time, I just protect Nanshan.


    Because I was afraid that my own disease would bring him pain, so I chose to use this method to make each other scarred to decide everything.Although this kind of taste is indeed very uncomfortable, since I have decided to take this step, I will never let that love influence my reason again.


    Fu Nanshan was able to save his life for me. Now it''s time for me to change all this.


    After a long silence, I looked up again and looked at him with a deep look in my eyes.


    "Nanshan, what I want to talk to you about is just breaking up, so please don''t get me wrong!"


    Fu Nanshan''s smile disappeared little by little, and his palm was shaking.


    "Didn''t you smile at me just now? Do you mean that you are only playing with me and do not love me half? But, leisurely, you are not such a cruel person, you will never do such a thing, I don''t believe it


    "Whatever you want!"


    I was amused by Fu Nanshan''s suspicions. There was a trace of disdain in my eyebrows and eyes. I told him personally that I just appreciated him a little and hoped that I could help each other in my work after breaking up, so I didn''t turn my face over completely.


    I think it''s cruel, but I know that only in this way can I really change a person.


    Love can achieve a person, but hate can also achieve the same effect.


    However, I think the hatred I gave Fu Nanshan can only make him a cruel man. Besides, it won''t have any positive influence.


    Fu Nanshan has been staring at me. The feeling in his eyes makes me feel bad.


    "Go to the coffee shop, let''s..."


    "No need."


    Fu Nanshan light mouth, eyes flashed a trace of indifference.


    "Since you want to draw a line with me, why should we go to such a place and hurt again? I already understand what you mean, so don''t stress anything with me, thank you


    "Wait..."


    Seeing Fu Nanshan go far, I shook my head in frustration.


    "Maybe, this is really the last time we meet..."

 Chapter 328

    Fu Nanshan said that she was going to get married, which made her really confused.


    "What you said is true? Nanshan, didn''t you say not to get married before? Why do you want to change now? You... "


    "Cut the crap!"


    Fu Nanshan''s attitude to Dai Lin is not very good, and his eyes are more hostile.


    "Do you want to get married or not?"


    "Of course


    Dai Lin looked up at Fu Nanshan with her head high.


    "Of course I''ll choose to be with you. Don''t try to avoid me!"


    "Hum!"


    Fu Nanshan despised her attitude.


    Anyway, I don''t want to get married with someone I don''t like.


    Therefore, Fu Nanshan turned and walked towards Dai Lin, told her what she thought, and threatened that Dai Lin must agree and never tell anyone.


    "You..."


    Dai Lin can''t stand this attitude. She thinks that Fu Nanshan is not in her heart. She only has an empty shell to accompany her, but she is afraid that she will never be willing to show her true love in her life.


    This kind of taste really made Dailin''s whole heart cool.


    She used to think that as long as Qu Youran was separated from Fu Nanshan, she could have a little chance, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    After taking a deep breath, Dailin suppressed her feelings and forced her to smile at Fu Nanshan.


    "As long as you are willing to give your children a complete home, that''s fine. Nanshan, it''s OK not to take wedding photos. I know there are still some things in your heart that you can''t put down, but I''ll wait! "


    Wait?


    Fu Nanshan''s body was leaning against the sofa, and his eyes were indifferent.


    In his opinion, no matter what this woman does, she will not let this feeling continue.


    No one knows what to do in the future, but Fu Nanshan is destined to have no feeling of happiness from returning to this so-called family.


    "Daddy


    Youyou came back from the hospital with Dai Fu. When he saw his parents really together, he had a big smile on his face.


    "I thought my grandfather cheated me, but I didn''t expect my father to come!"


    Looking at the child''s innocent and lovely appearance, Fu Nanshan suddenly felt that he was selfish.


    It''s said that leisurely thinks too much, but in fact leisurely just wants to complete his family. Isn''t that right?


    Love is a one-way street. If two people walk together, many things will go bad.


    However, although he knew leisurely was right, Fu Nanshan still stood up and walked towards his son. He gently touched his head with his hand and gave him a gentle smile.


    "Right right right, I will accompany you well in the future, don''t let you continue to be lonely, you can rest assured!"


    Dai you looked at Fu Nanshan with a twist of his eyebrow, and his heart murmured.


    "Dad, did you lie to me?"


    Fu Nanshan looked at his son''s half believing and half doubting appearance, and felt very distressed.


    Bending down and squatting beside his son, he gently touched his right hair with his hand.


    "My child, dad will not break his promise. Don''t worry, I will attend your parents'' meeting in the future! "


    Right right still didn''t give up, turned to see Dai Lin one eye.


    "Mommy, Dad won''t go to that bad aunt after that, will he?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes narrowed slightly as he listened to his son''s words.


    "Darlene, is that how you slander leisurely in front of your son?"


    Slander?


    When she heard these words, the emotion that Dailin had suppressed seemed to burst out, and her fist clenched.


    "How can you say that to me? Nanshan, the child is also old. He can understand some things by himself. He doesn''t need me to say anything more. It''s a bit too much for you to do me such a wrong! "


    Fu Nanshan still had no reaction, but his eyebrows were still wrinkled and his mood was particularly impetuous.


    Dai''s father thought he could enjoy the happiness, but now seeing his daughter and Fu Nanshan in such a tense situation, he knew that he was dreaming about early retirement.


    As long as there is a melody between these two people, it is impossible to solve the problem.


    In the days to come, there may be many unstable factors, but as long as we have the heart, we may not be able to change them.


    So, in fact, Dai Fu has many considerations about fate, but the most realistic one is that he intends to let his daughter take the initiative to put down her hatred for Fu Nanshan and concentrate on being with Fu Nanshan, so that his heart can be put down.


    Slowly go up, Daifu''s eyes show a trace of helplessness, take the initiative to apologize for her daughter Dailin.


    "My baby girl has always been spoiled by me. That''s why I''ve come to this stage. Please don''t worry about it. In the future, I will educate her well and let her not... ""Needless to say!"


    Fu Nanshan directly interrupted Dai''s father and made it clear that since he had decided to get married, it would not change because of anything. However, marriage did not mean that he would live with Dai Lin.


    In this way, Dai Fu was the first to feel unhappy.


    "Child, it''s a little unkind of you to do so!"


    "I was forced to be unkind."


    When he said this, Fu Nanshan once again glanced at Dai Lin, who had been silent all the time, to remind his father that now Dai Lin really had nothing to do with it. In order to deal with leisurely, even his son could use it.


    "No!"


    Dai Fu shook his head at Fu Nanshan again, and the embarrassment on his face became more obvious.


    "I know you''re upset. But please believe that Xiao Lin will never use children. Youyou is her most important family member. It''s too late for her to love her. How can she make use of such means? I hope you will think it over before you talk about it


    "Don''t think about it!"


    In a flash of his hand, Fu Nanshan directly interrupted Dai Fu''s idea.


    "If you press on step by step, it''s your own fault that the marriage fails. At that time, don''t say what you want me to be responsible for! You''ve made it clear from the beginning that what you want is only fame! "


    Dai Fu''s face was also a bit embarrassed.


    At the beginning, I was just forced to say it casually, but I didn''t expect that Fu Nanshan would take these words to heart.


    Now, he has nothing to say to stop his blame. After all, this kind of thing has always been one willing to fight and one willing to suffer.


    Dailin''s temper was impulsive and irritable. When she saw that Fu Nanshan was going to humiliate her father and herself, she immediately blackened her face.


    "You''re too deceiving! I''m going to marry you, but if it''s just a short marriage without people and heart, is it too cruel for me? "


    "It''s your choice, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 329

    Fu Nanshan''s eyes seemed to ridicule that Dailin would become like this now, which is exactly what she deserved. This kind of appearance really made Dailin''s whole face black, and her fist was not willing to hold.


    "How dare you


    "What is it?"


    Fu Nanshan got up lazily and looked at Dai Lin with calm eyes.


    "It''s no use for you to lose your temper with me, because you''ve done something wrong, even if you''re crying. What''s more, I think you should know that it''s good to have the title of a nominal wife! "


    Good?


    She really wants to make fun of Fu Nanshan. Being a short wife like this is not good for her at all. But this guy really doesn''t want to take himself seriously.


    However, Dai Lin also understood that Fu Nanshan''s demands were too much, which proved that he wanted to escape from marriage and forced himself to give way in this way. In this way, he could become a famous teacher and separate himself from him naturally.


    This kind of plot is not insidious.


    But it was not the only battle that she had ever seen.


    Since someone wants to play with her, she is not a vegetarian, so she should learn to deal with it.


    Dai Lin pursed a smile. After thinking, she twisted her hips and walked toward Fu Nanshan. She slowly put her hand on his shoulder. Her eyes were a little soft.


    Fu Nanshan was not used to this woman''s change. She felt as if she was going to have sex with her.


    "What do you mean, Darlene?"


    "No. I just think that since you are willing to get married, you are sincere enough. It doesn''t matter whether you want to go back to our home or not. But as a wife, I have the right to go to your place to find you, right


    This woman


    Fu Nanshan knew that things were not so easy to solve. However, if Dailin wanted to make him yield by means of mutual torture, she was also wrong.


    "Darlene. I believe you should know that what you have done is just self humiliation. My heart is not on you, so... "


    Stupid!


    When Dai Lin heard that Fu Nanshan had told her what was on her mind as she had guessed, she felt that the trouble that she had felt very difficult and difficult to solve had suddenly become easier.


    She went up again and pulled Fu Nanshan''s resistant hand to her side again. Her brow rose slightly.


    "You don''t have to be so hard on me. This kind of thing is always willing to fight and suffer. If you didn''t pester me first, this kind of thing wouldn''t happen now. So, admit it! "


    "No way!"


    Fu Nanshan''s mood was ignited by Dai Lin, but when he wanted to speak, right and right''s face became obviously ugly.


    "Dad, you are lying!"


    "I..."


    Fu Nanshan''s face was a little more embarrassed.


    "Son, dad didn''t lie. Don''t say that!"


    Although he said so, right still hung his head and had his judgment as a child.


    "Dad is a bad man, I don''t want to talk to you!"


    "Don''t go!"


    Fearing that something might happen to youYou, Daifu hugged the child and looked at her with reproachful eyes.


    "Linlin! If you want to quarrel with Fu Nanshan, why go out in front of you? Do you know the fault of the two of you? This child will almost bear it


    Dai Lin also thought of the scene when right and right had an accident. She felt scared and patted Fu Nanshan on the shoulder with her hand.


    "It''s all you! If it were not for you, the child would not have caused so many problems! "


    Fu Nanshan didn''t know what to say. He really caused the right and right things.


    Although there is no emotion with Dailin, the fault of that night caused several people''s unhappiness.


    Considering that the child has not been cherished by himself in the past five years and has been ridiculed by others, Fu Nanshan feels very guilty and wants to make up for him.


    "Son, dad knows it''s wrong. Don''t be angry."


    Youyou doesn''t want to talk, because Fu Nanshan has obviously touched his bottom line, making the child a little autistic.


    In fact, every introverted parent is not sure of the existence of responsibility.


    If there is no such parents, how can children be so unhappy, but no one knows?


    Because no one can feel that feeling, so children will choose to live their way.


    In order not to let the children continue to be stimulated, Fu Nanshan actively drags Dai Lin out.


    "Let go!"


    Dailin angrily avoids the entanglement of Fu Nanshan and stares at him.


    "What are you going to do?"Fu Nanshan was silent for a while, then bent down to apologize to her, and clearly expressed that he could treat her as a friend, only his wife.


    Dai Lin''s face became even more embarrassed. She gave him a slap and scolded Fu Nanshan for being the grass on the wall. She had to do something heartbreaking for herself and right whenever and wherever she wanted.


    For this point, Fu Nanshan naturally does not deny that he clearly expressed that he really went too far and should be punished, but the child is innocent and should be allowed to live happily.


    "Enough of you!"


    Dailin impatiently interrupted Fu Nanshan''s words, with a deep smile on her lips.


    "You don''t have to be self righteous, OK? I tell you, no matter how much experience, I will not give up on you. Fu Nanshan, those who are willing to stick to it, and youyou! Even if you don''t love me, you have to be responsible to your son! "


    The word "responsible" is very painful for Fu Nanshan.


    His eyes were red and swollen. He asked Dailin if she knew that leisurely needed herself more than her.


    "You don''t have to tell me anything!"


    Dai Lin covered her ears with her hands sadly, and her voice grew louder and louder as she cried.


    "Fu Nanshan, you just want me to retreat. But, I want to tell you, even if Qu leisurely now very poor, I will not tolerate! What''s more, if she knows you are so irresponsible, how can she choose you? "


    Listen to this woman say so, Fu Nanshan probably also know that she is going to die with her.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you think this will change everything, just try! However, I want to remind you that once you are not happy, I will settle accounts with you! "


    Darlene''s shoulder shook a little. "You''re going to threaten me for this woman again? Fu Nanshan, do you have a conscience or not? I''ll... "


    Fu Nanshan impatiently waved to her, eyebrows still wrinkled.


    "You don''t have to tell me anything. Darlene, marriage without love, but that''s what makes people miserable. Since it''s your choice, you should also bear the pain! "


    "I don''t know!"


    Dai Lin put her arms around Fu Nanshan''s neck and gave her a strong kiss, her lips shaking.


    "I won''t promise you, even if you say it

 Chapter 330

    Dai Lin''s departure made Fu Nanshan feel a little uneasy, so he called his woman.


    "Leisurely, you have to be careful of Darlene. She may be harmful to you again, so don''t be impulsive. If there''s any accident, you should bear it. I''ll..."


    I just cut off the phone. I''m not very satisfied with Fu Nanshan''s call in advance to tell me about this.


    Even though Dailin is trying to calculate me, I don''t want to know so many things from his mouth. After all, what I want most from the bottom of my heart is to rely on my own ability to


    "Well, you''re so laid back!"


    When I saw Diane coming, there was a little bit of fun on my face. I asked her how she had time to come here to see me and whether she hadn''t seen me for so many days.


    "Don''t do that for me!"


    Darlene looked at me in disgust, clenched her fist again, and once again she was very upset with me.


    When I learned from her that Fu Nanshan had dumped her again, I innocently waved my hand to her and said with a smile that this problem was not something I should solve, because Fu Nanshan didn''t tell me any of his decisions.


    "Don''t pretend!"


    Dailin grabbed my hand, with deep resentment in her eyes, strongly protested to me, insisted that I was the one who destroyed her happiness, and asked me to pay for my behavior!


    With a sneer on my lips, I told this woman clearly that no matter how determined Fu Nanshan was to be with me again, I would never change my mind.


    Moreover, for me, a man who is always cheating is a person who is not worthy of women''s love, so how can I follow such a person for a lifetime.


    Dalene''s attitude has changed, but she''s not a fool. She can''t believe me completely.


    So, after a moment of silence, she did say a threat to me.


    "Qu leisurely, no matter how you think about Fu Nanshan and your concern in your heart, I''m going to fix him anyway. If you are smart enough, you should leave the country as soon as possible. In this way, I may spare you... "


    I slapped her in the face and threw her back a few steps.


    "You..."


    Looking at her dry stare, I don''t agree with the hum.


    "I don''t know what? Darlene, I don''t really forget about the last time. I just want to give you a chance to make a new life. But obviously, you idiot didn''t mean to end this kind of behavior at all


    Darlene was shaking, but I knew she was scared by me this time.


    So it is.


    Five years ago, I showed this woman a weak posture. Of course, she couldn''t believe that I would change much.


    Therefore, it is completely understandable that she will have such emotional changes.


    But I really care about one thing in my heart, that is, if I give Dailin a chance, will this woman really admit her mistake and never see me again.


    But this kind of thought soon disappeared from my heart, because although Dailin would be scared by me, someone in her family was supporting her to do something wrong, so my opponent was not just such a brainless woman.


    No, maybe I''m wrong. Dailin is a scheming person. However, for the sake of Fu Nanshan, she really feels love. Therefore, this time, she is not destined to be my opponent.


    Take a deep breath, I go forward again, looking at her eyes, with a playful smile.


    "Darlene, you don''t have to choose such a useless man. You should know that Fu Nanshan''s love for me always exists in his heart, right? You can only get an empty shell if you entangle like this. Why


    "Shut up


    Dailin directly interrupted me, looked at me fiercely again, and told me that her feelings for Fu Nanshan had changed since she gave birth to a son for Fu Nanshan.


    In the past, what she wanted was the wealth of the Fu Nanshan family, not the emotion. But at this moment, she knew that Fu Nanshan, a man, had already reached the bottom of her heart and could not go out completely.


    "So..."


    With red eyes and a cold smile on her lips, she approached me.


    "Can I trouble you to respect your feelings a little bit? Since there is no love for him, let it go. This kind of entanglement can only make people think that you are too much! "


    "Get out!"


    Simon, who brought me fruit, turned black when he found that dalene was pestering me again.


    "I find that you are a dead woman. You pester people all the time! You can''t get Fu Nanshan''s love. Don''t you think about the reason? "


    Simon''s appearance clearly angered Darlene.She wanted to settle the accounts with me, but Simon''s big size made her uneasy, for fear that she would suffer.


    However, for me, this woman has to pay the same price no matter what.


    There has never been a free lunch in life. Since she wants to fight against me so as to show her strength, why don''t I turn around and help her once and let her show it.


    Take a deep breath and I''ll go up and stop Simon.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it."


    "What do you mean?"


    Simon''s face turned black in a flash.


    "Leisurely, this woman doesn''t give you face any more. You won''t forgive her easily, will you? I don''t care. If she doesn''t take the initiative to apologize to you today, I won''t give up! "


    Darlene scorned it.


    "Simon, can you stop being a follower? He didn''t say anything. How dare you come and talk to me? Frankly speaking, you really make me feel sick like this! "


    "Shut up


    I slapped Darlene mercilessly and showed her a warning attitude.


    "People are doing it, and heaven is watching it. Don''t think that I will spare you. Simon is my friend, only I can have an opinion on him, but you are not qualified to tell me what to do


    I slapped Darlene twice in a row. She was like a ignited explosive. She was out of control. When she came up, she pushed me with her hands.


    "Who are you?"


    I didn''t give Darlene a chance. I grabbed her arm with my backhand and pressed it down.


    "I advise you to keep a low profile, or you will be punished!"


    "You let go!"


    Dailin is still reluctant. I don''t quarrel with her much. I just let her go and let her sit on the ground

 Chapter 331

    "What are you doing?"


    The sudden arrival of Fu Nanshan was unexpected.


    Dailin, sitting on the ground, thinks that the Savior is coming. She stands up crying, but her eyes are a little proud.


    "Nanshan, do you still want to say that she is a good person? As I said earlier, when you don''t know, Qu leisurely is really bad. You... "


    "Shut up


    Fu Nanshan interrupted Dai Lin''s nagging, stepped forward to me and looked at me with an inquiring look.


    "Leisurely, I want you to say it yourself. Do you really treat her..."


    My heart sank down, and I felt very uncomfortable with Fu Nanshan''s first act of suspecting me and trying to criticize me.


    "Since you see me that way, what else do you want to say? You might as well drop me on the ground. Anyway, we should have a good ending! "


    Fu Nanshan''s eyebrows wrinkled, as if because I said something unreasonable and began to get angry, showing a trace of resentment to me.


    For these, I still don''t think so.


    In fact, a large part of the reason why I am willing to be so cruel to Fu Nanshan is that I don''t want to continue to pester with women like Dai Lin. such a person will make me feel disgusted if I look at him more, and it will be a kind of mental torture.


    In the face of all kinds of ups and downs in life, everyone will show a weak and helpless attitude.


    However, after the end of weakness, we must start to think about how to face our enemies and how to wipe out all those people from their lives.


    Even though the feelings for Fu Nanshan still exist, I have no hesitation to choose to give up this relationship, because I understand that if I can''t let go, I will be despised by others in the end.


    Holding my forehead with my hand, I was silent for a while, and then I approached Fu Nanshan again, with a kind of playful breath in my eyes.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Fu Nanshan was not very satisfied with my performance, and his eyebrows rose slightly.


    "What''s so funny about what I said?"


    "It''s just funny!"


    I still wave hands, that pair of water eyes is more of a kind of contempt.


    "You know better than me, don''t you? But you think I must have done something wrong first. Is it true that at the bottom of your heart, darling is better than me? "


    Fu Nanshan was a little silent. This kind of state really pissed me to death.


    At this moment, I really hope that this fool can give me a clear answer and let me know that he doesn''t look down on me.


    Unfortunately, Fu Nanshan chose to be silent and did not answer my question.


    In this regard, I have a lot of resentment, because for this man, I really pay a full ten sincerity to love, but in the end, this person, but chose to betray the feelings, let me fall into more and more complex emotions.


    "You can''t go on hurting yourself like this!"


    Fu Nanshan held my shoulder coldly and his eyes became a little sad.


    "Leisurely. I know you still care about me, that''s why I''m targeting this woman. But, you know, even if it''s useless, the relationship between me and her is doomed to be unchangeable now. If I have a chance in the future, I will see you again, but... "


    "Who is coming to see you?"


    I gave Fu Nanshan a slap and his lips rose slightly.


    "Don''t make yourself so important! In fact, to me, you are just a little better than garbage! "


    Fu Nanshan took my hand and let it go.


    I really understand that when I said that just now, I was really not very good.


    However, if there is only such a way to solve the problem, it must be me who is the first to hurt me.


    Although doing so may tear my own heart in two at the same time, in order not to see such a pretentious woman as Dalen, I can only calm down again.


    "Fu Nanshan. Now that you are going to live with her, don''t bring your two problems to me. I''ll feel sick if you keep pestering with me! "


    Dailin didn''t choose to be silent like Fu Nanshan, but walked towards me reluctantly. She opened her mouth to satirize me, but when she wanted to open her mouth, she was slapped on the face by Fu Nanshan, and the whole person staggered back a few steps.


    Dai Lin was a fool, staring at Fu Nanshan.


    "Nanshan, how can you hit me?"


    For Dailin''s grievance, Fu Nanshan seems to completely ignore, turned around and threw a sad look at me.


    "Leisurely. Do you still think I''ll stand by this person? Even if I choose her for some reasons, it doesn''t mean that I really have to fall in love with her. Do you know that my heart can only be given to one person? "


    I was suddenly amused by his words.


    Yes, the heart can only be given to one person, but Fu Nanshan no longer knows how many times he has violated his promises and how many women he has been entangled with.In this situation, if I want to be soft hearted, isn''t it brain disease?


    Think of these, I put away their tears, eyes more is a kind of indifference.


    "Fu Nanshan, if your heart is really given to a person, then your body will not choose to betray. Don''t tell me that you can''t help yourself. In fact, you know better than anyone that the body is nothing but by the heart. If you don''t want to, no one can force you. "


    Fu Nanshan was speechless because of my words. At that moment, I felt regretful. I felt that I had gone too far and didn''t start from his point of view.


    However, as soon as I saw that Dailin and gecko were pestering me and Nanshan, my whole popularity was not the same.


    Even if a person alone to go down, it will not be a big deal!


    I reached out and wiped my tears. After adjusting my mood, I turned to look at Darlene again.


    "Only you can fight for Fu Nanshan as a treasure. To me, he is just a guy who only knows how to make women sad, and has no charm at all!"


    "Come on!"


    Dailin glanced at me with disapproval. She thought what I said just now was just perfunctory.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. Nanshan can''t let you go because you are always thinking of ways to keep him. Without you, how can I fail after so many years of hard work?"


    "Ha ha!"


    I sympathized with Dai Lin with a smile, while turning to look at Fu Nanshan.


    "It''s a sad woman. Even if you know that your mind has never been on her, you still choose you. Fu Nanshan, can''t you be moved by such a move? "


    "I won''t be moved!"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me with a firm attitude, not caring about Dailin''s feelings.


    "I always emphasize that you are the most important, so you know who will be the only wife in my heart!"

 Chapter 332

    I''m really not sure what Fu Nanshan said.


    I''m the most important, but when I fall into the water, the first thing is to save other people''s lives. No matter how reasonable it is, it always makes me feel as miserable as a silver needle.


    Maybe sometimes there are many things in life that can''t be judged by reason, but I know very well that when there is no hope in a relationship, even if we make more moves to retain, there is no chance.


    Fu Nanshan''s face can really make me feel enough trust and love, but even so, what? After all, I am still afraid of what will happen in the future. I am afraid that I will be completely crushed by Darlene.


    No love must be based on complete trust. If there is no trust between the two sides, how can it change everything?


    Although my heart has made a choice, because I''m afraid that the whole person of Fu Nanshan will be hurt by me after saying it, I can''t say all the more cruel words. I can only blame my incompetence in situ.


    But fortunately, I didn''t last long, because Fu Nanshan seemed to understand himself and didn''t keep pestering me.


    "It seems that you are not fit to be restrained, are you? Leisurely, I can accompany you wandering for a lifetime. In this way, you should be satisfied and live with me, right


    MYGOD£¡


    Fu Nanshan''s stubborn character, just like cattle, really made me crazy.


    Seeing that he still insisted on being with me, I couldn''t help persuading him.


    "Don''t be silly. Even if you love me, I can''t continue to choose you. "


    "Why?"


    Fu Nanshan came up and grabbed my hand. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    "You know I love you so much, why don''t you stay? Don''t use this woman as an excuse, because I know that you will never be so cruel to me because of this woman! "


    "Well, I''m not really because of her!"


    I was forced by Fu Nanshan and had no choice but to go up and look at it with cruel eyes.


    "I left you because I could make better use of you! If I want to build a company, someone must be the first to invest, right? If you don''t come, who will show up? Anyway, I''ve determined this matter. I must... "


    "Stop!"


    Fu Nanshan raised his hand to me again and shook his head at me.


    "I may believe anything you say, but in the matter of emotion, you have to tell me that you are lying from the beginning to the end, and I will never believe it!"


    I patted my head with my hand. I was in a hurry. I didn''t know what to do.


    "How many times do you want me to understand? Love is no longer what I want! If you really want to be with me, you might as well give me your shares. In this way, I may consider whether to choose you or not! "


    "No!"


    Dai Lin, who had been sitting on the ground, suddenly stood up and grabbed Fu Nanshan''s arm in a panic.


    "This woman has become mercenary. If you insist on it, you can only hurt yourself. I don''t want you to do this!"


    "Enough!"


    Fu Nanshan interrupted her again and approached me without expression, clearly asking if I could continue to associate as long as I had shares.


    I felt a little surprised.


    Originally, I wanted to let Fu Nanshan forget me and start his new life, but this fool actually agreed to go on with me in this way!


    This situation is beyond my control, so I turn my eyes to Simon.


    "Don''t look at others!"


    Fu Nanshan pulled me back into his arms, and my whole body was shaking.


    "You know I hate betrayal. So, please don''t look at others like this, and don''t let others give you advice, OK


    My shoulders are shaking. I really have a little tangle about how to face Fu Nanshan''s deep feeling.


    In fact, if I could be a little worse, maybe I would not be so tangled. But the problem is that I can''t really learn to be cruel all the time. I have room for Fu Nanshan everywhere. Otherwise, how can he have the chance to join us now?


    Dailin staggers over and roars at Fu Nanshan, asking why he immediately changes his attitude after promising to have a family. Does he really have no feelings for himself?


    "I''m sorry!"


    Fu Nanshan firmly apologized with her and made it clear that he had no feelings for Dai Lin. even if he got married reluctantly, he might get divorced soon, so in order not to let this happen, he could only separate now.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    I pushed the Nanshan beside me, and felt worthless for Dailin in my heart.


    "In order to be with me, can you turn a deaf ear to the children''s explanation? Yes, I know you like me, but do you have to possess each other to like someone? "Fu Nanshan was really awakened by my scolding this time.


    When I saw his hand slip, I knew that I could have ruined everything at such a time.


    I don''t care if I can remember the past in the future, because the most important things have been cut off by me at this moment. What else can I say?


    I laughed at myself. It was so easy for me to calm down.


    When I tried to go out, I found that my feet were shaking.


    "You can''t let me go, can you?"


    When I heard Fu Nanshan say that behind my back, I shook my head directly.


    "Don''t say that again. I won''t listen to you!"


    Fu Nanshan held me hard and didn''t want to let go of my hand.


    However, I''m really tired of this noisy life, so when he was going to talk to me again, I stepped on his feet.


    "Listen to me, from now on, I don''t want to have anything to do with you. Your life has nothing to do with me. Please pay attention to keep a certain distance from me, otherwise, I will have no end with you!"


    After struggling to get rid of him, I began to regret it.


    Sorry, forgive me for being cruel to you. If I accept your love at this time, I will separate you from your family. It is never what I want to let you suffer!


    I know how heartbroken they will be when they choose to complete, so I choose.


    "Simon, what are you doing standing there? Want to be someone else''s light bulb? "


    Simon, who had been in it all the time, also followed out at the moment.


    "Leisurely, you were joking, weren''t you?"


    I turned to him and gave him a white eye. I slowly clenched my fist.


    "Do you think I''m kidding?"

 Chapter 333

    Simon shook his head to me, but his eyes showed sympathy for Fu Nanshan.


    "Boss, in fact, I don''t think you should be too cruel to him, because this man is good enough for you. I''m a stranger. I can''t bear to look at him!"


    I just looked at what Simon said.


    "If you really feel sorry for this man, you can marry him instead of me!"


    "You''re kidding


    Simon was so scared by me that he shook his head.


    "I''m not crooked. Don''t think too much!"


    "Ha ha!"


    I chuckled and was amused by this guy''s silly appearance.


    "It''s just a joke. Do you think I''ll really do it? You''re my right-hand man. It''s a great loss to let you leave me. Would I be such an idiot? "


    "So it is


    The sudden opening of Fu Nanshan''s mouth still brought me a great impact.


    "Now you only know that you need a lot of wealth in your heart, so for you, people who can benefit naturally need to be around you. If you can''t use it for you, everything will be useless!"


    I suddenly turned around and looked at the man with more indifferent eyes. I was very angry that he humiliated me with such words.


    "You can not love me, you can choose to leave me, but please don''t always say such unpleasant words, OK? I''m not born to owe you anything! "


    Fu Nanshan once again pinched my chin with his hand, and his face became like black charcoal.


    "You owe me a lifetime of feelings, now want to use a few words perfunctory in the past, there is such a simple thing? Qu leisurely, before you want to give up on me, have you ever thought about whether I want to give up on you? "


    I was stunned.


    "Do you still..."


    Fu Nanshan hugged me again and sighed heavily.


    "No matter what you want to do to hurt me, how cruel words you use to scold me and humiliate me, I don''t care, because I owe you, and I should make up for it."


    For this sentence, I have no solution at all.


    Facing a person who really wants to be good to me and love with all my strength, how can I say cruel words?


    After a moment''s silence, I beat Fu Nanshan on the shoulder and asked him why he had to let me bear so many blows before he said he loved me and why he had to let me bear so many doubts before he had a new life.


    "Because I hope you can protect yourself even if I''m not with you. Leisurely, now that you have this ability, I will not leave you, so this time... "


    "I can''t promise!"


    Dailin came up again to separate us, the whole person standing in tears.


    "It''s true that you love each other. What about me? Am I not true love for Fu Nanshan? In vain, you have been saying that true love is invincible. In fact, you are just thinking about your selfishness


    "Darlene, it''s no use saying more!"


    Fu Nanshan gave her a cold glance.


    "I can''t give you the future, because my people and heart will be carefree!"


    "What about right?"


    Darlene growled again.


    "Don''t think I''ll give you my son! Fu Nanshan, if you really refuse to marry me, then I won''t... "


    "It''s better for the children to follow you!"


    Such words not only angered Dailin, but also made me feel very angry that I could never have a child.


    "Fu Nanshan!"


    I grabbed his clothes and asked him how he could say all these cruel words. Right and right are all children. What''s the reason to bear all the things that adults do.


    Fu Nanshan was also in a dilemma, but he told me clearly that it was impossible to take youyou away, because youyou would not accept me as his new mother.


    "So what?"


    I coldly smile, remind Fu Nanshan not to think that I will choose him again, and even if the right right child hates me, I will not hate this innocent baby because of this.


    Fu Nanshan felt a little sad and indignant about this. He asked me if he was really the only one who did it wrong and others were right?


    I nodded to him.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter who the problem is. Now the pain of Dai Lin and the helplessness of her children are the real problems Fu Nanshan has to solve first. Besides, there is no other solution.


    Fu Nanshan pushed me away, especially out of control.


    "Don''t let everyone treat me as a heinous villain, OK? I really didn''t do anything wrong! I know it shouldn''t have happened, but so what? Who can know the guilt I feel for this child? "


    "Even if you don''t know, your performance is enough to let us see how much you hate this child in your life!"When she said this, she was already in tears.


    "Every time youyou mentioned you, you would say how good you are and how eager to live with you. However, I know very well that you can never accept him. You... "


    Fu Nanshan was so close to the wall that his eyes became red.


    "I deserve it. You''re right. I''m not qualified to say I''m right, whether it''s love or family. It''s all because of me that the child will become like this


    "Then you can change it!"


    I once again held Nanshan''s shoulder, "take out your tenderness to bao''er and treat you right and right. Don''t think about who gave birth to this. You just know that this is closely related to you. That''s enough!"


    "Will you wait for me?"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me seriously, and I couldn''t refuse at all.


    "Leisurely."


    Nanshan saw that I had been silent and held my hand again.


    "I will do it, but I don''t want to lose you in vain. If you can promise to give me a chance after this event, I will certainly be able to overcome the difficulties! "


    I used my hand to help my forehead, and I felt helpless to Fu Nanshan.


    "Why don''t you forget to count people at any time? Fu Nanshan, has calculation become the most important thing in your life? "


    "It''s not like that!"


    Fu Nanshan held my hand nervously and shook his head at me.


    "I didn''t think that way. Leisurely, I will say so, just don''t want you to disappear after I change. If you''re not here, everything I do will be in vain! "


    "Enough!"


    I interrupted Fu Nanshan and tried to persuade him again.


    "It''s your original responsibility to take care of the children. Don''t get involved in our feelings. If you are still so unreasonable and force me to make a choice, I will disappear now! "

 Chapter 334

    Fu Nanshan''s face became more and more ugly, but his steps didn''t move in front of me. This kind of stubborn desire to stay by my side really gave me a headache.


    Why can''t this fool change his mind all the time? Is it worth him to pay for the person I am so dedicated to driving him away?


    In the face of this uncertainty, I was a little short of breath. I took Simon''s arm again and forced him to leave with me.


    "Hey, slow down!"


    After walking into the elevator, Simon gave me a bad look and asked me why I had to deceive myself, do something I didn''t want to do, and why I had to let Fu Nanshan suffer so much.


    I gave Simon a white eye impatiently, holding my hands because of embarrassment.


    "I don''t need your hand in my business! In the future, don''t say these words in front of me. I don''t want to listen any more! "


    "Ah


    Simon sighed, pushing me on the shoulder and humming.


    "You really think you have so many opportunities to change everything? I tell you, in many cases, Fu Nanshan has taken some consequences on your behalf. I''ve investigated the problems between you and Dai Lin. Fu Nanshan was severely humiliated at Dai''s house in order to get rid of her


    My shoulders were shaking and I knew that Simon had told me about it on purpose.


    However, it''s too late to talk to me now.


    As soon as I think of the many tones that the man made, the whole person becomes a little angry, and even has a feeling of almost crazy disgust.


    Fu Nanshan''s efforts, I naturally see, after all, is not blind, that persistent look, naturally panoramic.


    Strangely enough, every time I want to forgive him, there is a voice reminding me to stay away from this man, which makes me have to think about whether I am right or wrong.


    When Simon and I walked out of the hospital, we both felt a little heavy.


    For me, it''s really cruel to face this man in such a state of betrayal.


    Although this may improve each other''s character, it also means that once we let go, we will bear the pain of separation forever.


    Simon knows exactly what I''m in now, but he also knows whether he can intervene or not.


    I always think that this guy is as smart as an old fox sometimes. He does everything in order, and even has his own arrangement for every step.


    Perhaps I should not say so directly, but indeed, my heart has its own judgment and boundaries on some things.


    Because Simon, like me, is more easily driven by interests, so I never want to have an excessive relationship with him.


    Sometimes, only when you stand at a certain height can you find the relationship with some people, only to a certain position.


    I looked up at the sky and sighed helplessly.


    "It seems that the weather is not good enough. It''s going to rain again."


    "Yes


    Simon came up to me and patted me on the shoulder.


    "It''s going to rain again. But I think your heart should be raining, too. "


    As for Simon''s words, I understand more or less.


    However, because of these judgments, I would like to make a decision that is different from my own, which would be a little bit belittled.


    "Simon. I don''t like you always beating around the Bush to stimulate me to make decisions. If you still want to... "


    "You are wrong!"


    Simon interrupted me, turned me around and looked at me for a long time with a deep look.


    "If I want to speak for him, I don''t have to spend so much time and energy. You know, I''ve never cared about the life or death of others. All I care about is you


    Although I''m not sure about Simon''s words, looking at his sincere face, I began to believe that the problem must be on my side.


    However, how can such a problem be solved in one sentence?


    I really don''t know how to make the final choice. The irritability occupies my whole heart overnight.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve never forgotten Fu Nanshan, so when I hesitated, every word of that man appeared in my heart, which made me feel a little unbearable.


    "Don''t think about so many things with burdens."


    Simon pressed my hand again, with some helplessness in his eyes.


    "In fact, you know that even if you are given a chance to torture Fu Nanshan, you will make yourself haggard at the same time. Why not?"


    I also want to die, but Simon has taken the initiative to break my own psychological defense.He told me clearly that if we continue to fight like this, we will lose my good heart sooner or later.


    If I really do that step, I may lose more than love.


    "Think about what I said."


    Simon cast his eyes again and opened his mouth low.


    "If you have to sacrifice so many human costs, do you think it''s really the same as what you thought before?"


    "Of course not!"


    I interrupted Simon directly, with a little fatigue in my eyes.


    "I hate Fu Nanshan''s indecision, but I don''t want him to hurt so many people. If because of me, he wants to do that kind of cruel thing to the right child, I will never forgive him for the rest of my life. "


    "So..."


    Simon bent over to me and began to smile.


    "What are you stubborn about? In fact, you know the truth, and you don''t need others to repeat it. Leisurely, your love for Fu Nanshan can continue. As long as you go with him to face the difficulties, the future is not unknown! "


    "But he has children..."


    "No one has to ask him to accompany you all his life without children. Although I know this is a bit excessive, don''t you always feel that you owe him for this?"


    "This..."


    I''m really at a loss for this.


    To be honest, I spent so many years abroad suffering from my inability to bear children. Now that Fu Nanshan has such a big son, I should be glad that he has an heir. Why do I still feel sad.


    Holding my forehead with my hand, I think I may be too greedy, which is why I feel so miserable. In fact, if I could be more open, maybe the problem would not be so serious.


    Slowly raised his head, I showed a smile to Simon.


    "Thank you for telling me that. I''ll make another plan about Fu Nanshan! "

 Chapter 335

    After I separated from Simon, I didn''t go back to the company immediately. Instead, I went to every place I had been with Fu Nanshan before. I had a detailed experience of the feeling when I was together.


    Recalling the past, I always feel that the feelings of the past still reverberate in the bottom of my heart.


    This kind of love, as Simon said, can''t be easily destroyed by me, because I can''t be really cruel. For Fu Nanshan, I keep the most primitive feelings.


    In the future, we may not be able to treat each other with right or wrong, because most of the time, the feelings between each other are irreplaceable.


    Also because the bottom of my heart has long lived a person, so it is more unlikely to take the initiative to accept another man''s courtship.


    "You don''t want me, do you?"


    When I heard the voice behind me, I couldn''t help blaming Simon for betraying me.


    However, knowing that Fu Nanshan is coming back, I am also looking forward to it.


    I really want to see how much Fu Nanshan cares about me, so much so that he can become a new man for me.


    Fu Nanshan walked slowly towards me, and his eyes showed deep love for me.


    But I, at that moment some trance, want to deliberately avoid this care.


    "Don''t give up on me!"


    Fu Nanshan directly dragged me to the past, with his eyes with a bit of sadness tightly clasped me.


    "You know I can''t give up your love. Why do you treat me so coldly? Leisurely, I don''t know what you are afraid of. If it''s just because of your physical condition, then I can tell you clearly that I don''t care about your illness at all, because I''m willing to give it to you all my life! "


    Looking at the certainty in this guy''s eyes, I just feel a little sorry for him.


    Clearly I am a person who can do nothing, why can I let Fu Nanshan so stubborn to love each other?


    My nose is a little sour. Don''t open your head.


    "Do you understand what I want! There will be no result if you pester like this! "


    "I know."


    Fu Nanshan still nodded to me, and the smile on his lips made me blush.


    Why I have been so cruel to him, but he is still willing to do so to me?


    "Fu Nanshan, now you have your own children and your own future. There''s no need to waste your time on something that can''t give you..."


    Fu Nanshan took me in his arms and gave me a deep kiss.


    Once again in Fu Nanshan''s arms, let me really have a cross century feeling.


    Originally, when a person sincerely to face each other, that kind of taste is so infatuated.


    Seeing that I was no longer a hedgehog, Fu Nan Shan hit my forehead with his hand and shook his head with a sigh.


    "Do you know how stupid you are? In many things, just a little concession can change the problem. But what about you? You just keep pushing me away, and you see, what''s the matter with both of us? "


    "I''m sorry!"


    I''m a little bit wronged and sorry for him.


    "I just don''t want to let each other''s memories disappear, and then you can bear the pain alone. I think as long as I leave you, I believe everything will change! "


    "Idiot!"


    Fu Nanshan was a little angry at what I said.


    "What kind of change are you? Losing you, I''m just adding pain to the pain! "


    I tiptoed around his neck, mouth with a helpless smile.


    "Don''t be so fussy, OK? In this matter, I do have a fault, but it is also because the bottom of my heart is too concerned about you, afraid of losing it. If not, why am I so anxious to get rid of you? "


    Fu Nanshan''s face is full of heartache, his hand on my face, gave me great comfort.


    However, at such a time, I saw the dark eyes behind.


    "You two are really shameless!"


    Fu Nanshan blocked me behind and looked at Dai Lin with cold eyes.


    "Please don''t be so mean, OK? Leisurely and I should have been together, now we are just returning to the original life, what''s wrong? It''s you who pester me all day long and constantly instill wrong ideas into children. That''s shameful! "


    There was so much hostility in the corner of her mouth that she clenched her fist tightly.


    "No matter how shameless I am, I am better than you two! It''s clear that they are in collusion with each other, but they have to always pretend to be innocent! Do you really think I don''t understand this kind of trick? Don''t be silly. I''ve seen your tricks thoroughly for a long time! "


    Fu Nanshan went forward again, his eyes were more indifferent.


    "What if you see through it? Do you think I will leave leisurely now? Darlene, I know I''m sorry for all these years, so I''m willing to make it up to you! "Compensation?


    Darlene''s lips were trembling, and the mood of the whole person became a little irritable.


    "You''re right! What do you think my injured heart should do to get the best treatment! Do you think using money to heal me now can make me happy? Don''t dream


    "I didn''t give you money!"


    Fu Nanshan interrupted Dai Lin''s conjecture with a helpless smile.


    "So I don''t know what I give you from small to large. Don''t worry, Darlene. I''m going to give you right. "


    I still want to talk, but Fu Nanshan points his finger on my lip, and his eyes are more persistent.


    "I understand that right and right are my responsibilities, and I can''t shirk them. However, Dailin painstakingly gave birth to the child, their mother and son love is there, I can''t go to rob. I''ll find time to meet them every day, but only you can be my wife. "


    In a simple word, it not only brought me hope, but also cut off Dai Lin''s only hope.


    Looking at Dai Lin shaking, I didn''t continue to meddle in my own business. After all, no matter what I said at this time, Dai Lin would feel that I was a hypocritical person. In the end, the person who was with Fu Nanshan was really me.


    Dai Lin wiped away her tears, pointed to the faces of Fu Nanshan and me, and then turned away.


    "Nanshan."


    I held his hand with some worry and opened my mouth to ask him, but Fu Nanshan interrupted me with a kiss.


    "Don''t worry, it''s my responsibility to deal with the problems of Darlene and the children. I will face them myself. Now, I just hope you can be my wife as soon as possible, so as not to dream too much at night


    "Then get the license!"


    I also have a deep understanding of his fear of loss, and put forward my own ideas to Fu Nanshan.


    "It''s not necessary to hold a wedding ceremony, just get a license and confirm the relationship between each other. That''s good!"

 Chapter 336

    "No way!"


    Fu Nanshan didn''t listen to me this time. He looked at me with a very unhappy look and scratched my nose with his fingers. He frowned unhappily.


    "How can you make that choice? Marry me, you have been very wronged, if you don''t do a better wedding, how can you stand up to the idea that you are with me? I''ll never promise! "


    "Nanshan, actually we are!"


    Fu Nanshan pressed his hand on my lips, and the whole person was obviously angry.


    For his attitude, I can only express helplessness. I can only hug him with my hand and say yes.


    Feeling the warmth of Fu Nanshan''s embrace, I laughed quietly.


    "Originally, you are not a wood!"


    "Wood?"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me with a puzzled face and was very confused about it.


    "Why do you call me wood? Leisurely, I admit that I''m not smart enough emotionally, but I''m definitely not a wood. I''m willing to give everything for love. When necessary, my life can be... "


    "No!"


    I took his hand to my face, and there was more tenderness in my eyes.


    "If we are destined to kill you again, we might as well separate. Nanshan, you and I have experienced all kinds of life and death setbacks. Don''t choose to hurt each other easily, OK


    "Don''t cry!"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me and frowned. He put his arms around me again. The whole person was shaking.


    "I know that I am a big idiot, and I only know that it is wrong for me to make you scarred every time. Please forgive me, don''t..."


    "All right!"


    I dried my tears and slapped him on the shoulder.


    "Since it''s a wedding, I want to find my sister and Bai Haoyue. After all, they are relatives who can come to my wedding now. My parents, it seems that the situation is still no better


    Fu Nanshan gave me a mysterious smile and leaned over.


    "That was before. Now, you haven''t been back to your parents for a long time, have you? I tell you, my uncle and aunt have now returned to normal, the previous crisis has passed, and the doctor said that they will be discharged in another month. "


    "Really?"


    I''m very happy about that.


    "Why don''t you tell me something so important? These days, I really... "


    Fu Nanshan scraped my nose with his hand and shook his head helplessly.


    "According to your temper, if you know it, you will disturb your parents immediately. They were still very weak at that time. I thought they would be better and tell you clearly."


    Fu Nanshan''s character has always been like this. In order to give me the best surprise, he would hide things until the end.


    However, I am very grateful for this.


    "Nanshan, thank you for your tolerance and encouragement. Do you know that I used to think that my life had no hope since I was ill, but your appearance changed everything. I.... "


    Fu Nanshan wiped away my tears and shook his head gently.


    "Don''t say anything. I always know your mind, your care and care for me is always a thing that hinders me from moving forward. "


    There''s a little bit of redness on my face.


    "Numbness!"


    Fu Nanshan didn''t make fun of himself. Instead, he took my hand seriously and opened his mouth to me.


    "I''m not numb. Everything I''m telling you now is the result of serious thinking. In fact, in some cases, I am looking forward to change, but the result is not as simple as I think


    I also have some silence, gradually feel the helplessness and sadness of Fu Nanshan.


    Yeah, it''s me that causes the present result?


    As long as I think of what I experienced at the beginning, I will be very angry. I think why I didn''t give each other more opportunities and just chose to break up on my own impulse.


    However, it seems very late to say that.


    I touched Fu Nanshan''s shoulder with my hand, and I felt embarrassed.


    "Do you think I can be a suitable wife?"


    Fu Nanshan couldn''t help laughing when I finished.


    "Leisurely, aren''t you always confident? Why is it so uncertain? Are you afraid of being a bride, or are you afraid that our feelings are not strong enough? "


    "All of them!"


    I sat on the chair with a sigh and a slight frown.


    "To tell you the truth, I was happy when I promised you to get married, but after I was happy, I began to feel confused again. I don''t know whether it''s right to do so or whether it''s really rational enough."


    "Fool!"Fu Nanshan twisted my face hard and shook his head with a sigh.


    "How many times do I have to say that you will understand that there will be problems in my relationship with you. Most of them are my faults. You have never been at fault. It''s true that love should be based on reason, but sometimes, love can''t be completely based on this kind of thing. I hope you care about your own feelings


    How do you feel?


    I''m a little silent, and I don''t quite understand that.


    "Isn''t that how I feel now?"


    Fu Nanshan pressed my shoulder and pressed my forehead against my face.


    Feeling his nervousness, I finally knew how wrong I was.


    Reaching out and patting him on the back, I opened my mouth with a sigh.


    "I''m sorry, I made you sad. Nanshan, please forgive me for being such a stupid guy, OK


    "Don''t say that about yourself!"


    Fu Nanshan interrupted me and shook his head.


    "You are always right, in my heart, there will be these problems, are my own bad, so please don''t think so many messy things, good face our future days, OK?"


    After struggling for so long, I finally smile at him.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!"


    Fu Nanshan was relieved. He just sat down in front of me and looked at me with a kind of eyes.


    "You, every time you want me to preach, you must be thirsty. In the past five years, I don''t know what you have learned in foreign countries. How did you become so stubborn? "


    "Learned to be lonely, learned to rely on themselves."


    I leaned against Fu Nanshan''s arms and touched his chest with my hand.


    "Because of you, I am no longer afraid of the night. Nanshan, I didn''t see your intention at the beginning, but your goal has been achieved. Because of you, I''m on my own now. Do you think I''ve won? "


    Fu Nanshan didn''t answer, just supported my shoulder with his hand.


    "Love doesn''t win or lose. Leisurely, do not use these two words to define our relationship, otherwise, our love will deteriorate! "

 Chapter 337

    "Sorry!"


    I awkwardly waved to him and was about to say something. Fu Nanshan once again put me in his arms and put his arms around me.


    "To be able to marry you like this is the luckiest thing in my life. Don''t worry, I won''t let this happiness be interrupted. "


    What''s wrong with this guy?


    I don''t quite understand how Fu Nanshan can say such words. I just feel that his current state is a little uneasy.


    In fact, sometimes, I can generally understand that he is worried about gain and loss, because behind us, there are too many people who hold opposing opinions. To really become a husband and wife can not be achieved overnight.


    However, now that Nanshan has made a decision, I also believe that some things can not be completed at present, but after a long time, those people will certainly change their positions.


    It''s just


    "We''re not going!"


    When Fu Nanshan and I found Bai Haoyue and my sister, they didn''t even think deeply, so they refused us directly.


    I was very shocked.


    "Why? Now, what else is there to make you upset with us? "


    "It''s not about emotion!"


    Tingting very calm looking at me, before the kind of hate eyes, in this moment also disappeared.


    "What I''m worried about is that if we all work together, it will cause more disturbances, which will lead to some problems that should not have happened. Your marriage must be inseparable from the friend of fan muyuan and his sister. It''s good to have them. There''s no need for me to join in! "


    This is it!


    Knowing my sister''s worry again, I sighed and shook my head.


    "Sister. I know you have many worries in your heart, but please don''t be confused by these problems, OK? I''m looking forward to everyone talking about things calmly instead of making so much noise like today


    "No more!"


    My sister interrupted my thought again, and a look of mockery flashed in her eyes.


    "If only you had your friends, there''s no need for my sister to add color again!"


    When I wanted to continue to say something, Bai Haoyue reached out to block me.


    "You don''t have to persuade her any more. Tingting''s choice is right, she has no reason to choose in order to make you happy. I hope you will remember your identity in the future and don''t pester her all day long, otherwise, I won''t spare you! "


    When Fu Nanshan and I were driven out of the house, I couldn''t help crying.


    I know it''s useless to be angry, but I want to do it for no reason.


    Fu Nanshan held me in his arms and allowed me to vent my emotions.


    Feeling Fu Nanshan''s gentle chest, my mood also improved a little bit, and slowly raised my head.


    "Nanshan, do you think I''m weak?"


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan held my chin in his hand and shook his head at me.


    "You are the strongest woman I have ever seen. You''ve been through so many bad things, but fortunately, you''ve been through them. I think as long as you continue to maintain this attitude, you will go further and further on the road of life, I believe


    Although he said so, I always hesitated.


    Looking at my life is indeed improved, however, the most important family and friends in life, but a little bit away from my side.


    This feeling of being abandoned really makes me feel bad.


    "Fool!"


    Fu Nanshan saw that I was still so depressed. He rubbed my face hard with his hand, which made me feel some pain.


    "What are you doing?"


    Fu Nanshan gave me a smile and shook his head.


    "I thought you had forgotten your body pain because you were wronged. If so, no matter how many ways I have, I can''t make you happy again! "


    "Screw you!"


    I turned my eyes at Fu Nanshan and twisted my hand on his arm.


    "Now I have no time to joke with you! Sister, if they don''t show up, I''ll... "


    Fu Nanshan bowed his head to kiss my face, and there was more helplessness in his eyes.


    "You said you would not be happy without them, but have you ever thought that the day they want may be plain and without fighting? Do you really want them involved in our lives? "


    I was stunned.


    What Fu Nanshan said really made me feel selfish.


    In order to make the wedding perfect, I did the same choice as Fu Nanshan, to build happiness on the pain of others?


    While I was meditating, Fu Nanshan pressed my shoulder with his hand again, with a smile on his lips.


    "Don''t doubt your ability any more! Leisurely, no one''s blessing, we can go on. It''s just that it may be more difficult for us to get married. But what are you afraid of when you have love? "Fu Nanshan''s confidence gave me a lot of encouragement.


    "All right. Since you have said so, I have nothing to be stubborn about. I''ll do everything according to what you said. Are you happy? "


    It seemed that I was not satisfied with what I said. Fu Nanshan turned his back directly. This kind of performance made me a little stunned, and I went up and pulled his arm.


    "Hey, what are you doing here?"


    "Leave me alone!"


    Fu Nanshan is still back to me, very bad mood.


    "What I said is not an imperial edict. There''s no need to follow my advice, right? Besides, I didn''t want to make myself happy with your compromise. I really think about the problem from your point of view! "


    "Well, I see!"


    For Fu Nanshan''s unexplained anger, I helplessly put my hand on my forehead, but at the bottom of my heart, I feel that sometimes men''s emotions are more terrible than women''s, especially when I am with a caring person, I must learn to give in.


    "What are you thinking?"


    When I heard Fu Nanshan''s question, I didn''t care about waving my hand.


    "It''s OK. I''m just thinking, what will you do if you don''t cook delicious food after you get married?"


    "It''s easy!"


    Fu Nanshan suddenly came to me with a little confidence in his eyes.


    "If you really can''t do it well, let me do it. We are husband and wife. No matter who is in charge, we can coordinate. Moreover, I think sometimes those old men are wrong to say that women should be housewives, so please accept my apology. "


    "You..."


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s sincere attitude, I really can''t find any dissatisfaction.


    However, because of this, I always feel that there seems to be a kind of defect in our relationship. I can''t find out what the defect is.


    Although some hesitation at the bottom of my heart, I have no strength to resist a person who has taken the initiative to admit his mistake and paid all his heart.


    Thinking of these, I slowly took his hand and chuckled at Nanshan.


    "Fool, even if you can do anything for me, I will learn to be a qualified wife!"

 Chapter 338

    Fu Nanshan nodded to me, "although not officially married, but leisurely you are already a qualified wife in my heart. In fact, as you said, it really doesn''t matter whether there is that form or not, but what I care about is your feelings. "


    "I understand."


    Although Fu Nanshan''s words are always misunderstood, after all, I have known him for a long time.


    "Since we are going to be husband and wife, we don''t have to repeat some words. After all..."


    "Marriage? Who gave you permission to do it


    The appearance of Dailin''s father and daughter made Fu Nanshan and I frown at the same time.


    After Fu Nanshan noticed the bodyguard behind them, his eyes were more irritable.


    "What are you trying to do, Darlene?"


    "Not much!"


    Dailin waved her hand indifferently and began to sneer.


    "I just think that since you are going to get married, I have to give you some small gifts."


    "You don''t have to send it!"


    Fu Nanshan knew from the bottom of his heart that what she said was definitely not a good thing, so he directly refused.


    "It would be nice if you could come by yourself. You don''t have to work so hard."


    "No, that''s not enough!"


    With a sneer on her lips, Dailin waved to the people around her.


    "I think you like the feeling of the afterlife, don''t you? Fu Nanshan, of course, you can choose to abandon me, but I also want you to know that at this moment, I prefer to see the kind of sadness on your two faces than to possess you who don''t love me. It''s really cool! "


    "What a pervert


    Fu Nanshan looked at Dai Lin in disgust, and felt that for the sake of emotion, she had really changed herself into a person and a ghost.


    However, I vaguely feel that this woman''s goal, from beginning to end, seems not to be Fu Nanshan, but me.


    I pushed Fu Nanshan away and walked towards him again with deep emotion in my eyes.


    "I''m the one you''re dealing with. Don''t take it out on him!"


    "Tut tut!"


    Darlene couldn''t help smiling strangely as she listened to me.


    "You really can do this kind of thing to show deep friendship? Qu leisurely, today even if you how to show the feelings between you two, I will not be soft hearted


    Fu Nanshan and I don''t agree with what this woman said.


    "Of course you can be angry and choose to fight us. But even so, we won''t be afraid because of your actions. "


    Darlene''s face is not that good.


    From her eyes, I clearly see a kind of sadness, which is a sense of loss that I want to get happiness, but I dare not accept.


    On another occasion, I think that Dalen and I can still be friends. At least there is not much conflict of interest between us. Some of them are ambivalence because of love.


    "What do you mean by looking at me like that?"


    Seeing Dai Lin''s embarrassed face, I sighed and walked forward, but Fu Nanshan, who was beside me, grabbed my arm and shook his head at me.


    "Don''t go there. She doesn''t know what she''s up to!"


    Seems to be dissatisfied with Fu Nanshan''s words, Dailin also showed a sneer.


    "If you dare to come near him, maybe something will happen! Think about it for yourself. Don''t regret losing your life later! "


    I knew that Darlene wouldn''t do that, so I started again.


    Maybe my courage exceeded the budget in Dailin''s heart, and she began to panic and stop me from approaching.


    "Enough! Qu leisurely, you stand in the same place and don''t move. I don''t want you to come here! "


    Listen to such words, I don''t care too much, just ask with gentle words.


    "Why can''t I go? Darlene, you''ve done so many things just to get me here? Do you want to... "


    "Shut up


    There were tears in her eyes.


    All of a sudden, I felt a sense of sympathy for this woman.


    Maybe, I should pay more attention to myself, because at this moment, it''s me who is controlled by others.


    But I don''t know why, I can read a sense of vicissitudes from Dailin''s body, which should not be her age.


    Fu Nanshan quickly came to me and clapped my hand angrily.


    "I didn''t ask you to stay away from her? Why don''t you listen to me? "


    "Nanshan, she is not a bad person."


    I calmly spoke my heart, and at this time, I also saw from Dai Fu''s face a kind of helplessness of an old father who made a lot of things against his heart because he loved his daughter.


    A little bit of holding Fu Nanshan''s hand, I sigh to his mouth."Nanshan. Maybe you think you are the most hardworking person, but in fact, in this world, there are people who are more hardworking and great than us. These people are doing their own things in silence. We can''t deny their mistakes, but at least we should affirm their advantages! "


    Fu Nanshan''s face was still not good-looking, and he looked down at me.


    "So what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t get me wrong!"


    I know that he is the easiest person to be considerate, so when I saw that Fu Nanshan was not happy, I immediately took his hand and gave him the greatest encouragement.


    "I will never leave you. Nanshan, since I promised to get married, it will continue. Even if I die, I will die with you. However, I hope that you and Dalen will turn the fight into friendship, and don''t aim at each other any more. "


    "Are you crazy?"


    Darlene came up trembling, grabbed me by the shoulder, shaking hard.


    "I''m the one who''s going to hurt you. How can you help me? Qu leisurely, do you know that today''s softness will inevitably lead to tomorrow''s failure? "


    In the face of her anxiety, I still nodded with a smile.


    "Even if I know there is no way back, I never regret it. Maybe you don''t really understand the feeling of love now, so now you are suffering because you can''t get it. Once you understand it, you will know that love is a double-edged sword, which will make you miserable anytime and anywhere. "


    Darlene was a little frightened at first, but she looked up at me quickly and firmly.


    "Even if love is a double-edged sword, no one says that there is no cure for it. What''s more, don''t you try so hard to persuade me not to have such strong will, so that you can do whatever you want? Don''t be silly. In my life, even if I don''t really have love, I don''t need anyone to sympathize with me. I won''t be fawning! "


    "No one asked you to do that."


    I took Dailin''s hand and patted her on the back.


    "Put down a person you don''t love, and you will appreciate your decision in the future, because hatred is not the whole of life!"

 Chapter 339

    "You don''t need to talk about me!"


    There was a little more anger in her eyes, and she felt that the people in front of her really liked preaching.


    "Do you think you''re going to help me by telling me what to do? Qu Youran, you are wrong! You just let me see your hypocrisy and disgust


    In the face of this woman''s roar, I really feel helpless.


    Reaching for her forehead, I looked up at her again after some meditation.


    "You have resentment in your heart, I understand. However, feelings are not what you want to force, but what you can get from your mind. Many things can''t be done without the efforts of both sides. "


    Fu Nanshan may be afraid that I will be hurt, he quickly walked to my side, put out his hand toward his arms.


    "Leisurely, don''t say it. These words are meaningless to her. I''ve been advising you for five years. If it works, how can it be delayed until now? "


    I shook my head at him and motioned Nanshan not to say any more words to stimulate Dailin. However, such a move seriously hurt Dailin''s fragile and sensitive self-esteem.


    "Qu Youran, what qualifications do you have to do this to me? Do you think I''ll be grateful if you help me in this way? Don''t dream! If you can''t get Fu Nanshan, I''ll make you pay for it. Even if I die with you, I''m willing to! "


    "There''s no need to die together."


    I walked on again, looking at her with a sad look in my eyes.


    "Your hostility has made me feel what failure is. I think I''ve learned a lot in these years abroad, and I''ve improved my way of life. But for you, I really lost! "


    Dailin came step by step, regardless of Fu Nanshan''s obstruction, directly put her hand on my shoulder, with a touch of anger in her dark brown pupils.


    "Qu leisurely, you think too much of yourself, don''t you? Do you think you can see through me with such a little time? Don''t dream. I won''t give you this chance. "


    I waved to her, there was a trace of helplessness in my eyes.


    "So I''m not telling you. I''m really heartbroken in this matter. I want to help you, but I don''t know how to start. Before, I didn''t want to give up Nanshan, but it turns out that even if I do, you can''t get together! "


    "So what?"


    There was still a deep obsession on her face. When she walked towards me, her whole mood was still very unstable.


    For this, my heart is also prepared.


    "If we continue to make trouble, we will not have a good life. Dai Lin, if you have to forgive others, why don''t you... "


    Dailin grabbed my neck. At that moment, I thought I was going to die. But soon, Fu Nanshan pushed Dailin away and looked at the woman with cold eyes.


    "Are you crazy? I''m the one who doesn''t want to be responsible for you and your children. You should also aim at me. There''s no need to hurt innocent leisurely! "


    "She''s innocent?"


    Dai Lin was a little bit arrogant with a smile, which made me have to pull Fu Nanshan back and think about solving this problem by myself.


    However, this woman seems to have been extremely patient. When she saw that I wanted to get close, she directly knocked off my hand. There was a deep sadness in her eyes.


    At that moment, I felt deeply sad.


    It''s clear that I don''t want to hurt innocent people at all, but it seems that everyone who has a relationship with me will have all kinds of problems.


    When I think about Dai Lin and Fu Nanshan, I suddenly feel a little afraid of myself.


    What kind of abyss should I push the people around me to? Can we say that in the end, the people around will disappear one by one?


    I covered my ears with my hands, and my whole mood was a little weird.


    Fu Nanshan first noticed my emotion. He held my shoulder, but it didn''t make me feel warm.


    "Leisurely, why do you suddenly look like this? What do you have to be afraid of? I''m by your side, you can tell me anything, please, don''t hide me, let me protect you, OK


    I shake my head hard, just press my head hard with my hand, and my tears are falling.


    "Don''t push me. I really don''t know what to do now. Don''t push me! "


    "Good."


    Fu Nanshan was afraid that it would stimulate my mood even more. He directly released his grip on my shoulder and slowly stepped back.


    "If I put pressure on you, I apologize. Leisurely, I just hope you don''t be afraid of me and let me protect you. That''s enough. Do you understand? "


    I closed my eyes and tried to make fu Nanshan disappear from my heart.


    Unfortunately, instead of making it disappear, I have exacerbated the problem.


    Dailin has never dealt with me. When she saw me like this, she thought I was playing hard to get and deliberately showed this way to rob Nanshan. She was so angry that she turned to look at Daifu."Dad, what are you waiting for? Tell your men to beat them to death


    There is still a lot of hesitation in Dai Fu''s eyes.


    "Are you really going to do that? Daughter, if you kill them, you will be despised yourself! "


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Dailin''s face became distorted, and her smile was fierce.


    "As long as I can see that they can''t live and die together, it''s worth it."


    "But you''re going to lose everything. Linlin, if you are willing to listen to your father and leave Fu Nanshan, your father can guarantee that you will be happy without him in the future. As long as you do as arranged by your father, everything will be fine! "


    "I don''t want it!"


    Dailin clearly expressed her will and grasped his hand.


    "Dad, didn''t you say you promised mom to give me happiness? Kill them and I''ll be happy. Now, the initiative is in your hands, as long as you say a word, everything can end! "


    Nanshan and I know that the current situation has been unable to clear up.


    Dailin takes a destructive approach to the love she can''t get. Although she is crazy, I think she is also a lover at least. Because she pays too much attention to feelings, she is finally bound by feelings.


    This kind of situation, I think is very sad, but more is a kind of sentimental about the end of life.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Fu Nanshan turned and gave me a smile.


    "I said it. No matter what bad results, I will always follow you and never leave you. If our love is to be proved by death, I will tell you two words, don''t worry


    Fu Nanlin gave him a lot of gratitude, and he held his hand with me.


    "If you''re sure you''re going to kill us, do it!"

 Chapter 340

    "I''m not going to kill you."


    When I heard that, I was just surprised.


    In principle, she should hate me very much. My existence has brought her a lot of pain. Under such circumstances, how could it give me the chance to live?


    However, I have to say that I was really wrong about this matter, because Dailin did not show any intention to hurt us except that she had been speaking to me and Fu Nanshan with a fierce attitude just now.


    In the face of such a situation, I am a little confused.


    "Darlene. Since you don''t want to kill us, why do you do that? "


    "Don''t worry!"


    All of a sudden, Darlene showed a very calm attitude.


    "I left you here for my own purpose. You can rest assured that the three of us really should make an end, but it seems that you should not make this end! "


    "Mommy


    When Fu Nanshan and I saw youyou being brought, we both thought that Dalen was crazy.


    "What are you doing? The child is so small, you want him to see the bloody things, and then never forget the hatred? "


    "You forced me to do that!"


    Dailin smiles in despair, and the whole person is extremely crazy.


    "It''s you that make me fall into endless pain, and let me fall into this kind of reincarnation fate that I can''t get rid of! If someone is really responsible, it''s not me, it''s you! "


    What is this woman going to do?


    I began to feel uneasy and began to think about the reason why dalene brought us here.


    However, no matter what I think, I can''t guess the real thoughts of this woman''s heart, because Dailin is not the opponent like Liu Xuanxuan before. She has a very sensitive heart, and every step of the plan is made after her careful consideration.


    This kind of state, really let me feel quite headache.


    It''s just that my eyebrows wrinkled slightly as Darlene walked to the pier.


    "What are you going to do?"


    There was a sneer on her lips.


    "What I want has nothing to do with you. Qu leisurely, please remember that if one day you are not good to my son, even if I become a ghost, I will make you a stranger! "


    Fu Nanshan and I looked at each other, but before we could react, Dailin had already jumped into the water.


    "Mommy


    Right right see mother like this, naturally can''t stand, quickly want to rush up, but was caught by several adults, then another group of people into the water to save people.


    Looking at the child''s pain, I can''t help thinking of the way bao''er used to look when she lost Xuanxuan. I just wanted to comfort her. Who knows that the child pushed me away.


    "Go away for me!"


    "Right, right!"


    Fu Nanshan was very angry about this and wanted to teach the children a lesson, but I stopped him.


    "Don''t do this to your children. Right right is also because Dailin made such a move. She was scared for a moment. That''s why she did it. If you reproach her again, isn''t it too cruel? "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan interrupted me with a trace of irritability in his eyes.


    "Don''t argue for the child. He has always been influenced by Darlene and made a wrong judgment on you, which needs to be corrected! "


    Looking at Nanshan in front of me saying this, I just feel uncomfortable.


    "Even if youyou is wrong, he is only a child now. What''s wrong with you taking it out on a child? I don''t care. If you don''t apologize to him today, I''ll be with you forever! "


    Fu Nanshan pushed me away.


    There was a trace of embarrassment in his eyes.


    I''ve been with him for so long, and naturally I know it''s his instinctive reaction.


    Fu Nanshan was afraid of losing face, so even though he knew it was bad for his children, he still went his own way.


    "You''re not going, are you?"


    I once again cold sweep past one eye, lips slightly up.


    "Well, I''ll comfort him!"


    No matter how you hit me, I always stood in front of him and let him hit me on the shoulder with his fist.


    Although looking at the small fist, I won''t have any strength, but let alone, his continuous fight can still make me feel pain and make me feel bad at the bottom of my heart.


    "Why don''t you run away?"


    It seemed that I was tired. The right child gasped and looked at me, arm in arm.


    "I won''t forgive you for being such a bad woman. You''ve made my mother disappear!"


    In the face of the child''s blame, I can''t deny it. I can only squat in front of him and gently support my right shoulder with my hand.


    "Right, right. Auntie knows that your heart is sad for your mother''s business. It''s not good for auntie to let you see such a terrible thing with your own eyes. But Auntie assured you that I never wanted your mother to be like thisMaybe I was sincere at the beginning. After staring at me for a while, the child showed a dubious attitude.


    "You really didn''t harm my mother?"


    "Of course."


    I nodded to the right firmly.


    "Auntie, there''s no reason to cheat you. Don''t worry, no matter how long it takes, I will help you find your mother! "


    Right right this just didn''t continue to aim at me, but actively pull my hand, some afraid of opening.


    "Auntie, please tell me, can my mother still live after jumping into the sea? I''ve heard some people say that if you jump into the sea, you''ll die. However, I think my mother is a great person and should not die, don''t you think? "


    In the face of such a lovely child, I really couldn''t bear to say absolutely, so I pursed a smile at him.


    "Good girl. Your mother is really a great person. Such a person will not let himself be in any danger. So, please believe your mother. She will live as hard as you


    "Then I can rest assured!"


    Dai took a deep breath and turned to give me a thumbs up.


    "Auntie, I don''t think you are so annoying now!"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Listening to this, I couldn''t help laughing and rubbed his black hair.


    "Now, listen to your grandfather and don''t worry about your mother, because so many adults will help you. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    Dai right winked at me and moved his little body.


    "That Aunt should try to help me find my mother. I''ll go with my grandfather first!"


    Looking at the child''s gesture of reaching out to me to say goodbye, my heart was still touched.


    "Why did you lie to him?"


    Fu Nanshan took my arm and was very dissatisfied with what I said to you.


    "The rescue team has been looking for so long, even if the person is not dead, do you think it can make any difference to save them?"


    "Even so..."


    After a pause, I looked at Fu Nanshan again with firm eyes.


    "I also want to give this child a dream, let him work hard to live!"

 Chapter 341

    I don''t know why, when I look at Fu Nanshan''s eyes, I feel a little scared at the bottom of my heart.


    I feel that he seems to be a little too strict with this child, as if the existence of this child has brought him a deep sense of shame.


    Slowly up, I put my hand on his shoulder and sighed.


    "Nanshan, children are innocent. You can''t ask for them by adult standards. I know you have anger in your heart, but right right is right. His existence should be said to be your luck


    "Lucky?"


    Fu Nanshan gave me a smile of self mockery.


    "If you are really lucky, then why did you leave me? Do you think I''m an idiot and I''ll believe what you say? "


    I put my hand on my forehead and felt very helpless about it.


    "How much do you want me to say in order to understand that your cruelty to this child can only break the relationship between you. In addition, it will not have any impact on anyone. Therefore, you should listen to me, not like this..."


    "Don''t say anything!"


    Fu Nanshan directly interrupted me, with deep irritability in his eyes.


    "If your heart is always in favor of this child instead of me, what else can we say? Leisurely, I never believed that you would be so merciless to me, but now your performance really hurt me a lot. "


    Facing the blame in the eyes of this man, I feel right.


    Yes, emotionally, Fu Nanshan has given all his love. For me, he has almost become a rebel. But I don''t know why. I always feel that these are not what I want.


    Perhaps, in life, we must make a thorough end to some things in order to change the painful life.


    I know from the bottom of my heart that Fu Nanshan''s Emotionalization of right and right is not one or two days. It''s not easy for him to make a change immediately.


    So, when I stand in front of him, my mind is more about how I should let Nanshan know that we have love.


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed."


    Fu Nanshan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Leisurely. You can choose to continue to be good to right. Anyway, you never know the pain in my heart, and I didn''t expect you to see it, so just laugh at me and give up my love


    "What do you mean?"


    I feel very uncomfortable about Fu Nanshan''s sudden sadness.


    Walking up slowly, I supported Fu Nanshan with my hand and frowned slightly.


    "Don''t do that. Children are very important, but you are the one I love the most. If you are not happy, I will be in pain too! "


    "Yes? Will you? "


    Fu Nanshan looked at me with a scanning attitude, with a slight smile on his lips.


    "If you really love me, you should give up this child with me, because then we can really start again. Youyou is a stain that I can''t forget all my life. I''ll... "


    I gave him a slap in the face with anger in my eyes.


    "Fu Nanshan! Now that Dailin''s life and death are uncertain, you don''t care about youyou. Now you want to talk about happiness with me? Do you think we can get the balance of mind when this child has an accident? I tell you, no! "


    Fu Nanshan touched his face with his hand and looked at me with a chill in his eyes.


    "You beat me for the kids? Leisurely, do you want to tell me that now Darlene and the children are more important than me? "


    "Stop it."


    Although I don''t want to regard Fu Nanshan''s passionate pursuit of emotion as nonsense, what he is doing now is really something I can''t tolerate.


    "Nanshan. I have told you more than once, don''t belittle my feelings for you casually, but now you insist that my leaving is just because you have children. Do you really think you have done it right? "


    "Nature is right!"


    Fu Nanshan still frowned at me, the whole person''s mood became very excited.


    "No one can question me at any time! Leisurely, if you really love me, you should stand beside me and believe in my character as always


    He''s changed!


    I stared at Fu Nanshan for a while, only to find that he was really unbearable.


    Perhaps it was a kind of resistance to fate, so he seemed too excited, even a little unkind.


    But in spite of this, my heart has never changed my feelings for Fu Nanshan, and I still feel that I can change him.


    It was not until this time that I finally realized that I could not go to Nanshan''s heart and completely understand his mind.


    Fate seems to be particularly unfair to people, let each of us indulge in a painful reincarnation.


    I may want to give Fu Nanshan a kind of love, but unfortunately, because what he said was not what he wanted to hear, the result was that we didn''t say much.Slowly moving forward, I held Nanshan''s face in my hand, which made Nanshan raise his head abruptly.


    "Are you trying to reconcile with me?"


    I chuckled, my forehead pressed against his face.


    "Nanshan. I don''t remember our conflict. What, do you think we''re finished? "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan firmly grasped my hand with a smile on his lips.


    "I know you won''t give up on me, I know!"


    "All right!"


    In the face of his excited appearance, I also have a smile on my face.


    "I have never given up on you, but now I have a problem that you need to solve with me. If you promise me, then I believe all the problems will be solved!"


    Fu Nanshan twisted his eyebrows and nodded to me.


    "Since you want me to accept you, I''ll do as you tell me. Anyway, I know how disappointed you will be if I don''t promise you! "


    "Hum, poor mouth!"


    I touched his nose with my finger, and there was a little bit of embarrassment on his face.


    "OK, let''s hurry..."


    "Didi!"


    Hearing the sound of the car, Fu Nanshan and I turned around at the same time and saw Dai Fu who appeared in front of us.


    "Uncle Dai, what are you doing?"


    Dai Fu''s face was dignified. He was silent for a long time before he spoke to Fu Nanshan.


    "Linlin was found, but the situation is not optimistic. The doctor said that she may have been a vegetable all her life. I think it''s a big blow for you. If you can, I hope Fu Nanshan can go to see you. He can''t lose his mother without his father to comfort him. It''s unfair to him! "


    "It''s natural!"


    I nodded to him.


    "Nanshan and I were going to go to youYou and have a good talk with him. Now that you have spoken, it''s settled!"

 Chapter 342

    No matter how prepared Fu Nanshan and I are, we still have no way to deal with a five-year-old boy crying because of his mother''s accident.


    "You liar


    Right right raised his hand to hit me angrily, the whole person seemed to be completely out of control, no matter how Fu Nanshan explained to him, he was not willing to accept an apology.


    "Didn''t you tell me that my mother would be fine? Why can''t she talk to me now when I call her? You tell me, what''s wrong with my mother now? "


    I stand in front of you, my heart is also very bad.


    "I''m sorry. I also hope to solve this problem well, but your mother''s current situation, really can''t... "


    "You go!"


    "Right, right!"


    Fu Nanshan pressed down his shoulder and just about to speak, he bowed his head and bit the back of his hand.


    I feel very distressed for his action and go up again to hold him.


    "I''m sorry. I know what I''m telling you now. You hate me from the bottom of your heart. But I won''t do nothing because of this. Youyou, although your mother can''t take care of you, I promise to love you all my life since I have made you so miserable


    Dai youyou raised his head and looked at me with some suspicion in his eyes.


    "What do you mean by that? Are you going to replace my mommy? I can tell you that my mother has always been a very important person in my heart, and you can''t replace her! "


    "I know!"


    Bending down and squatting on the right side, I put my hand on his shoulder and gave him a smile.


    "Right right right is not a child, is it? You should go to school well now, so that your comatose mother won''t feel uneasy and anxious. Although my aunt is not your mother, I can give you all my love. "


    Maybe youyou doesn''t know what love is, but my words have obviously penetrated into his heart, making the child''s face a little more moved.


    "So you mean that no matter where you go with my father, I won''t be a kid nobody wants, will I?"


    "Of course!"


    I gave Fu Nanshan a push to open his mouth.


    Fu Nanshan was a little upset at first, but I had to hold his right hand under my urging several times.


    "If you listen to your aunt leisurely, everything she promised you will be fulfilled. What I need most now is your support. Son, you are not the only one to face this difficulty, and your father is also by your side. Please give me a chance to compensate you, OK


    Right right small mouth moved, after hesitating for a while, or directly rushed to Fu Nanshan''s arms.


    Looking at them, my father and son could finally put down their hatred, and my heart was a little relieved.


    "Thank you!"


    Dai Fu bowed to me sincerely.


    "I know that Linlin and I used to have a lot of bad things for you. Originally I thought you couldn''t accept right and right, but now seeing you like this, I know right and right won''t suffer in the future."


    "Don''t say that!"


    I stood up and quickly went up to hold Darlene''s father.


    "I owe you an apology for this. If it wasn''t for me, Nanshan wouldn''t have caused you so much trouble. You can rest assured that I will spare no effort to love you. "


    Dai Fu nodded again, told me something about youyou''s likes and dislikes, and asked people to take youyou''s toys to the car. After that, he hugged the child himself.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t break your relationship."


    It''s a bit of a surprise to me that Fu Nanshan was able to do so.


    I thought he would never give Dai Fu the chance to see his child again, but I was really moved by his words, because it means that Nanshan is willing to gradually let down his hatred.


    Thank you


    Dai Fu nodded gratefully, "I know you want me to be happy in my old age. But now I have to take good care of Linlin, so if you want to help me, take good care of youyou instead of me. Only in this way can I feel at ease! "


    "Don''t worry about that!"


    I made a promise to him again.


    "Since I take youyou away from you, I won''t cause you any trouble. Please trust me in this."


    Dai''s father nodded his head. After a few words of advice to Fu Nanshan and me, he went back to his room.


    Watching the door of Dai''s house close, I feel sad.


    I always wanted to let something happen to Darlene before, but once it did, my guilt was so serious.


    I think that the future may not be able to go on completely according to my heart, but I must pay all my heart to this child.


    "Leisurely, what''s the matter with you?"Fu Nanshan held my shoulder and looked at me with concern.


    "Is there something on your mind?"


    "No


    I shook my head at him.


    "It''s just a sudden feeling that life is really dramatic. Nanshan, I used to think that emotion should be the most important thing to support each other, but now I find that sometimes if I give my heart to a stranger, it can change my life. "


    "Are you talking about a change in the relationship between right and right?"


    "Not quite."


    I turned and touched my right black hair with my hand. There was more tenderness in my eyes.


    "I think I care more about the feeling of giving. I learned that in the past five years, what I learned in America is as simple as what I learned in the past five years


    Fu Nanshan slowly came to me and patted me on the shoulder.


    "It''s good that you can think that way. In fact, a lot of times, love is the need to slowly cultivate, so that everyone around can gradually feel happy


    I didn''t continue to talk to him, just slowly let the right side lean against my arms, and gently touched his head with the palm of my hand.


    "Right right right, are you hungry now? Would you like to go out and eat with us? "


    "May I?"


    Right right slowly raised his head, blinking at me.


    "Can you really take me to eat?"


    "Silly boy!"


    I gently pinch his nose, face a little more helpless.


    "Of course I''ll take you to eat, and I''ll do whatever you want and what''s not beyond my ability. Auntie will let you know that in the days when your mother can''t take care of you, I will temporarily replace her, because I want to give you complete love! "


    "All right."


    Right right with the hand support cheek help son, twist eyebrow to think after a while, raised a head to see me one eye.


    "For the sake of your kindness to me, I accept you!"

 Chapter 343

    "True or false?"


    In addition to feeling happy, what you said is more a kind of joy and satisfaction.


    "Are you really willing to accept me? Right right, your words are really more valuable than my winning the lottery! "


    Right right to me spit out tongue, embarrassed to spread out.


    "Auntie, can you forgive me for my bad attitude towards you? In fact, I know you and my father are very suitable for each other, but I only want a complete family, so at that time, I will make such a move against you. "


    That makes me even more moved.


    Although youyou is a five-year-old child, there are many things I don''t know, but just for his desire for a home, I can''t bear to let him be so lonely.


    According to the information I know, Dailin began to care about youyou after I returned home. Therefore, it also shows that if I don''t love him well, the child will be short of love in the future.


    I gently put my right hand in the palm of my hand and chuckled at him.


    "Youyou, you don''t have to worry that I will be bad to you in the future, because my aunt will only take care of you and your uncle''s son Fu bao''er all her life."


    "Why?"


    He looked at me askance and felt a bit at a loss about it.


    "Why do you say that? Won''t Auntie have her own baby in the future? "


    "Right, right!"


    Fu Nanshan yelled at his son, which made you feel a little afraid and quickly grasped my hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    I feel very uncomfortable about Nanshan''s tantrums.


    "The child didn''t mean to, you are so ferocious, it''s hard to say."


    "Then you can do this to me?"


    Fu Nanshan also felt uncomfortable, frowning slightly.


    "Leisurely. It''s true that children should be taken good care of and educated, but if you patronize this and forget that our relationship needs to be adjusted, there will certainly be problems. "


    When I listen to him, I feel very uncomfortable.


    However, if you think about it carefully, in fact, it''s not wrong for him to do so. At least sometimes my voice is too impulsive. For Fu Nanshan, his dignity must have been seriously hurt.


    After I was silent for a while, I looked up at Fu Nanshan again.


    "I really have a big problem with children. I''ll take the initiative to apologize to you. However, I also hope you can understand that sometimes feelings need mutual tolerance, and it''s not just me that needs to change! "


    Fu Nanshan grabbed my hand, and there was more sadness in his eyes.


    "Don''t say that again, will you? I know what I''ve done is a mess, but you have to understand that if it''s not for my efforts, how can our feelings come to this stage? "


    "Nanshan."


    I interrupted him again, and my eyes became a little cold.


    "Now don''t fight in front of the children, OK? Such a quarrel is a new kind of harm to children. I don''t want you to... "


    "If you can only have children in your life, I can help you!"


    Fu Nanshan''s words made me feel very uncomfortable.


    "Why do you have to talk like that? Is there only a fight left between us? "


    Looking at the children being so sandwiched between us and listening to these chaotic things, my mood is particularly bad, and I have more resentment towards Fu Nanshan.


    In the narrow space, the atmosphere is getting colder and colder.


    Right right see me and Nanshan''s mood is so bad, once again pulled our clothes.


    "Why don''t you two fight like this? Although we don''t need children to manage adult affairs, I think you are noisy and annoying! If it goes on like this, it''s better for both of you not to stay here any longer! "


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Fu Nanshan felt very uncomfortable about this. He was taught such a lesson by his son. This kind of taste is really uncomfortable.


    "You are right. We are all adults. There is no reason to care so much in front of him. Nanshan, if you really have so many emotions in your heart, you might as well take your time. At least you can fight with me after you settle down! "


    I know how irritated Fu Nanshan was.


    However, if you let me fawn on this man, this is what I can''t do.


    Thinking about every scene I fought with Fu Nanshan from the past to the present, my heart could not completely calm down.


    What I need now is just the courage to continue to fight.


    My hand fell on my right shoulder and I chuckled at him.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be lonely with your aunt!"


    "It won''t be too quiet, will it?"Right right seems to be to help me out of breath, deliberately turned to scan Fu Nanshan.


    Although he was angry, Fu Nanshan was surprisingly calm, and he didn''t do anything to the child this time, which made me think that this guy probably gave his own character.


    However, I haven''t been happy for a long time. Fu Nanshan spoke again.


    "Leisurely, I can say whatever you like now, but if you want to go to school, you must have your parents to send them together and register information. Now that Dailin is in a coma, you and I are not married yet. To outsiders, youyou is a black family. Look... "


    I feel a little annoyed about it, too.


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of that? However, even if I want to marry you, I should wait for Dailin... "


    "If Dailin doesn''t wake up all her life, are you going to make youyou unable to go to school all her life?"


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes were staring at me, and he didn''t give me a chance to give in.


    "Let me tell you clearly, if you really care about the right and the right, don''t let me think you are a selfish ghost, otherwise, you will let me look down on it completely!"


    "You don''t have to say it!"


    I interrupted him directly, with more determination in my eyes.


    "This time, whether it''s a good start with you or not, I''ll stick to it, because you need me!"


    Fu Nanshan was so angry with me that he stretched out his hand and twisted my face.


    "Is there only right in your heart, without me? I know I shouldn''t worry about the child, but what''s the matter with you giving me the cold shoulder because of him? "


    "Good!"


    I can''t help it. In order to make fu Nanshan not so fussy, I can only act coquettishly towards him and hug his arm.


    "You believe me. Although you look at me and care about you all the time, our hearts are together. Can''t you feel it at all?"


    "I know!"


    Fu Nanshan was close to my face and spoke faintly.


    "But you have to give me a reason to believe you. Leisurely, since returning home, you really make me feel that you and I have become estranged from each other. I''m afraid of losing. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 344

    "I know!"


    I firmly held Fu Nanshan''s hand and repeatedly told him that everything I do now is for his good. If he is willing to make concessions, everyone will live a more relaxed life.


    For this point, Fu Nanshan is really not very comfortable.


    "How can I make your life difficult? You tell me, what''s wrong with your life now? "


    I was slightly stunned and reached out to hit him on the shoulder.


    "Why don''t you have a brain! That''s all I said. Besides, you are a big man. Why do you care so much with me? Do you think it''s proper for us to have a lot of noise? "


    Fu Nanshan pinched my chin again, looked at me for a while, and then shook his head.


    "Leisurely, I find that our love seems to be cut off every time. No matter Dailin or anyone, can easily take advantage of the opportunity. I think the problem is that we are so similar! "


    As for his statement, I actually have some experience from the bottom of my heart.


    Because they are too close to Fu Nanshan''s ideas, there are so many disputes between them that it is not so easy to integrate them now.


    I laugh at myself, hold my head with my hand, think about it, and then raise my head again.


    "Nanshan. It''s not easy for me to change myself now, but if you give me a little time, maybe we can go back to where we used to be! "


    "Will it?"


    Fu Nanshan stared at me for a long time, and a suspicious smile appeared on his lips.


    He took my hand, his eyes were dim.


    "Although we are now the most difficult to Dailin are no longer able to stop us together, but I think, happiness is still so far away."


    "Let''s make sure everything is OK for the children first."


    I took a calm look at Fu Nanshan.


    "Bao''er has settled down in the school, but the right right thing is imminent. I think you should think about it carefully. Our wedding can not be held. It is necessary to obtain a license and confirm the school for the children."


    Fu Nanshan wanted to say something to me, but he didn''t say it after all. He just told me that it was all up to me.


    For such words, my heart is a little uncomfortable.


    What he said was arranged by me. In fact, he meant to be angry, just to let me know how miserable he was.


    Life is always like this, there are all kinds of accidents, but I think Nanshan has used full courage to face life, if I still can''t treat this guy with heart, it''s really cruel.


    After taking a deep breath, I slowly stabilized my mood, and then took a look at Fu Nanshan.


    "You are the master of the family. No matter what the decision is, it should be up to you, right? If I make a choice, it will only spoil your interest. "


    Seems to be moved by my words, Fu Nanshan''s original mood gradually calmed down, took the initiative to hold my hand, lips slightly shaking.


    "You Do you really want me to decide this? "


    "Or else?"


    I reached for Fu Nanshan''s nose and sighed helplessly.


    "You are not a child. Why do you look so chaotic? Do you need hand-in-hand instruction just like right and right? "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan quickly interrupted me, the whole person seemed a little uncomfortable.


    "I don''t need your hand-in-hand instruction."


    One side of right right right was amused by us, chuckled.


    Fu Nanshan felt that this kind of feeling was very embarrassing and gave me a look of complaint.


    However, on the contrary, I think this kind of state is the model that a home should have.


    If one can''t even make his family happy, what''s the value of living?


    After taking a deep breath, I hit my forehead with my hand and grasped the child and Fu Nanshan''s hand at the same time.


    "Although I know you both have resentment towards each other, since you are determined to become a family, would you please shake hands and make peace? Don''t forget, there are other people in this family. We all have to live happily


    He tilted his head and asked me a question.


    "Auntie, can I not call you mom?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such a direct question really baffles me.


    Although I can tolerate him for anything, whether to call my mother or not really bothers me.


    If I don''t care, it''s a lie, because I''m looking forward to having children treat me as a mother.


    However, right right right is still small. If you want him to bear all these faults, it would hurt his heart.


    After repeated hesitation, I can only put down the idea that I want to be respected at the bottom of my heart and take the initiative to change my mind."Youyou, auntie, as long as you are happy, it doesn''t matter if you have any other things in the form."


    "Thank you


    "Leisurely, you indulge him too much!"


    Fu Nanshan''s unhappy look made me very angry.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s rare that youyou has been accommodating us all the time. Why don''t you know how to cherish his love, instead, you are talking about it here? "


    "Hello


    Fu Nanshan knocked on my forehead and began to speak unhappily.


    "I think it''s all for you. You..."


    "Stop the car!"


    Dissatisfied with Fu Nanshan''s attitude, I asked the driver to stop the car and get ready to get off.


    Looking at me like this, Fu Nanshan had to follow me down. After taking me away from the car, he looked at me helplessly.


    "Qu leisurely, I love you very much, but I don''t allow you to treat me like this all the time! You should know, I don''t want you to be wronged at the bottom of my heart! In the past, I cared too much about others, which made you so hurt. Now... "


    "Now I want you to still be a man who moves me!"


    For Fu Nanshan, I still put forward my own requirements, with some helplessness in my eyes.


    "If you can''t even face the previous life well, what qualification do you have to say you love me? I can tell you, at any time, I will not believe a glib


    Fu Nanshan tore off his tie and fell on the ground. He seemed to protest against me in this way.


    However, I still don''t want to compromise, because Nanshan knows how to control the situation every time and where my weakness lies.


    If it was in the past, I would have apologized to him in exchange for his smile and let the problems between us pass by. But after so many years of experience, my character has changed.


    Hand holding Fu Nanshan''s face, I light mouth.


    "Nanshan. Forgive me for not being able to treat you the way I used to. Now I have my own ideas. I can''t do it completely according to your mind. I hope you can really understand me! "

 Chapter 345

    "There''s something else I don''t understand!"


    Fu Nanshan hit the wall with a fist, with red blood in his eyes, and his mood was completely out of control.


    "Do you know how many times my heart has given you? Leisurely, do you understand the uncomfortable feeling in my heart at this moment? I wish I could take care of everything, but it hurts, really


    He cried!


    It was like I was struck by thunder, so I stood in the same place.


    If I thought that Fu Nanshan had treated you for the sake of dignity just now, now I know what he cares about is that I suffered a lot of pain in the past, and now he wants to compensate me, so


    What a fool!


    I followed him to tears, thinking of consolation, but Fu Nanshan opened my hand.


    "You don''t have to be false to me anymore!"


    Fu Nanshan laughed at himself, and his body slowly shrank back.


    "We don''t have to get married to arrange school for our children. In fact, I have a second idea in my heart, but I just don''t want to say it, because once I say it, it will make us Let our feelings be like the horizon of the past


    I''ve never seen Fu Nanshan like that.


    In the past, no matter how sad he was, he would not show himself in front of others. He would always cover up his pain in a special way, hoping that no one would see his pain.


    I think, maybe I really changed, that''s why I am now


    "Bang!"


    Watching Fu Nanshan throw the ring out, I just feel that there is a very important thing missing in my life, and my lips have been bitten by myself.


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    Fu Nanshan roared at me and chuckled.


    "For you, this kind of life is what you want. I should be despised by you all my life. That''s enough, right?"


    "No!"


    I interrupted him and opened his mouth to say something. Fu Nanshan directly interrupted me and turned his back to me.


    "Qu leisurely, even if I don''t get you, I won''t get married in my life! Don''t worry, this kind of pain is also my own


    Looking at Fu Nanshan leaving me on the road, my eyes turned red.


    Slowly squatting on the side of the road, I sobbed and understood that the pressure Fu Nanshan was under had crushed him.


    These mistakes are all caused by my cruelty. If I could understand them earlier, he would not be so miserable. He would stand in front of me happily. He


    I regretted covering my face with my hand, trying to vent my emotions. However, at such a time, I felt as if my head had been torn. Some things in my mind became blurred at that moment.


    "No..."


    I know what this kind of forgetting represents, especially the fear in my heart.


    "God, you can''t take him away from my life, please don''t..."


    "Leisurely!"


    When I heard someone shouting in my ear, I fell to the ground and completely lost consciousness


    "Damn it


    Simon picked up the song leisurely, with deep anger in his eyes.


    "You don''t want your own life for Fu Nanshan? Who are you tormenting in such pain? Qu Youran, listen to me. I saved your life. You can''t die. You have to live for me. Do you hear me


    Although Simon is still shouting, Qu Youran has fallen into a coma and can''t hear him at all.


    Simon has no choice but to carry her to find a taxi and go to the hospital in a hurry.


    Although Fu Nanshan came later, Simon did not allow him to stay.


    "Get out of here!"


    Simon punched Fu Nanshan in the face with his hand. His eyes were full of tears.


    "Do you know leisurely just doesn''t want to drag you down? So love your she, why so cruel to her, really just for the past? I tell you, leisurely''s illness is getting worse and worse, but she never tells you! "


    Fu Nanshan was a little dizzy.


    How did he forget about leisurely illness? I know that leisurely memory will gradually disappear, but I didn''t live according to leisurely mind. On the contrary, I forced her to change. It''s not selfish, it''s not


    "Go away!"


    Simon pushed fernander to the ground again and pointed to his face.


    "Don''t make me kill you! Fu Nanshan, I can tolerate you once or twice for leisurely, but now, it''s not the time for me to suppress myself! I''m not going to let you stay close to her! "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan was flustered and wanted to go, but Simon pushed him away again.


    "I don''t care how guilty you are now. Since I have decided to accompany her, I will never let a guy like you continue to appear beside her to hurt and stimulate her!"How could that be?


    Fu Nanshan just stood in the same place and didn''t know how to face these things.


    Originally, he thought that this quarrel would be the same as in the past, even if it had been quarreled, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Beating his head with his hand, Fu Nanshan was very weak and vulnerable.


    "It''s me. Simon, even if you want me to leave her, please let me make sure that leisurely won''t have any problems, OK? I really want to... "


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Simon''s eyes were cold and firm.


    "It''s impossible for a man like you to keep his promise. But today, I must remind you, if you really want to be carefree, don''t sneak close to her, otherwise, she has a good or bad, then you are the murderer! "


    The killer


    When Fu Nanshan heard Simon use such a serious word to warn himself, he knew that leisurely''s illness was really urgent.


    He swung his fist and hit him in the face. Fu Nanshan stood in the same place and was silent for a while. Then he choked and spoke to Simon.


    "I won''t let her get hurt again. Since she may forget me, please take good care of leisurely instead of me. If you need anything, please let me know at any time! "


    "No!"


    Simon still firmly rejected all Fu Nanshan''s proposals at this time.


    "Leisurely and I are both people with our own savings. We won''t need your charity! Fu Nanshan, if you really have a little conscience, go away and take care of your two children! Remember, these two children, no matter how many thoughts you have in your heart, must be taken care of well, because I know very well that if leisurely consciousness is still there, she will fight her life to protect them! "


    "I understand!"


    Fu Nanshan nodded.


    "The only thing I can do is to let the children have a good life. Maybe it''s really like what you said. Only in this way can I let the children live their life leisurely and safely."


    "Let''s go!"


    Simon waved to him more impatiently.


    "I''m annoyed to see you!"

 Chapter 346

    "Then I..."


    Fu Nanshan was about to leave when the door of the operating room opened.


    "Leisurely!"


    Simon rushes in, but there''s no response.


    What a handsome boy!


    I looked at the man who came towards me suddenly and anxiously, and my heart was very beautiful.


    "Hello, who are you, please?"


    Simon was frozen.


    "Leisurely, I''m Simon. Why don''t you know me?"


    "Simon?"


    I twisted my eyebrows and thought about it, constantly hoping to find all the records about this person in my mind, but unfortunately, no matter how I think about it, my mind is a blank, I really don''t have any memory of him.


    "I''m sorry, I may be injured, so I can''t remember who you are. But since you know me, I think you must be my friend, right? Can you tell me how I got to the hospital? "


    Simon''s heart is very painful. He didn''t expect that leisurely''s situation would be worse than he expected. He forgot everything!


    it''s strange that this handsome guy didn''t speak?


    My heart is very make mutter, always feel this guy sad eyes is hidden story.


    However, I''m not interested in these stories, because in my opinion, no matter how good this person is, it has nothing to do with me, because I''m going to take care of my family!


    I patted my face with my hand. After I adjusted my mood, I jumped off the bed.


    "Be careful!"


    Looking at another man standing in front of me, my brow slightly wrinkled, always feel that he is a very important person in my life, but strangely, I can''t remember at all!


    "Who are you?"


    Simon directly blocked in front of Fu Nanshan, not let him have a chance to speak.


    "He''s just a friend of mine, because he''s worried that I''ll worry too much about your business and follow him. It''s nothing to do with you!"


    "Is it?"


    I bowed my head for a moment of meditation and turned to Simon again.


    "Why do I think you have three hundred taels of silver here? If this person really has nothing to do with me, why are you so nervous? "


    "Do you have one?"


    Simon''s smile is far fetched. It''s obviously a secret.


    However, I just wake up, I don''t want to spend much time to study these things.


    "Simon, I''m sure your concealment won''t hurt me. So, now I want to ask you, where is my sister Qu Tingting? How did she take care of herself when I was in a coma? "


    How thoroughly forgotten!


    Simon smiles awkwardly. "Your sister is with Bai Haoyue now. He says that he will take care of her all his life, so you can rest assured that everything is OK!"


    I was surprised by that.


    "Bai Haoyue is with her sister? I remember they didn''t go all the way before? "


    "That''s because they''re getting emotional."


    Simon''s patient explanation finally convinced me, and I felt happy for my sister''s happiness.


    "Great. Anyway, as long as my sister can have a bright life, my wish will go smoothly. But what should I do next? "


    "Marry me!"


    When I looked at the two men in front of me saying this at the same time, I cast a white eye at them.


    "Psycho, why should I marry both of you who I don''t have any memory of? I can tell you, don''t think that I lost my memory, and would be fooling around with my own marriage! I''m very decent


    Simon and Fu Nanshan glared at each other. Seeing that there was no way to change things, they let each other go.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll keep waiting. As long as you figure it out, you can say it at any time! "


    I was a little angry and put my hand in my waist. I really can''t stand their inexplicable performance.


    "Are you going or not?"


    "Wait!"


    Simon came towards me.


    "I can''t leave you, because you are the chairman of Feiyue group. I''m your assistant. We still have a lot of things to deal with in the company!"


    "What?"


    I''m a little confused about that.


    "When did I have a company? Simon, what''s going on? "


    "I''ll tell you the details slowly. However, because it takes a lot of time, I hope you can allow me to stay by your side and let me explain to you slowly. Do you agree? "


    "Mean!"


    Fu Nanshan looked at Simon angrily. His eyes almost ate him up.


    Although I think both of them are good, to be honest, I am more interested in my own company.I feel very guilty when I think that I wasted everything for my sister''s illness and even spent all my parents'' money in the hospital.


    Now, since I have my own company, I naturally want to manage it well.


    In order to talk about it better with Simon, I turned to another man and gave him a light glance.


    "Sir, I want you to leave first. After all, we don''t know each other, do we? Moreover, if you can, please don''t let me worry, or even don''t appear in front of me. I just want to work well. I never thought about how to develop my feelings! "


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Fu Nanshan waved his hand and looked at the person he loved again.


    "You hate me as a stranger, I can understand, but please believe me, no matter when, I will not give up the thought of wanting to be with you, I will prove it with action!"


    "Please leave."


    I just feel a little disgusted at the entanglement of the person in front of me.


    "I don''t like men who volunteer. Although Simon is the same, no matter what, he looks more honest and calm than you. Even if I want to choose my marriage partner in the future, I should choose him! "


    "My name is Fu Nanshan, please remember!"


    Watching him turn and leave, I don''t know what''s wrong with my heart. I feel very uncomfortable.


    "Simon, who is this guy? Why am I so miserable? "


    "Nothing!"


    Simon took my shoulder and looked at me with a little calm in his eyes.


    "I''m not telling you, he''s just a nobody. In the past, when you were rushing for your career, this man came to sabotage several times. Although I advised you at that time, you were hoodwinked by him and had to choose him, so that you lost your memory now. "


    "Is there such a thing?"


    I listened to Simon''s explanation and frowned.


    "According to you, I used to be very happy? No, since this guy is calculating me so much, I''ll take revenge after everything is stable! "

 Chapter 347

    "Revenge is not necessary!"


    Simon objected to what I said, but it was really uncomfortable for me.


    "Why not retaliate? Since he was the one who made me so sorry, it is necessary for me to go and get back all the things I lost! "


    There was a strong vengeance on my face, which made Simon obviously tired.


    "Revenge can only keep you close to this man, it can''t solve the problem completely. Leisurely, I know you are anxious, but don''t forget that you can''t eat hot tofu if you are anxious. Be careful, it will backfire! "


    Damn it!


    I clenched my fist in my hand and felt a little annoyed at his words.


    Even if I''m just a weak woman, I can''t even protect my rights.


    Although Simon''s words are true, I have my own plans. At least I have to have a good understanding of Fu Nanshan, so that I can


    "There''s something I can''t help telling you."


    Simon suddenly looked at me seriously with a little tension in his eyes.


    "This Fu Nanshan knows that you like children very much, so he may sometimes use children to deceive you. You have to weigh this out for yourself, otherwise, once you are exploited, you will be very unlucky!"


    "Of course not."


    I gave a cold smile and reached for my forehead.


    "Even if this guy''s method is very powerful, I will never give up! Don''t worry, at any time, I will never let go the people who want to hurt me and get all the benefits! "


    "Don''t be so excited!"


    Simon reached for my shoulder and reminded me that all the children were innocent. He hoped that no matter how I struggled with Fu Nanshan, I would give him a way out, otherwise the two children would be very poor.


    "Let''s have 120 hearts!"


    I interrupted Simon and spoke quietly.


    "I will handle it properly. I''m very clear about the power of Fu. It''s not the result of one day or two. We have to make a careful choice before we can achieve such an idea! "


    Simon seemed calmer and grinned at me.


    "It''s rare that you can think about something so calmly. I''m really afraid that you will do harm to yourself because you have feelings for that guy in your heart."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t."


    I just find Simon''s words a little funny.


    "No matter what happens, I will not change my mind because of a stranger. What''s more, do you think I''ll be sincere if I know that person wants to count me again? "


    It seems that leisurely is really forgotten!


    Simon thought of this in his heart and came up to me again, clasping my hand.


    "My only hope now is that you can be happy. No matter what happens, with me by your side, everything will be fine. "


    I''m a little uncomfortable with Simon''s confused remarks.


    "Well, what''s on your mind? Shouldn''t you work hard now? Don''t you mean there are a lot of troubles to deal with in the company? "


    "Then you have to have a good rest first!"


    Simon had a reproach in his eyes.


    "In the past, you were a workaholic and let yourself fall into so many problems. Now, I will never watch you go on like this. Don''t worry, even if you are not in the company, I will do it according to your previous idea! "


    I''m still a little confused about Simon''s official remarks.


    "I don''t understand what you''re telling me now, it''s still the past. In this way, Simon, you can tell me directly about the current operation mode of the company and what I should do next. "


    Simon nodded and walked up slowly. He kindly reminded me that what I need to do now is actually very simple, that is to complete step by step according to my original plan.


    "Leisurely, I''m not worried about your working ability. However, in the south of the city, we communicated with Fu Nanshan and asked him to give it to us. Now, because you have lost your memory, I don''t know if Fu Nanshan will admit it!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    I took a light look at him with a sneer.


    "Since it''s a promise, I''ll take it back from him. If this guy doesn''t give it, I can only take my own measures to deal with him. "


    Leisurely, are you really willing?


    Simon''s heart is full.


    On the one hand, he wants to let leisurely be in power by himself, on the other hand, he wants to avoid Fu Nanshan to do anything to move her, which will remind leisurely of the painful things before.


    This kind of tangled thing really bothers Simon.


    Somehow, I felt a little dizzy. After leaning on the pillow, I gave Simon a sorry glance."No matter what, I can''t talk to you now. If you can, please let me go back and have a rest. When I feel better, I''ll discuss everything with you, OK


    "You don''t feel well?"


    Simon came to me and held my hand firmly.


    "Leisurely, if you feel uncomfortable, just say it. Don''t hold it on yourself. If it''s bad, I''ll be distressed."


    "All right!"


    There was a blush on my face. I glanced at Simon who was more nagging than my aunt.


    "Go back to the company and do something. I can do it myself. Don''t forget, I''m not a child. I can take care of myself! "


    "All right."


    Simon saw that I was so insistent that he could only nod his head.


    When he left, I just lay down and went to sleep, thinking about the attitude of Simon and the man named Fu Nanshan.


    Although they are all the same people who don''t have any memory in my mind, I think that I must have been better with Simon before, otherwise Simon has no reason to protect me like this, even if he will be complained and misunderstood by Fu Nanshan, he doesn''t care at all.


    On the contrary, Fu Nanshan''s purpose is too strong. Standing in front of me, I can clearly feel the gloomy breath of this man. This feeling makes me shudder.


    I pointed to my forehead. I didn''t want to tell Fu Nanshan that I would continue to pursue my words. What I was more concerned about was how to surprise Simon.


    He looks good, character is not the kind I hate, if you can really fall in love with him, I believe it will be particularly happy!


    In love?


    When I realized that I had this idea in my mind, I just felt ridiculous and woke up from the ward. I wanted to tell the person I like right away.


    "No!"


    I patted my face with my hand, trying to suppress the complex emotions.


    "I can''t take any risks until I''m sure of his emotional belongings, or I''ll make a mess of it!"

 Chapter 348

    "Can I spare you a few minutes here?"


    Fu Nanshan, who came in suddenly, made me feel a little flustered. I didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "Don''t be nervous!"


    Fu Nanshan saw my fear, did not continue to move forward, but stopped at a certain distance from me and waved his hand.


    "I know you don''t understand why I have to marry you, but this is my lifelong commitment. Leisurely, I used to be very bad to you, but now, I want to try my best to you. I don''t know if I can catch your heart in time. "


    "Catch?"


    With a sneer on my mouth, I pointed my forehead and looked at it coldly.


    "Mr. Fu, please don''t treat everyone you know as a fool, OK? You''re just making me think you''re going too far. No matter whether I had any relationship with you or not, I can''t stand such mindless entanglement with you now! "


    Fu Nanshan came to me again, which made me feel disgusted.


    I don''t know what is the most important thing in this man''s heart, but I know very well that the only thing I want now is my career and family.


    If these two can not be well protected, I will not be happy.


    As for love, I take it as it is. If I really have a fate with this person, I don''t have to be entangled. I will be together, so


    "Go back!"


    I gave him a calm glance, and my eyes were very gentle.


    "Mr. Fu. According to your conditions, there will be many women willing to live with you, so please don''t pester me. Your entanglement is likely to cause me great trouble! "


    Trouble?


    Fu Nanshan listened to this, the whole person''s mood became a little out of control.


    "I just want to get along with you again. Do you think it''s too much?"


    "What do you say?"


    I slowly lift the quilt down, looking at this guy, a little heavy heart.


    "Mr. Fu, no matter what happened before, I don''t remember any more. Therefore, what you said to me has no meaning at all. On the contrary, your entanglement disgusts me! "


    "I don''t believe you really don''t remember anything."


    Fu Nanshan still frowned and doubted me.


    Although I don''t know how much confusion I have with him, I''m not happy to be so suspicious of this guy.


    "Have you had enough? Mr. Fu, if you don''t leave again, I''ll call the police! "


    Fu Nanshan didn''t feel anything at first, but after carefully looking at the stubborn emotion on my face, his heart began to feel uncomfortable.


    "You look very emotional to me?"


    "It''s not emotional. I just want to tell you that sometimes if you don''t respect other people''s emotions and only care about your own preferences, you will insult yourself."


    Although Fu Nanshan still has a lot to say, the fact does not allow him to struggle more.


    He reached out and pinched his eyebrows. He spoke to me again.


    "You''re not well yet. It''s really bad for you to rest when I''m here. Leisurely, in that case, I''ll leave first. You have a good rest. I won''t disturb you! "


    I was expecting this guy to say something different to me, but now that he leaves without looking back, I just think Simon is right. Fu Nanshan is a person who only knows how to do things for his own face and interests.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I get. My brows are twisted together. I feel very indignant about these things.


    But Fu Helian picked up the phone and saw my husband''s name on it.


    I feel very uncomfortable about this remark.


    Why, why do I take him as my husband? Didn''t Simon say that there were a lot of problems between me and him? If it is really in accordance with such a statement, it is absolutely impossible to have such a title.


    It must have been changed by Fu Nanshan. It must have been!


    I didn''t know what I was afraid of. I kept using psychological suggestion to disgust Fu Nanshan. But when I really got to this point, I felt the pain clearly at that moment.


    What''s going on?


    I covered my head with my hand. After a moment of silence, I was very flustered.


    Why is it that I am afraid of someone who has nothing to do with me?


    Not wanting to answer these questions, I called Simon and asked if he could let me leave the hospital early.


    "Leisurely, why did you leave the hospital suddenly? Your disease has not been completely cured. Now it''s better to have more examinations there. I don''t think you... "


    "Sorry, I can''t wait!"I immediately objected to Simon''s words.


    "When you stay in the hospital, there are always irrelevant people to disturb. I don''t think there will be any noise when I get home. "


    "So that Fu Nanshan came to you again?"


    "Please


    I laughed at myself and told Simon that Fu Nanshan had not really left the hospital before.


    "I''ll pick you up when I settle down with the company!"


    "No need!"


    I interrupted Simon''s words, saying that now I can pack up my things and leave, and I can plan other things when I find another time.


    On the phone, Simon seemed very hesitant.


    "Are you sure you want to solve the problem yourself? But now, if you have a lot of trouble, it''s still tricky. I''ll... "


    "All right!"


    I interrupted him again and clearly expressed that I want to do what I really expect. As for whether I can have any opportunistic opportunities, it is not within my budget.


    "You''re not being opportunistic."


    Simon seemed to feel my unhappiness and immediately said that he just wanted me to relax and not be so unhappy all the time.


    "You don''t have to tell me that!"


    I immediately showed my attitude towards Simon''s words.


    "Although I don''t remember the past, since I have regrets, I must make the present life perfect and not let my future have any regrets."


    Simon was silent for a long time before he spoke to me.


    "Your mind can be understood, but I always think that Fu Nanshan will not..."


    I prevent Simon from continuing to obstruct me from meeting him. Instead, I think that since Fu Nanshan is so confident that he can persuade me, it''s better to use this to improve the company''s performance.


    "No way!"


    Simon interrupted me a little angrily.


    "I hope the company can be prosperous, but I didn''t want to let you sacrifice yourself!"

 Chapter 349

    "Simon, I will never sacrifice myself to double the company''s profits!"


    After finishing this sentence, I ended the call directly, and my heart was not very good.


    There are many choices in life, but once you make a decision, no matter good or bad, you have to go on unswervingly.


    I''m not sure if Fu Nanshan really means a little to me, but at least I know that at this time, I don''t have to bear any burden and can live a relaxed life.


    Those memories of the past are gone. It''s troublesome for me, but it doesn''t hurt much.


    I was thinking, since Fu Nanshan had a child, he still came to me. Is there some other selfish thoughts of him here.


    "Bed 402, how do you feel now?"


    When I heard the nurse ask me, I gave her a polite smile.


    "It''s ok now."


    "That''s good!"


    The nurse nodded to me. When she turned and left, she couldn''t help coming to talk to me.


    "Beauty, although your memory is gone now, there are two men who love you so much. I don''t think you will work hard in the future!"


    "Thank you, but I don''t feel for them!"


    After looking back and picking up my clothes, I just feel a little irritable at the bottom of my heart.


    Why does everyone think I should cherish these two men? Can''t life do anything without love?


    I feel very uncomfortable about this, and my breath becomes a little short, and my fist clenches slowly.


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    When I saw Tingting and Bai Haoyue coming together, I was stunned.


    "Why are you here? I heard Simon say that you have your own life now, and I still want not to disturb you. I didn''t expect that... "


    My sister came directly to me, crying.


    "Sister, it''s all my fault! If I could have forgiven you earlier, things would not have come to this point. But now, no matter how I explain it, I can''t make you understand me... "


    "All right."


    Although I don''t know what makes my sister so sentimental, I really don''t want to see her crying all the time, so I took the initiative to wipe her face with my hand.


    "Silly girl. My sister''s greatest hope is to see you happy. If you cry all the time, how can your sister''s life be happy? I hope you can understand my heart to you as soon as possible


    Tingting''s eyes are still very sad, the whole person''s mood is particularly low.


    "If it hadn''t been for me, you wouldn''t have met so many terrible things. Elder sister, don''t worry. No matter whether Fu Nanshan wants you or not, I will protect you! "


    "How strange!"


    I feel very uncomfortable about it.


    "It''s none of my business whether Fu Nanshan wants me or not? Can''t I live without this man? How come every one of you seems to have something to say when you mention him, and even want to give me an ideological lesson? "


    White Haoyue held my sister, light mouth.


    "Leisurely. Tingting just said that, just hope you think about the future. To be honest, we all never support you to be with Fu Nanshan, but this guy has really changed these days... "


    "Don''t even say it!"


    I interrupted both of them, with some dissatisfaction in my eyes.


    "That guy really has the means to persuade you all? However, you listen to me, no matter how much trouble he has in his heart, I won''t easily believe it! "


    "Well, don''t be angry."


    My sister put her arms around me and glanced at Bai Haoyue.


    "If my sister wants to live a comfortable life for her, why persuade her to die? The feeling is own, has made the choice, should have no regrets


    "You..."


    I can see that there are differences of opinion between Bai Haoyue and my sister, but I really don''t have much mind to manage so many messy things now.


    "If you have already expressed your thoughts, I hope you will leave soon, so that I can start to do my own business."


    "But, sister, can you handle it alone? Simon said that you are very weak now. If you are alone... "


    "Don''t look down on me!"


    Even though I don''t know what''s wrong with me, I still have a deep anger on my face.


    "Listen to me. I have hands and feet. I can handle everything by myself. If you still have to force me, don''t blame me for being impolite in the end! "


    "No one has to force you!"


    White Haoyue''s face is also some cold, hands around, the whole person some lazy stand in front of me."Whether you are happy or not has nothing to do with me. As long as you don''t feel regret for doing so, that''s OK. However, please believe one thing, as family members, we will not want to harm you and will not have the heart to see you unhappy! "


    "Since I''m a family member, I don''t need to say anything!"


    Tingting obviously supports my decision, but I don''t know if I''m oversensitive. I always feel that my sister''s practice is selfish.


    "Tingting, you..."


    "Sister, Haoyue and I have to go out to see a movie. Since you don''t want us to disturb your life, we can leave. Goodbye!"


    Looking at the way they left together, I narrowed my eyes slightly.


    What the hell is going on? Why does Tingting seem to have a secret that she doesn''t want me to know, and Bai Haoyue is so obedient to her?


    I can''t accept such a change. After all, even if I forget more than half of what happened before, I''m still worried about my sister''s personality change. I''m afraid that her life will be full of intrigue in the future.


    However, when I felt a ray of sunshine shining on my back, I felt that the whole person was very happy at that moment.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether there is love or affection. What matters is whether you can enjoy the feeling of sunshine touching yourself.


    I slowly went to the window, opened the window, feeling the warmth, only feel this taste really long time did not taste.


    If I used to be a person who didn''t know how to cherish simple happiness, now I will try my best to learn how to put away the simple happiness bit by bit, so that this feeling will continue.


    Gently close the window, I quickly put all the things on my desk in the suitcase. After changing into a light sports suit, I took the bank card to the outpatient department of the hospital to settle the balance of hospitalization expenses. After clearing up, I went out with the suitcase.


    It''s just


    "Leisurely mother!"


    I was a little confused when I saw a little boy coming towards me and calling my mother.


    "Little boy, whose mother do you call?"

 Chapter 350

    "I call you, of course!"


    The boy grinned at me and came up and shook my arm.


    "Leisurely mom, I know you don''t have the memory of our past relationship in your mind, but I know you won''t forget your promise to me, right? I know you have always been a responsible mother, so I come to ask you to go home! "


    "Stop!"


    I feel very uncomfortable when I say this to the child, and my eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    "I don''t know why you have to call my mother, but I really don''t know you, and now I''m going to start my own life. Would you please stop pestering me, this child?"


    "Wait a minute!"


    The boy stood in front of me again and bowed sincerely.


    "Leisurely mother, I''m Fu bao''er, uncle Nanshan''s nephew. Before, I treat uncle Nanshan as my father, because you told me that as long as he is always by my side, you will love me well! "


    "But I can''t remember anything now!"


    I know that the child is very poor, but I don''t know whether it''s right or not, or I waste my whole life''s happiness by making a promise not to count. The price is too high.


    I took a deep breath. After a moment of silence, I turned my eyes to Fu Nanshan who was with the children.


    "Please give me an account of this matter!"


    Fu Nanshan came slowly and waved innocently.


    "I also hope to take all responsibilities, but the child''s life is indeed what you promised, and I can''t bear it instead of you, because after I do so, it is likely that they will learn from me as a negative teaching material without faith."


    "That''s your responsibility, too!"


    My eyes are still very sharp, mouth with a sneer.


    "It''s impossible for you to force me into submission by such means! I''m really stupid. I don''t know how to avoid anything, but it''s impossible for me to give up my freedom


    Fu Nanshan''s smile disappeared from his face little by little, with deep anger in his eyes.


    "Do you mean to prick your heart on purpose?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t have the time to pierce your heart!"


    I don''t care about the hand, eyes with a trace of cold.


    "At such a time, no matter what you say, I won''t agree."


    "No one has to persuade you!"


    Fu Nanshan is still calm, and his mood is even colder.


    "You can choose to give up, but I have to tell you that if you give up, the children will hate you very much in the future. If this can''t change your determination, then I have nothing to say!"


    "Whatever!"


    I still wave my hand, just because it''s strange for me that I have to give and give for strangers.


    "Mr. Fu. If you think everyone has to be kind, how many people in the world can afford to divorce for their children, but they always get along with each other


    Such a question really made Fu Nanshan silent.


    However, it is obvious that I have neglected this man too much.


    He just kept silent for a while, then looked at me again.


    "Maybe you''re right. However, Qu Youran, you have to know that if you can''t protect others'' hearts, don''t give others hope easily! "


    I''m really speechless about this guy''s obsession.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of hurting the child''s mood, I would scold directly at such a time, but now, I have to choose a softer way to solve the problem.


    "Fu Nanshan, if I can find Simon to confirm the child care, I will honor it, but I will never promise you the future! I''ll tell you, it''s disgusting to use children to threaten women like this


    When I finish this sentence, I obviously feel that Fu Nanshan is shaking, but even so, I can''t easily relax my attitude.


    "Don''t think that if you feel sad, I''ll think you''re innocent. Mr. Fu, you are really bad. You leave all the things you can''t do to your children. As a result, you have to scold Simon and say he is mean. Don''t you think you''re yelling for a thief? "


    Fu Nanshan''s mood has obviously changed a lot. I didn''t insist on the attitude that I had to admit.


    "Honey. It seems that she won''t come back to us. It''s useless for you to beg again. It''s better to give up as soon as possible. In this way, you can still maintain your dignity! "


    The boy named bao''er stared at me for a long time and lowered his head.


    My heart is sad, because I never want to cause any damage to others because of myself, but the result is that it has become the present situation.Fu Nanshan also noticed my mood change and hummed coldly.


    "What? Can a man with a heart of stone care for others? "


    "Will you shut up?"


    I glanced at him impatiently, and my mood became a little irritable.


    "I may have promised everything about this child before, but I really can''t remember now. Can you put all the responsibilities on me for this?"


    "You..."


    "Fu Nanshan!"


    When I quarreled with Fu Nanshan, Simon came over from a distance, and a thick anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Do you want to be shameless? I told you that leisurely should start to live your own life now, but you, for the sake of your own happiness, should be forced to... "


    "Simon."


    I interrupted Simon and shook my head at him.


    "Forget it. Anyway, I''m all right now. I don''t have to worry about such people."


    My attitude is more moderate, but in Simon''s opinion, my gentle attitude is very important.


    "Are you stupid? For Fu Nanshan, you can say that you escaped from death once. Now, do you have to bear the pain again? "


    Simon really wants to care about me, but Fu Nanshan is determined to do all kinds of means for his purpose, which makes my heart have a just inclination for a long time.


    I bent down and squatted in front of Fu bao''er, light mouth.


    "Fu bao''er. Since you said that you cared about me very much before, I hope you can still live a good life without my care, because this is my only expectation as a very important person to you! "


    My words may have moved Bo''er.


    After a moment of silence, he nodded to me.


    "All right. Now that you really don''t remember anything, I won''t mess with you. Nanshan''s father said, "if you really don''t want to, I can''t fight with you."


    I really feel bad when I listen to this. I always feel that I haven''t dealt with this issue properly. It''s really embarrassing to let a child come out and say this to me.


    "Leisurely!"


    Simon took my arm, with a trace of vigilance in his eyes.


    "You can''t be soft hearted any more! You know, for the sake of Fu Nanshan, it''s not the first time that you have so many problems. A few times ago, I''ve held back, but this time you''ve passed out and forgotten your future and past. This is my bottom line! "


    "All right!"


    I interrupted Simon and patted him gently on the shoulder.


    "Let it go. If you have time, you can prepare some presents for their two children, which can be regarded as my expression of my mind! "


    "No need!"


    Listen to what Fu Nanshan said, I went back directly.


    "Fu Nanshan, I didn''t give you toys. Why do you refuse so quickly? I tell you, I will be responsible for the care of the children. Even if you don''t allow me, I will give it to these two children! "


    Fu Nanshan was silent for a while. After looking at me for a long time, he turned angrily.


    "If you want to waste your money on such thankless things, why should I advise you? Just, Qu Youran, don''t think you bribed two children by doing something like this. I won''t give you this chance! "

 Chapter 351

    "Who''s going to buy the kids?"


    I feel particularly disgusted with Fu Nanshan''s attitude.


    "Don''t think that if you''ve been taking care of your children, you''ll have a lot of say. Mr. Fu, I''m not a woman who shirks responsibility. I''m bound to... "


    "Don''t be so pretentious here!"


    Fu Nanshan still has no good attitude towards me, with deep hostility in his eyes.


    "You said to keep your promise. Can you marry me? If you can''t, what else is there to talk about? "


    Seeing that Fu Nanshan was going to take the two children away together, I held my heart and reached out to stop him.


    "For what?"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me indifferently, with a trace of irritability in his eyes.


    "Don''t you mean you don''t want to? In that case, what else do you have to say? Qu leisurely, although it''s hard to go in the future, it doesn''t mean I can''t take care of my children. You... "


    "I will marry you!"


    When I said that, everyone was stunned.


    Simon rushed up to me and tried to say something to me, but I stopped him with my eyes and told him not to be in such a hurry and make a decision first.


    As for Fu Nanshan, he was in a bit of confusion at the moment and didn''t say anything to me.


    The two children looked at each other, not knowing the current situation.


    "I said, you don''t want to stand here all the time, do you?"


    Simon couldn''t hold his breath and just yelled at me.


    "Leisurely, I don''t know why you want to marry Fu Nanshan so suddenly, but at least I understand that you must have your own plan in your heart. But isn''t it too bad for the two children to watch the grudge between you two adults? "


    "I know!"


    I took a light look at Simon, turned to scan Fu Nanshan again.


    "Since it''s about marriage, I think I''d better go back to your home and let your father take care of the two children. By the way, we..."


    "Are you pitying me?"


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes were cold and his fists were clenched again.


    "Qu Youran, I want to be with you, but I absolutely don''t want you to agree to my request in this way!"


    I didn''t expect that Fu Nanshan would say that. I really feel very ashamed.


    Originally, I chose to marry him not only because of his stubbornness, but also because of his strong desire to take care of children.


    However, looking at the situation now, I really feel that I owe you a lot of scolding. I actually want to get entangled with such a person.


    Taking a deep breath, I put my hand on my forehead. After a moment''s silence, I put my arms around Simon''s.


    "It seems that someone is very ignorant. But it doesn''t matter. I''m not something nobody wants. Simon, do you agree to be engaged to me? "


    "Er..."


    Simon was a little speechless. He knew that he had become a shield in his heart. However, looking at the certainty in my eyes, he couldn''t resist. He blamed Fu Nanshan with me.


    "What an ungrateful fellow! Leisurely can accept you without knowing you. It''s already great care for you. I didn''t expect you to be so coy. It''s useless. "


    Fu nanshandou was not in a good mood. Now he turned black when he heard this.


    "What if I don''t know the goods? Simon, you''d better not provoke me at this time. I don''t want to hear your nonsense! "


    Simon didn''t expect that this guy had such an attitude. He went up and punched Fu Nanshan.


    "I don''t want to hear it!"


    Looking at the way Fu Nanshan fell to the ground, my heart was very uncomfortable.


    Although there is nothing about this person in my brain, I know that since such a man can shed tears and be emotional for me, he must have a wonderful story.


    As for the story behind this, I actually hold the attitude that half want to understand.


    Since I''m not led by someone''s nose, it''s not a chance for me to understand.


    Hand to help the forehead, I cold swept a look down on the ground of Fu Nanshan, mouth with a sneer.


    "You don''t want to marry me! Fu Nanshan, I have given you a chance. You gave up. From now on, don''t tell me that you care about me and want to be with me, because you don''t deserve it! "


    When I left, I saw that Fu Nanshan''s attitude had changed obviously.


    However, my character has always been more stubborn, naturally not too willing to let others around.


    Simon, who was behind me, didn''t talk all the way, but he couldn''t hold his breath after he got on the bus.


    "Leisurely. I didn''t want to teach you too much. However, sometimes your personality is extreme, and it''s easy to not see things clearly. I think, do you want to... ""Simon!"


    I turned around and glanced at him, feeling a little irritable.


    "As you can see, this bastard is rejecting me today. I didn''t mean to upset him. As you know, what I hate most is someone''s calculation. Now, since... "


    Simon put his finger on my lips and shook his head gently at me.


    "There is something wrong with Fu Nanshan, but everyone makes mistakes. You can''t be too strict. In the past, let it go. At least don''t let problems happen now. Do you think it''s ok? "


    Although he advised me, once there is a flaw in my heart, people will become very uncomfortable.


    I stopped and leaned against the door.


    "Sometimes, it doesn''t feel right. It''s useless to force others. For example, although I have wronged myself for two children, is that guy willing? He doesn''t want to at all


    Simon scratched his head with his hand, but his heart was helpless.


    "On this issue, I think you''d better relax. This is not the first time that Fu Nanshan''s character has been like this. Seriously, I think it''s a good thing that he cares so much about your attitude towards him now. "


    "What?"


    I turned and rolled my eyes at Simon.


    "You are not? Do you think it''s a good thing that he did this to me? You head... "


    Simon took my hand, his eyes a little more serious.


    "Trust me. The former Fu Nanshan, perhaps also loves you. However, he doesn''t know what it means to really feel everything about others, but now, Fu Nanshan knows how to think about things from your side. I believe you must have some experience of that! "


    I am embarrassed of frown, always feel the mood is still very dull.


    "Even if Even if you are all right, should I ignore what this guy left behind again? "


    "You are too impulsive. It has nothing to do with Fu Nanshan! If you really want to be good to your children, think again! "

 Chapter 352

    "Enough!"


    I don''t want Simon to continue to blame me with this attitude, which will give me a sense of inexplicable guilt.


    Although I interrupted what Simon wanted to say, I should have listened to it. The rest is how to choose between Fu Nanshan and giving to the children.


    Turning abruptly, I swept Simon with a sharp look.


    "As for the question of Fu Nanshan, I would like to remind you for the last time not to mention it in the future. Since I have been rejected, I will not be humble enough to pursue this person on my own initiative! "


    "But..."


    Simon probably felt my anger and immediately covered his mouth with his hand and shook his head at me.


    "Sorry, don''t be angry when I don''t say anything!"


    I just turned around, but I didn''t calm down.


    It''s just, on second thought, Simon did it for my good.


    In the case of what is not clear, rashly to say to a man to get married, and then give this person unrealistic expectations, this is of course, no one can tolerate.


    Fu Nanshan refused me, which may be his thoughtful performance. Otherwise, according to this man''s attitude of pressing me, he is really likely to do all kinds of rogue things.


    As soon as I think of this possibility, I begin to think that sometimes I think about problems a little too extreme, otherwise I would not cause so much trouble at all.


    Now, it''s not the way to solve the problem to continue to make noise and grieve here.


    Holding my head in my hand, I apologized to Simon after some meditation.


    "I know that because of Fu Nanshan''s problem, I have a very bad attitude towards you. But, Simon, as you can see, this guy is trying to stimulate me with words. With my character, it''s impossible for me to yield to such a guy, so I... "


    "To understand a person, we should start with tolerance."


    Simon gave me a light look and continued to explain to me.


    "Sometimes, people who look fierce are actually the most vulnerable. I believe that this man probably loves you so much that he is possessed. Otherwise, no one will refuse when a woman is willing to pay the price of marriage. This is absolutely illogical. "


    I fell on the seat and looked at the sky with dull eyes.


    To be honest, I don''t know what kind of emotion Fu Nanshan had for me.


    However, after a day of ups and downs, I know that I can not be indifferent to the sad past.


    The shackles of fate bind me and Simon together, but it doesn''t mean that I have to get involved with them every minute in the future.


    When I think of this, I have my own idea in my mind.


    "In fact, even if I don''t get married, I should be able to explain to those children. Now for adopting children, there are also... "


    "Don''t be silly!"


    Simon interrupted me. "There''s something special about right right right. In order to fight against you and Fu Nanshan, his mother did not hesitate to commit suicide by jumping into the river, so that now she is a vegetable. If you want to adopt the child, you are not afraid that the child will deal with you secretly? "


    "True or false?"


    My face was a little bit more cramped.


    I didn''t expect that someone really committed suicide for the sake of affection in this era?


    Thinking of this, I''m really glad that I didn''t succeed with Fu Nanshan. Otherwise, I''m not going to be a victim?


    "What are you shaking your head for?"


    Looking at Simon like this, I felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Is it still my fault? Simon, I... "


    "Don''t worry!"


    Simon waved to me and shrugged with a sigh.


    "I can understand your feelings. However, I think you are just like this Nanshan. You are all weird! "


    "Come on!"


    I gave him a straight eye.


    "If I have the same character with this man, why did we end up like this? You think it''s all by chance? "


    Maybe there is more hatred and complaint in my eyes. After a period of argument, Simon began to say that he couldn''t shake my heart. In the future, I can do whatever I want.


    Although it''s not right to force the person who helped me to this level, I also know that feelings need to be well weighed.


    "All right!"


    Simon spoke ahead of me, with a sense of helplessness in his eyes.


    "I know you''re confused. However, in such a time, do not be impulsive about life. I believe that you are a smart person. You know better than me how to choose the future! "


    "Where to eat?"


    "Eh?"


    I looked at Simon''s silly face with a smile on my lips."Well, don''t I understand enough? Don''t you feel a little hungry after all this trouble? "


    Simon felt his stomach, but he insisted that it was a man''s business to pay, and women should not interfere.


    Although I feel uncomfortable at the bottom of my heart, I think about my colleagues, and I will have the opportunity to invite him back in the future. I feel much better in an instant.


    "Well, if you want to treat, please. It''s not bad for me anyway. But you have to think about it. I''m greedy. If... "


    "Don''t worry!"


    Simon made a smug gesture to me.


    "You can eat as much as you like. Because we are going to have a buffet


    "Buffet? You are too mean, aren''t you


    I was angry with him on purpose, and my lips pouted slightly.


    "Since you are all my assistant, I think the treatment I give you is very good. Otherwise, how can you work with me all the time?"


    "Well, when I meet a smart boss like you, I''m..."


    "Squeak


    The taxi driver stopped suddenly, which made Simon and I suffer a little bit and hit our head on the glass.


    "I''m sorry!"


    The driver waved his hand apologetically, "I didn''t expect to be in a traffic jam, please forgive me!"


    Simon and I saw that the road was blocked like a long river, so we had to get off early.


    After that, we found a Steakhouse for dinner, but I didn''t expect to meet my sister and Bai Haoyue there.


    "Wow, sister, you''re here with your new boyfriend!"


    Sister deliberately said very loud, let people around turn their eyes to look at me and Simon, this feeling, can''t help but let me some hate.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bai Haoyue pushed her sister and frowned hard.


    "This is a public place. Can you pay attention to decibels? It''s a shame to be so loud! "


    "What? Do you dislike me? "


    Sister is still a little arrogant, slightly raised her head.


    "If you think I''m not good enough for you, you can leave. Anyway, I didn''t force you, did you?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    White Haoyue''s face was a little more irritated.


    "Since I''ve chosen you, I''m not going to give up!"

 Chapter 353

    "Then why do you always care about my sister?"


    My sister''s attitude is still indomitable, obviously not very happy with my arrival.


    In fact, I didn''t expect to meet them. I had hoped to evacuate quickly, but then I felt guilty too much.


    "Sister, you..."


    "Shut up


    My sister looked at me with deep disgust, sneering.


    "Don''t pretend to be a good man every time we quarrel, OK? Elder sister, in fact, the more you are like this, the more times we quarrel. It''s not helping us at all, but harming us. Do you know? "


    For my sister''s words, I also have some consideration.


    But I really don''t think giving up telling her the truth is the key to solving the problem.


    "I may have some obstacles to you, so you will feel uncomfortable and try to embarrass me several times. However, I''m your sister at least. You treat me like this, because of your love and reason... "


    "Make you crazy!"


    Looking at my sister''s hand at me, Simon quickly went up and grabbed her arm.


    "I''m sorry, my girlfriend''s face is not beaten by you. Even if you are the sister that leisurely cares about most, you are not qualified to do anything in front of me, because I will kill you


    Tingting was frightened, the body slowly back.


    "You You... "


    "Don''t worry. You can say something slowly."


    Simon scoffed and glanced at my sister. Her eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "Although I don''t like to hear people complain, since you have so many ideas, it''s better to say it. It''s not a good thing to hide it."


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Sister still does not give him a little respect, which also completely angered Simon, holding her hand is also more force.


    "If you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad again, be careful you can''t eat it and go away!"


    "Let go of me!"


    My sister yelled because of the pain, which made me feel very ashamed.


    What''s going on? When I can''t remember anything, my sister''s character has become so extreme?


    "Don''t look at me hypocritically!"


    For my caring eyes, my sister did not care. Instead, she looked more coldly.


    "Qu leisurely, don''t think I will give up with you easily! If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been crazy for so many years. Why, now that I''ve come to my senses, are you going to play family life with me? Don''t even think about it


    "Calm down!"


    Bai Haoyue slapped leisurely, and her eyes were deep.


    "I know you can''t calm down now, but it''s your sister after all. You''re not qualified to be so fierce! I tell you, if it was me, I would choose to make up with her. After all, that''s the only one... "


    "But I''m not you!"


    My sister roared again, and tears fell down her cheek.


    "I can''t swallow these things as if they were nothing! Since I have worked hard for so many years, she, as a sister, should compensate me! "


    "Have you had enough?"


    White Haoyue fidgety seized sister''s hand, or the same helpless.


    "She has done enough, no matter how to help you revenge, she has done it. Even if you have hatred in your heart, you can''t vent it on leisurely. You are a family and the closest relatives in the world!"


    "That''s no use!"


    My sister is like a kite that has lost its direction completely. She only knows how to vent her anger towards me with all her strength. Fortunately, Simon stands beside me from beginning to end, giving me the most strength to face the storm.


    I know that even if I am close at this time, it is impossible to change my sister''s attitude, but I still want to have a try. After all, everything about my sister is very important to me.


    "Tingting."


    My hand smoothly fell on her shoulder, sighing.


    "My sister is really sorry for a lot of things. However, my sister doesn''t want you to never look back in your life. If you are wrong, let it all pass now. In the future, you can... "


    "I don''t want to hear anything!"


    Tingting pushed me away, no matter how white Haoyue chased me, she didn''t promise to go back.


    But after that, Simon held my hand firmly.


    "Take these things as an opportunity to change yourself. Don''t always cling to the past. I believe that everything can be changed as long as you believe in the future."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    For Simon''s comfort, I have no self-confidence, the whole person drooped his head.


    "Did you see my sister''s attitude? How can this situation be reconciled? Anyway, I''m at my wits'' end. I''m really here... ""You''re going to say you''ve reached the limit, aren''t you? Leisurely, you have shouldered a lot of responsibilities that don''t belong to you. In this case, it''s better to let that family fall down, so you... "


    "I can''t do that!"


    Simon''s words irritated me. I looked at him with deep resentment.


    "If my sister really has something wrong with them, I won''t be reconciled!"


    Simon may have realized that he was wrong and immediately waved to me to apologize.


    "I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean to say that. Please forgive my recklessness. Leisurely, you can do whatever you want. I just hope you can make yourself happy anyway


    I don''t want to blame Simon. I just wave my hand after he apologizes and sit down with him to eat.


    "You are too thin!"


    Maybe it''s because I can''t stand the way I always frown. Simon just gave me a few pieces of meat and frowned.


    "Leisurely, I know you don''t want to change yourself for the sake of others, but if you break down before the work starts, how can it be?"


    I put down the chopsticks, some laughing and crying with his hand chin, looking at Simon''s eyes is more of a helpless.


    "I''m not a child, you don''t need to..."


    Simon suddenly got up and wiped the residue from my mouth, which made me feel a little shy.


    In fact, at that moment, I had some doubts in my heart. I didn''t feel anything about Simon before? Now, should I really put down the blank past and look forward to the future?


    This became a puzzle in my heart, which puzzled me, but at the same time, it gradually made me try my best to re write and engrave everything about Fu Nanshan and Simon in my heart.


    "Leisurely?"


    After hearing the gentle voice, I slowly turned my head and saw Ji Rou coming.


    I got up and hugged her, but my eyes turned to fan muyuan.


    "Who is this?"

 Chapter 354

    "He''s fan muyuan, my fiance. Leisurely, since you don''t remember anything, it''s a new relationship. I hope... "


    "No way!"


    I have a little impression of fan muyuan.


    "Xiaorou, have you forgotten? I have a lot of hatred with the fan family. If it wasn''t for fan Chengming, my sister would not have suffered so much. Now, our sisters have turned against each other! "


    Although I say so, Ji Rou still holds fan muyuan''s hand and tells me definitely that she will not separate from this man. Moreover, she wants me to feel with my heart whether fan muyuan is different from the people of the fan family.


    "I don''t want to hear that!"


    For these things, I chose to escape, covering my ears with my hands.


    Ji Rou once again opened my hand, sighing and explaining to me what fan muyuan had done before.


    In this process, I also heard a lot about the love hate entanglement between Fu Nanshan and me, but when Ji Rou left, she told me clearly that she would not interfere in my choice, so if I still hated fan muyuan, she would try not to bring fan muyuan to me when she came to see me.


    "Xiaorou!"


    My face went black again, and the whole person''s mood became very bad.


    "What are you talking about? What kind of person am I? I don''t know if fan muyuan has changed, but I believe you and I am willing to make all changes for you. "


    Xiaorou was moved by me, leaving tears in her eyes.


    "Great, leisurely. I didn''t expect you to give in like this. Don''t worry. I''ll never let you down if I look at muyuan! "


    I just a faint smile, followed by turned.


    "I don''t want to know if he can change everything. In fact, I am more worried about Fu Nanshan. There have been many times since I woke up that I have had a fierce collision with his views. I think... "


    "Don''t worry!"


    Xiaorou took my hand and grinned.


    "I''m sure you''ll return to the old days. Although I know that my guess is a little unrealistic, people always believe in miracles, don''t they? Once you believe it, there will be a different change! "


    "I hope so!"


    I gave her a shallow smile, after chatting a few words, they left in order not to disturb my meal.


    In fact, at that time, I also very much hoped that I would open my mouth to break the deadlock. But really, sometimes it''s not so easy to open my heart.


    Holding my head in my hand, after some meditation, I looked up again at Simon.


    "It seems that you have slightly covered up the description of Fu Nanshan."


    Simon laughed at himself and waved to me.


    "From the time I did that, I knew you would be angry. It doesn''t matter. You can do anything to me, but you should be happy, at least don''t frown every day. "


    "Fool!"


    I shook my head at Simon and slowly took his hand.


    Simon should have never felt my sincere treatment before, so at this moment, he was completely stunned.


    "Leisurely, you..."


    "Don''t be surprised."


    I grinned at him and told him that I had put Fu Nanshan down in my heart. Now, I just want to talk about a love I yearn for. Even if the final result is not good, I will not have any complaints.


    "Is that true?"


    Simon''s eyes were deeply moved, and a smile slowly appeared on his lips.


    "I really didn''t expect you to have such an idea. Leisurely, if you hadn''t told me in person today, maybe I would never have believed that we could... "


    "All right!"


    I winked at Simon and laughed at his stupidity.


    Simon didn''t think much of my ridicule.


    "Seriously, if I didn''t hear from you today that you wanted to fall in love with me, I would never believe it. Do you know that I have been waiting for a long time? "


    "Yes, I know."


    Patted the back of his hand, my eyes with a little gentle.


    Simon is a shy person, now I take the initiative to see him good, the whole person is particularly excited.


    I looked at the big boy, but my heart was murmuring.


    Do I really want such green feelings?


    Maybe the love between Fu Nanshan and me was vigorous and full of intrigue, but since I have forgotten the past, I must have had enough of it.


    I reached out and pinched my eyebrows. After some thinking, my mood changed a little.


    "Simon, I''m just doing an emotional experiment with you now. If it''s not suitable for us after we have a relationship, I''ll still...""I won''t force you!"


    Simon grinned at me with more tenderness in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I will never make you feel a little unhappy. This love is what I ask for. Naturally, I will show my full sincerity to make you happy. The most important point is that I will not stop you from meeting Fu Nanshan!"


    I was stunned and shocked by Simon''s big concession.


    "Are you stupid? If you let me meet him all the time, won''t you let me have more opportunities to get close to him? "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Simon grinned at me.


    "Communication means trusting each other. If there is no basic trust, what is true love? I know there are all kinds of tangled things in your heart, but please remember that feelings can not be changed by hesitation! "


    In addition to being moved, my heart was more appreciative.


    Although Simon is younger than me, what he said is very accurate.


    Not to mention whether he has become particularly excited because of his excessive yearning for the storm of emotion, just this kind of person who is willing to tolerate the actions of others in his heart is enough to reserve a place for him as a sweetheart.


    "What do you think I do?"


    Simon felt his chin with his hand in embarrassment and bowed his head in embarrassment.


    "Leisurely, isn''t it too fast for you to enter the emotional state? I''m a little overwhelmed with this! "


    "What a fool


    I stretched out my hand and flicked his forehead. I rolled my eyes angrily. "How can you protect me when you are so weak? Look at your little body. I doubt if you really fight with Fu Nanshan, can you hold on for half an hour? "


    "Cough!"


    Simon was picking his eyebrows.


    "Then someone will hurt you! Even if I''m not fit now, I can''t beat Fu Nanshan, but I promise, give me a month, I can get along well in Taekwondo Club! "

 Chapter 355

    "Don''t brag!"


    I waved to Simon and told him that even if he was a taekwondo accelerated class, he would have to study for at least one or two years to have a good hand. Besides, his character was too childish.


    "Leisurely!"


    Simon''s face was a little more worried and suddenly let go of my hand.


    "Do you think that when you are with me, I am like a little brother and need to be taken care of at any time? In fact, I don''t want to be like this, but I can''t help it. I''ve been the favorite child in my family since I was a child, so... "


    "Learn to grow up!"


    I calmly looked at Simon and told him that sometimes his family can''t protect him all his life, and the most important thing is that he can find a way to take care of himself.


    "Money and time will be lost gradually. Only when you grow up, will happiness never be taken away. I hope you can really understand what happiness is. Don''t wait to regret it before you are ready to start from scratch. "


    Maybe I said something old-fashioned. After that, Simon didn''t continue to talk to me. Instead, he sent me to the company after dinner.


    In the evening, I was going to see if Simon was busy, but Fu Nanshan came with his two children. There was still some dignified air in his eyes.


    For his arrival, I am not surprised, because in many cases, this guy is inconsistent, he has no heart at all, some just look like a devil.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Fu Nanshan opened his mouth without expression and was dissatisfied with my attitude.


    "Nothing!"


    I waved to him and answered faintly.


    "I just didn''t expect that Mr. Fu, who has been saying that I''m calculating my children, should bring them to see me at this moment. Aren''t you afraid that I''ve damaged them?"


    "You know I''m angry!"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know!"


    I''m still hostile to Fu Nanshan, which naturally makes him angry.


    "The music is leisurely. I didn''t promise you before, because I thought you were joking again, but since you are serious, please come back to me and don''t go with other men casually, OK? You should know that I won''t like you... "


    "All right!"


    I feel very funny about what Fu Nanshan said.


    "You gave up the chance to choose me, and now you have to question others? Do you know it''s selfish? Fu Nanshan, do you think that if you bring your child here today, I can give you a chance? As I said, that day is your only chance! "


    "It''s not fair!"


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes were full of emotion.


    "I wasn''t ready to accept the news that day. It''s really bad for you to use it to convict me!"


    "Enough!"


    I interrupted him directly, and my mood became very irritable.


    "Fu Nanshan, make it clear to me that now I have no reason to hurt Simon for you! Simon is a man who supports me and encourages me at all times. Why should I fail such a man? "


    Fu Nanshan was speechless for a long time, but when I thought he would give up persuading me, the man spoke again.


    "Leisurely. I''m always hesitant, so some things make you sad, but I can promise that in the future... "


    "Guarantee what?"


    I still feel disgusted by his words, and there is deep hostility in his eyes.


    "Aunt leisurely!"


    When the two children came up, my heart, which was full of hostility, softened unconsciously.


    Although I can be indifferent to everything, this child is innocent after all. If I am too cruel, it would be


    Thinking of this, I patted my head with my hand, and there was more guilt in my eyes.


    Bending over to support right and baby''s shoulder, my eyes become more gentle.


    "Can you play here for a while? I''ll take you to dinner in the evening. You can do whatever you like! "


    "What about dad?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I looked at the two children winking at me, but I was still embarrassed at the bottom of my heart.


    "You..."


    "Auntie!"


    Right right right hard with the hand grabbed my clothes, blinked a little eyes.


    "I know you have quarreled with my father, but would you please forgive him a little bit? He''s really tired! "


    Fu Nanshan''s move is really powerful!


    I murmured from the bottom of my heart, looking at the two children''s two pronged way of pleading to me, this heart is no matter how hard.


    If I am smart enough, I should know that it would be better to give up taking two children at this time. Unfortunately, I didn''t."Good or bad!"


    "Stop fighting!"


    Looking at Simon who pushed the door in, the two children were stunned and hid behind me in a panic.


    I also have some helplessness about it.


    "Simon, if you keep your voice down, these two children are not brave enough."


    "Even if they are afraid, they shouldn''t force you so much."


    Simon walked forward slowly, his eyes turned to Fu Nanshan.


    "You are such a mean fellow. What can''t be done by oneself, actually all rely on children? Do you know that the two children are innocent, not the chess pieces you use to fight for love! "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Fu Nanshan was particularly disgusted with Simon''s words, and his fists clenched at once.


    I see the situation is not good, quickly up to separate them.


    "Don''t make any noise."


    My face sank and I was especially dissatisfied with the tit for tat situation of Fu Nanshan and Simon.


    "You are not children. Please be sensible and don''t quarrel easily, OK? I know that you two must be divided, but now the two children are looking for me. Please go out and quarrel again! "


    Simon took the lead to calm down, walked slowly toward Fu Nanshan, and actively extended his hand.


    "I''m sorry, I was a little impulsive just now. I hope you can forgive me."


    "Never mind. I never mind anyway."


    "Fu Nanshan!"


    I know this guy is always proud, but at this moment, I really don''t know what he wants.


    If it''s summation, why do you keep putting it up? Is it necessary for two people to live with each other in such a domineering manner when they are together?


    Taking a deep breath, I walked past Simon, directly near fu Nanshan.


    "In the past, you could hurt me for many women. Now, you think that if I forget everything, I can finish everything and continue to ask me to show your male chauvinism?"


    "I didn''t say that!"


    Fu Nanshan cold mouth, eyes as before as unfriendly.


    "I just feel that love is not spoken, time will prove everything!"

 Chapter 356

    I heard him say that. His nose is very sour.


    I choked when my fingers poked him in the chest.


    "Fu Nanshan! Do you think that just by marrying you, you can give me the love I want? Even if time can prove everything, I don''t think it''s useful! "


    When I quarreled with him, Simon didn''t know when he began to take the two children out. He just let me and Fu Nanshan alone in the office.


    "What''s it like sitting in an office?"


    "Ha?"


    I listen to Fu Nanshan. If there''s no reason, I''m really spitting blood.


    "Do you know what I''m angry about now, man? I can''t stand your changing the subject like this


    "There''s no change in the subject."


    Fu Nanshan came close to me again and held my hand again when I felt confused.


    "Leisurely. The reason why I let you go abroad was to give you the best life experience. Darlene tried to kill you at that time. I had no choice but to temporarily suppress my love for you. "


    "Stop it!"


    I got rid of his hand and turned around resentfully.


    "No matter what you say now, my heart can''t go back to the past. Also, Fu Nanshan, don''t think that one''s heart can be quickly balanced after being hurt. "


    "I don''t think so."


    With a bitter smile, Fu Nanshan slowly took out a diary from his pocket.


    "If you don''t believe what I said, then you should be able to remember everything with your own memory?"


    Looking at the book in this man''s hand, I just feel a little scared.


    On the one hand, I''m afraid that all this is true. On the other hand, I''m afraid that I can''t bear such a thing. For Fu Nanshan and Simon, I always have to make a final choice.


    "It''s up to you whether you want to see it or not. Anyway, what I can do has been done. Now, it''s up to you!"


    When Fu Nanshan finished this sentence, I stopped him at once.


    "Before and now, when did you love more?"


    Fu Nanshan slowly turned his head, staring at me for a while, his mouth showed a smile.


    "My love will not change. You are a little fierce when you lose your memory, but I always feel that I made it. If there is no initial injury, then you will not bear the devastation of disease and the test of life


    "You idiot!"


    Because of the ups and downs of my anger, I didn''t just hate Fu Nanshan.


    Although I haven''t read that little book yet, I know that the fetters between this man and me are definitely more than the feelings that have been lost. It''s really not easy for those two children to trust me all the time.


    I don''t want to know how much Fu Nanshan has done for me.


    Holding my head in my hand, I turned my eyes to Fu Nanshan again after some thinking.


    "I can understand your mind. But I don''t want to be a man who doesn''t believe what he says. Simon''s side, since I have promised, I must do that promise well. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Fu Nanshan was a little irritable, walking back and forth in the same place, and his mood became particularly irritable.


    "Do you want to make yourself satisfied?"


    "No!"


    I firmly shook my head at Fu Nanshan.


    "It''s my real will to fall in love with Simon. I''m thinking, maybe the love between us is not love, so I hope to feel the love in another way. If I still don''t succeed, I will accept my life! "


    Fu Nanshan directly pinched my chin, his eyes were particularly cold.


    "What are you talking about? Qu Youran, let me tell you, if you are in such an attitude to associate with Simon, I will take you away now, and take you to a place where no one can find you! "


    "Why do you do that?"


    I was angry at his attitude and frowned directly.


    "Fu Nanshan, I know that sometimes what I do is not rational enough, but you have no reason to always treat me with this attitude, right?"


    "What attitude did I take?"


    Fu Nanshan is still calm and has no good attitude towards me.


    "Leisurely, I can tolerate that you don''t love me, but I can''t accept that you act rashly to hurt yourself! Your performance can only disgust me! "


    I listened to his reproach, but I couldn''t hate it in my heart.


    In fact, I probably know Fu Nanshan''s difficulties. He clearly loves me, but after considering all aspects, he has to personally suppress his feelings. No one can understand this tangled mood.


    "Do you want to continue this absurdity?"


    Looking at Fu Nanshan''s arrogant manner, I always have some feelings of resistance."You''re not one of my people. Why are you gossiping about me?"


    "You..."


    Fu Nanshan''s face was black, and he was angry at my caprice.


    "It seems that I owe you in my last life!"


    I couldn''t help laughing when I looked at his angry appearance.


    Walking forward slowly, I winked at Fu Nanshan with pride.


    "It''s like I won this game?"


    "Who said that?"


    Fu Nanshan hit my forehead with his hand, "from beginning to end, it''s always you who win, OK? I''m just your foil. Leisurely, you really... "


    "That was a joke!"


    I put my hand behind my back and winked at Fu Nanshan playfully.


    "Nanshan, don''t worry. Simon and I really started from lovers. It''s not a rash decision to do so. I just want to feel what kind of love I''ve been pursuing. "


    "So."


    Fu Nanshan''s attitude was not as tough as before, but when he looked at me, he couldn''t help but remind me.


    "Although you do this to give yourself a little time to think clearly, you can remember that if you feel that it is not suitable for Simon early, you should cut off the relationship quickly and never hurt others!"


    For his advice, I really feel helpless.


    "Please! Can you take care of yourself? It''s too much to worry about me all day long! "


    "Do you have one?"


    Fu Nanshan''s face had a suspicious blush and an embarrassed smile.


    "I''m used to protecting you all the time, so I''ll talk a little bit. However, you can rest assured that I will pay attention to it in the future. I will not let you feel this way again. Do you think it''s good? "


    "Well All right, then


    After I promised to let him close, but didn''t make any commitment, a bright smile flashed on Fu Nanshan''s face. That was the first time I woke up from a coma and saw this geese so happy, and this smile was just because of my affirmation

 Chapter 357

    After having a good meal with Fu Nanshan, I knew that both children would go to the teacher to study, so I asked Fu Nanshan to take them back quickly and not to delay the next day''s study.


    Although youyou and bao''er were reluctant to leave me, because I promised to take them to the amusement park in a few days, the two children obediently followed Fu Nanshan.


    Watching them leave like this, I feel reluctant, but after all, everything is chaotic. If I promise two children too much, I just feel that it will be very bad to the children.


    "Are you all right?"


    As I stood at the gate of the company, Simon came up to me and put his hand on my shoulder with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    "Is there something wrong? Do you want me to help you solve it?"


    "Nothing!"


    I turned to smile at him and waved my hand.


    "It''s just a small matter. You don''t need to do it yourself. Simon, don''t worry. I''ll handle the relationship between Fu Nanshan and me, and I won''t give it to you... "


    "Stupid and leisurely!"


    Simon hit me on the head with his hand and frowned.


    "I don''t worry that you will turn your eyes to Fu Nanshan! Frankly speaking, what I care about in my heart is when you can have more smiles. "


    "Smile?"


    I was a bit surprised by Simon''s words.


    "Why do you want to see the smile on my face?"


    "Do you still need to ask?"


    Simon shook his head and held his arms to me.


    "I will want to see your smile, just to make you happy every day, so that the pain hidden in my heart can disappear completely. You said, "isn''t that good?"


    "Not at all!"


    My heart is a little painful, reaching out to this guy and staring hard.


    "If my happiness is based on your pain, then what''s good? Do you think I can feel better when I see you suffering? "


    Simon was very worried. He came up and apologized to me.


    "I''m really wrong about this, but I really want you to be happy, so I think it would be better to let you choose freely."


    "I don''t like it!"


    I feel strange at the bottom of my heart about Simon''s action.


    "Even if I don''t know how Fu Nanshan got along with me before, at least he won''t leave me alone as easily as you? Do you think that leaving me like this is a sign of loving me? I''m sorry, it''s really hard for me to accept such a practice! "


    "Don''t worry!"


    Simon took my arm and sighed helplessly after thinking about it.


    "Of course I know you''re in a bad mood. But, you have to understand, I am not in love, so, in addition to want you to be more respected by me, in fact, other ways to get along are not clear! "


    "Then let me do it!"


    Simon was slightly stunned. "What is to ask you to come? Leisurely, are you... "


    I interrupted Simon''s words and gave him a mysterious smile, with a little smile on my lips.


    "I don''t dare to say anything else, but I''m quite capable in understanding love. If you don''t believe me, just wait and see!"


    Although what I said to Simon is very reasonable, in fact, I''m very poor myself. It''s just that due to the problem of face, I can only survive.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Anyway, you have nothing else to do next. Why don''t you go on a date with me


    Date now?


    My heart was pounding with tension, and my palm was against my chest.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Simon held out his hand to me, and there was more obstinacy in his eyes.


    "You think I''m a joker? Dating is a sacred thing. If you''re kidding, isn''t it the same as playing the family and completely losing the necessity of existence? "


    Looking at Simon''s smile on his lips, I suddenly feel that the most precious things in the world are always around me, no matter whether I can have them or not, it is a kind of happiness.


    I reached out and stroked my long hair, closed my eyes and pondered for a while, then took Simon''s arm.


    "If you want to accompany me, go to the amusement park with me."


    "Ha?"


    Simon glanced at my embarrassment.


    "You''re going to the amusement park? But now it''s so late, is there anyone else opening the rides? "


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    I pouted a little angrily and put my hands in my waist.


    "If you really don''t want to go, it''s very simple. Just say no to me. Why nag here? Anyway, you should remember that I am... ""I don''t like trouble


    Simon smiles and holds my hand. "I know there''s a good playground near here. I used to take those two little ghosts to play, but now that you want to go, I''ll be a free guide to play with you. I believe there will be a good discovery!"


    "Behind the horse!"


    I gave Simon a big white eye and slowly clenched my fist.


    "Didn''t you think the playground was childish just now? Now how can we say the opposite? I can''t stand your caprice! Simon, I can tell you that no matter how the world changes or how the people around me change, you must be who you are


    Simon took my hand again, nodded to me, and made it clear that everything could be solved.


    With Simon''s side, I feel the temperature of his holding my hand, feel very warm.


    Although it seems that this guy is not very steady every time, and he does things carelessly, it gives me a lot of tenderness.


    "Look, that''s the new Ferris wheel!"


    Listening to Simon''s excited voice, I rolled my eyes at him.


    "Can you be quiet for a moment? I haven''t seen it before. Should I make such a fuss? "


    "Hello


    Simon''s face darkened and gave me a push.


    "Isn''t that romantic? Now why are you choking with me? I''ll be very upset with you


    Realizing that I might be unfair to Simon, I quickly apologized to him.


    "Simon, I don''t mean to blame you. In fact, it''s also because I''m not used to being a romantic woman, but it doesn''t mean I don''t go out with you seriously! "


    "Nothing!"


    Simon was as calm as usual, grinning at me.


    "Leisurely, I know your personality, so even if you are a little rude to me sometimes, I won''t blame you. Anyway, as long as I know you have me in your heart, it''s already very good! "


    I was moved by him and offered Simon a hug.


    "Thank you!"

 Chapter 358

    After I followed Simon to the playground, I didn''t choose the most romantic Ferris wheel. Instead, I wanted to go to the haunted house with Simon.


    In the face of my special request, Simon seemed a little confused.


    "Others will choose to go to more romantic places. Why do you have to go to such a gloomy and horrible place? Are you going to test my endurance


    "No


    For this point, my face a bit more helpless.


    "Going to the haunted house is what I always want to do. From childhood to adulthood, my parents have never taken my sister and I to the playground, nor have they tried exciting games. Therefore, I always have regrets in my heart. "


    Simon nodded to me and took my hand.


    "Since you want to go to the haunted house, come with me!"


    "Well!"


    When we went to the haunted house together, we were startled by the sound inside.


    Although I know it''s all fake inside, Simon and I are still nervous with such a creepy voice, holding each other''s hands.


    When a grimace appeared in front of us, Simon and I screamed and leaned together, trying to go out, only to find that the door leading to the outside was locked, which made us have to run forward without looking at the things in the haunted house.


    It was a relief when we rushed out of the exit.


    I can''t help wondering when I look at Simon shivering beside me.


    "Why, are you afraid of such things?"


    Simon wiped the sweat on his forehead and told me that he didn''t like to go to haunted houses since he was a child, but he would be very unhappy and even upset if someone told him to go to such places.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?"


    I feel a little guilty about what Simon said.


    "Since you can''t do it, you shouldn''t force yourself to accompany me in. In case you get sick, will I suffer to death?"


    "No!"


    Simon grinned at me. "I''m sure it won''t happen. Leisurely, as your boyfriend, if I can''t even accompany you in the haunted house, isn''t it a waste? "


    "But, you are so aggrieved oneself, really let me very angry!"


    When I hold my arms and look at Simon, there is more heartache in my eyes.


    "Good!"


    Simon knew he was wrong and giggled and waved.


    "I promise you that I will never do such impossible things in the future, so that you can be satisfied?"


    I was silent for a while and decided to give him a chance.


    "Now that you''ve said that, I won''t stop you. However, Simon, you can''t always consider for me, whether you can be happy is what I want to accomplish! "


    "I''m very happy!"


    Simon took my hand and looked at me tenderly.


    "It''s a pleasure to see you worry about me all the time. Leisurely, sometimes happiness lies in the definition of love in everyone''s heart, so as long as I think it''s happy, you can put it down! "


    Looking at Simon smiling at me, I can only nod slowly.


    "I don''t know if it''s luck or bad luck when I meet you. Simon, if you have anything I need to do in the future, please tell me. Don''t be shy and don''t talk, you know? "


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be!"


    Despite Simon''s promise, I always feel insecure.


    I don''t know what this worry is for. In a word, I don''t feel happy because of what this man has done. On the contrary, I feel more depressed.


    It''s really out of control to lose memory, but why do I want to use Simon as an emotional test object after that, and make him a useful product for me?


    This selfishness makes me feel ugly. I give all my disappointment to others, but I enjoy double care.


    Fu Nanshan is like this, so is Simon.


    I slowly turn around, the mood can not calm down, always feel that they owe too many people fair.


    Before the sister''s anger, but now it has become an understanding.


    I suddenly know the reason why my sister is against me. Maybe my sister is also because I don''t have to do anything, but there are many people who are angry for me.


    "Leisurely?"


    Simon held me, a little more worried in his eyes.


    "Are you not feeling well? Shall I take you back now? It''s all my fault. I know it''s too cold tonight, but I still have to take you out, and I don''t know how to give you more clothes. I really... "


    "It''s not your fault."


    I chuckled and patted Simon on the back of his hand to appease him.


    "You also want to make me happy. Where can you think about everything? Don''t live with so much pressure, or you will collapse yourselfSimon wanted to say something more, but I blocked all his words with a smile, so that he could not continue to nag me.


    In fact, I do this in order to let each other change themselves, because if only for love and accommodate each other, it is impossible to be together for a long time.


    What''s more, Simon''s temper has always been gentler than Fu Nanshan''s. as long as it''s my request, this man will finish it at the first time.


    Although it''s a good thing that a man loves himself so infatually, I always feel that he can''t be so unkind. At least Simon is really responsible for this relationship. I


    "Leisurely."


    Simon took the initiative to reach out and hold me, with a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    "I don''t know why you are suffering all the time, but if my immaturity makes you feel uncomfortable, I can apologize to you. I know I still have a lot to work on! "


    "It''s not your fault."


    I interrupted Simon''s apology with a sigh of helplessness.


    "I brought you such a bad feeling, so I should take the responsibility. Simon, I know clearly that I can''t have a complete love for you, but I insist on telling you that I can give it to you, so that you can expect it in vain! "


    "No!"


    Simon took my hand again, with a little more joy in his eyes.


    "For me, it would be nice if you would give me a chance to communicate. Other things are not what I care about at all. Life is really full of challenges. If we don''t grasp the opportunity well, who can blame? Now you will have this unpleasant feeling. It''s my fault


    "Idiot!"


    Simon''s words made me very sad. I held my fist slowly.


    "If you sacrifice your perfect feelings to satisfy me, I will feel guilty all my life! Simon, I really hope you can understand that love can''t be given to others so generously. If you''re not sure you can get my heart, you shouldn''t give it to me! "

 Chapter 359

    "But I will give it to you!"


    Simon looked straight at him again, with a bitter smile on his lips.


    After walking to the coffee shop with me, he told me that since he cooperated with me, his heart was completely on me. No matter how American parents arranged blind date activities, he was the first to refuse.


    I thought Simon was a person who enjoyed the right of free love, but now when I heard him say so, I know that this man has been trying his best to protect me and not let anyone embarrass me.


    This kind of man who only wants to make me happy makes me feel that I have a great responsibility to change his mind.


    If Simon could not be so sincere, I might not have such a deep sense of guilt.


    However, this guy is so hard to prove his feelings for me that I have no way to change my current state. This taste makes me want to slap myself.


    I took a deep breath. My eyes were a little wet. After thinking with Simon for a while, I took the lead in speaking.


    "Simon. I''ve tried my best to accept your kindness to me, but I''m sorry that we are not the same people. For a long time, the relationship between you and me is not completely compatible. I.... "


    "Don''t say it!"


    Simon interrupted me a little angrily and became very depressed.


    "You are very hard to pay sincerely, I know, but why can''t you let me continue to like you so foolishly?"


    "That''s not fair to you!"


    I spoke to him again, with a deep breath in my eyes.


    "I''m sorry I can''t accept all the love you''ve given me all the time. Simon, you should have a better life instead of putting your future on a hateful woman like me


    Simon supported his head with his hands and, after meditating, turned to me again.


    He asked me very loudly why I wanted to belittle myself and why I had to put an end to this feeling.


    For this point, I really feel helpless.


    "If I don''t put an end to it, you are doomed to be in a mess. This kind of ending, will let you and I all regret very much


    "I don''t care!"


    Simon hugged me hard, but I don''t think such a hug can warm my heart. In other words, I didn''t expect Simon to give me a hug from the beginning to the end.


    "Leisurely. You can continue to love Fu Nanshan, but I just want an opportunity to protect you. Is that right? You don''t have to feel embarrassed, because I won''t be obsessed. As long as you choose who you want to marry with, I will naturally quit! "


    Isn''t it forced marriage?


    I was very angry at Simon''s words.


    However, a large part of the time, I can understand that Simon is for my good.


    Only when I get married quickly, can I have someone to accompany me through the stormy days, and won''t let me wander and feel sad in the uncertain future.


    Life never seems to give people another chance. After I got to know Simon, his heart was lost on me. Even though I had always been aloof from him, he was still calm. He would rather continue to protect me with his sincerity and let me feel the existence of love.


    "You idiot


    I still can''t accept Simon''s determination to continue to dedicate to me voluntarily. I just feel a strong fear of losing in my heart.


    "If you don''t keep this feeling, maybe we can continue to be friends. However, if you continue to stick to it, everything between us will soon be on fire. "


    Simon was silent for a moment, slowly came towards me, a pair of hands, also on my shoulder.


    Looking at his bright eyes, I really can''t stand it. I turned my eyes away from him several times.


    "Why avoid it?"


    Simon slowly squeezed my chin with his hand, with a slight smile on his lips.


    "I have clearly agreed with you that no matter what happens, we will continue to be together. Why do you always choose to do things in such an extreme way? Leisurely, I never mind if you have me in your heart, but what I mind is that you push me away and make me feel bad! "


    "I don''t want you to feel bad!"


    Although I knew it was hypocritical to say these words at this time, I still spoke.


    Holding Simon''s hand back slowly, I explained a lot to him about the tragedy caused by the lack of love, but this guy is a muscle, still said that since he had said that he wanted to protect me, even if the future road is difficult, he would never complain about me, but would continue to love me as always, continue to give me warmth.


    "But I don''t want it!"I pushed Simon away with my hand, and the whole person was in a complete burst of emotion.


    Simon looked at me like this, but instead came up to comfort me and wipe my tears.


    "If you hate me, you can ignore me later. Why do you have to make yourself so unhappy? Do you think that when I see you live in such pain, I can go out with others with peace of mind? Qu leisurely, I am not such a person! "


    I''m a little speechless.


    Simon standing in front of me is like a ray of sunshine breaking the darkness, which makes my life full of happiness and hope.


    However, I also understand that if I continue to do so, this sunshine may be destroyed because of my selfishness. In the future, he may not believe in the existence of love, which I absolutely do not want to see.


    Slowly go up, I gently arranged for Simon tie, silent for a long time before opening.


    "Simon, I never doubt your feelings for me. But now you really should think about your future. I''m not sure. I don''t know if I will be with Fu Nanshan in the future. But you are different, you can go to find a woman who belongs to you, and then start your life


    Simon laughed at himself. He slowly stepped back and put his hands in his pocket. His eyes looked at me with some helplessness.


    "You can give me up for Fu Nanshan, but please don''t give me to other women, OK? Whether I want to get married or not in my life is my problem. It has nothing to do with you. Leisurely, all I want is the chance to protect you, so now please don''t give me bad advice, it will make me miserable! "


    I''m equally embarrassed.


    "Simon, it''s just as hard for me to see what you''ve done for me. Well, we can continue to be partners, but we have emotional problems... "


    "I can''t go back!"

 Chapter 360

    Simon slowly stood up and looked at me with a trace of irritability and helplessness in his eyes.


    "Leisurely. I have made up my mind to spend all my life on you. Why don''t you believe my heart? Do you think my heart is false


    In the face of his anger, I put my hand on my forehead, kept silent for a while, and held his hand again.


    "Simon, I can feel your kindness to me. However, can you give me some time? I can''t give you a clear answer right now. I can''t be sure that I will... "


    Simon hugged me hard, his tall body shaking.


    Feeling his strength, I can clearly understand that Simon really cares about me. For me, he can really give all his love. Even if he has to bear more pain, he has no complaints.


    When he released his hand, I slowly took Simon''s hand.


    "Thank you for loving me all the time. Simon, you are really a good man. I don''t want you to make yourself so scarred because of me. You know, I don''t care less about you than Fu Nanshan. "


    Simon shook his head and said that he didn''t care if I treated Fu Nanshan and me fairly. At the bottom of his heart, all he expected was to see a little smile on my face every day. That''s good.


    Although it''s good for me that he makes such a concession, I don''t agree with him in my heart, because it''s too much for Simon.


    When I opened my mouth to talk, Simon stopped me.


    "It''s too late now. I should take you back. Tomorrow, youyou and bao''er will come with Fu Nanshan. You won''t ignore them, will you?"


    "I know that."


    I frowned and thought for a while, and sat there with a sigh.


    "But it''s not good for me to turn a blind eye to you."


    "How stupid!"


    Simon shook his head at me and took my hand. There was something helpless in his eyes.


    "No one can do everything. If you can''t completely let go of your heart and pursue perfection, sooner or later you will be troubled by this knot."


    Even though I know it''s true, I have different opinions.


    "Simon. I should be responsible for those two children, but at the same time, I have to take care of your feelings. This is what I have to do, because I know how much I owe you! "


    Simon didn''t feel happy because of what I said. Instead, he lowered his face and asked me what I didn''t owe him.


    I was a little stunned. When I didn''t know how to answer, he laughed at himself and told me that even if one party wanted to refuse, the other party''s heart would not beat any more. Otherwise, this serious idea would be with me all his life.


    I really feel very guilty about this statement.


    "Even if you''re right, I really can''t calm down if I watch you have an accident. Simon, the relationship between me and you, even if I can''t be as crazy as my friends and girlfriends, I will never allow anyone to do anything to hurt you. This is my commitment to you and to myself! "


    "Thank you


    Simon nodded to me, but in his eyes, I saw a kind of loneliness.


    Yes, as long as people are interested, how can they be willing to hear people they like say that they have no feelings for themselves?


    Think about these, that kind of heart wrenching feeling will continue to surge in the heart, until the end of the heart completely torn apart.


    When I feel Simon''s hand on my shoulder, I think he actually wants me not to feel so guilty, because he can feel the relative pain from me.


    In order not to let this mutual torture continue, I can only remind Simon to go back.


    While sitting in the car, Simon and I didn''t speak to each other, as if trying to maintain this last bit of calm.


    People live, there are always many secrets can not be perfectly solved, but once there is a determination, I believe that no matter who, in the end, can be achieved through efforts.


    When I was thinking about it, the car had already taken me to my apartment.


    After saying good night to Simon, I went back to my apartment and got a call from Fu Nanshan at the same time.


    When I listen to Fu Nanshan''s several attempts to inquire about my dating process, I can''t help feeling a little uncomfortable.


    "Fu Nanshan, you haven''t become my man yet. What qualifications do you have to make gossips here? What, do you want me to look down on you more? "


    On the phone, Fu Nanshan was obviously stimulated by my words and didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a pause for a long time, the man spoke to me again, expressing that he only asked as a friend to care about it, not to have any other wishful thinking, so I have nothing to be angry about.However, in the face of this guy''s understatement, I felt very uncomfortable, and almost immediately began to scold him.


    "Please remember, it''s not up to you to interfere with my date with Simon."


    Fu Nanshan hung up the phone. Although I didn''t hear him scold me, I can know that Fu Nanshan must be in a bad mood now with such a lack of grace.


    However, it is impossible for me to make a special phone call to comfort Fu Nanshan. I can''t do this kind of face losing thing.


    Although I have something wrong, I shouldn''t care too much about the gain and loss of face, but when I was hung up by a person who always emphasized that I like myself, my heart was heavy.


    In fact, at this time, I feel uncertain about Fu Nanshan.


    I even think that Fu Nanshan doesn''t love me as much as Simon, because he is not humble at any time, and even makes me angry all the time. He doesn''t have the demeanor that a man should have.


    Clearly know that this man can not give me the future, but I still want to wait for this fool, even if the brain has no memory of the feelings, but also for the record of all the love and hatred of the little book on the truth of the story.


    Slowly curled up on the sofa, I didn''t cry.


    After experiencing more emotional storms than anyone else, I will not be so naive to believe that any feelings will get better and better with time. I just think that if no one makes any concessions, the feelings that have lost their memory may disappear in a moment as long as a little provocation from others.


    Holding my forehead with my hand, I feel headache and some intermittent memories are surging. However, every time I want to see my face clearly, the memory like walking lantern disappears completely

 Chapter 361

    When I woke up, it was already four o''clock in the morning.


    In this period of time, I can''t remember how many dreamlike things I have done. I only know that feeling is really real. However, when I want to study deeply, I find that I can''t do it.


    Standing up slowly, I walked in the living room, tapping my fingers on my forehead, thinking about my relationship with Simon and Fu Nanshan.


    Between these two men, I don''t seem to have any quick decision, because both of them have their own advantages.


    I sat on the ground in chagrin and hit myself on the head.


    Qu leisurely, Qu leisurely, you have to make a decision, right? Do two good men want to stay for you? Who do you think you are and what qualifications do you have for them to do it for you?


    Heart so think, my original irritability began to gradually put down.


    At four o''clock, it was supposed to be a good time to fall asleep, but I woke up because I couldn''t tell who I loved. What a ridiculous and realistic problem.


    Slowly turn on the light in the living room, I picked up the remote control of the TV, turned on the TV and began to watch, trying to pass the time behind.


    However, I find that I can''t get rid of this feeling of loneliness, because no matter how loud the TV sounds, I can''t make the empty place in my heart full of things.


    Life, perhaps is to bear the pain back and forth, but I don''t want to admit defeat with fate, because since I run away from the hands of the disease again and again, I must make some achievements, I must let the opportunity given by God be cherished.


    Slowly went to the study, I opened the computer, is going to work, but saw the e-mail sent a letter.


    My brows wrinkled slightly, which I didn''t quite understand.


    At this time, who else will think of me and send me an email?


    I reached out and nodded my forehead. I planned to treat it as spam. Who knows, when I planned to do so, I saw Fu Nanshan clearly.


    The fingers that had been on the delete button suddenly stopped. I quickly recovered my confused mood and quickly opened the email.


    Looking at the happy birthday card above, I feel that my whole heart is very warm and that life is really full of hope.


    Although I thought that Fu Nanshan was an iceberg man before, now I find that I have made a big mistake. I regard the best warm man as a superficial iceberg CEO.


    However, although this e-card makes me feel happy, I still don''t feel willing to accept this relationship, because Fu Nanshan and Simon have already paid too much for me.


    I grabbed my long hair with my hand and felt that I shouldn''t let two excellent men pay so much for me at the same time.


    Although life is full of variables, I think more variables are in my own hands.


    The most important things in one''s life are today, tomorrow and yesterday. I think if we can''t grasp today, how can we have tomorrow?


    Thinking of this, I typed a line for Fu Nanshan in the past, hoping that he could put down his missing for me and live his life in peace. But when I went to the living room to drink, a man appeared at the gate.


    I''m a good person to say anything else, but I''m rather timid. I''m really scared when it comes to this.


    What to do? At this point in the morning, I''m afraid that both Fu Nanshan and Simon are sleeping soundly. If I call them, I''m afraid that they will be greatly troubled. In this way, won''t I owe them more?


    With this in mind, I feel that this method is not appropriate.


    saw this figure pressing against the window. I hurriedly turned to the study room and got a wolf spray, so I went up and opened the door.


    "Leisurely, I Ah


    With Fu Nanshan''s scream, I instantly recovered and found that it was Fu Nanshan who was attacked by me at the door!


    "Are you all right?"


    I was a little worried, and I reached out to support him, feeling a little more guilty at the bottom of my heart.


    "Well, what are you doing here?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Fu Nanshan ran to the bathroom, washed his eyes with cold water and ran out.


    "I didn''t sleep after I went back. I thought I could have a good rest by sending you a birthday card. In the end, some fool did something that worried me. You sent me a text message to break up my friendship, but it scared me a lot!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    For Fu Nanshan so angry look, I have some guilty bow.


    "How do I know you''re standing at someone''s door without a rest in the middle of the night? If I hadn''t been merciful, you would have been killed by me now! "


    "What?"


    Fu Nanshan stood up in silence."Leisurely, even if you are afraid, you should first find out who it is? If you are really holding a knife, then I am really dead! However, it''s not safe for you to open the door so rashly! "


    "What are you going to do?"


    Fu Nanshan''s words made me feel a little speechless and uncomfortable.


    "If you think I''ve done something wrong, you can say so. Why should you be timid? Do you think I''m such a mean person that I''m angry with you for telling the truth? "


    Fu Nanshan twisted his eyebrows to think about it, and slowly came together.


    "Well, then I''ll tell you!"


    "Cut the crap!"


    I gave him a bad look.


    "You''d better tell me all about it, or you''ll be served with your fists!"


    "No!"


    For my "greeting", Fu Nanshan was still a little "awed".


    "Sometimes you look very capable, but that''s just the appearance. In fact, you are very vulnerable. You make mistakes in your feelings a lot of times. You never select what others say!"


    "I..."


    What Fu Nanshan said was very impolite.


    However, what can I do? Who let me promise that he would not be angry at the beginning? Now, it is impossible to change my mind suddenly.


    With this idea, I didn''t continue to get angry with this guy, just sat cross legged.


    "You didn''t just blame me for coming in the middle of the night, did you? Nanshan, you should really think about what I said. After all, we two... "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan calmly refused my request, "you let me give you up, but also to help you hide forever, no one can see you, how can this be! You know I don''t want to lose you, and I hope more people know you and I have such a good wife


    "Don''t be garrulous!"


    I sigh helplessly and shake my head in chagrin.


    "If I don''t go, you will be happy, but my trouble will come!"

 Chapter 362

    "What''s your problem?"


    Fu Nanshan took my hand and said that if Simon was really the only one I worried about, he would wait all the time. No matter how long it would take for Simon to recognize that he could be kind to me and accept the two of us together, he would never shrink back.


    "Oh dear!"


    I feel helpless for Fu Nanshan''s stubborn attitude.


    "Why must it be so? You know that I don''t want to make things complicated, but, in this way, the problem has become very serious? I know that you have your own point of view in your heart, but please think about it for me, I.... "


    Fu Nanshan''s hand was on my lips again, with a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    I''m embarrassed to be seen by him, because at this moment, I really feel that Fu Nanshan is very sincere to my heart. If I run away from him, it''s really too much for him.


    After some thinking, I took a deep breath and twisted Fu Nanshan''s shoulder with my hand.


    "It hurts. What are you doing?"


    Looking at him in the eyes of that touch of uncomfortable, I laugh at myself.


    "Who doesn''t know if it hurts? I just want to know how much you love me and whether you will forgive me for everything. "


    "That also depends on the principle!"


    Fu Nanshan pulled me into his arms with a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    "If I do something illogical because I want to be with you, even if you are wrong, I will help you, it is not love, but selfishness!"


    "Is it?"


    For what he said, I just laughed at myself.


    "Maybe I should believe you, but Simon is not selfish!"


    Fu Nanshan''s face suddenly changed, I know that such words will definitely stimulate Fu Nanshan''s already very glass heart.


    "Leisurely. I know you have resentment in your heart. However, Simon is an exception. His feelings for you may be just for fun, so... "


    "Shut up


    When I interrupted Fu Nanshan, I was more disappointed.


    "I didn''t expect that you would choose to slander others to satisfy your wish? I thought you would change, but after this time, I completely understand that you can''t change your savage character at all


    "I didn''t!"


    Fu Nanshan shook his head at me again and bowed his head in frustration.


    "If I really have that, why do I have to ask for it in person? Leisurely, I just hope you don''t get too close to Simon. Isn''t it wonderful that a child from a rich family like him comes out to work with you? Are you not afraid that he will let out the information of your company? "


    I''m sick of that.


    "When you talk about others, you''d better reflect on yourself! You should know that in the trial of life, I hope that everyone can pass the test of God, rather than relying on slandering others to achieve the goal! "


    Fu Nanshan was silent, perhaps because he knew that I could not do things according to his mind, so after that, Fu Nanshan stood up.


    "What are you doing?"


    I am somewhat worried about his performance.


    "It''s dark outside now. Even if you feel uncomfortable, you can''t go out until after dawn."


    "Do you care?"


    Fu Nanshan gave me a cold smile. After thinking deeply, he suddenly rushed to the door and opened it.


    "If you really care about me, how can you say something that makes me sad? You should know very well how I might hurt myself for you


    "But feelings don''t hurt yourself!"


    I was very disappointed with what Fu Nanshan said, sighing and shaking my head.


    "If I knew you had to do such a thing, I wouldn''t have so much nonsense with you. Fu Nanshan, you really understand that I didn''t really accept you in my heart. I just don''t think it''s necessary to hurt you, so it''s just temporary... "


    When I saw Fu Nanshan turn around and stare at me, I was slightly stunned, and my heart was touched by the most sensitive place.


    I don''t know if I''ve done anything wrong, but at least at this moment, looking at the red blood in the man''s eyes, I know that I''m too cruel to let him even have no expectation.


    Slowly stand up, I was silent for a long time to raise my head.


    "Nanshan. In fact, why can''t we be ordinary friends? Maybe it''s better to be an ordinary friend than to do more. I think you and I should be able to think in a different place. "


    "Excuse me..."


    Fu Nan Shan dun dun, slowly toward me, a pair of black eyes with a bit of fun.


    "If I want you to learn to think in other places, can you do it? I''m not sure I''ll hurt you this time, but I''m not sure I''ll do you such a good job"I didn''t cheat you!"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s reproach, I feel very sad at the bottom of my heart. I hold my head with my fingers. I am very sad.


    "I''m sorry, I know I shouldn''t have said so many cruel things to you, but I really hope you put me down. I don''t know what you did for me in the past, but now I can''t bear to see you and Simon pursuing me and paying so much for me! "


    "That''s my business!"


    Fu Nanshan grabbed my hand, and his eyes were more disappointed.


    In fact, I also know that for this man, I just need to be myself, and I don''t need to do too much accommodation.


    However, in my heart, there are many kinds of uncomfortable taste, which makes me feel that life is not really based on emotion at that moment. More often, I need a little sense.


    Unfortunately, for Fu Nanshan, this may be just fraud.


    I reached out to wipe Fu Nanshan''s tears, but he pushed me away.


    "The music is leisurely. Now I don''t want to hear you say these grand principles, because I think the rest between you and me is hypocrisy. Maybe what I have done is not enough, but your action has torn my heart. In the future, I will not take the initiative to come to you, if you still need my help, you can call me, but when the lover thing, forget it


    When I really saw Fu Nanshan disappear from my face, my heart finally felt the pain of tearing.


    It turns out that only when I lose someone I really like can I have such a deep feeling. This is totally different from Simon''s experience when he was wronged. Unfortunately, after that, neither Fu Nanshan nor I will have any chance to have a good talk


    Walking forward slowly, I stared at Fu Nanshan''s back for a while before closing the doo

 Chapter 363

    "What happened to you and Fu Nanshan?"


    When I got to the company, Simon came up to me with a frown as he looked at me.


    "If it''s always like this, it won''t solve the problem. Is there any problem I need to solve for you? "


    "No more."


    I shook my head at him calmly and kept silent for a while. Then I told the story between Fu Nanshan and me.


    I feel guilty about hurting Fu Nanshan, but I don''t think it''s too much.


    Simon knocked on the table and didn''t agree with me.


    "Fu Nanshan used to make me feel very unreliable. He did a lot of things foolishly, but you have to know that although he has many problems, he is not a big villain. If you are not satisfied, you can think more about it. After all, no one asks you to forgive him immediately!"


    "All right!"


    I feel helpless about Simon''s words.


    "Even if Fu Nanshan is sincere, I can''t accept it easily. Simon, you know, in many cases, I don''t agree with him. In such a situation, even if two people are together, they won''t be happy. "


    Although Simon said that, he still insisted that I could not use such a hasty attitude in love to put a sincere person to death, because this decision would make many people miserable.


    In fact, I know a little bit about this from the bottom of my heart. However, it can''t change my determination.


    I stood up and looked at Simon with more confusion in my eyes.


    "If I can, I also want to have a stable relationship. However, in such a situation, I really don''t know what to do to satisfy everyone! "


    "You don''t need to satisfy everyone!"


    Simon held my shoulder with a slight frown.


    "You should know that life is never completely controlled by people, so it''s normal to feel happy, angry, sad and happy. Fu Nanshan made a mistake because he had a situation he could not control. If you have to be angry for this reason, I don''t think it''s right! "


    Strange, strange!


    I stare at Simon in front of me and feel that he''s really a little out of my mind at this time.


    "Didn''t you hate Fu Nanshan very much before? Why do you have to show this attitude now? Do you think Fu Nanshan has suddenly changed his mind and can become a good friend with you? "


    "Of course!"


    Simon nodded to me firmly with a smile on his lips.


    "I think that apart from robbing you of your love, Fu Nanshan''s attitude in business is really worth learning. Therefore, I hope you don''t easily hate someone, because if you hate someone so casually, you will lose a lot of opportunities to communicate with others!"


    I don''t know how to listen to such opinions, but the eyebrows are more irritated.


    "You let me know what Fu Nanshan had done to me. Now, you have to pretend to persuade me. What do you think I will choose?"


    Simon sighed and shook his head, leaning towards me again.


    "I know you are in a bad mood and can''t put down the pain like me, but you have to understand that once you miss true love, you won''t come back. Fu Nanshan doesn''t love you, he just forgets the word sincerity."


    I turned around and glanced at Simon, with a mocking smile on the corner of my mouth. I pointed my finger at his chest and said that if a person has no basic trust, what else can he be happy about.


    Simon, of course, was a little embarrassed about what I thought.


    However, he was only silent for a while and waved to me.


    "You are not right. Leisurely, a large part of Fu Nanshan''s situation is forced by reality, so he didn''t tell you the truth. It''s not that he doesn''t love you, so your ideas can''t be established! "


    "Give me another word and I''ll beat you up!"


    For what the man said, I felt very angry and clenched my fist.


    "No matter whether Fu Nanshan and I can be together or not, I''ll trouble you not to continue to take charge of it, because I know that if you intervene in this matter, it will only make the problem more serious."


    "I What happened to me? "


    Simon looked childish, put his hand around his waist and frowned slightly.


    "Leisurely, although I''m always careless, don''t underestimate me. I''m not as weak as you think. I also have my own strength. I..."


    Looking at this silly boy''s argument in front of me, I couldn''t help laughing, with more tenderness in my eyes.


    "All right. I know you don''t want to be said that, but Simon, you are really cute. If not for you every time like pistachio in my side, I probably will not support down. Every thing you do for me is recorded in the small book before"Eh?"


    Simon was scared by me.


    "What little book? What do you know? "


    I shook the little book Fu Nanshan gave me and told him clearly that I had been reading this book all these days to record what happened before I lost my memory. I knew Fu Nanshan very well.


    "Wow, such a thief?"


    Simon pointed at me in black.


    "Are you going too far? We have such a good relationship that you can''t tell me? Do you know that I will be very heartbroken! "


    "Heartache, fart!"


    I didn''t get angry and I hit him.


    "Can you be more serious? Now I want to tell you that Fu Nanshan''s gentleness is true, but I don''t feel happy. What if two people are together and don''t even have that feeling? "


    Simon touched his chin, thought, and looked up at me again.


    "Leisurely. Do you really have no feelings for him? In fact, Fu Nanshan is really a good choice to be a husband. No matter what your status is, you are worthy of him. You should... "


    "What are you talking about?"


    I''m very upset about Simon''s comment.


    "When did you use that attitude to talk about feelings? Simon, if I really want a rich man, why don''t I promise that I didn''t lack such a man in the United States? "


    "That''s because you don''t want to drag people down. You..."


    "This may be a little bit, but I think it''s more that I don''t want to be with Fu Nanshan from the bottom of my heart. I just want to do my own thing well and finish my faith well."


    Simon waved to me with a deep sense of helplessness on his face.


    "You, don''t always have such an attitude. Your belief is to find a true love, but now you are a fool who denies it yourself

 Chapter 364

    "You don''t have to nag!"


    I''m a little angry.


    Simon is really good at analyzing emotions, but now I don''t want my emotions to be analyzed by this guy, because once understood, all my confidence will be completely exhausted.


    Life, in fact, there is not much right and wrong, as long as you can be happy every minute, it is already very good, there is no need to manage so much.


    I turned and looked at Simon again. After thinking for a while, I spoke slowly.


    "Simon. I don''t want to interfere too much in your choice, but please remember that whether my relationship with Fu Nanshan has a result or not is a question I should consider. You don''t have any reason to get involved at this time, OK


    "You..."


    Simon wanted to say something more, but because of my insistence, he could only silently lower his head and waved to me.


    "All right. Now that you''ve said that, I won''t gossip like that. However, those two children are really good candidates. Do you have any plans for them? "


    "One of two."


    I am very calm mouth, but the bottom of my heart is clear, such words out is how difficult.


    "Simon, I had hoped to take good care of both their children, but my ability is limited and I can''t take care of them completely. So, in order not to let things change, I can only be responsible to one child. "


    "It''s estimated that bao''er will be the lucky one, isn''t it?"


    I''m a little surprised now.


    "Simon, I haven''t told you yet. Why did you know everything first? Have you already investigated? "


    "No!"


    Simon waved his hand to me, saying that he would think so. In fact, he also considered the problem from the perspective of me as a woman. No matter how big my heart is, I will not be indifferent when I see my beloved man and other people''s children in front of me.


    Listening to his analysis, I laughed at myself, "you''re right. If I had Fu Nanshan and my unforgettable love in my mind before, I might not have done so ruthlessly, but now, I don''t have much feeling except to see those things in the book. "


    "No feeling doesn''t mean there''s no chance to start this relationship again."


    Simon came up again and took my arm. There was more worry in his eyes.


    "Fu Nanshan is a bit arrogant, but he is also a man of temperament. He has the same character with you. If you agree to stay with him, I believe everything can be solved in the future! "


    "Say it again!"


    I didn''t say it thoroughly this time, because I was also shaken in my heart. After Simon''s reminding, the feeling of wanting to live alone for a lifetime turned into the idea of wanting to be guarded and shared.


    It''s hard for me to get caught up in all kinds of troubles, but I know it''s hard for me to get caught up in this situation.


    "Simon, can you bring those two little ones for me? I had a quarrel with Fu Nanshan before, but now it''s estimated that he can''t promise me. So, I think if you were the middleman... "


    "Leisurely, you really use me as a gun handle!"


    Simon held out his hand and protested with me for a while, but before long, he left the company instead of me and went to talk to Fu Nanshan.


    I slowly turned around and went to the boss''s chair to sit down. Looking at so many documents on the desk, I felt that life was so boring for the first time.


    If I can, I really hope that I will never be involved in so much right and wrong. In this way, I will be able to work safely, and I will never have to face all kinds of rumors.


    It''s just


    My men consciously flipped the little book that recorded everything about me and Simon. Their eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although I can''t find what I have lost, every minute now is totally different from the past. Can''t I greet the new life with a new attitude?


    "No!"


    When Fu Nanshan saw Simon coming to take the child away, his whole face turned black.


    "You want to please her, that''s your problem, I don''t want it! These two children are my most important people. I will never let anyone touch them


    "Oh, how can you be so mean!"


    Simon looked at him in such a fidgety way. He really admired the leisurely foresight. He guessed Fu Nanshan''s mind so accurately.


    However, in fact, there is nothing to guess about this matter. As long as a man is hurt by a woman, he will probably choose to make the same decision as Fu Nanshan.


    Simon supported his head with his hand. After careful thinking, he turned his eyes to Fu Nanshan again.


    "Well, can you listen to me a little more seriously? This time, I didn''t come here for Qu leisurely! ""Well, don''t tell me such hypocritical things here!"


    "I''m hypocritical?"


    Simon heard Fu Nanshan say that, his whole face was black, and he jumped in the same place.


    "I don''t know how much I said to Qu Youran for you two to be together! But you, even if you don''t appreciate it, now you still call me hypocritical? Fu Nanshan, do you have a heart


    Fu Nanshan was surprised.


    He frowned slightly, approached Simon dubiously, and opened his mouth after some meditation.


    "Will you choose to help me?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Simon''s voice went up again and his face turned black.


    "If I don''t help you, will I betray you? Fu Nanshan, we are all infatuated men. Why embarrass each other? Although I love leisurely, I know that you are the only one in her heart all her life. It''s better to let her choose to stay with you than to see her pain in the end


    After Fu Nanshan realized that he had wronged this man, he felt a little more sorry in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to say these harsh things to you. However, I always feel that you will not let leisurely go and will choose to fight with me, so... "


    "Hum!"


    Simon squinted at him, angry at Fu Nanshan''s small bellied attitude.


    "Even if I really want to fight, there must be someone willing to give me a chance. If leisurely has no intention to let me open her heart, no matter how much I do, it is useless. However, what I don''t understand is that you have always been more frustrated and more courageous. How can this time... "


    "Because she''s in pain!"


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes became dim.


    "It''s sad to see my lonely eyes. That''s why I want to set her free. "

 Chapter 365

    "It''s really..."


    Simon listened to Fu Nanshan''s words, only to find that his answer was as leisurely as the song.


    "You two clearly have each other in your heart, but you want to become the same as two idiots. You should not have the wrong attitude to be stubborn here. Why


    Fu Nanshan also thought it was funny. He took out the red wine from the cupboard of the office, took two glasses and asked Simon to have a good drink with him.


    "I don''t drink it!"


    For this matter, Simon immediately refused.


    "Fu Nanshan. I came here to ask you to take good care of her, not to put down the carefree care with such a jerk''s attitude! If you still want to do so, I can only choose with you


    "Ha ha!"


    Fu Nanshan was only amused by what Simon said.


    He walked forward slowly, with a cold breath in his eyes.


    "Simon. Don''t say that you just want to establish a relationship with leisurely. Even if you have a relationship in the past five years, I still want to get leisurely. Because, at the bottom of my heart, leisurely is the woman I want to fight for most in my life, and no one can replace it! "


    "Then don''t give up like a coward!"


    Simon felt very angry at Fu Nanshan''s words and went up to beat him in the face.


    "I really don''t understand why leisurely cares so much about you! I thought that she would come back to me when she lost her memory. Who knows that although we also associate and have dating opportunities like ordinary people, our hearts are never together


    Fu Nanshan listened to the result, but he felt even worse.


    "You''re right. Leisurely is such a person. She will give you a fair chance, but whether she wants to give you her heart or not is something she has to consider


    Simon couldn''t hold back his emotion. He punched Fu Nanshan, with deep resentment in his eyes.


    "My TM is not good luck, did not meet leisurely first, otherwise, I will take her first! Cut the crap and tell me if the child can be taken to leisurely care of! "


    Fu Nanshan sat on the sofa and thought for a while, but he nodded and agreed.


    "Take the child with you. I know leisurely is good for both of them, but I''m just angry with her and myself. In fact, you are right, but none of us can give in! "


    Simon didn''t go on nagging. He just held out his hand to him.


    "Give me your pick-up card, or I will be regarded as a child abductor if I go to school to pick up my children!"


    "That would be good!"


    Fu Nanshan gave Simon a half joking look.


    "If you are really regarded as a human trafficker, then I will have no rival in love in the future!"


    "Heartless thing!"


    Simon''s face darkened when he said that.


    "I''m running around for you two, and you''re expecting me to have an accident! Ah, no wonder people say, what''s the matter? The first one to be a friend is the one to be slaughtered! "


    "It''s just a joke."


    After standing up for a while, we hit him on the shoulder. Simon, I will always remember your kindness


    "You have a conscience!"


    Simon, with a smile on his lips, left his company after being polite to Fu Nanshan.


    After closing the door, Fu Nanshan turned and walked to the sofa. He drank the muggy wine alone


    When I saw Simon bring the two children, I was very surprised.


    Simon seemed to know what I was thinking and told me about Fu Nanshan directly.


    When I know that Fu Nanshan is suffering for what I have said, why don''t I feel uncomfortable?


    But, how can it be uncomfortable? Some things, after all, can''t


    "Leisurely."


    Simon pulled me over in anger, with a bit of irritability in his eyes.


    "I''m not talking about you. When are you going to hang that man like this? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Less ink!"


    Simon frowned again, took my hand and asked me how I planned to solve the problem with Fu Nanshan, whether I wanted to make him suffer for the rest of his life.


    The tone of command and questioning made me very angry.


    "Simon, pay attention to your identity!"


    "Yes


    Simon nodded to me, put his hand in his pocket and sneered at me.


    "I''m not as capable as you, not the CEO of the company. However, I at least know that life can not be so cruel! If you really want to be good to the two children, you should give them a complete home


    In the face of Simon''s aggressive tone, I just feel my mood is really bad.There are n possibilities in life, but for me, none of them is suitable for me!


    Holding my clothes in both hands, I bit my lips and pondered for a while. Then I looked at Simon again and told him that I wanted to separate from Fu Nanshan because I wanted to do it for his good. At least we couldn''t go back to the painful days before!


    "No?"


    Simon still hummed to me, "if it''s really for his good, you should know what he wants and how to pay for each other! How can you say that you love each other when you don''t know anything? "


    "Can you say a word or two less?"


    I pinched my eyebrows with my hands, and my heart was aching.


    "I know your eloquence is good. You can say the dead alive. However, Simon, I''d like to remind you that now you are my employee and you are not qualified to... "


    "Is strike OK?"


    Simon''s sudden words caught me off guard, and my brows were twisted.


    "For the sake of Fu Nanshan, how could you do this to me? Simon, we haven''t known each other for one or two days. It really chills me to do so! "


    Maybe I said too much. Simon looked at me slowly after a moment''s silence.


    "Leisurely. You can also say such words. Fu Nanshan can do the same, but why does he choose to suffer himself and refuse to say it? Is he a fool? "


    "You don''t have to satirize me!"


    I certainly understand Simon''s insinuation.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for me to change my decision because of this.


    "If you really want to leave the company, I won''t treat you badly. But, Simon, you have to understand that you were willing to come to my company to prove that you can do better with your own ability. If you give up halfway now, your parents will look down on you! "


    "I know."


    Simon gave me a serious look.


    "But compared with your happiness, my everything is nothing!"

 Chapter 366

    "You big idiot!"


    Although I am very reluctant to teach Simon in front of me like this, what he has done now really makes me feel that it is meaningless to live a good life, because the people who are good to me are trying their best to achieve the happiness I want.


    If someone told me before that I would cry for the people who hurt me, I would not be reconciled.


    However, now I feel that if I can shed tears for such a person, it is actually a kind of happiness, because it at least represents that I have a family who is willing to pay by my side.


    Recalling the ups and downs I have experienced before, I understand that life is not easy. I understand how much courage I need to look forward to the future. I also understand that no matter how I take this road, there are always several important people around me.


    Fate has played a lot of tricks on me, but I think as long as we face it well, we can turn it all around in the future.


    After playing with the two children for a while, I handed them over to Simon. I was about to go out with my bag, but Simon soon stopped me.


    "Where are you going?"


    I turned to smile at him, adding a bit of mystery to my eyes.


    "To Wait till I get back! "


    Looking at the leisurely departure, Simon grinned and touched his chin.


    "I don''t know where you''re going? Leisurely, if you want to hide me, it''s more difficult than going to heaven! "


    "Uncle!"


    Youyou and Fu Baoer both took Simon''s arm and asked him with blinking eyes.


    "Do you think aunt leisurely can be our mother?"


    Simon rubbed their hair with both hands, frowned, thought for a while, and then laughed at them.


    "Well I think it''s better to ask your father this question! "


    "No cheating..."


    When I arrived at Fu Nanshan''s company, I found that he was drunk. Although he was sitting in the boss''s chair, his pen was shaking.


    "Nanshan, is it interesting for you to toss yourself like this?"


    Fu Nanshan thought it was auditory hallucination at first, and knocked his head with his hand. Later, he believed that I had arrived at his side.


    "Oh, it''s you


    I was surprised to see him as if nothing had happened.


    "Aren''t you surprised at all?"


    "Look what you said


    Fu Nanshan supported himself and grinned at me.


    "I Why should I be surprised? It''s not the first time you''ve come to break up with me. I should learn to get used to it


    Seeing that he was about to fall, I quickly went up to support his body.


    "No matter how bad you are, would you mind your body? You should know that if you can''t do well, my heart will hurt too! "


    "Really?"


    Fu Nanshan suddenly seemed to be a different person. He directly grasped my hand, and his eyes were more joyful.


    "Can you tell me why your heart aches, too?"


    I reached out and held his face. After a moment of silence, I went up to kiss his lips.


    "In this way, you should know why my heart hurts?"


    "No escape!"


    Fu Nanshan grabbed my hand anxiously, with a little more anxiety in his eyes.


    "If you really care about me, you should do what I say, please?"


    I''ve never seen Fu Nanshan act like a coquettish after he was drunk. Although I was helpless, I still did it.


    "Heartache is because I love you. Although the memory is gone, but the heart will not change. I think no matter who has experienced all kinds of joys and sorrows, they will have such profound experience. "


    Fu Nanshan trembled.


    I can clearly see the moving from this man''s eyes, but I didn''t come here to see him show such a performance.


    I reached for Fu Nanshan and sat down. I touched his face with my hand. I felt a little irritable.


    "Even if I say something I shouldn''t say, don''t you have to be so angry? Do you know how stupid it seems to me that you are so upset? Nanshan, you still have the responsibility of taking care of two children on your shoulders. You are the only one who can''t escape. How can you choose to escape everything so foolishly? "


    "I don''t want to."


    Fu Nanshan gave me a light look and said that he only did it because he was suffering from the bottom of his heart. In fact, he knew that drinking could not solve the problem at all, and even could only increase the pain in his heart.


    But he didn''t know what else he could do.


    Fu Nanshan reached out and pinched my chin with a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    "Leisurely. In fact, Simon is right. Since we still have love, why do we have to torture each other? Can we say that for us, face is really more important than emotion? ""Of course not."


    I interrupted Fu Nanshan''s words with a little helplessness in my eyes.


    "You should know that when I am angry, the most difficult thing is not to break up with you, but what will happen to you after that? Every time I see you with such a cold face and without any happiness, I feel like I''m useless. It seems that... "


    I didn''t let Fu Nanshan go on. I just hugged him with my hand and sighed.


    "You don''t have to say any more. A lot of things, not the two of us can think clearly in advance. If you can''t release your heart, there will be no chance to change your future destiny. "


    This kind of words may have touched Fu Nanshan. However, he mostly wanted me to be happy. So when I listen to the words that I want to consider for him everywhere, I''m not happy.


    "You have been working hard for me for so many years. Do you want to continue working hard now? I don''t want you to be like this all the time, so listen to me, I don''t want you to be like this, I want you to be happy every day, don''t always carry so much... "


    My fingers on his lips, eyes are more of a gentle.


    "Since you can help me think about it, how can I stand by your business? I tell you, I don''t like ungrateful people and things. Therefore, I can''t listen to you. However, if we owe each other, wouldn''t our feelings be better? "


    "It''s true, but I don''t like it!"


    Fu Nanshan still frowned, with a strong emotion on his face.


    "Leisurely. I owe you for many years. Now that you come back and still want to be with me, you should let me do more things instead of tolerating me everywhere. That''s wrong! "


    "All right!"


    Looking at this man insisting on this question all the time, I pointed his nose with my hand.


    "I don''t care whether it''s right or not. In a word, feelings can''t be left to you to shoulder all the problems with your every effort!"

 Chapter 367

    "Even if you''re right, can''t I do more for you? Leisurely, there should be no rule that I have to do everything in the normal order of development, right


    I was not interested in such a drunkard''s argument. I turned to fetch him a towel and gently wiped his forehead.


    Fu Nanshan has been staring at me, his black eyes have been showing deep feelings.


    "Hello


    I patted him on the shoulder uneasily, with a trace of anger in my eyes.


    "Can you be serious? I don''t like to see you pestering me all the time! "


    "All right!"


    Fu Nanshan sighed and bowed his head. He touched his chin with his hand in chagrin.


    "I only do it because I care about you. If not, why should I? You should know that people can be so closely linked because of some more or less feelings. "


    "Maybe."


    I took a light look at him, with a trace of calm in my eyes.


    "After so many experiences, I don''t have so much feeling as you, but I have a sense of peace. Maybe you think I''m too much and don''t think about you in many things, but I really don''t feel very happy


    Fu Nanshan was silent for a long time, then he suppressed the sadness in his heart.


    "Sometimes in one''s life, it''s not a simple thing to be able to accompany the person you love most without any obstacles. All I can do is try my best to accompany. Besides, I really... "


    I turned to look at him and felt that I was unfair to him.


    It''s me who has lost my memory and I''m not sure about the future. Why is he the one who pays all the costs?


    This kind of guilt made me feel bad all the time. I sighed and took Fu Nanshan''s arm.


    "All right. I know you did all this for me. Don''t be angry. I just said this because I was upset. It doesn''t mean anything! "


    Fu Nanshan took my hand and kept silent for a long time.


    "Maybe you''re right. I''m too careful myself. However, leisurely, do you know what kind of mood I feel when I wait for you? I have been thinking, if there are more opportunities in life, life will be different. But what I guess wrong is that opportunities in life are not entirely for myself. "


    I don''t know what Fu Nanshan wants to express, but the lonely look in his eyes makes me feel very distressed.


    The man in front of me, indeed, loves me as Simon said before, and is willing to devote all his time and energy to be good to me, but my heart is too cold. Even if Fu Nanshan is sunny now, he can''t go to my heart after all.


    No one can predict the future. However, I know that no matter how many times we try to change the ending of Fu Nanshan''s love with me, we will only be together in the end.


    I''m not willing to accept him now. Apart from the things before I was angry, I want to clarify what kind of life we are in now.


    If a love can only live in other people''s memory, it can not be a master key to take others to happiness, but can only bind everyone in this heavy shackles.


    Maybe I''ve gone too far. I shouldn''t always think about the problem as complicated as that. But that''s the truth. There is a mixture of gratitude and respect between Fu Nanshan and me.


    There is no right or wrong in love.


    I know clearly that both Fu Nanshan and I are right. No one has the right to complain about whether there are new miracles in the future.


    Perhaps, in our days, there should be two words to recognize life, because since many times after the pain, we are still in the most original strange and distant position, then what is the need to be together?


    Because I didn''t want to face it again, I decided to escape from the right and wrong. It sounds like I''m weak, but it''s also because I hope that Fu Nanshan and I won''t be bound by the past.


    "Nanshan. I hope you can use this time to think about it. Is it just your impulsive decision that I am with you


    "Let''s travel together!"


    I turned around in consternation, facing Fu Nanshan''s smile behind me.


    "I don''t know if there''s something very bad about me, but I seriously invite you to go there with me, as long as you..."


    "Stop it!"


    I turned around and felt a little helpless about Fu Nanshan''s attitude.


    "Don''t think you can easily change my decision by saying this to me. I tell you, I won''t... "


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Fu Nanshan took my hand with a few words in his eyes.


    "I don''t need you to accept my love immediately, but I hope you can understand that I sincerely invite you to travel with me and get along with my two children."Children


    These two words seem to be the weakness of my life.


    I know that Fu Nanshan is looking for opportunities to enhance my feelings with me, but I really can''t let go of my two children, so after some meditation, I nodded to Fu Nanshan.


    "Since you have said that, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you want to travel, it''s OK, provided you let the two children agree first."


    "That''s easy!"


    There was a trace of pride in Fu Nanshan''s eyes.


    "I''ve told them about this for a long time, and the two children agreed to me at once, so you..."


    I squinted at Fu Nanshan.


    "After a long time, you''ve been scheming against me a long time ago? Thank you for trusting you so much. Now, you bastard is not worth forgiving at all


    "Leisurely!"


    Fu Nanshan came up and grabbed my arm, with some helplessness in his eyes.


    "I don''t want to! If you hadn''t been so cold to me all the time, I wouldn''t have planned this trip first. Originally, it is perfect to discuss with each other when you are in love, but you should know that if you don''t say a word, you will refuse! "


    I looked at Fu Nanshan and thought he really understood my temper.


    However, even if I would refuse, it would be better than this kind of covert action.


    "Let me remind you for the last time, if you still go your own way to decide this kind of life in the future, I don''t care if you can''t get down in front of the two children, you will not be spared!"


    "There won''t be another time. Just rest assured that I will do it as I say. Well, leisurely, you are willing to travel with me now, aren''t you? "


    I didn''t answer immediately. I just gave him a blank eye.


    "Tomorrow!"

 Chapter 368

    "Why are you so mean?"


    Fu Nanshan''s face was black, and he was very unhappy with my attitude.


    "Can you be gentle? Can''t girls learn to care more about people? If you are so irritable, be careful that others will hate you! "


    "Whatever!"


    I chuckled at Fu Nanshan, "if people hate me, don''t you have a chance to take advantage of it? Fu Nanshan, do you dare to say that this is not the wish in your heart? "


    "I I have this idea, but not so dirty! Leisurely, please don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. It hurts me very much


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I stare at him for a long time and suddenly know why I have been so different from this guy for so long.


    Fu Nanshan is very persistent in love, but he is as stubborn as a child.


    This kind of childish performance makes me feel very big. I really want to beat him up and let him sober up and know how old he is.


    However, this idea was soon stifled.


    I can''t do it to Fu Nanshan, because I feel guilty when I watch him love me crazily.


    If I had not been indifferent to him all the time, it would not have resulted in such a result.


    "Leisurely?"


    Fu Nanshan held my shoulder, saw the tears in my eyes, nervously stretched out his hand to wipe for me.


    "Don''t cry. I know you must be angry about my excessive behavior, but I didn''t mean to. Don''t worry. From now on, I won''t force you to do anything, because I want you to be happy every day. Don''t do this... "


    I put my arms around Fu Nanshan''s neck and stood on tiptoe to kiss him on the lips.


    Maybe for me, only in this way can we solve the current problems faster.


    When I let Fu Nanshan go, his face turned red. He was just like a child who made a mistake. He just stood in the same place and pulled his clothes.


    "Leisurely, you..."


    "What''s the shame?"


    For his performance, I gave him a fist with a white eye.


    "Can you be calm? It''s a headache for me to be so nervous all the time. I tell you, if you want me to be with you, I''ll be the same as you were before. It''s good for everyone. "


    As soon as the words were finished, some helplessness flashed over Fu Nanshan''s face.


    "In the past, I didn''t know how to warm others at all. If that happens, I''d rather stay by your side like now. At least I won''t hurt you."


    I feel a little disgusted by his words.


    "Maybe you think your life style is good now, but do you know it''s bothering me? Every day I see you chasing me like this, my heart is really troubled


    After a moment of silence, Fu Nanshan came to me again.


    "Leisurely. Since you think so from the bottom of your heart, I will do it according to your idea in the future. It''s just that I don''t understand why you are so against marrying me? Do you think I can''t give you the happiness you want? "


    For his words, I feel helpless at the bottom of my heart.


    "Nanshan. I know that for you, you need to get married to be happy, but do you know that if our relationship remains unchanged after marriage, wouldn''t it be in vain to let each other fall into that kind of unprovoked pain? "


    "How do you know it''s unprovoked?"


    Fu Nanshan was not as pessimistic as I was, but came up and took my hand with a touch of joy in his eyes.


    "I think the past is depressing, but it may just be a new beginning. I think that maybe God has given us a new chance to have unforgettable love again. "


    I slowly released his hand, silent for a while, gently shook his head.


    "Maybe what you said is right. I should be a little sure of my love. However, I''m really confused now. I don''t know how to face everything in my life. I don''t know how to connect with the multiple choice questions that God has given me


    Fu Nanshan hesitated for a while, listening to his choice.


    Although I know that such a move is just to comfort the poor guy, I am still willing to do so, because since he can give everything for me, I should also be able to make every effort for this man.


    Slowly holding Fu Nanshan in both hands, I sighed and spoke again.


    "Nanshan, no matter what choice we make, are we still together? It''s just that I don''t want to change my feelings for the time being. Even if not married, I also think that if there is love, two people are still together


    Fu Nanshan wanted to say something to me, but the door of the office was opened, and Dai Lin''s father came in. He was very excited. "Nanshan, please go to the hospital now, my daughter My daughter is awake"But..."


    Looking at Nanshan''s dilemma, I managed to squeeze out a smile and waved to him.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about me too much. I''ll be fine. Go ahead!"


    Fu Nanshan was silent for a while, so he had to leave with Dai Fu.


    However, at that moment, I felt that the whole person was very sad. While this guy confessed to me, I actually had to face a nightmare that accompanied me. Even if I was nice to the right child, it would make me feel very stressed.


    I reached into my pocket and took out my cell phone. I called Simon and asked him to wait for me at the door of Fu Nanshan''s company.


    After taking youyou to the hospital, I turned around to leave, but I didn''t expect that Dailin, who was awake, yelled at me.


    "Why, you''re not willing to see me die, are you?"


    I stretched out my hand and stroked my long hair with some impatience in my eyes.


    "If you are not in good health, pay attention to it. Don''t always think about fighting with others. You should know that no one in the world is your second eldest brother forever, and you can bully him like this! "


    "Leisurely!"


    Fu Nanshan came to me and wanted to let me say less, but I went back at this time.


    "You can''t even talk about the relationship between you and me now. What qualifications do you have to ask me to talk to this woman? Fu Nanshan, if you really want to be so self righteous, then from now on, please take care of your children and your own heart, don''t disturb me all day long. Didn''t you worry about being lonely in your life before? Now, darling is awake! "


    "Have you said enough?"


    Fu Nanshan''s brows wrinkled again, and his mood became more agitated.


    "I never want to get entangled with her again. Even if she wakes up, it has nothing to do with me!"

 Chapter 369

    "Nanshan!"


    Although I feel helpless to Dailin''s indifference, now, I am even more angry with Nanshan''s cruel words. Dailin just woke up from a coma. Even if she doesn''t love her, she can''t be so direct.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Fu Nanshan frowned at me and slowly clenched his fist.


    "I used to think too much, so I gave this woman the chance to hurt you. However, now I have figured out that if we continue to do so, there will be more problems in the backlog! "


    "But not at this time!"


    I frowned at him again, and I was very upset.


    "Nanshan. It''s very important to compare your heart with your heart. You can''t deny someone easily because you don''t like it. That will only bring great pain to those who pursue you. Do you know? "


    "Enough!"


    Dailin turned over and jumped out of the bed. She came up and pushed me with her hand, with a sneer on her lips.


    "You don''t have to be hypocritical here! Qu leisurely, no matter how many things you have done, my heart still only hates you! Don''t think that you are good to my son, and my son will speak to you. I''ll tell you the truth, I have a task for my son! "


    In the face of such an attitude, I just feel very uncomfortable at the bottom of my heart.


    Walking forward slowly, I felt a little more sympathy when I looked at her.


    "Darlene, I really pity you. Knowing that you have fallen in love with someone you can never wait for, why are you still stubborn here? Do you think that as long as you insist, everything will change? "


    "No more!"


    Dailin impatiently waved to me, eyes more is a strong resentment.


    "You just want me to change my mind and do things according to your mind. But I can tell you clearly that I will never listen to anyone. I want you to live with guilt all your life! "


    I just don''t feel comfortable listening to such curses.


    For a person who has no courage at all, even if he breaks his mouth, there must be no result.


    I don''t think it''s very comfortable for me to teach her a lesson. I don''t think it''s good for me to teach her a lesson.


    With this idea, I did not continue to talk about the children, but turned around and glanced at Fu Nanshan.


    "I''m coming with you just to see you solve the problem. It doesn''t mean that I have to endure this woman''s humiliation. Fu Nanshan, you are responsible for solving the rotten peach blossom you caused. Don''t blame me for all this. I don''t have the energy to deal with it! "


    "Wait!"


    Fu Nanshan grabbed my arm and was in a bad mood.


    "Why do you have to say such hurtful things? Leisurely, you should know that you are the only one in my heart these years. Darlene wakes up and doesn''t let me come back to her, because I know the person I want will never change! "


    Although it''s a good thing to have his promise, I can''t be happy.


    I know that as long as Dailin''s heart with resentment, emotional disputes will be like a whirlpool, constantly involving the three of us, so that each other are suffering.


    He threw off Fu Nanshan''s arm again and closed his eyes for me. After thinking for a while, he said goodbye to him and left the ward.


    Dai Lin saw that Fu Nanshan was about to go out, and went up directly to block his way.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Fu Nanshan wanted to catch up with Qu leisurely, so when he saw Dai Lin coming out to stop him, his whole face turned black.


    "You''d better not touch my bottom line, or I''ll make you regret it!"


    "I should tell you that!"


    Dai Lin turned a deaf ear to Fu Nanshan''s warning, with a cold smile on her lips.


    "Fu Nanshan, I am not a woman who will give up her happiness foolishly. If you have to find Qu Youran, I will continue to make you suffer. Finally, the three of us can destroy together! "


    Crazy!


    After listening to Dai Lin''s words again, Fu Nanshan just thought of this idea in his mind.


    If he was just a little disgusted with Dai Lin before, then at this moment, Fu Nanshan felt that he had a deep hatred for Dai Lin.


    Once upon a time, leisurely encountered so many unfortunate things, because of this woman.


    Now, after she wakes up, instead of becoming a good person, she has to do something that makes people feel very uncomfortable, which is unacceptable.


    Fu Nanshan hard to suppress the mood down, after some thinking, a few steps forward.


    "Darlene. What else do you have to do besides doing the hurtful things? I really don''t know what you live for! ""Don''t you know?"


    There was a deep resentment in her eyes.


    "Let me tell you that my hatred for you begins with your ignorance! You always care about Qu leisurely so much, but when it comes to me and my children, you never know how to use a little sincerity! Have you ever thought about what kind of mood we are and how miserable we are? "


    Fu Nanshan was silent for a long time and turned to one side.


    "There are some things that I am sorry for. However, you don''t have to be too proud, because you are not so good. In my heart, you have always been a very strong woman, but you never know, to be with a person, strong is useless


    "Don''t say that to me!"


    Darlene''s tears flowed down her cheeks and clenched her fists.


    "Every time you have any idea, you will throw this emotion on me! Do you know what I want is for you to be tolerant instead of blaming me every time? As a woman, I want men''s support


    Fu Nanshan was pulled apart by his father. He knew that his father wanted to be calm. But at this time, how could Fu Nanshan be calm?


    "Uncle. I have told you that Dalen has hurt me and leisurely for several times. I can let bygones be bygones. However, after this lesson of life and death, she still wanted to harm people! Do you want me to do as you say and ignore such things at all? "


    Dai Fu sighed, a trace of loneliness flashed in his eyes.


    "The child is a little paranoid, but would you give me some time? I promise that in the near future, I will let her throw away those messy ideas in her heart. Do you think that''s good? "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan''s face was still cold, and his palm was slowly clenched.


    "I can''t have paid so much for her!"

 Chapter 370

    "Fu Nanshan, you are so worthy of me!"


    Dailin pounced directly at him, grabbing and biting Fu Nanshan.


    Although Fu Nanshan hated such a fussy woman in his heart, he also knew that Dai Lin had suffered too much damage, so now he had to bear the cost of these things.


    Although Dailin wanted to bite Fu Nanshan''s hand, after all, she had been in love with this man all these years. Therefore, despite the pain, she finally let go of her mouth.


    Fu Nanshan put down his hand, looking at her eyes with a bit tired.


    "If you think I''m wrong, you can be angry with me. However, I hope you can adjust yourself quickly after you vent your good mood, and don''t let the demons control you all the time, OK


    Darlene turned around, shaking a little.


    "I don''t need you to say that. Fu Nanshan, if you really don''t want to be with me, then hurry up and don''t let me see you again! However, youYou can''t be taken away by you, because the child has to follow me! "


    This has put a lot of pressure on Fu Nanshan.


    He has become more and more used to living with youYou these days. If he is separated now, he is afraid that he will not give up. But it is not easy to solve the problem of Dailin''s attitude here.


    Looking at Fu Nanshan, Dai Lin walked forward with a sneer.


    She poked Nanshan''s chest with her hand, with a trace of provocation in her eyes.


    "In fact, as long as you choose to be with me, the child can be taken by you anytime and anywhere. I don''t care who you meet. But if you can''t do as I say, don''t blame me for being too much. I don''t allow you to take the child to the woman. You remember that for me! "


    For this point, Fu Nanshan felt a headache, but his heart has already had its own answer.


    "I can''t be with you. Although I hope you can give in to the children''s affairs, since you won''t, let''s forget it! "


    "Wait!"


    Darlene''s face turned pale as she watched him try to leave.


    "What do you mean?"


    Fu Nanshan turned around and gave her a cold glance.


    "Do you still need to ask? What I mean by this is that youyou will live with you in the future, and I will not disturb your days in the future. But if you want to come, I won''t stop you! "


    Why?


    Darlene nearly fell.


    She always thought that as long as Fu Nanshan stayed with you long enough, he would let go of his leisurely feelings with qu. who knows, this man didn''t just put it down, but became more and more fond of it.


    Her fists were clenched little by little. Tears fell down Dai Lin''s face. She choked and looked up at Fu Nanshan.


    "Do you know how hard I love you? You don''t love me, can you erase all my feelings? I don''t know what you think


    "I''m sorry!"


    Fu Nanshan took a light look at Dai Lin, but his face was still cold.


    "If we had never known each other before, maybe we would not be like this. Darlene, I know it was my mother who gave you the wrong expectation in the beginning. But if you hadn''t had such a ridiculous idea, you wouldn''t have tossed yourself like this! "


    Darlene listened to the reproach with a sneer on her lips.


    "Do you blame me now? Men and women together, the responsibility of course is a man! How dare you say you didn''t feel at all that night? Fu Nanshan, I don''t believe you are so determined, otherwise, we won''t have right and right! "


    "Enough of you!"


    Fu Nanshan had been deeply remorseful for this matter in his heart. Now he was even worse when he heard that Dai Lin had to take this matter to talk about her.


    That night''s event completely destroyed the lives of several families, and this kind of influence was really a great blow to him.


    Now, since there is still a chance to look back, Fu Nanshan can''t continue to be wrong, because once he recognizes Dai Lin, the woman''s personality will never let him take care of leisurely.


    In fact, he was more worried that he would not be able to talk and laugh with leisurely in the future. This kind of loss was enough to make him unable to look up in his life.


    "Darlene."


    Fu Nan Shan walked forward with a sigh and reached out to wipe her tears.


    "I know you are also very sincere to me, but please listen, my heart has been completely relaxed. Many years ago, I let this woman lose the chance to have children. From that moment on, I scolded myself thousands of times. I know that what I owe is not just love. "


    "So?"


    Her eyes were still red and swollen, and her voice was a little hoarse.


    "Because you feel bad in your heart, you are going to hurt me? Do you know how hateful you areFu Nanshan grasped her waving hand and slowly brought her into his arms.


    At that moment, delline forgot about hatred.


    Since I have known Fu Nanshan for so many days, the two of them have never hugged each other like this, because Fu Nanshan always treats himself with a hatred attitude. However, today, how could this man do this?


    It''s really nice to be cared for. Dai Lin''s tears fall down the corner of her eyes. After her hands break free from Fu Nanshan''s control, she beats him on the shoulder again.


    "Do you know how hard I feel? Do you know what I want is actually very simple? You don''t know how to feel pity for jade! Do you think I can understand you if you are so fierce with me? "


    Fu Nanshan looks at Dai Lin and suddenly knows why she has been so wayward all these years.


    In the past, she was so well protected by her father that she never suffered. Now, after falling in love with herself, she has been suffering all the time, so the glass heart gradually lost its balance bar.


    Holding Dai Lin''s shoulder with his hand again, Fu Nanshan spoke again after he was silent.


    "I will give you 50% of the shares of our company as compensation. I know you don''t want money, but you still have a better life. There''s no reason to work so hard for a rotten man like me! "


    When Dai Lin looked at Fu Nanshan, there was no calculation in her eyes. Only when she was sincere, she was confused.


    "I don''t know. Fu Nanshan, if you want me to give you an answer now, I must tell you that I don''t know at all. I don''t know whether I want the right or the right, or I want to get back the freedom I wanted before. "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Fu Nanshan dried her tears with his hands again.


    "You still have time to go back, because there is no emotion between us. You have a chance to start again. No, it''s to go your own way again, because our love has never started."

 Chapter 371

    "I hate you!"


    Watching Dai Lin rush out, Fu Nanshan feels bad, but he still blocks Dai''s father.


    "Uncle. I know you love your daughter, but you can''t protect her all your life. So before she turns into a bad girl, please forgive me for what I''m doing for her! "


    Dai Fu is angry and anxious with Fu Nanshan, but now he can only wait in the hospital, because his daughter''s temper really needs to be changed.


    "Bad luck!"


    Simon walked to the hospital with his hands on his waist, his mouth murmuring all the time.


    "Why am I so unlucky? Good move things can actually flash the waist? Ah, I''m in such a bad mood today. I really... "


    "Bang!"


    Simon''s words haven''t finished, and a face-to-face person bumped together, and good die die not die kiss each other.


    Four eyes opposite, two people are silly eyes.


    Dailin suddenly reaction, quickly stood up and pulled his clothes, looking at Simon''s eyes full of anger.


    "It''s all your fault. Why are you walking so fast?"


    "I''m fast?"


    Simon''s eyes flashed a little helpless.


    "Beauty, can you keep your eyes above the top? It is clear that I am not the one who has done wrong. Why do you frame it up? I tell you, if you lie, you may not get happiness in your life! "


    "That''s none of your business!"


    Although Dailin said so, tears still fell down.


    Facing her like this, Simon felt a little embarrassed.


    Although he said that he didn''t think much of this white lotus like woman, he should have this measure just as the so-called good men don''t fight with women.


    After a moment''s silence, Simon took a few steps forward and bowed to her.


    "I''m sorry, I know I''m really bad these days. I''ve caused you a lot of trouble. Please forgive me!"


    "Nothing."


    Dailin did not continue to care so much, because just now she was also the wrong party.


    But Simon frowned a little as he held his hand to his waist.


    "Why, are you hurt?"


    "Nothing!"


    Simon waved to her.


    "I only hurt myself by moving things. It''s nothing to do with you!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can you move things like this?"


    Dailin went up and grabbed his arm, with a little more helplessness in her eyes.


    "Don''t think I''m such an unreasonable person. If I do something wrong, I will apologize to you even if I give everything. So please don''t refuse me, OK


    Simon frowned again as he listened.


    "Darlene. I know you want to take me to treatment, but this is an old wound, not your problem. "


    Old wounds?


    Darlene let go of his hand.


    "You this wound, is for song leisurely?"


    Simon was slightly stunned. "Strange, I didn''t tell anyone about it. How could you know?"


    Looking at his silly appearance, Dailin had a helpless smile on her lips.


    "Besides her, who else can make you and Fu Nanshan care? In fact, I wonder why Qu can''t have children now, and you are willing to protect her? "


    "Want to know?"


    Simon gave her a faint look.


    "If you are really interested, I can tell you. Dai Lin, in the eyes of many people, leisurely seems to be a troublesome person, always increasing the burden of others, but Fu Nanshan and I both know that such a girl is soft on the outside and hard on the inside


    Dailin didn''t approve of such a statement, but she listened patiently to him. Unconsciously, the two opposite people went to one side of the bench to talk together.


    After hearing Simon''s stories about Qu Youran''s own company, Dailin knows that she wronged such a woman, because this woman is not as useless as she thought. On the contrary, this woman has her own personality charm, which can make everyone obsessed with her.


    In life, it seems that there are always some helpless things to face, but Dailin feels that every time I feel like I''m going to beat, she can survive and continue to survive with more strength than anyone else.


    This kind of power, really not all women can do.


    But Simon is stupid.


    Dailin put her hand on her head and laughed at herself.


    "Simon. If I am you, when others say they don''t like me, but ask me to help her, I will go away, because he is not qualified to ask me to do so much! "


    "That''s not love!"


    Simon looks calmly at Darlene in front of him.


    "If you really love someone, you won''t do such a thing. No matter who, should face everything well, not choose to escape. You say that you hate Fu Nanshan to guard leisurely. Do you really like someone and are willing to guard what he likes? "Although Dailin is not very clear about the meaning of these words, she knows what she has been thinking about. Now she has found it from Simon. It turns out that love is not asking, but paying.


    Qu Youran is willing to bear the curse of a third party for Fu Nanshan, and even loses the ability to have children in the end. But he still loves Fu Nanshan with his life. This kind of courage is enough to break the trap set by everyone.


    Yes, Dai Lin knew that she had already got Fu Nanshan and had their two children. But in recent years, she had never been loved by Fu Nanshan, and even Fu Nanshan had never seen her at all. She just treated her with a strange attitude.


    It turns out that he has been doing selfish things, without paying, how can he plunder? Even with children, life without love cannot continue.


    "Darlene, are you ok?"


    Simon was a little worried when he saw Darlene crying.


    "Maybe I shouldn''t say so much to disturb you. I''m sorry, you can do things according to your own ideas. I will never interfere!"


    "No


    Darlene shook her head at Simon.


    "I don''t think you''re wrong. I just think that my dream should be sober. In the past, I always felt that it was the greatest happiness to be with such infatuated people as Fu Nanshan, but I never thought that this infatuation did not fall on me! "


    Dailin was surprised to see her own feelings.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Darlene stood up, stroked her hair, and chuckled at Simon.


    "Of course, I want to have lovers. Do I have to split them selfishly after I know everything? Simon, I won''t! "

 Chapter 372

    "Thank you


    Although Simon felt that it was not appropriate for him to thank this woman, he felt that he should say something to this woman. After all, without her concession, leisurely could not have a new beginning.


    "Why do you thank me?"


    Daileen glanced at Simon and saw the red on his face. She couldn''t help chuckling.


    "I can''t believe you''re still shy?"


    "Who''s shy!"


    Simon retorted loudly, but it just made people feel more guilty.


    "All right!"


    Daileen patted him on the shoulder with some worry in her eyes.


    "Not the waist? Go to the doctor and have a check. I don''t want to look at you so hard! "


    "It doesn''t matter. My backache is not a matter of one or two days. It''s OK to wait another two days!"


    "No way!"


    Diane interrupted Simon angrily, frowning again.


    "How can you drag it down? I tell you, lumbago can be big or small. If you are so careless, maybe one day you will suffer for it and you will not be able to stand up! "


    "True or false?"


    Simon took a nervous look at Darlene and frowned awkwardly.


    "Are you fooling me?"


    "To cheat?"


    With a smile on her lips, she stared at him playfully.


    "Do I have to lie to you? Simon, I can tell you that your health has nothing to do with me. Anyway, we are just ordinary friends who have just untied the hostile relationship, or we are not even friends. What do you think is the benefit of my cheating you? "


    "This..."


    Simon twisted his eyebrows and thought about it. He thought he might really think too much, so he agreed to have a check-up with Darlene.


    Although originally just because he hit Simon feel guilty, so accompany him to do the examination, but Dailin saw Simon waist shocking wound, subconsciously touch with the hand.


    "Don''t look!"


    Simon spoke awkwardly and slowly turned away.


    "This scar is really ugly. You''d better not look at it to avoid being scared."


    "You think I''m going to be scared by this scar?"


    Dailin frowned and felt a little uncomfortable about it.


    "Simon, I''m not a superficial woman. I only go to see if a man is handsome. What I want is that a man can really care about himself and protect himself from the wind and rain! In fact, your wound has fully proved your love for leisurely! "


    Simon couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head as she said so.


    "I didn''t expect you to know me best. In fact, I always think this wound is the best proof that I love her. However, leisurely doesn''t think so. She thinks that I shouldn''t get hurt for her, which increases her guilt! "


    "Idiot!"


    Darlene grabs Simon''s hand, her brows rising slightly.


    "Why do you have to live for her? Can''t you live for yourself once? Qu leisurely is really good, but I don''t think she''s good enough for you to guard her all your life! Simon, you can find a better woman under such conditions. There''s no need... "


    "If it was you, would you choose me?"


    Simon''s cold words stunned Dailin. She turned her head awkwardly, "what do you want me to do? There are other men in my heart. Don''t you think it''s bad to do so? "


    Simon was stunned, too.


    He felt that he was a bit of an idiot. He could say such a sensitive topic. Isn''t that adding unnecessary trouble to himself?


    Fortunately, Dailin didn''t think much about it, so he didn''t feel embarrassed and quickly turned the topic around.


    "Sir, I''m afraid you can''t do heavy work any more!"


    The doctor''s words made Simon''s face green and his body tremble a little.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The doctor frowned and showed him the X-ray.


    "Your original wound has not been well recovered, and you have been working hard. Now, your bones are subjected to severe nerve compression, which will naturally cause you to blink if you are not careful. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be paralyzed in the future!"


    Although Simon was psychologically prepared for this, he still felt a little chilly when he heard the word paralysis.


    Dalen rolled her eyes at him and turned to see the doctor.


    "How can he maintain his health in the future? Do you have to lie down? "


    "There''s no need to exaggerate. As long as this gentleman goes out for some outdoor activities and slowly corrects the bent bone naturally, he will have a chance to recover completely. "


    "Thank youDarlene thanks the doctor and pulls Simon out with a slight frown.


    "You idiot, I thought you were just a little lumbago, but unexpectedly, you made yourself like this? Do you know how stupid you are? If paralyzed, how to protect their own women


    "Don''t make any noise!"


    Simon sighed and waved with a wry smile on his face.


    "Guarding leisurely has become an indispensable way of life in my life. If I don''t guard her, I will feel that my life is boring."


    "Can I have another one?"


    Darlene grabbed him by the shoulder with tears in her eyes.


    "Don''t be a fool any more! Leisurely at any time there will be someone to protect, there is no lack of you! You pay so much, what you get in the end is only pain


    Simon looks at Darlene dully, always feel a little incredible.


    Growing up, he has never seen a woman cry for himself. This feeling really makes Simon feel sweet at the bottom of his heart.


    "Thank you for thinking about it, Darlene. However, everyone has his own choice. You should not interfere in my choice. Please stop meddling in my affairs and let me do the work I like, OK


    Darlene wanted to say he was stupid.


    However, in the case of Fu Nanshan, I am not the same.


    In fact, when you love someone, it''s easy to forget your nature. You don''t know whether you have a future or even a new goal.


    Simon is like this, and so is Darlene herself.


    Fall in love, but always do not want to leave, even if it has been full of holes, but also willing to pay all, just to be able to get the joy of protecting others, this is obsession.


    She wiped her tears with her hand. After thinking for a moment, Dailin spoke again.


    "I''ve already told you what to say. It''s up to you to do it now. Simon, I''ll go back to work first. If you need anything, you can call me later! "

 Chapter 373

    "Why should I tell you?"


    Looking at Simon''s stupidity, Darlene gave him a red look.


    "Anyway, you have to say that I can at least help you find a more reliable doctor, so that when you are busy, you can support for a while. You don''t want to let your leisurely know your current state, do you?"


    "Of course not!"


    Simon quickly waved to Darlene.


    "Don''t tell her! Leisurely has warned me many times that I must have a rest, but I just won''t, so I hope you can... "


    "You are the most stupid idiot in the world!"


    Dailin took a good look at him and turned to leave. But when she left, she was envious.


    It''s good that you can have such a sweet and warm man around you if you don''t do anything. Even if you want him to live a hard life, you have to be carefree and happy. This kind of sincerity is really qualified to be Fu Nanshan''s opponent.


    In contrast to Fu Nanshan, Dai Lin suddenly felt that her attitude towards this person was not as strong as before. It seemed that her obsession disappeared in an instant.


    In the past, dalene may not believe that she will easily feel for other men, but after these things, she knows that now her heart has been opened for a person.


    At the thought of Simon''s silly appearance, daileen would even give out heartfelt laughter, which is a kind of open smile, without any heavy shackles, only happiness and happiness.


    No one will give his life for others all his life. Even Fu Nanshan is selfish sometimes. But Dai Lin thinks that if Simon is given a chance, he can do it.


    Strange?


    Dailin stopped abruptly. Her ears were burning.


    How did she treat a man who helped leisurely hurt herself?


    When you think about the state of giving everything to Simon just now, Darlene just feels a little stupid.


    However, that kind of heart feeling, let Dailin see the wonderful life.


    In the past, she would never believe that there was any hope in her life, but now, the hope is really placed in front of her to make herself warm.


    Dailin stood in the sun for a while, feeling the haze in her heart disappearing.


    If she used to be an evil person who could only live in the dark, now she really wants to taste the taste of happiness and enjoy the feeling of being respected and distressed by others.


    Simon''s face is also good. What''s more, even if he scolds himself, he never speaks as harshly as Fu Nanshan. This makes Dailin think that maybe she should grasp such a silly man, but she has the strongest love.


    Reaching out and patting her face, Dailin''s mouth was no longer sad, but a bright smile.


    She felt that God was not so harsh. When she closed a relationship for herself, she quickly opened another love. Although she didn''t write a word yet, as long as she insisted more, she believed that the problem would not be difficult to solve.


    "Miss!"


    Seeing that the driver came to pick her up, Dailin quickly took back her thoughts, went up, opened the door, and bent down to sit in.


    After the driver started the car, she didn''t want to go back immediately.


    "Take me to Feiyue group!"


    "Isn''t that good, miss?"


    The driver is a bit embarrassed about what Darlene thinks.


    "You and the chairman of the board of Feiyue have just had a conflict. Now I''m afraid you''ll fight if you don''t agree. What should I do then?"


    "Screw you!"


    Dailin was particularly dissatisfied with what the driver said.


    "Am I the kind of person who gets angry easily? Let me tell you, Lao Zhao, I went here to fight with her. It''s enough to prove that Fu Nan Shan''s love between them has not been so strong for a long time! "


    The driver was even more surprised to hear her.


    "Miss, I didn''t expect you to have such a mind. But do you really think about it? That woman may not be able to accept your arrangement. If she doesn''t give face at that time... "


    "That''s her problem."


    Dailin sighed faintly.


    "If she really doesn''t accept it, I''ve done what I can do, and I don''t have to regret anything. What I promised to a person must be done. Anyway, just send me there! "


    The driver Lao Zhao looked at Dai Lin in the rearview mirror and felt that her young lady had changed her face. She was really much better than before.


    "Miss, I hope you can be happy after solving these problems. For so many years, I''ve been looking forward to seeing a smile on your face!"


    "Uncle Zhao, thank you for your concern!"


    After Dai Lin said this, her mood suddenly brightened. It turns out that it''s not a shame to thank others!Looking at the bright smile on her face, Lao Zhao became happy.


    "I didn''t expect that I could see you so happy before I retired. It''s really more than salary increase!"


    "Uncle Zhao is a real Joker!"


    Dailin winked at him playfully. When she saw that the car was parked at the gate of Feifei group, she asked him to wait downstairs and walk inside quickly.


    Only when she reached the gate, she met Qu Youran.


    "What are you doing here?"


    I watched Dailin come, my heart can not help but some irritable, subconsciously made a defensive posture.


    "Don''t get me wrong!"


    I didn''t want to fight with you. Qu Youran, I come here to hope you can make up with Fu Nanshan. For so many years, no matter what I do, he only loves you. I think there can be no one else except him who sticks to this point! "


    "Enough!"


    I just feel that my ears are getting calloused when I talk about Darlene.


    "You don''t have to try to make up to me. I have said for a long time that everything about Fu Nanshan has nothing to do with me. From now on, you don''t have to always help him talk, because no matter what you do, my hatred for him exists after all! "


    Darlene sighed and came up to press my shoulder.


    "I can put down my hatred, can''t you? Qu leisurely, you should not be so stingy


    "That''s a real disappointment to you!"


    I glanced at her faintly.


    "I''m a mean person. I only think about myself when I do anything! Therefore, no matter how you choose, the relationship between Fu Nanshan and me will not change in the slightest. No matter who asks me, it will be the same result! "

 Chapter 374

    "What you say is a real fire!"


    Dailin was very angry with me. She grabbed my clothes and planned to use words to let me know how to choose love again. However, I didn''t want to change everything, so I pushed her away automatically.


    "Darlene, you don''t have to be like that in front of me. You can do so much for Fu Nanshan, but it doesn''t mean I have to do it. I don''t want to pay my life for others. It''s not worth it! "


    "You..."


    Darlene''s face darkened in an instant.


    "Qu you ran, do you know what you''re talking about? I think I''m terrible, but I didn''t expect you to be more stupid than me


    "Shut up


    When I quarrel with Dailin, Fu Nanshan suddenly appears and grabs Dailin''s hand. His eyes hate her a little more.


    "What do you want to do? Didn''t I tell you long ago not to pester leisurely all day long? Do you think that by doing this, we can be separated by you, and you can take her place in my heart? I tell you, never


    "Enough!"


    Dai Lin slapped Fu Nanshan''s face with her hand, and tears fell from the corner of her eyes.


    "I''m here to help you persuade her, not to break up what you said! I did make a lot of mistakes before, but after so many days, I want to open up a lot. Fu Nanshan, please don''t look down on me all day long, OK


    Fu Nanshan''s attitude to Dai Lin is still very bad, but he still trusts me.


    He walked slowly towards me, holding my hand, frowning slightly.


    "Leisurely, I''m sorry to make you suffer so much. But don''t worry. From now on, I''ll stop Darlene from appearing beside you. I won''t let him keep saying these words to stimulate you! "


    "Shut up


    For Fu Nanshan to please me, I just cold face refused, one side up to hold some weak Dailin.


    "I understand everything you did just now, but Fu Nanshan is not worth so much effort. If you really want to get rid of this man in the future, you should give up this man so that you can find real happiness!"


    "Leisurely!"


    Fu Nanshan obviously didn''t expect me to say these words, and his whole face turned black.


    "In your eyes, I am such a miserable person? I really don''t understand why you would rather help Dailin than talk to me well. I can''t even compare with such a bad woman


    "Yes


    I calmly looked at Fu Nanshan and walked towards him with my finger on his shoulder.


    "I don''t think you are as good as her. Because, Darlene at least knows where she is wrong and wants to change the status quo, but you are always blaming others


    Maybe I was a little too harsh. Fu Nanshan''s face turned black and his fists were clenched a little bit.


    "Qu leisurely, is it because I love you so much that you are so unscrupulous to spoil my love for you? If you really don''t think so, I don''t have to be you! "


    When I heard such words from his mouth, my mood broke down in an instant.


    "You always have a substitute in your heart, don''t you? Fu Nanshan, if so, why didn''t you say it earlier? If you had told me earlier, I might have given you a chance to leave me early. Isn''t that a happy ending for all


    "That''s because I''m lazy to tell you!"


    Fu Nanshan''s attitude is very serious, so I can''t find any meaning that he is joking with me, so the whole person''s mood is very low.


    "Since I''m too lazy to talk, don''t show so much concern for me now. You know, I hate this kind of affectation, especially when you do it


    "All right!"


    Fu Nanshan interrupted me again and turned around slowly.


    "Don''t say that in front of me. In fact, you are not always looking forward to my leaving you? Now I have... "


    "Pa!"


    When Fu Nanshan and I hadn''t finished talking, Dai Lin, who had been standing on the side, went up and slapped him in the face.


    Fu Nanshan and I were stunned by this.


    I always thought that Dailin had strong feelings for Fu Nanshan, and should not do anything too much. But now when I look at this woman who is not used to Fu Nanshan, I know that as a strong woman, there are some places that people can''t bear.


    Although I don''t really want to take care of Fu Nanshan''s affairs, I still don''t agree with Dai Lin beating people in public.


    However, before I had time to speak, Dailin began to blame Fu Nanshan.


    "Is it interesting to argue with someone who has lost his memory? Fu Nanshan, I really don''t understand what''s wrong in your heart! "Maybe Dailin''s attitude turned suddenly, Fu Nanshan''s brow slightly wrinkled, and he wanted to open his mouth to ask her what was going on.


    "Don''t ask me!"


    Seems to know Fu Nanshan''s mind, Dailin waved her hand directly.


    "Fu Nanshan. I can tell you clearly that I do it just because I am a woman and I feel bad at the bottom of my heart. So, I understand the feeling of being trampled under my feet. Please, if you don''t love me, please let go, don''t delay others! "


    "You..."


    I watched Fu Nanshan start to fight against Dai Lin again, so I went up and grabbed his arm.


    "Follow me!"


    "What do you do? Leisurely, tell me... "


    Because I didn''t want to involve innocent people, I took Fu Nanshan all the way to a quiet place, and then slowly stopped.


    "Fu Nanshan. Although I used to love you to the bone piercing pain, but now I really don''t know why I can love you! Can you tell me, do you have any advantages that I can cherish? "


    "No?"


    Fu Nanshan was also suppressing his emotions. When he was close to me, his voice was extremely hoarse, but his face was not as impatient as before.


    "I know you don''t feel much about me now, but you have to remember that no matter how long you have to wait, I will make you fall in love with me again and hear you say that you love me!"


    I looked at his stubborn eyes, gently shaking my head.


    "I''m sorry. I''m afraid I''ll let you down. Fu Nanshan, I won''t say I love you. Now I just want to live my own life, and I don''t want you to disturb my life. If you are good for me, stay away from my life! "


    "I won''t!"

 Chapter 375

    Fu Nanshan came towards me step by step, and there was no emotion on his face. This kind of appearance made me feel that my heart was a little weak, and my body slowly shrank back.


    "You What are you doing? "


    Fu Nanshan pulled his tie and twisted his thick eyebrows together.


    "You said there was no love between us, did you? Well, I can use my own way to find love back, you wait


    Before I had time to think about what he said, Fu Nanshan had directly carried me up. This kind of almost barbaric behavior made my whole face black and beat him on the shoulder with his hand.


    "You bastard, you can''t do this to me!"


    "Don''t move!"


    Fu Nanshan looked up and glared at me.


    "If you don''t want to fall on the ground, don''t fight me!"


    I didn''t continue to struggle, but the bottom of my heart is not afraid of the pain of falling, just care about the man finally a little bit more serious, let my heart that pain has been relieved.


    In life, nothing is more important than being able to get the support of the people you like.


    After I was thrown into the car by Fu Nanshan, my heart was still a little confused.


    I don''t know if Fu Nanshan is really doing this because of love, but as long as this man can really pay for me, everything is the best.


    "Leisurely, why don''t you talk?"


    When I heard Fu Nanshan asking me, I laughed at myself.


    "You''ve tied me to your car like a barbarian. What else can I say?"


    "Squeak


    Fu Nanshan suddenly stepped on the brake and hit my head on the front cushion of the car.


    "Are you crazy?"


    I rubbed my painful head and frowned.


    "If you take me away, you can go. What else can you worry about? Anyway, I''m the meat on the chopping board. You can do whatever you want. Isn''t that enough? "


    "The music is easy!"


    Fu Nanshan turned around, black pupil in addition to hate, more is an attitude that I can''t help.


    "What do you want me to do to know how much I love you? I admit that I''ve been confused recently, and I always have a bad attitude towards you, but it doesn''t mean anything. My heart is still with you! "


    "Stop it!"


    I put my hand on Fu Nanshan''s lips and shook my head.


    "You can''t prove that your heart is with me. People who really love each other will give everything for each other, but you, you only know how to plunder, and you don''t make me feel warm at all. "


    In the narrow car space, Fu Nanshan and I were silent, and the relationship between us seemed to have deteriorated.


    However, I know very well that some feelings, although they will eventually pass, may be a new beginning in the next moment.


    Fu Nanshan pinched his eyebrows and kept silent for a long time before he looked up at me.


    "Please don''t look at me like that all the time, OK? Leisurely, I can''t bear the pain of losing you, because the bottom of my heart really cares about you. I can''t watch you leave me, i... "


    My fingers along his eyebrows a little bit across, let Fu Nanshan the whole people are stunned.


    Also, since I woke up from the operating room, I haven''t given such a man a little gentleness.


    "Leisurely, you..."


    Looking at the smile on Fu Nanshan''s face, my eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After thinking for a while, I spoke again.


    "Don''t be so headstrong, will you? Even if you catch me, Simon will do my job! "


    Fu Nanshan''s smile disappeared at that moment, the original tenderness to me also disappeared at that moment.


    "You think I''ve done so much just to get your work interrupted? It''s ridiculous. I''ve done so much for you, but you just treat me like this. You are hateful


    "Don''t be angry!"


    For Fu Nanshan''s anger, I just look at it calmly.


    "You should know who I am. Besides work, I really don''t know what I need most! "


    Looking at Fu Nanshan raising his hand, I thought he was going to hit me, which made me look down on him.


    Only when I saw that Fu Nanshan just pinched my chin with his hand and showed a embarrassed attitude towards me, did I know how accommodating he was to me.


    After that, Fu Nanshan drove all the way and didn''t say anything to me. This silent atmosphere was enough to suffocate people.


    Unfortunately, since I learned that I had my own company, I have always been busy looking at things even when I was in the car.


    It wasn''t until 6 p.m. that Fu Nanshan drove his car into a villa. This place, surrounded by mountains and rivers, completely deviated from the city center.


    Here, my mobile phone has no signal at all. It''s like it''s completely blocked here. I''ve lost all contact."Fu Nanshan!"


    "What for?"


    Hearing my roar, Fu Nanshan turned lazily and looked at me.


    "Aren''t you satisfied to come to such a place? I think that a strong woman like you should relax once in a while. Why do you have to follow me so stubbornly? "


    "You..."


    My face is red with anger.


    "I don''t need you to take care of my business! Fu Nanshan, I warn you, please let me go, otherwise, I will make you unable to eat and walk! "


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not obliged to listen to that!"


    When Fu Nanshan came near me, he pinched my chin and raised his lips slightly.


    "Please remember, in my territory, you should follow my rules, or I will settle accounts with you!"


    My face is black, I think this guy is really unreasonable.


    "You just let me go back. If I''m not here, Simon can''t do anything by himself!"


    I originally thought that Fu Nanshan would listen to me. Who knows that after I said that, Fu Nanshan directly pinched my chin with his hands and stared at me fiercely.


    "You care so much about Simon''s feelings? Qu leisurely, don''t you care about me? I''ve done so much for you, but I can''t compare with this man who has known you for so long! "


    "Please pay attention to your wording!"


    I knocked off Fu Nanshan, holding my hand, with a dignified breath in my eyes.


    "Simon is not the kind of person you said. He is gentle and generous. He knows how to deal with the company''s trifles for me, but you only know how to add trouble to me!"


    "Then don''t go back!"


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes stare at me coldly, and his fists hit the wall.


    "Leisurely. I may not be able to compete fairly with Simon, but I can make you spend more time with me and keep me in your eyes. In this way, you will fall in love with me again! "


    I frowned again at his words.


    "Are you going to put me under house arrest?"

 Chapter 376

    "Don''t be so ugly!"


    Fu Nanshan waved to me with a trace of innocence in his eyes.


    "If you talk about house arrest, you can''t reach it. At least I''m with you now. You''re free. Of course, I know you hate being held, so you can go to every corner of the villa except the car keys. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I feel very speechless about it.


    What can such a thing change, no or house arrest?


    Although I know that this is Fu Nanshan''s better move, I still feel uncomfortable at the bottom of my heart. I always feel that this guy''s attitude towards me is to come and go at once.


    "Don''t feel bad!"


    Fu Nanshan came up and grabbed my hand. His eyes were a little more relaxed.


    "We''ll go back after a month here. I''ll let your Simon do a good job. You don''t have to worry about the rest, you know?"


    "Thank you


    I don''t know what''s going on in my head. I even said that with Fu Nanshan. Although I immediately regretted it, I felt a little late after all.


    Looking at me like this, Fu Nanshan couldn''t help chuckling.


    "Leisurely, you are more lovely when you are angry than when you smile. If I can see your lovely appearance every day, even if I have an accident now, I will... "


    "Shut your crow''s mouth!"


    I slapped his mouth with my hand, with a trace of anger in my eyes.


    "Although I''m not superstitious, please don''t say any more about this kind of bad news, OK?"


    Fu Nanshan leaned towards me with a smile and winked at me with pride.


    "Don''t you care about me? You are obviously worried about my comfort! "


    "You..."


    I used to be a kind reminder, but now I saw Fu Nanshan laughing in front of me. I raised my foot and stepped on it.


    "I wipe it!"


    Fu Nanshan roared for a while, squatted down in pain and touched his forefoot, looking at me resentfully.


    "Leisurely, you want to murder your husband!"


    I was a little proud at the bottom of my heart and blinked at him.


    "You asked for it. Who asked you to come here like this? Fu Nanshan, I can tell you that if you don''t know how to restrain yourself, I may crush your feet next time! "


    Fu Nanshan slowly stood up and looked at me with a smile.


    "What are you doing?"


    I don''t feel very comfortable with his smile. I have goose bumps.


    "Fu Nanshan, if you dare to think of some bad moves, I will make you miserable!"


    "Good!"


    Fu Nanshan nodded to me.


    "If you can really make me miserable, it also proves that you have some ability. But I don''t know if you can hold on to such a small body. "


    "Come on!"


    I interrupted him directly and raised my head again.


    "Don''t look down on people, I can deal with you!"


    Fu Nanshan was silent for a while. After staring at me for a while, he suddenly reached out and pinched my chin, sighed and opened his mouth.


    "I think it''s better to make good use of your life here than to fight with me. After all, when you come back to work there, you won''t talk to me again!"


    I really admire what Fu Nanshan said.


    "Since you know yourself, why bother to bring me here?"


    "Because I care!"


    Fu Nanshan just said such a word to me, then he turned away from me and went directly to a flower field in the villa.


    When I watched him bend over and toss about something, I was really confused at the bottom of my heart. I didn''t quite understand what this man wanted and what he could do.


    Life, perhaps there has always been a lot of helpless, but I think, Fu Nanshan in order to love me, really pay too much, although my mind really can''t remember everything before, but now, he let me feel, this is the real love.


    What better way to live than a man''s painstaking effort to catch you in such a place that makes people feel relaxed after seeing it?


    I walked slowly towards Fu Nanshan.


    I couldn''t help frowning when I saw that his hand was pricked with a lot of blood bubbles by the thorn of the rose.


    "Why not get rid of the thorns of the rose first? Don''t you know it''s going to hurt you? "


    "I know!"


    Fu Nanshan laughed at me.


    "But even though I''m going to get hurt, I have to go on. Sometimes, although the thorn of the rose sticks, but because of this, we can really feel the beauty of life! "I knew that Fu Nanshan''s words were meant to be heard by me, so I didn''t answer. I just kept walking inside to see other flowers.


    "Leisurely."


    Hearing the voice of Fu Nanshan behind me, I turned slowly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    My eyes made Fu Nanshan tremble slightly, but he still chuckled.


    "I just want to call you!"


    "Boring!"


    I said that, but on both sides of my cheek, there was a layer of blush.


    In fact, the way Fu Nanshan put down his airs and went to collect flowers has made me feel very happy, but I still didn''t give him a good look because of his indifferent attitude towards Dai Lin just now.


    I find it hard to bear a day without a job, because Fu Nanshan appears in front of me almost all the time. No matter whether I ignore her or not, I still smile and stubbornly want to move me and let me accept him.


    This kind of practice makes me feel very uncomfortable and even desperate.


    However, when the night came, I found that I was wrong, because Fu Nanshan purely hoped that I could enjoy a life without troubles.


    In the yard, I saw an astronomical telescope. After Fu Nanshan adjusted it, let me have a look.


    "What''s so good about that?"


    I was not very happy about it, but Fu Nanshan held me.


    "First of all, if you don''t like it, I can accept any punishment from you. As long as you are satisfied, I can do anything!"


    "All right!"


    I couldn''t twist him and shook my head with a sigh.


    "I''ll take your offer. However, after watching the stars, I should be able to go to bed, right? It''s been a long day. I think you''re tired, too? "


    Fu Nanshan was slightly stunned.


    "Are you inviting me?"


    "Invite a fart!"


    I still spoke to him in a bad tone, rolling my eyes.


    "You don''t need room here. Do you have to join me? If you have to, I''ll sleep in the garden tonight! "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan took my hand. After a moment''s silence, he sighed.


    "It''s deeper and heavier outside. It''s not suitable for you to stay. Go back quickly. I''ll watch you outside!"

 Chapter 377

    "I''m not a barbarian!"


    For Fu Nanshan who said that he wanted to stay outdoors to sleep, I directly refuted.


    "I''m not satisfied that you brought me out, but I know you didn''t mean anything. In this case, we should make good use of every minute we live together. This kind of fate is not always possible! "


    Maybe what I said was more sad. Fu Nanshan looked at me in a daze, and then slowly clenched his fist.


    "I brought you here this time because I hope you can think about how to go through this period of time. If you don''t understand this, why should I bother to bring you? "


    I looked at Fu Nanshan in a dazed way and felt that he was really serious about it.


    If I had done it before, I would have satirized Nanshan and told him not to be so self righteous.


    However, when I look at the painful expression on Fu Nanshan''s face, I really feel a kind of helplessness in my heart.


    "Go in and have a rest. Other things don''t have to be decided at this moment anyway. There''s no reason to take them out again and again. Don''t you think so?"


    Fu Nanshan stood in front of me for a while, pondered for a moment, then nodded.


    "Good. Since you think so, I don''t want to talk too much. Go in and have a rest


    I twisted my eyebrows and thought about it. Before Fu Nanshan went in, I went in first.


    In fact, I know how hard he feels at the bottom of his heart, but I just don''t want to say a word of comfort to Nanshan, because I''m afraid that such comfort will make me lose my dignity and some things lose my sense of balance.


    When I went to my room, I found that Fu Nanshan had already prepared a wireless computer and network for me, and there were some necessary documents on the desk.


    "These are all things you need. When I wanted to do this before, I asked Simon in advance, so as long as you send back your work every day, the people under your hand can get accurate information in time. "


    I picked up the document, looked at it, turned to look at Fu Nanshan, and felt a little irritable at the bottom of my heart.


    "Did you start counting on me very early?"


    "No calculation."


    Fu Nanshan looked at me calmly with a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    "I just hope to have time to prove how deep the relationship between you and me is. I have no other idea at all. Leisurely, please don''t always doubt my sincerity, it will make me hurt myself completely! "


    Although I feel heartache when I look at Fu Nanshan, these injuries are nothing compared with those I suffered before.


    I slowly step forward, looking at him, eyes are a bit tired.


    "Even without that woman quarreling among us, can we really be together? Fu Nanshan, don''t think about everything so naively, OK


    For what he said, I still take a skeptical attitude, cold eyes, let Fu Nanshan whole people are a little shivering.


    "What? You still don''t believe me. You must show such a cold attitude in front of me? "


    After I saw his painful eyes, I was already soft hearted.


    "Nanshan. I just want to know if you are connected with Simon before you come here. What I hate most is being calculated, so... "


    "In your heart, I am such a man?"


    Fu Nanshan suddenly raised his head and stared at me for a long time before he spoke.


    "The music is leisurely. Even if you forget the love between us, this should not be the reason why you look down on me and doubt me, right? Do you know how much it hurt me? "


    "I don''t look down on you."


    Listening to Fu Nanshan''s strong protest, I helplessly supported my head with my hands. After a long silence, I spoke to him again.


    "Nanshan. In fact, I don''t think you and I can go back to the past. We... "


    Maybe I was indifferent again and again. After a moment of silence, Fu Nanshan suddenly pressed me on the wall. When he looked at me, he had a strong emotion in his eyes.


    Four eyes relative, my breathing is a little short, the body wants to avoid him, but failed, Fu Nanshan still pressed my hand hard, eyes are very sharp.


    "Tell me, is it for Simon''s sake that you refuse me, or is it because you don''t love me anymore?"


    "Fu Nanshan!"


    Listening to him bring Simon into this matter again, my face was a little more angry.


    "Don''t judge your own character every time? I really don''t know what kind of mentality you are with me! "


    Fu Nanshan put his hand around my chin with disappointment in his eyes.


    "I used all my heart to treat you, but the result is that you hurt again and again. Leisurely, do you know that you are the most cruel person now, not me. "Naturally, I can understand his words.


    According to the previous logic, Fu Nanshan is naturally a person who only needs to ask for and doesn''t need to pay for his feelings. But now it''s his turn to pay for me like this, and he can''t get any tenderness. I''m afraid that everyone will laugh at him if I tell him.


    After a long stalemate, Fu Nanshan turned first.


    "Forget it, anyway, you just treat me as a dispensable person. What''s the use of saying more to you?"


    Watching him walk away from me, I can''t help but walk over and hold his arm.


    "I didn''t mean to hurt you."


    Fu Nanshan''s shoulders were shaking and his steps stopped.


    "I should bear the harm you have done to me. I didn''t blame you. It''s just that I have to get an answer from you now. Leisurely, would you like to fall in love with me again? "


    "Marriage aside, free to fall in love?"


    Fu Nanshan nodded to me firmly.


    "I don''t like the bondage of marriage either. Leisurely, as long as you like, I can promise you to talk about marriage later, have more love and start our new journey. What do you say? "


    I stare at him for a long time, my heart has been moved.


    However, as long as my mind flashed right that child Wei Qu Baba''s appearance, originally wanted to agree to the mind, instantly turned into opposition.


    "I can''t be with you!"


    "Why?"


    Fu Nanshan yelled at me directly.


    "I''ve made so much forbearance, can''t you choose me based on my determination? You tell me what you want and what I have to pay to satisfy you


    I watched Fu Nanshan attentively, silent for a long time, then sighed again.


    "You don''t have to give anything. Fu Nanshan, I just don''t want you to be unbearable in our life, so I want you to be with Dailin! "

 Chapter 378

    "Why do you say that again?"


    Fu Nanshan came up and grabbed my shoulder, feeling a little out of control.


    "Leisurely! Youyou has been able to make a choice. Even if you and I both hope to make him have a complete home, we can''t satisfy him! "


    I am very disappointed with what he said.


    "Fu Nanshan, why do you just choose to use this escape method to solve problems every time? Do you think what I need is a man full of lies? "


    "I''m not a lie!"


    Fu Nanshan grabbed my hand, and his breathing became rapid.


    "Please believe me, no matter now or in the future, I will not tell you a lie!"


    I slowly took my hand out of his palm and shook my head gently.


    "No more. You didn''t think about it from my point of view from the beginning to the end. You just wanted to get or give up. In fact, it''s not the reason why I really want to leave you, whether it''s Dailin or the children. "


    Fu Nanshan quickly stepped up to support my shoulder. His face was a little tired. He wanted to speak several times, but he was choked back by himself.


    Seeing his tangled appearance, I''m not very comfortable.


    Fate played us a trick, let me and Fu Nanshan bear too much spiritual torture.


    In fact, Nanshan and I are not able to solve the problem only by hurting each other as we are now. If one side is willing to give in, I believe life will be much clearer.


    It''s a pity that Nanshan and I are both stubborn people. After repeated emotional injuries, we are not at ease with anyone and are on guard everywhere.


    Maybe life is spent in this tangle, but I


    Slowly stretched out his hand around Fu Nanshan''s neck, my eyes a little moist, voice began to tremble.


    "Nanshan, I..."


    "Don''t say anything."


    Fu Nanshan patted me on the shoulder, his eyes were full of tolerance for me.


    "I''ve been with you for so long, don''t I know who you are? Don''t worry, no matter when, I will always stand beside you and imagine problems for you


    Slowly leaning against Fu Nanshan, I feel very secure, and the whole person seems to have returned to the time when he yearned for life.


    "Tell me honestly, how long have you cultivated the flowers in this villa? I don''t think roses can be cultivated in a short time! "


    Fu Nanshan listened to me and shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, I really can''t help you. I can''t help seeing me so thoroughly. Well, since you ask, I can''t help telling you that I planted it in advance, and Simon knew about it three days ago! "


    "Three days?"


    I glanced at Fu Nanshan once more and pouted in displeasure.


    "You will tell Simon, but why can''t you tell me first? If you tell me, maybe I don''t hate you so much, but you idiot, you don''t say anything


    "All right!"


    Fu Nanshan patted me on the shoulder with some tenderness in his eyes.


    "I don''t want you to get into so much trouble, so I hide it. If I told you so early, what''s your surprise? To tell you the truth, I think between us, family should be more than love


    "Why?"


    I am very surprised at what Fu Nanshan said, because I always think that he will feel that the relationship between us is love and will not be separated by anyone.


    Fu Nanshan reached out and held my face with a smile on his lips.


    "Why are you angry because of what I said? Silly girl, I say this because only family members are inseparable. In this relationship, we are inseparable from each other. "


    In this case, although it is a bit abrupt, but the family really can not be separated, even if there are more contradictions, there is still a bond, firmly binding each other.


    I took Fu Nanshan''s hand, and my eyes were moist.


    "I''m really touched that you''re willing to say that. Nanshan, thank you for tolerating me all the time. If it wasn''t for you that you didn''t give up your love for me all the time, I might not have been able to hold on till now! "


    "Fool!"


    Fu Nanshan held me in his arms, and his voice choked.


    "Leisurely, I know your mood very well, and I know how much you are in a dilemma. I don''t know how much Simon has done to you in those five years. So, in other words, I''m not qualified to blame him, let alone clamor here. "


    I really feel sincere about his apology.


    In fact, I''ve put down his blame for Simon, because at that time, it''s the strangest thing to say that Fu Nanshan can calm down his anger quickly.Life has always been such a bit by no one to choose, so for me, as long as I can and like people have been together, and let each other happy every day, is a very good thing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    After noticing the smile on my face, Fu Nanshan frowned.


    "Leisurely, you really make me feel helpless. Do you know?"


    "Sorry!"


    I tiptoed around his neck, looking at him a little less indifferent.


    "Nanshan, in this month, I want you to accompany me to complete a dream. If you satisfy me, I can consider marrying you. But you have to remember, in this month, if you have a bad thing, I can pass you off, do you know? "


    "I know!"


    Fu Nanshan came up to me and put me in his arms.


    "You can do anything if you want to marry me. You can rest assured that from the past till now, I don''t want to accomplish anything you want carelessly. If you can''t rest assured, I can still... "


    I pointed my finger on his forehead and told him not to swear anything, because in my opinion, if two people really have feelings, they don''t need so many formal things at all.


    So, in the past, although Fu Nanshan was also good to me, it was because he focused on form, so every time we could only end up with failure and mutual injury.


    "Leisurely, you have changed."


    Fu Nanshan frowned at me for a while and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "Now you, really changed a lot, let me feel the bottom of my heart is very warm."


    "All right!"


    I toward him a smile, eyebrows with a gentle.


    "I don''t like you flattering me like that. Nanshan, why don''t you bring me bao''er? "


    "Why?"


    There was a little surprise on Fu Nanshan''s face.


    "Why do we bring the children when we are together?"

 Chapter 379

    "Because the wish I said has something to do with Xiaobao."


    I looked at Fu Nanshan so unhappy, immediately opened the mouth.


    "I''ve been looking forward to having children, but because I hurt myself before, it''s impossible in my life. However, although I don''t have my own children, I can have a child who is willing to accompany me and give me happiness all my life. Let him be the only one in my life


    "Why can''t it be right?"


    Fu Nanshan has always been in my expectation.


    I shook my head at him, with more loss on my face.


    "Although I once gave up my life for you, now I just want to make up for the regret I once had. I really don''t want to lose the dream I love at all. I''m more willing to choose things according to my previous records, baby


    Originally, I thought that Fu Nanshan would make trouble with me, but I didn''t expect that he nodded to me calmly.


    "I can feel how you feel. Leisurely, since you hope so, I''ll go and find the child now. I hope the relationship between us can be completely reconciled from the moment when the child comes back. "


    It''s impossible.


    Listening to Fu Nanshan''s words, I really understand that this is wishful thinking, but in order not to let him down so soon, I still forced myself to smile.


    "Maybe, this month, you can really make me change. Well, go and bring bao''er. At this time, he should be out of school too! "


    "Wait!"


    Fu Nanshan interrupted me with a trace of embarrassment in his eyes.


    "I didn''t want to go against your idea, but I just remembered that youyou and bao''er had gone to school together before. If I only took him away, youyou would be very painful."


    "That''s your problem."


    In this matter, I showed my attitude, eyes are very cold.


    "Maybe you think I''m cold, but I''m sorry, the reality is so cruel. If I really want you to stay with me, my heart will be torn to pieces


    "Stop it!"


    Fu Nanshan put his hand on my lips and gently shook his head at me.


    "In fact, I''m just proposing to you. I don''t really want you to accept the child immediately. However, according to the current situation, it''s really more difficult for you to compromise than to ascend to heaven. "


    "Not difficult, but impossible at all!"


    I showed my attitude to him directly, and my eyes were a little deep.


    "Nanshan, I''ve already said that I would have given pass the chance of you and me to go to bed with other women. However, because of my soft heart, I have never done so. However, I didn''t expect you to push further, thinking that I could give in again and accept the child at the same time! "


    "Leisurely, I''m just asking if it''s possible."


    Fu Nanshan looked at me a little tired, sighed and shook his head.


    "Don''t look down on me all the time. I think I mean to count on you. I just want you to let go of your hatred. I don''t have any other ideas


    "I can''t put it down."


    I still keep a straight face. I don''t have a good face for Fu Nanshan.


    "If you know that I have an affair with other men, but I love you from the bottom of my heart, what would you do?"


    "That''s impossible!"


    Fu Nanshan confidently interrupted me and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Leisurely, I know that you always have me in your heart, and that you are not a woman who will betray love anytime and anywhere. You don''t need to torture yourself by throwing dirty water on you


    I should be very angry at the bottom of my heart when I look at his determined appearance.


    "Do I feel happy when you win? Fu Nanshan, do you really think that I dare not go? What''s the relationship with people outside? I tell you, I always bear you, because I love you, not afraid of you! If you want me to be the second fool around you, I''m sorry. I can''t accept it. "


    Fu Nanshan looked at me in a daze. His eyes were a bit like looking at strangers. It was very uncomfortable.


    I understand that he just wants me to make concessions, but I am not a fool, there is no reason to make myself such a humble and ridiculous existence.


    I took a deep breath. I pinched my eyebrows with my hands. When I raised my head again, I looked at Fu Nanshan with cold eyes.


    "Since you care so much about Youyou, go back. I won''t stop you, really!"


    "I won''t go!"


    For my attitude, Fu Nanshan was very stubborn. He took my arm and frowned slightly.


    "Just say a word to you, and you will be so angry?"


    "Whatever?"


    I pushed Fu Nanshan away again, smiling more coldly.


    "If your attitude towards life is so casual, then I can tell you now that I hardly need to start my test for you, because if you are steady, you have already lost it first. How can you get happiness?""No!"


    Fu Nanshan realized the seriousness of my speech and came up to hold my arm.


    "Leisurely, I was a little confused just now, but you are a woman. You should be gentle, shouldn''t you? I think you should... "


    "Fu Nanshan!"


    I stretched out my hand and poked him in the chest. My eyes were a little fierce.


    "You are not qualified to teach me how to do it. If you hate me, you can say it straight, why do you have to be wronged with each other? Frankly speaking, if you hadn''t brought me here this time, I would have been a little moved. I guess you would have been zero in my heart! "


    "What if I expected to be zero?"


    Fu Nanshan cast his eyes at me, and his lips trembled a little.


    "What I did in the past, even if it''s tens of thousands of times better for you now, is not enough to end the problem, because the damage in the past can''t be changed. Even if I refuse to admit it, it can''t change the reality."


    "What does that have to do with how I rate you?"


    Although Fu Nanshan''s words really moved me, I''m a more rational person. I don''t pay much attention to his emotional words.


    "Do you think that if I hear your hard work, I should write it off?"


    Fu Nanshan still wanted to talk to me, but at this time I was completely hurt. He pushed him away from me with his hand and raised his finger to his face.


    "If you have to bring right and right, then you can send me away, because I will never let my dignity be trampled under your feet!"


    Fu Nanshan''s face became more ugly, holding my hand firmly.


    "What if I want both children and you? How would you choose? "


    I looked at his face that a cold, self mocking smile.


    "If you do, I''ll take action too!"

 Chapter 380

    Fu Nanshan''s eyes were a bit fierce, and his fist was clenched again.


    "Before you act, should you also consider my feelings? Leisurely, I don''t want to deprive you of your freedom. I just want you to stand by my side and accept my love. Is that wrong? "


    I turned around and didn''t look at him. In fact, I felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of my heart.


    "For you, I used to tolerate a lot. Now I just want to fulfill my wish. If you really can''t do this kind of thing that should have promised me well, then I think it''s futile for us to be together! "


    Fu Nanshan holds me from behind again, I can feel his shaking body, but at this moment, my heart is actually cold to the bone, because in my opinion, if a man really loves himself, he should learn to let go.


    Once promised to now has become meaningless, even if I try my best to let each other love, have a future, but it is in vain.


    The length of life is not a necessary condition for the end of love. It is the suspicion of love that makes it easier to separate each other.


    I slowly opened Fu Nanshan''s arm, silent for a long time, then looked back at him.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t make myself immediately forgive your behavior, because you only know that you need to take care of right and right, but forget that there is a child who needs people''s worry and love more than right and right."


    Fu Nanshan lowered his head and kept silent for a long time. When he looked at me again, his eyes made me feel uncomfortable.


    "Because of you, you have to choose to separate from me, don''t you? Leisurely, do you know that I am very tired now. In order to love you, I really have done what I can do. "


    "But I don''t need it!"


    I just said no to what Fu Nanshan said.


    "Sorry, I can''t make myself accept your arrangement. Maybe you think I''m going too far, but that''s the reality. The so-called trust you want to give me is not what I need. "


    When I feel that Fu Nanshan is loosening my hand a little bit, I feel very uncomfortable at the bottom of my heart.


    "You''re going to hurt me for right right? Fu Nanshan, it seems that I don''t choose to live with you. It''s not entirely wrong! "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan came over and put me in his arms.


    "Of course you are wrong not to be with me. Leisurely, do you know our relationship can''t be destroyed by anyone? Even if youyou is my son, I just want to take care of him, but I don''t give him all my love. "


    "And what did baby do wrong?"


    I''m still not willing to give in on this matter, and I''m calm.


    "Before Youyou, you promised to take good care of him and give him a lifetime of fatherly love. But now that you have your own children, you have to choose to leave Baoer in the cold. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "It''s different, baby. Even if we don''t take care of him, he will be taken care of by my father in the future, and he will never worry about food and clothing. "


    "What about feelings?"


    I cold swept his eyes, mouth with a trace of irritable mood.


    "Although the money will not be less, but owe the child''s care, is you use more things can''t change back!"


    Fu Nanshan hesitated, but his attitude remained unchanged.


    "Leisurely. If you can accept bao''er, it means that you are not a man with a heart of stone. Why can''t you use this kindness to your right? Do you think you care more than Liu Xuanxuan''s children? "


    When listening to Nanshan saying these words to me, I directly reached out and slapped him in the face. There was more disappointment in my eyes.


    "Maybe most of the time, Liu Xuanxuan only knows how to pay for herself, not how to think about the future for others. But even so, people care about their children, don''t they? "


    "Care?"


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes became cold.


    "That''s something you don''t remember before. If you remember how Liu Xuanxuan used to make use of her children, you will know how much she is... "


    "You want to say that the child will be like that in the future, won''t you?"


    I know that Fu Nanshan wanted to tell me this, but I immediately refuted it with my own point of view.


    "First of all, I''ve always admired bao''er, and he has no problem with his character. Moreover, if you learn something, your right and right are very similar, aren''t they? How did Darlene do to me, and how did the child do to me, didn''t your eyes see that? "


    Looking at the appearance of Fu Nanshan''s desire to talk and stop, I spoke again.


    "Don''t tell me anything. Now Darlene won''t rob you of the baby, because you''re not a woman. You don''t know how painful it was when every mother tried their best to have a baby."


    When I said that, my tears fell down, because as a woman who never had her own flesh and blood, the pain at the bottom of my heart is the deepest.Therefore, at this moment, I look at Fu Nanshan''s eyes, almost with deep resentment.


    "I''m sorry."


    Fu Nanshan''s opening surprised me.


    "Why apologize to me?"


    He walked slowly towards me, with some helplessness in his eyes.


    "Originally, I wanted to make everything happy. Who knows, this is my fantasy. There are many problems between you and me, especially the differences in values."


    "Nonsense!"


    I didn''t have a good look at him and thought that Fu Nanshan was really funny sometimes.


    "If you hold the same view, don''t you become a woman? Sometimes I really don''t understand what''s going on in your head. "


    Fu Nanshan pulled me over and put his finger on my forehead.


    "Isn''t that clear? I miss you, of course. Leisurely, in fact, I know how much you hate me. I always talk about my children, but I''ve been taking care of you all these days, which makes me feel like a father''s sense of mission, like... "


    "It seems that children are indispensable, isn''t it?"


    I directly told Fu Nanshan what he hesitated and cared about.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Actually, I know better than you. Fu Nanshan, love is never something that one can do if he wants to force himself to finish. Don''t forget that once there is a crack, even if you pay 10000% of your heart, you can''t get back the love you once had. "


    Fu Nanshan''s eyebrows rose slightly. After a long silence, he laughed at himself.


    "Maybe I always think the problem is too simple, I think as long as I have imagined it, but emotion is not a person''s business!"

 Chapter 381

    "It''s no use saying that!"


    I feel quite helpless about the guilty words Fu Nanshan said to me, so I reached out and pinched my eyebrows.


    "If you really have consciousness, bring baby. I think with baby by my side, I can have greater determination to live with you."


    "No way!"


    Fu Nanshan still refused my proposal with a trace of fatigue in his eyes.


    "Leisurely. I just brought you out for a few days, and your heart has paid so little attention to me. If you bring the child, doesn''t it make me less qualified to be with you? Sorry, I can''t... "


    "Get out."


    I didn''t want to waste my time arguing with Fu Nanshan. I just opened the door and pointed to Fu Nanshan''s face.


    "Do your own business. I''m tired."


    Fu Nanshan''s face is not willing, but I can see that he has been patient, several times to suppress the feelings of inner pain, stayed in the same place for a few minutes, quietly went out.


    I forced the door to close, the bottom of my heart for his selfish approach feel particularly sad.


    Originally, I intended to make some concessions to make myself happy. As a result, this guy told me in his cruel and rude way that he would not pay for others.


    The pain in my heart made my tears fall again, and my fist hit my left shoulder a few times.


    Although I don''t know why Fu Nanshan has to force me to give up my attention to Xiaobao with this kind of compulsory action, I really can''t tolerate this guy''s previous behavior to me again.


    I don''t know whether I am fighting against the past or against myself now. In a word, the happiness of Fu Nanshan and I is always very short, and we can''t maintain it for a long time.


    Life has brought us no small blow, so two people are not so much no trust, it is better to say that they have already lost their true self.


    "Leisurely."


    When I heard Fu Nanshan talking outside, my first reaction was to lose my temper at him.


    "What are you going to do? I don''t know what I said to you. Don''t disturb me. Can''t you understand people? "


    After a long silence outside, Fu Nanshan spoke to me again.


    "I know you don''t like me interfering with you. But now it''s 8:30 p.m., so you should be hungry? "


    Of course, I could feel my stomach crying, but when I thought that it might be Fu Nanshan''s sugar coated shell, I immediately thought about keeping a straight face and showing a more indifferent attitude towards him.


    "I don''t need you! It''s all my business whether you are hungry or not. You''d better take care of yourself. Don''t be so amorous! "


    After saying these words, I actually regret it.


    At the bottom of my heart, I know that Fu Nanshan has condescended to a great extent. However, because I don''t want to admit that I am so weak, I choose to hurt each other.


    After more than an hour, I smelled the fragrance outside the door. It was not Fu Nanshan who came up this time, but the chef who worked in the villa.


    "Beauty, your dinner has been delivered to you. Please come out and take it by yourself. I''ll go first!"


    I opened the door when I heard the chef''s footsteps leaving.


    However, after looking at the food in the bento box in front of me, I felt even worse. I felt that this man was insulting my dignity and threw the door directly.


    Fu Nanshan has been watching downstairs. When he found that the food was not delivered to leisurely, he rushed upstairs.


    "Leisurely, is the food not to your taste? It doesn''t matter. If you don''t like it, just tell me. I will... "


    "What will it be?"


    I opened the door again and looked at him with more indifference in my eyes.


    "I didn''t tell you that it''s my business whether I want to eat or not, and I don''t need you to ask? Can''t you understand me at all? "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan''s face was a little more uneasy, and he rubbed his hands in front of me.


    "I know you don''t want me to interfere in your affairs, but it''s definitely bad for your health not to eat so late. I''m thinking about it for you, see if I can..."


    "Thank you very much for your kindness."


    My mouth with a mocking smile, eyebrows slightly up.


    "But I''m sorry your kindness can''t bring me comfortable feeling, because I''m not used to eating every night. I''m used to dieting and losing weight!"


    Fu Nanshan was very uncomfortable with what I said.


    "Dieting is the most unhealthy way to lose weight. I didn''t think you would be as stupid as those people outside. How can you be as stupid as them now?"


    "Yes, I am stupid!"


    Listening to Fu Nanshan scolding me, my face turned black in an instant."If it''s not because I''m stupid, do you think you can make me follow you smoothly? Fu Nanshan, don''t think you are a cow. In fact, you are nothing! "


    Fu Nanshan grabbed my hand and went into the room. He pressed me on the wall and breathed a little.


    "Don''t make me angry with you! Leisurely, in fact, I know you are not so bad tempered, but why do you behave so bad tempered every time? What can you get if you make me angry? "


    "Yes


    I looked at his questioning eyes with a sneer on the corner of my mouth.


    "Fu Nanshan, seeing you angry, I can get the pleasure of revenge! You probably don''t know what''s going on in my heart, do you? I''ll tell you the truth, since the memory of fighting and you completely disappeared, I only have two words of hatred for you. "


    "You''re lying to me."


    Fu Nanshan still refused to believe it. He grabbed my hand again, sighed and wanted to hug me, but I slapped him in the face.


    Hand to the clothes to hold, I look at Fu Nanshan''s eyes with a strong emotion, angry biting his lips.


    "Don''t make me hate you more! Fu Nanshan, in fact, if you just let me stay by your side, I may not hate you so much, but if you have to let me live your way, I will regret to tell you that even if I am with you, I only have hatred in my heart. "


    Fu Nanshan held his head in his hands, and his whole body seemed a little tired.


    "Leisurely. Maybe I shouldn''t question you here. However, now you are really too stubborn. Your stubbornness is not good for us to get along with each other. I don''t want you to continue to be wrong! "


    "Joke!"


    I gave him a sneer, and my eyes became sharp.


    "I don''t feel wrong. Fu Nanshan, it''s wishful thinking of you to ask me to come here, but I never said from the beginning to the end that I would listen to you. Moreover, I have resisted your barbaric behavior. You should know! "

 Chapter 382

    Maybe every word I said hurt his inner world. Fu Nanshan began to lower his head and had a deep resistance to me. He didn''t persuade me to eat or explain to me.


    It''s a stubborn relationship with me.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for me to admit my mistake with Fu Nanshan because of this.


    When I was in a stalemate with Fu Nanshan, the sound of a car came from outside. Fu Nanshan walked down faster than I did and took a look at Simon who came with you and bao''er.


    "How did you bring them?"


    Fu Nanshan lost his temper as before, but it didn''t affect Simon''s attitude.


    "Nanshan, although you think your method is right, I still think you should bring the two children together. Only in this way can you..."


    "Simon, thank you!"


    I interrupted Fu Nanshan''s complaint, went up and hugged bao''er, and gently rubbed his hair.


    "Child, do you miss your mother?"


    "Of course


    Bao''er''s young face is full of smile, active embrace my arm, and winked at me.


    "Mommy, I thought you were going to hide with dad for two. I didn''t expect you to let uncle Simon bring me here!"


    "Fool!"


    I love to hug Fu bao''er, nose a little sour.


    "How could mother care for you? Baby, no matter where you go, mother will not let you leave me one step more. Please rest assured! "


    One side of the right right appears very lost, slowly toward the Fu Nanshan walked past.


    "Leisurely!"


    When I heard Fu Nanshan roaring at me, my brow wrinkled slightly.


    "What for?"


    "What do you say I want you to do?"


    Fu Nanshan came towards me, his eyes became extremely sharp.


    "You can be so good to Xiaobao, why can''t you be so gentle to youYou around you? Is it true that your so-called equal treatment means farting? "


    "Pay attention to what you say!"


    There was a trace of indifference in my eyes, and I didn''t feel much blame for Fu Nanshan.


    "This child has nothing to do with me. Why must I treat him well? Fu Nanshan, you are your family. It''s you, not me, who are going to take care of you


    With these words, I took boa and Simon to the villa to talk.


    Simon looked at me with a sense of helplessness.


    "I thought you''d have a wonderful time here, but it''s getting worse. Tell me, how did it come to be like this? "


    "Don''t ask, will you?"


    I interrupted Simon''s inquiry, saying that I''m in a bad mood now and don''t want to mention Fu Nanshan. If Simon still regards me as a friend, don''t continue to mention my wound.


    "I understand."


    Simon nodded to me, a little tired in his eyes.


    "I really feel helpless when you look like this. However, Fu Nanshan should not only bring you bad feelings, you should... "


    "I''m not feeling well now, whether I like it or not."


    I sat down at the table with a calm face. The whole person was as old as a teenager and had no spirit at all.


    "Maybe you can''t feel what I feel, but I know very well that I haven''t been really happy since I was with that guy. Fu Nanshan is really pursuing me, but you should also feel that this kind of love is not normal, right? "


    Simon did not speak, but let bao''er play with you first, and then called Fu Nanshan and me to a place far away from the two children, with a dignified face.


    "I, like Darlene, have chosen not to get involved in your love life. But now it seems that you two can''t fall in love with each other even without our obstacles. "


    "Who said that?"


    Fu Nanshan''s face with a trace of embarrassment, palm slowly pinch.


    "I didn''t say it couldn''t be done! Although it''s hard to catch up now, I believe that as long as we persist, we still have a chance! "


    "Narcissism!"


    For Fu Nanshan''s words, I just paid him back.


    In fact, I understand why he always emphasizes that he can go back to the past with me. That''s because there are too many twists and turns in our lives. Few people will believe what he says.


    Of course, it''s just my personal opinion. In fact, Fu Nanshan''s obstinacy is all about my family, which he made very clear before.


    So, of course, I feel very uncomfortable at the bottom of my heart, and even have a strong sense of loneliness.


    "How can you pick up a girl without narcissism? Qu leisurely, I was able to be with you at the beginning, because I was more narcissistic than other men? As the saying goes, since you started with people like me, now you have to pay for your own behavior! "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to his words, I felt as if I had met an unreasonable overlord.


    However, in fact, I know that Fu Nanshan is playing games with me. In essence, he won''t force me to do anything. Otherwise, he will make a decision about youyou and bao''er at the first time.


    Simon looked at the time on his watch and said he would take the two children away, which I strongly opposed.


    "Simon, didn''t you bring the baby for me to take care of?"


    "No, that''s not what I mean."


    Simon innocently waved his hand to remind me that these two children are still in school. It''s impossible to leave them just because I like them. So, the best way is to take the two children with him every day.


    "That''s a good proposal!"


    Without waiting for me to speak, Fu Nan Shan gave Simon a thumbs up with a smile.


    "usually you look at a goose, but you didn''t expect it to be so awesome at the critical moment!" Simon, I like you


    "Don''t worry!"


    Simon waved to him, shrugging with a wry smile.


    "I''m not here for you. I will do so this time, but I hope leisurely, who has known me for so many years, can really be happy. If her face had been clouded, I would not have started a new life. "


    "New life?"


    Fu Nanshan and I took a look at each other and were surprised by Simon''s words.


    "You mean..."


    There was a trace of shyness on Simon''s face.


    "I''m sorry, I wanted to tell you earlier, but because someone didn''t want me to say it, I kept dragging on. As a matter of fact, when you two came here, I established a relationship with Darlene! "


    "Are you kidding?"


    I''m not optimistic about this first thing. My brows are twisted into a rope.


    "How can you be with her? You should know who Darlene is. How dare you associate with her? Tell me honestly, did she do something? "

 Chapter 383

    "That was before."


    Simon chuckled at me with a deep intoxication in his eyes.


    "I think it''s good to have a woman like me now. Leisurely, to be honest, I have never experienced the taste of being liked. In the past, I like you. This loneliness makes me crazy, but now... "


    "Wake up


    I shook Simon''s shoulder and frowned again.


    "Do you understand what you''re talking about? For a person like Darlene who wants to achieve her goal, if you go out with her, you can only be counted. Who do you think is the person you love most at the last moment? "


    Simon, who used to be very happy, turned black when I said these words.


    "What do you mean? Qu leisurely, is it only you can enjoy the taste of love, I want to find their own happiness, is a distant thing? "


    I can understand his emotion, but I still dissuade him.


    "Simon. You are right in many things. However, I know her character very well. She may have retaliated for me. That''s why she made such a play. The purpose is to make you turn against me. "


    "Stop it!"


    Simon, after a long silence, immediately resisted.


    "Leisurely. In fact, I want to tell you about it after I get married, but I always consider your mood, so I can''t bear it. As a result, you want to put my love in such an unbearable position for your personal revenge! "


    I feel very helpless about it.


    Simon will be asked to think more about it. Actually, I think dalene''s personality is too gloomy. If she is with Simon, Simon will lose his happiness completely. But I didn''t expect that Simon would be so miserable because of my kindness.


    I walked slowly forward, thinking of a few words of comfort, but Simon waved me down.


    "You don''t have to say anything. Leisurely, since our ideas are getting closer and closer, let''s completely separate. It''s a bit complicated for me to say complicated, but it''s very simple to say simple! "


    "I didn''t let you go!"


    I look lost, but Simon does not care, just a faint smile.


    "I used to force myself to believe in you. But now it turns out that no matter how well I do, you won''t have me in your heart! "


    "Not really!"


    I pressed his arm sadly, but Simon pushed me away.


    "Simon, are you crazy?"


    Fu Nanshan pulls Simon''s clothes and stares at him angrily.


    "Can''t you think about it from a leisurely standpoint? Do you know how much you trust leisurely! Although I know this is not the time to be jealous, I must make it clear to you that I will never give in to some things! "


    Simon opened Fu Nanshan''s hand with a trace of ridicule in his eyes.


    "You who have betrayed love, what qualification do you have to teach me? Fu Nanshan, don''t forget what you have done. If you want to compare it, you can''t even compare with my fingers! "


    "That''s right!"


    Fu Nanshan spoke to Simon firmly.


    "I really can''t compare with you. It''s just, do you think that''s going to change anything? Simon, the wrong person will always have a chance to look back, just to see if you want to! "


    Although I don''t want Simon to see my strength at all, I really don''t agree with him in choosing the people he likes.


    "Simon. If Darlene wants to associate with you, let her show sincerity. Otherwise, I will never let you be together. No matter as your leader or as your friend, there is no problem for me to make this decision! "


    "You..."


    Simon was very uncomfortable with what I said. From his protesting face, he knew that the boy''s mind was on the decision to be with Darlene.


    In fact, I''m not so sure, because Simon, my friend, is not confident at all. I always feel that my excessive interference will cause more trouble.


    Holding my head with my fingers, I pondered for a long time and looked up at Simon again.


    "You can hate me, but people like Darlene have to be tested to live with you. I''m cruel, but Simon, you''ll know the need for me to do so in the future! "


    "Come on!"


    Simon impatiently waved his hand to me, mocking that I just don''t want to lose a man who can be called anytime and anywhere. This tone makes me feel that Simon is abnormal, or that every word he says this time is very deliberate.


    "Simon, what on earth are you falling out with me for? If it''s really me, please make it clear and don''t hide it! "


    "Good!"


    Simon patted the table with a slight frown."Leisurely, you ask me why? Then I''ll tell you now, I only do it for one purpose, that is to let myself not be so tired! For you, I''ve been living a hard life for too long! "


    Of course, I know Simon is suffering. However, listening to the truth that he didn''t tell me before, I suddenly feel that the world is really terrible. People I trusted can hurt me so much for the sake of so-called love.


    With my fingers on my head, I looked up at Simon after thinking.


    "Now that you have made it clear that you want to be with Darlene, I don''t want to be a villain who makes you unhappy. As long as you live well in the future, it doesn''t matter! "


    "Don''t go..."


    No matter what Simon and Fu Nanshan said, I grabbed my coat and rushed downstairs, and I went straight away regardless of the servant''s obstruction.


    In fact, at such a time, I can bear it for a while and see Fu Nanshan''s reaction before I decide everything. But I am just a anxious person. I don''t like being looked down upon by others, so I can only choose to bear it by myself.


    After I couldn''t walk, I sat down on the bench by the side of the road, and my eyes became a little empty.


    Life is like a game. I enjoy the same care of the stars in front of me, but my hind legs are immediately despised and can be discarded anytime and anywhere.


    The feeling of pain is very stinging, let me use my hand to beat my chest again, I can''t let this uncomfortable feeling out.


    "Do you think it''s good for such a person to bear it?"


    Fu Nanshan''s voice interrupted my meditation.


    I slowly raised my head to his cold eyes.


    "You idiot!"


    Fu Nanshan forced me to his arms, and my breath was very short.


    "Do you know that even though Simon refuses to protect you, you still have me around you! Leisurely, from beginning to end, I am willing to accompany you all the time! "

 Chapter 384

    "No more!"


    I interrupted Fu Nanshan''s words, tears falling down my cheek.


    "It''s no use talking to me now! Nanshan, don''t you think I''m ashamed enough? As you can see, Simon has scolded me face to face. Can''t that prove anything? "


    Fu Nanshan held my shoulder and his whole face turned black.


    "Don''t say any more of this mess. Leisurely, no matter how much you want me to disappear from you, I won''t leave easily, because at the bottom of my heart, I just want to protect you all my life. Other things don''t matter at all! "


    I stood on tiptoe and pressed my hand on his lips, shaking my head at Fu Nanshan.


    "Stop talking nonsense! What is unimportant? Your life is more important to me than mountains! If you can''t live, who cares if I live? "


    Fu Nanshan''s face with a smile, reached for my shoulder, thick eyebrows, with a trace of joy.


    "So you''re finally willing to admit that I''m the most important person in your heart, aren''t you?"


    Although I don''t like to let people see through myself completely, who let Fu Nanshan guard me all the time?


    Think of this guy to pay so much effort, my nose is very sour, I really should not continue to waver, but should cherish the feelings of Fu Nanshan to me, at least, when everyone is not optimistic about me, Fu Nanshan gave me full love.


    People will encounter big and small problems in their life, but if they entangle with the present man because of the past that has disappeared, they will only make a mess of the situation.


    I hold Fu Nanshan''s face in my hand, and my heart is very uncomfortable.


    "In fact, I''m not a good woman. Why are you willing to accompany me all the time and take good care of me all the time?"


    Fu Nanshan raised my chin with a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    I nodded to him with a frown of displeasure.


    "Why, do you have any reservations about me?"


    "Of course not!"


    Fu Nanshan firmly grasped my hand, with a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    "What I care about most in my heart is you. What I want to do most is to be with you. If these wishes cannot be realized, I will... "


    "How about that?"


    Looking at his silly appearance, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, don''t blow it out, or it will be a shame at the end!"


    "Who is bragging?"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me a little unhappy and pointed my nose.


    "Leisurely. I love you sincerely, want to protect you for a lifetime, you don''t always look down on me, OK? I know you have many kinds of ideas in your heart, but this can''t be used as a reason for you to promise me that the future is still very long! "


    "What if I put everything in your name?"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me seriously with a smile on his lips.


    "Leisurely. I don''t want anything in the company, as long as you come back to me! "


    "No way."


    For Fu Nanshan''s words, I immediately refused.


    "Maybe you are serious about giving me a kind of trust, but don''t you know that it makes your family feel that I have a purpose to approach you? Don''t forget, your father has always been a man who won''t let power fall


    For this point, Fu Nanshan also fell into silence. I know this is also the biggest problem for him. It''s really more difficult for him to make his father give in.


    However, I don''t want to let Fu Nanshan suffer so much because of his stubborn ideas.


    After a long silence, I pulled the sleeves of Nanshan beside me and opened my mouth with a sigh.


    "In fact, I can feel your sincerity, so you don''t need to emphasize how strong your love for me is. I know it all!"


    "How can that be?"


    Fu Nanshan''s eyebrows and eyes were a little more agitated.


    "I didn''t fulfill my promise to you before. Now that I have mastered everything in the company, can''t I fulfill my promise to you? I don''t want to be such a wimp, so please give me a chance, let me make up for you, let me... "


    "All right!"


    I sighed and shook my head. There was some helplessness in my eyes.


    "You are right, but what''s the use of these external things? If two people are not thinking about each other''s feelings first, but about each other''s money, how far can they go? "


    "This..."


    Fu Nanshan stood in front of me in a daze, and he was at a loss.


    "What do you think I''ll do? Leisurely, you don''t want me to leave you? "I looked at the imaginative and capable man, who was in a panic at this moment, and I couldn''t help reaching out and hitting him on the head.


    "Fool! If I really want to leave you, why don''t I leave just now? Since I don''t have a deep feeling with you, it''s not because I haven''t left you yet. "


    "All right!"


    Fu Nanshan held me in his arms, a little shivering.


    "You don''t have to explain so much to me. I know exactly what you are. Leisurely, as long as you are willing to stay by my side all the time, it doesn''t matter how I do! "


    "All right."


    I held Nanshan''s face in my hand, and my eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "I know the meaning of every word you say. In fact, in many cases, I should not care so much with my family as you said. But I can''t hold my breath. I always feel like I''m missing something! "


    I heard Fu Nanshan say that, but I had a guess at the bottom of my heart.


    "Do you think your price is incomplete now, and you want your mother to go back and stay with you and your father anyway?"


    Fu Nanshan was slightly stunned, "how can my thoughts be known by you? Leisurely, you are... "


    I put my arm around his neck and chuckled.


    "Fool! Do I know what you think? All along, you have always attached great importance to emotional issues, whether it''s love or the feelings between family members, which you can''t give up. "


    "But I didn''t say I would..."


    "I know!"


    I waved to Fu Nanshan and shook my head with a sigh.


    "You don''t have to explain it to me nervously. In these days, I have thought about the problem very thoroughly. In fact, you have many opportunities to leave me, but you choose to accompany me, which shows one point. "


    "What?"


    Fu Nanshan came over with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    "What do you think that means?"


    "It shows that you are sincere to me. Even if you are against everyone, you still protect me. Not everyone can have this sincerity!"

 Chapter 385

    "Then why can''t you use the same feeling to solve the misunderstanding with them?"


    Fu Nanshan''s opening made me frown.


    "Nanshan. Do you think Simon and Darlene really fit together? Or are you free to make a decision to get rid of Darlene? "


    "Nonsense


    For this point, Fu Nanshan immediately denied, with disappointed eyes staring at me.


    "Leisurely, I''ve been with you for so long. Why can''t you understand me? Am I a person who can do such a thing? Yes, Darlene is really a thorn in my heart. I''d like to let her go at any time. "


    "Finally admitted it?"


    Fu Nanshan was also angry when he saw the disappointment on my face.


    "Leisurely! This time Simon proposed to be with that woman. What does it have to do with me? Don''t think I love you, you can pour all the dirty water on me! I''m not a person who deserves to be hurt, so please make it clear before you speak! "


    Originally, I thought that Fu Nanshan would feel guilty, but when I saw him so angry, I knew that this matter had nothing to do with Nanshan. I had wronged him all the time and made Nanshan suffer groundless accusations.


    Indeed, if Fu Nanshan wants to stop Simon from pursuing me, there are many ways. For example, it''s ridiculous to let Dailin get involved with Simon. I should think about it carefully, otherwise things will get out of hand if it goes on like this.


    Walking back and forth, after some silence, I finally made a choice.


    "Nanshan, I believe you have nothing to do with it. But I still can''t believe Darlene, so if Simon must be with her, I''ll have to go and have a look! "


    Fu Nanshan fell into silence and looked up at me after a long time.


    "You say that in the hope that I can take you back, don''t you? Leisurely, I don''t want you to stay in such a place with me all day and keep away from the outside world. I... "


    "Fool!"


    I took the initiative to hold his hand, sighed, and then turned my eyes to him again.


    "I don''t mean to blame you. Nanshan, it''s enough to see that you care about me so much. Since you said you don''t care where you live, I don''t think it''s a big deal for us to go back now. Look... "


    There was a trace of joy in Fu Nanshan''s eyes, but he couldn''t say anything.


    In fact, I knew that he was overjoyed, that''s why. In order not to embarrass him, I went up and took his arm.


    "Let''s clean up and go back. It happens that I also have something to do. I need to go to the company to clean up my work. Look..."


    "Well, what you said is right, then do it according to your idea."


    Because I was in a hurry to go back to deal with this matter, Fu Nanshan and I both moved faster. After putting things in the car, we left the villa quickly.


    "You are so stupid!"


    In Dai''s group, after listening to Simon''s saying that she had told them what they wanted to associate with, her whole face turned black.


    "You You''re not embarrassing me? Nanshan and leisurely they will certainly come to ask questions. What do you want me to do then? "


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Simon went up and took her hand, with a gentle look in his eyes.


    "Since I have done so, I must have worked out the countermeasures. Don''t worry, I can''t let anyone hurt you, because I care about you very much! "


    Diane felt drunk when she heard that.


    She was about to speak to simondo when she saw the door opened.


    Nanshan and I walked forward together, looking at her eyes with a bit tired.


    "What good are you going to do now, Darlene? Don''t you know Simon''s innocent? "


    "Hello


    Dailin didn''t want to lose her temper, but she couldn''t hold her breath.


    "Can you be reasonable? I did wrong before, but now I really like Simon. I can do anything for him


    "All right!"


    Fu Nanshan took a few steps forward, and his eyes became sharp.


    "I don''t care what you are for. In a word, you always make trouble. I''m really unhappy about that. You said, "how can you give me the baby?"


    "Nanshan!"


    Although I''m not happy with her, I didn''t think that she would take advantage of the fire and let us raise her.


    It''s just that my kindness seems to Darlene to be hypocritical.


    She gave me a cold smile and pushed me with her hand when she came up.


    "Qu you ran, I didn''t expect you to be so mean! I have the people I like, and they will be your chips to coerce me into giving up my children! "


    "No!"


    I interrupted her directly and patted Nanshan on the shoulder."It''s Nanshan who talks so hard that you feel uncomfortable. Don''t worry, I will... "


    "What will it be?"


    Her fists were clenched again.


    "I tell you, sometimes you don''t want to be so high-profile. Do you think I will give in at such a time? I used to be one-on-three and naturally weak, but now Simon is the person I like. I don''t believe he will watch me being bullied and ignore me! "


    "Yes


    Simon came out, and no matter how I explained it, he just stood beside Darlene.


    "Leisurely, I really didn''t expect that you should deal with this matter in accordance with Fu Nanshan''s selfish way for your own happiness. Do you know that she is the most aggrieved person in this relationship! "


    "I..."


    Looking at Simon and Darlene, I slowly clenched my hand, and there was a trace of fatigue in my eyes.


    "I know you must be psychologically uncomfortable, but please listen to me..."


    "What else to say?"


    Simon interrupted me again, shaking his head at me.


    "You''ve let me down. Don''t cover up all your plots. Leisurely, as you can see, if I don''t help her, you and Fu Nanshan can ruin her at any time! "


    "I didn''t!"


    It hurts to plant Simon.


    "Although I have a big prejudice against Darlene, please remember that I will never do such a mean thing. Even if I want to take revenge on Dalen for the harm she did to me at the beginning, I will choose a more appropriate behavior and never let her fall into disrepute. After all, they are all women. There''s no reason why I have to embarrass my compatriots! "


    "Come on!"


    Darlene put her arm around Simon and gave me a hard look.


    "No matter how tactful your words are, I won''t believe that you really want to apologize to me! Qu Youran, go away. We are not related to each other in the future. I''ll carry out judicial proceedings with you on right and right matters! "

 Chapter 386

    "You don''t think I dare?"


    Fu Nanshan was also a stubborn man. When he heard that Dai Lin was going to court, he turned black.


    "I tell you, no matter what means you want to play, I won''t be afraid!"


    "Nanshan!"


    I took his arm with a sigh and winked at him.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why always put on such a more excessive appearance! Dailin just wants to take care of her children. Is that wrong? "


    "Then I want to take care of my children. Am I wrong?"


    "You..."


    When I look into Fu Nanshan''s eyes, my mood becomes very irritable.


    "Even if you have the heart to love your children, you shouldn''t hurt the people around you in such an extreme way! Darlene, no matter what you love or not, has given birth to such a fat boy for you. Shouldn''t you be gentle with her for this? I really don''t know if your heart is iron or not! "


    "My heart is made of iron?"


    Fu Nanshan looked over with deep anger in his eyes.


    "Leisurely! I know you like to help others speak, but please look at the occasion! In such a situation, you can always protect them! I am not a cold-blooded person, but if you have to, I have nothing to say! Leisurely, you may have no feelings for him. You can give up cruelly, but I can''t do it! "


    "Are you crazy?"


    Simon, who had been silent, went up and punched Fu Nanshan, and his whole face turned black.


    "Leisurely for you so pay, you are so indifferent? What on earth is this for? "


    "Nothing!"


    Fu Nanshan was still very calm, with a deep look in his eyes.


    "I''m just telling the truth. If you love me, you should consider everything from my standpoint. Don''t go too far all the time! "


    "Who went too far?"


    Fu Nanshan turned to look at me again and clenched his fist.


    "If you were willing to think more about it for me, I would not suffer so much! However, she is always thinking about you! Simon, I know you and Darlene must be on leisurely''s side and think she''s right, but I''m sorry, I can''t accept your hurt! "


    "You..."


    Simon had to do something. I stopped him.


    I walked towards Fu Nanshan with a calm face. There was more loneliness in my eyes.


    "I''ve been with you for so long, am I just hurt? Fu Nanshan, please tell me what I have to do to make you satisfied, so that you won''t doubt me so deliberately! "


    "Planning?"


    Fu Nanshan gave a cold smile and hit his forehead with his fingers.


    "Don''t insult me with these words, OK? Leisurely, I''m just saying this because I''m disappointed in your attitude towards my son. I don''t believe you are so cruel that you don''t even give right and right a chance. He can be very friendly to you


    "So why not?"


    My attitude towards Fu Nanshan was also uncomfortable, and I was reluctant to speak to him.


    "Please remember clearly, at any time, don''t use your own judgment to ask me, because I don''t want to hear you talk nonsense at all!"


    Simon and Dailin were frightened by my attitude and came up to dissuade them, but I refused their kindness and turned my eyes to Fu Nanshan again.


    I raised my hand and nodded on his chest, with a mocking smile on my lips.


    "Fu Nanshan, although I don''t want to blame you for how bad you are to the people who have paid for you, you have to forgive others. You are not narrow-minded. What is it?"


    Nanshan was going to be angry with me, but he finally put down his hand, with a trace of fatigue in his eyes.


    "Leisurely. I know you have a lot of troubles in your heart. But you have to understand that sometimes, you have to make some sacrifices, otherwise, more and more people will be involved in this life. I don''t want to... "


    I feel very cold when I listen to Fu Nanshan''s words.


    Maybe in the bottom of Nanshan''s heart, there are many worries, but is this really the reason to make such a cruel decision?


    Thinking of this, I feel very uncomfortable, the whole person''s mood becomes very impatient.


    "Nanshan, I don''t allow you to exchange Simon and dalene''s happiness for our happy life!"


    Fu Nanshan staggered backward and clenched his fist slowly.


    "Do you want to protect outsiders? Are our feelings inferior to those of outsiders? "


    Although I know that he is so angry because of me, but I really can''t tolerate the man I love to make such excessive behavior, especially want to use children to attack opponents.


    What''s more, I always feel that Dai Lin''s intention to Fu Nanshan is just because she loves Fu Nanshan a little more, and there is no other big fault. There is no reason to hurt her like this. Fu Nanshan''s taboo makes me believe that it''s just for you to have a better life.In life, there is no real honesty, but it is full of all kinds of lies and torture. This feeling makes me feel that life has no expectation.


    Perhaps in other people''s eyes, love is sacred and needs to be managed for a lifetime, but I care about Fu Nanshan, but it is so easy to despise other people''s efforts!


    Think of these, I really can''t forgive him, because I know how painful my heart is now, if I don''t completely vent this breath, I will certainly suffocate myself!


    "Leisurely?"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me shaking. He was afraid that something might happen to me. He reached out and tried to hold me, but I slapped him and his whole face turned green.


    "What are you doing! Leisurely, I''m spoiling you, but I won''t treat you like this all my life! If you want to go on living with me, then apologize to me! "


    "Do I know you?"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s aggressiveness, I directly opened my mouth coldly.


    "Since you''ve never known anyone, why be modest? Fu Nanshan, my memory was completely lost a long time ago. How much love do you think might exist in your eyes for such a blank woman? "


    "You..."


    Fu Nanshan was infuriated by me and laughed in the same place.


    "Qu you ran, you are a cruel woman! I paid so much for you, but you don''t know three words to prevaricate me! Don''t you know how painful my heart is now? "


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know!"


    Fu Nanshan''s attitude didn''t move me, just made me feel more hypocritical.


    "You remember that you gave up on me today. Don''t talk about my abandonment in the future! Qu leisurely, I will not look back at you again, absolutely not! "

 Chapter 387

    The whole office has become a bit dull.


    After Fu Nanshan left, I turned around and gave Dai Lin a faint smile.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how Nanshan wants me to take care of your son, I won''t accept it. I know the pain of the separation of a child from his mother, so I will never let you suffer the pain for no reason. "


    Darlene was silent for a moment, and there were obvious tears in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry. I really misunderstood you before, always so careful to you, it''s too much. But don''t worry. Since you have made a promise to me today, I will help you in the future. "


    "Nothing!"


    I readily waved to her, the whole person very relaxed mouth.


    "I know you''re innocent, too, so why bother each other? Darlin, right right right child has a deep love for your mother and son. For you, he can give up everything. So, you should treat this child better! "


    Darlene wiped her eyes and nodded to me.


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of my son. In fact, although I was depressed all the time, I didn''t have much emotional deviation. I think... "


    Looking at Dailin''s explanation, I went up and gave her a hug, sighed and shook my head.


    "In the world, don''t be hard on yourself. When you''re in a bad mood, talk to someone. In fact, it''s not embarrassing! "


    "You..."


    When Darlene listened to me, there were more tears in her eyes.


    She threw herself at me and couldn''t stop her tears.


    "Leisurely, I don''t know until now that you are more stable than me. If everyone can be the same as you, I believe a lot of problems do not exist


    I waved my hand awkwardly, sighed and shrugged.


    "In fact, if you want to say what I really did, it''s a compliment. As a person, I don''t know how to control my mouth very often. I''m also in a daze when dealing with people. So, when I offend you, it''s more... "


    Darlene also interrupted me, looking at me in a strange way.


    "Look at you! We are all friends now. What''s wrong with us? Nanshan, you have to face the dilemma, but you can''t escape! "


    Facing?


    When I heard this, I felt my whole heart tremble.


    If it''s so easy to convince that guy, why should I be so upset?


    Fu Nanshan will promise me everything, but in his dignity, he will care about it every time.


    If you want him to keep right and right by Dalen''s side, it means that he will have the opportunity to be criticized anytime and anywhere. Smart him, it is impossible to do this kind of thing.


    I reached out and pinched my eyebrows. I was very upset at the bottom of my heart.


    "I don''t blame you this time! Nanshan is careful. Why do you want to take the blame? People who want to be with me are not qualified to say such things if they can''t let go of their mind! "


    "All right!"


    Darlene took my hand, her red lips puckering slightly.


    "You can''t give up feeling just because you are willful, or you will live in regret all your life!"


    "And you?"


    Although I knew it was no longer appropriate to ask, I still opened my mouth.


    "Your love for Nanshan has really been put down?"


    "Cough!"


    There was an instant of embarrassment on her face, and she gave me a look of complaint.


    "Look what you say! I love Simon now. How can I still have feelings for Nanshan? Maybe I really had love for him before, but all these things are like clouds, and finally they disperse! "


    I watched her for a long time before I realized what it was like to be sad.


    It took her more than five years, but she still didn''t get Nanshan''s heart. In this situation, no matter who she is, she will collapse. It''s really not easy for her to choose to stop loss in time before making more hurtful actions.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I slowly raised my head and looked at Simon and Darlene.


    Maybe their personalities are very similar, they are all self-improvement people, so when they look at me, they are a little shy.


    "Leisurely, if things are really done as you think, won''t you feel sad? If you use your brain a little bit, you can repair feelings! "


    For their unanimous words, I just shook my head again and held my fingers to my forehead for a while. My final idea was to leave Fu Nanshan.


    Without waiting for Dailin and Simon to speak again, I shook my head again and told Dailin around me clearly. Now I am not angry, but clearly know that if a love cannot be respected, even if they are together all the time, it is useless."Thank you for your kindness!"


    I nodded to the two men and women who were close to each other, with gratitude in my eyes.


    "You have paid a lot for me and Nanshan''s feelings. Now, the only thing I want to do is to survive well and find peace. It''s more important than anything!"


    After that, I turned around and left their company.


    However, when I got to the company downstairs, I was blocked by Fu Nanshan who had been waiting.


    Although the bottom of my heart is really moved, but after the repeated injury of this man, my mind is also obviously open a little bit.


    "Why don''t you always be Fu Nanshan? After so many things have happened, do you think I still have the possibility to start over with you? "


    "Why not?"


    Fu Nanshan came up and grabbed my hand. There was more helplessness in his eyebrows.


    "It''s not that our love has never started again. How can you refuse to agree this time? Is that how I make you dislike me? "


    "No!"


    At this point, I shook my head directly.


    "I refuse you just because I don''t want to continue to toss myself for the sake of emotion. You know, before and now, the most injured person is me. If I can''t... "


    Fu Nanshan''s face changed at first, but then returned to the same appearance.


    "Forget about it. Leisurely, I only want to ask you one thing. If youyou is also Liu Xuanxuan''s child, will you accept or refuse? "


    For this problem, I just sighed, and after pulling Fu Nanshan''s hand away, I clearly expressed that there is no "if" in the world. If the established facts change, it will only cause more terrible consequences.


    Fu Nanshan laughed at himself and stepped back.


    "Qu Youran, I thought you just wanted to refuse me because of the past, but now it seems that your refusal to me is not just like this. You are really determined to give me up!"

 Chapter 388

    "Don''t hurt me on purpose!"


    For Fu Nanshan''s endless chatter, I just turned a white eye, and my fist was slowly clenching.


    "I''m sorry that I''m not the submissive woman I used to be. I can''t embarrass myself for your pleasure. Of course, you can discipline me with all kinds of reasons. Anyway, I can''t care! "


    Fu Nanshan was angry with my words and turned green. He left me alone at the door of the company.


    Looking at his reaction so big, I think I said too much this time.


    The most important thing for Nanshan is face. It''s too much for me to uncover his wounds this time.


    "What a good laugh


    When I see Tingting appear in front of me, and applaud, my eyebrows more than a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "What do you mean?"


    My sister waved her hand innocently, with a calculating smile on her lips.


    "It''s not interesting. I''m just surprised at my sister''s way of tearing down the bridge. Originally, I thought that you loved your brother-in-law very much and would do a lot of things for him, but now it seems that you didn''t do anything, instead... "


    "Stop it!"


    For this point, I feel very embarrassed, go up to seize Tingting''s hand.


    "I don''t need you to intervene in my affairs! Is it true that Fu Nanshan and I want to be together, or that you, a little girl, can go to chat with each other! "


    "Of course


    Sister''s smile does not reduce, eyes more desolate look over.


    "Anyway, everyone is a stumbling block for you. As long as you want to realize your dream, you can certainly eradicate them, don''t you think?"


    When she said this, my sister suddenly grabbed my hand and bit it hard. Tears fell down her cheek.


    "Sister, when did you become such a stranger? If parents know now, they will scold you to death! "


    I didn''t make a sound, just very calm looking at Tingting, a hands slowly clenched, and soon released.


    "If you''re angry, just say it. Why beat around the Bush here?"


    Tingting stretched out her hand and pushed me out, while harshly criticizing that I could do such a cruel thing to Fu Nanshan, and that the sisterhood was all fake.


    I clenched my fist in disappointment at her own speculation, but when she left, I didn''t say anything to refute her.


    I am very clear that Tingting''s temper is very hot. If we continue to fight like this, we will only lose both sides. On the contrary, if we do not change everything, we will make Tingting have no next means to deal with me. This is also a temporary way to suppress negative public opinion.


    In life, there are often some people who don''t know their fortune and just think about themselves before doing anything. When they get to the critical step, they choose to abandon the car and protect the coach.


    I don''t know if Bai Haoyue knows what my sister is doing now. If she does, I believe Tingting will find all kinds of excuses to excuse her. At that time, I don''t even have the initiative to defend myself.


    I reached out and pressed my eyebrows. I thought for a long time. I was walking on the street full of worries. I was in a bad mood.


    Originally, it is a troublesome thing to live in this society. People like my sister who have no normal psychology for several years should study hard. What she learned is how to hurt others.


    Although the memory in my mind doesn''t exist, I know that there is Bai Haoyue''s phone in my mobile phone. After I found it, I contacted Bai Haoyue, who told me that he would not betray Tingting and would help Tingting get what she wanted.


    "Are you crazy?"


    I feel very angry about Bai Haoyue''s statement. At that moment, I have a plan to cross the phone to bite people.


    "I''m crazy!"


    Bai Haoyue calmly responded to me and clearly let me know on the phone that now he just wants to protect my sister with limited life. If my sister needs anything, even if it is to pay her life, he will do it.


    I don''t understand what makes Bai Haoyue so desperate, but since my sister has such a person to pay, I should put it down.


    Silence for a long time, I told White Haoyue after a few words, hang up the phone.


    Because I was in a bad mood, I went back to the company and began to close myself in the office, looking at the documents day and night and dealing with the company''s trifles.


    In such a tense time, the figure of Fu Nanshan often appears in my heart.


    I put aside the pen in my hand and raised my brow slightly.


    Strange, why should I care so much about Nanshan after separation? Is it true that I am so miserable?


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Listening to the knock, I quickly turned my mind back.


    "Come in!"


    When the door of the office was opened, Fu Nanshan came in with a rose in his hand. When he looked at me, he was still embarrassed."Leisurely, I know what I said to you in the morning is too much. You must be very sad. To express my


    I waved my hand to Fu Nanshan. When I looked at him, there was no emotion in my eyes.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to hear your so-called apologies. Fu Nanshan, I''m a very simple person. If I want to break up, I''ll be a little simpler. It''s not good for everyone to be so tardy! "


    "Who''s breaking up!"


    Fu Nanshan almost roared and clenched his fist.


    "I did say some stupid words, but I really want to put you down, but it is..."


    "Bang!"


    I patted the table with my hand, stood up angrily, and looked at Fu Nanshan sharply. When he felt guilty, I asked him if he would change his role. I was the one who said that he would make a clean break, and Fu Nanshan would not forgive me easily.


    Fu Nanshan looked at me in embarrassment and annoyance, and his words were faltering.


    "I I am a man, in front of a woman is to have some dignity. If I can''t build up such dignity, what will happen in the future... "


    "All right!"


    I pursed my lips again and sneered at Fu Nanshan.


    "It has nothing to do with me how you want to do it. Anyway, what I expect most from the bottom of my heart is how to be free and not be bound by anyone!"


    "You''re not bound to be with me!"


    Fu Nanshan nervously threw the flowers aside and grabbed my hand.


    "Leisurely, it''s not easy for us to get to the present. Don''t give up such deep feelings just because of a moment''s anger. I believe that as long as you are willing to put it down, all these unpleasant things will pass soon!"


    "I can''t get by!"


    I lowered my head in Fu Nanshan''s hand and bit hard, with a bit of choking in my voice.


    "I''ll never forget every word you said! Now it''s not you who don''t want me, it''s me who don''t want you fu Nanshan! The taste of being abandoned, I will never taste the second time, you go

 Chapter 389

    Ever since I broke up with Fu Nanshan, Simon said that I was just like a changed person. He was very strict with all the employees in the company. Every employee who saw me would like me not to see him. Otherwise, he would be criticized.


    This emotional shift makes me feel uneasy.


    In fact, I don''t want to be so hateful to the people around me. Instead, I want to be friends with them and be able to tell them the truth.


    Unfortunately, I am in the most important position in the company. All the employees treat me with awe, including Ji Rou, who used to be very good with me. Now they are estranged from me because of fan muyuan.


    Although I know in my heart that emotion cannot be explained in a single word, once there is a crack, there is really nothing to repair.


    Every loneliness in my life is for me to taste. That kind of taste is really hard. It makes me want to throw away all my pride and start a new life.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Simon who suddenly came in front of me, I gave him a bad look.


    "Can you stop standing in front of me so suddenly? Although I''m not timid, it doesn''t mean I won''t be scared out of trouble by you. Simon, you''re not going to help Darlene. Why are you coming to me now? "


    Simon made it clear immediately when he heard me ask.


    "You don''t have to guess any more. It''s one thing for me to be with her, but it doesn''t mean that I will go to her company, so please don''t insult me..."


    "Insult?"


    For him, I was in a bad mood. I reached out and hit him hard on the shoulder.


    "Simon! We have known each other for many days. Why don''t you understand me after all? I don''t think it''s an insult to your dignity or anything to help her after you''ve been with her. I''ll... "


    "All right!"


    Simon waved his hand to me with a kind of irritable mood in his eyes. He told me not to say such polite words all the time. It felt like everyone''s relationship had been broken in an instant.


    In fact, I know from the bottom of my heart that some things can''t be put off like this, because doing so can only make the problem more serious, and there is no other possibility.


    I approached Simon again, still frowning.


    "I don''t say anything about you, but this time, please forgive me for not being able to do as you think. I have to do things according to the original rules, otherwise..."


    Simon stares at me for a long time and suddenly smiles.


    "It seems that you still haven''t changed. It''s me. I always thought that you decided to be a bad person, so I had a lot of thoughts about you. But when I saw you angry for Fu Nanshan''s scolding, I knew that... "


    I interrupted Simon, smiling and waving to stop him.


    "It''s all in the past. Why do you say it again? Simon, you remember, I can''t be worse than anyone for my friendship. Even if the memory is gone, I will not let my conscience be eaten by the dog, so please remember that


    Simon bowed his head. He was in a low mood, obviously because I was angry with my scolding attitude.


    I took his hand again, and there was a little comfort in my eyes.


    "You are my friend, I hope you are happy, really!"


    Simon also thanks me after that, but I feel that the relationship between the two people has really changed, completely unfamiliar.


    Maybe I was not good to Simon before, so Simon is so indifferent now, but I always feel that some things can really be avoided, do not need to make everyone so embarrassed.


    No one can say for sure what will happen in the future. What we can do is to grasp the present.


    I gave Simon a light smile and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Needless to say, since you still want to work here, I''ll give you this opportunity. But you must remember, sometimes, people can''t do wrong, wrong step by step, wrong step by step


    Simon''s face is not very good-looking, but I think I''m right. After all, I have a clear conscience for Simon in both public and private. However, what I don''t know is what Simon thinks in his heart. If he can''t let go, it''s useless for others to put all their thoughts into it.


    In fact, life is a large testing ground full of all kinds of intrigues. When we struggle to get it, we find that what we lose is far more than what we get.


    What people need to live is nothing more than fame and status, but now that I have them, my only idea is to have some intimate people around me. Unfortunately, such a small requirement has become a kind of extravagance. How can I not make people feel sorry?


    Because I didn''t want Simon to worry, I forced myself to smile at him, but Simon took the initiative to break the deadlock.


    "You really don''t have to. Leisurely, in many cases, I believe that what some people are more willing to do is to find a truth. If they are all like you and want to fool them with a smile, what''s the meaning? ""I didn''t fool you!"


    For Simon''s words, I felt very uncomfortable and clenched my fist again.


    "Don''t treat me like that, OK? Simon, you can have your own happiness, but please remember that you are not the only one who will have emotions, so will I! "


    "All right!"


    Simon waved to me, sighing and shaking his head.


    "As for you, you don''t have to stress so much to me all the time. Anyway, in my heart, I know what I should or shouldn''t understand, and I don''t need to cover it up. If you can, I''d like you to learn to let yourself go, just like Diane


    Darlene?


    I listen to such words, fist slowly clench, whole face all red.


    "You don''t think I''m as hypocritical as your darling now?"


    "No


    Simon still shakes his head, but I can see that there is a real scorn in his eyes.


    In order not to let my own mood out of control, I let Simon go to work and sit there with his head in his hands. My whole mind was in a mess.


    It''s only a little time since we quarreled with Simon. How come our relationship seems to have completely changed now? Can we say that for the sake of a loved one, we can really be cruel enough to throw away all our friends around us?


    I don''t understand, but most of the time I can understand Simon.


    If I can do it myself, I can say it rightfully, but unfortunately I can''t, so I don''t think it''s right to ask others.


    I got up slowly. I looked through my mobile phone and found that it was all short messages from Fu Nanshan. After hesitating for a while, I still felt that I wanted to meet him and at least make my heart clea

 Chapter 390

    "You''re finally willing to see me?"


    Fu Nanshan came over and looked at me with a trace of fatigue in his eyes.


    "I''m really afraid you don''t want to talk to me anymore!"


    I walked forward slowly, and I felt a little sorry at the bottom of my heart.


    "Why don''t you? Do you have to be cruel to you just because you broke up? Don''t say that I don''t have this idea at the bottom of my heart. Even if I have it, I know very well that many things can''t help themselves in life. If I blindly blame you, it''s just my selfishness! "


    Fu Nanshan grabbed my hand, but I quickly pushed it away.


    In fact, I understand that it is not good for me to do so, but I just don''t hope that because Fu Nanshan is sad, I really want to do it. It seems that I have no face and I am greedy.


    Fu Nanshan stared at me for a long time, but finally he took the initiative and sighed.


    "Leisurely. I know that you always want to change the problem, but if you just escape, it will only increase the harm between us. In addition, you won''t... "


    I interrupted him, saying that at such a time, we can''t act with emotion, otherwise we will make the problem worse, and it''s not easy to clean up.


    Fu Nanshan grabbed my arm with deep anger in his eyes.


    "It''s just the two of us here. What''s wrong with it? Leisurely, love can not be interpreted with your indifferent attitude. It''s clear that we two care about each other, but why do you always have to show that you are far away from others? "


    I feel bad about what Fu Nanshan said, and frown again.


    "Why do I do this, don''t you know? Nanshan, I can tell you clearly, it''s all forced by you! Now that I''m sad, what''s my choice to live apart from you


    Fu Nanshan seized my hand again, and his eyes were deeply agitated.


    "Even if you are right, we have been together for a long time. Can''t we solve some problems peacefully? Leisurely, we have known each other for eight years since we were in our twenties. Isn''t it... "


    When I look at the loss in Fu Nanshan''s eyes, how can I feel comfortable at the bottom of my heart?


    After staying in the same place for a while, I decided to break through my psychological defense line and took the initiative to hold Nanshan''s hand.


    "I''ve made a lot of troubles for you these days. Why aren''t you angry at all? Nanshan, is your heart always so tolerant? "


    Fu Nan Shan chuckled and took the initiative to hold my hand.


    "You don''t care so much about loving someone. Don''t worry, no matter what the situation is, I''ll stand by you, for sure! "


    I put out my hand to hold him, breathing a little fast.


    "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have met so many people''s doubts. Nanshan, I have to... "


    Fu Nanshan held me firmly, caressed my back, and sighed again.


    "Nothing. To be able to stand together again is the greatest blessing in my life. In fact, I don''t have many goals. As long as I have love when I succeed in my career, that''s enough! "


    "It will be!"


    I choked, put my hand around Fu Nanshan and nodded.


    "I''ll never let go of your hand again!"


    Fu Nanshan nodded to me, took me to sit down and explained the merger of the two companies.


    "Leisurely. I know you are a woman who cares more about self-improvement and self-reliance, but I think only when our company merges, can we have more time to take care of bao''er, and I don''t have to... "


    As for Fu Nanshan''s proposal, I rejected it directly.


    "Emotion and business cannot be confused. Nanshan, I don''t like to put the two together. Even if you say it''s for my good, I feel that these words are very bad and can''t give me a sense of security. "


    "You..."


    Fu Nanshan''s face was a bit agitated.


    "Didn''t you say you love me just now? Is it going to change now? I know that you have your own concerns, but you can''t just lose face because of this! I will put forward this opinion, and I will do it at the risk of being hated by you. I thought you could understand. Who knows... "


    "Enough!"


    For Fu Nanshan''s words, I interrupted again, and there was more indifference in my eyes.


    "What you said is very reasonable, but I''m not willing to give you the future of so many employees!"


    I glimpsed the desolation on Fu Nanshan''s face, but I still didn''t give in to this principle.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t know who let you have this kind of thought, but even if I fall out with you, I also want to protect the future of employees! "


    Fu Nanshan walked in front of me several times, and his eyes flashed a little irritable.


    "Why do you have to struggle with such trifles? The merger is not to admit that you are inferior to me, but to make you live a better life. "I don''t know if Fu Nanshan really means that he just wants to fight with me. However, now Simon has shares in the company, so it''s absolutely impossible for me to decide such a big thing based on my own preference.


    "Nanshan. Maybe you think I''m selfish, but many things can''t be decided by my own preferences. If I insist on going my own way, the consequences will be immeasurable in the end! "


    "Do I have to bear all these problems alone?"


    Fu Nanshan is still in a bad mood.


    "If it wasn''t for knowing that Simon was too close to that woman, I wouldn''t want to leave your company to me for safety''s sake. If you really doubt me, of course I can stand by and do nothing about it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s attitude, I felt very uncomfortable at the bottom of my heart and shook my head at him.


    "Every time you quarrel with me, you have to be angry, but it''s not unreasonable. Simon is suspected whether he lives with or without Darlene. What are you going to do if your company secrets are leaked? "


    "It''s none of your business!"


    I directly interrupted Nanshan''s words. There was more irritability in my eyes.


    "Simon and I have no less friendship than you. It''s absolutely impossible for you to alienate us. If you give up this idea, maybe I will forgive you for the love between you and me over the years. If you don''t, I will... "


    "All right!"


    Fu Nanshan waved to me with deep resentment in his eyes.


    "Since you have to ink with me and say how capable this person is and how good he is to you, I won''t let you give in even if my mouth is rotten!"


    "You..."


    I stared at Fu Nanshan and felt that his character was stubborn enough. I directly scolded him,


    "you are a bull!"

 Chapter 391

    "Bull has feelings too!"


    Fu Nanshan grabbed my arm, sighed and stared at me with wronged eyes.


    "It''s said that it''s necessary to be defensive, but you''re a fool. You don''t know what''s real!"


    I was not comfortable with Fu Nanshan''s attitude. Now I''m even more unhappy to hear that this guy has to teach me a lesson several times.


    "What''s your attitude? Simon has taken care of me a lot in my most difficult five years. If I do what you say at this time, wouldn''t I be ungrateful? You can be poor, but you must not lose your character! "


    Fu Nanshan felt very speechless about what I said, so he came up and pinched my face.


    "Leisurely. I know you have to follow the principle first, but sometimes, when necessary, you should change yourself a little. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of being old-fashioned all your life? "


    Fu Nanshan''s words were very heartbreaking. After listening to them, I felt very sad and frowned a little.


    "Not everyone will do what you want. When human feelings and principles conflict with each other, we should work in combination with the situation. "


    I stood up and planned to go out for a breath, but Fu Nanshan grabbed my arm with deep eyes.


    "Never say such disgusting words! Leisurely, I''ve heard enough of your high sounding words. I just hope you can face me with your heart. Can''t you do that? "


    I was silent for a while, but I looked up at Fu Nanshan.


    "It''s not impossible. But I think everyone needs different things, so the choices will be different. Nanshan, believe me, I will... "


    "Leisurely."


    Looking at Simon who pushed open the office door and came in, I was slightly stunned.


    "What are you doing here?"


    There was no emotion on Simon''s face. He just stepped towards me.


    "Leisurely. I understand your care for me, but since some villains refuse to believe that you are innocent, why do you have to make so many explanations? Fu Nanshan would like me to be eliminated. Now that I have a chance, can I not do so? "


    I wanted to go up, but Fu Nanshan pushed Simon ahead of me.


    "What are you pretending to be? Leisurely believe you, but I didn''t! If you think that you can move me by doing so, you are very wrong! "


    I stretched out my hand and twisted Fu Nanshan''s arm. I rolled my eyes at him.


    "Why do you have to do so much nonsense? Simon has given in. Isn''t that enough to make you accept his apology? "


    "I know he gave in, but I''m just uncomfortable. I just think he did something wrong!"


    Nanshan''s eyes became very sharp. He clenched his fists a little bit. Looking at that posture, he seemed to be fighting like me.


    I feel very disappointed about this and slowly clench my hand.


    "Nanshan. Is it so difficult for you to give up the problem with Simon? I''m so sorry, Simon. I have to cover it! I made it very clear when I brought him from the United States. Now... "


    "Enough!"


    Nanshan directly interrupted me, came up and grabbed my hand, with deep resentment in his eyes.


    "Since you care about him so much, why do you want to accept my kindness to you? Do you think I''m a spare? Leisurely, I don''t understand you, because now you make me feel terrible! "


    Terrible?


    Listen to me, tears slowly down my cheek.


    "If I do something and you complain, then I really shouldn''t give each other a chance. After all, giving each other a chance is just a waste."


    "You..."


    Fu Nanshan obviously became angry and raised his hand to me, but after a pause, he put it down.


    "You''ve done a lot of harm! Leisurely, since you have others in your heart, why provoke me? Do you want to retaliate and embarrass me in this way? "


    In the face of his aggressive, I directly reached out to push him, tears down his cheek.


    "You think I''d like that to happen? Fu Nanshan, I never wanted to hurt you, but I can''t let go of what you did before. Although the memory is gone, I can''t find a way to understand everything in the past. So, I think... "


    Fu Nanshan was silent for a long time. After looking at me, he turned around.


    "It seems that you are really going to continue to be willful with me, aren''t you?"


    "Willful?"


    For Nanshan, I just find it funny.


    "I don''t think it''s willful. If a person forgets his roots, no matter how big his career is, he will not come to a good end! You know better than anyone what my character is. "


    Fu Nanshan was infuriated by me and held my hand directly."In your opinion, I''m a more forgetful person? Leisurely, I really don''t know where your elbow turned! I''ve made a lot of concessions to love you, but what about you, tell me what you''ve done? "


    "All right!"


    I turned and looked at Fu Nanshan faintly, feeling worse.


    "I can''t forgive a guy who always talks wrong. Maybe you don''t need to get to the bottom when you are alive, but please forgive my stubbornness, I can''t do it! "


    Fu Nanshan became more and more angry. It seemed that he was about to explode.


    However, when I thought it was destined to be a fight, Fu Nanshan put down his fist, gave me a mocking smile, and stepped back.


    "I always thought that Dailin was a cruel person, but now it seems that the most cruel person is by my side. Leisurely, I know you are different to Simon, but this time you say nothing about me for him, you are going too far. "


    I never thought that Fu Nanshan would stand in front of me in such a down and down situation, thinking of moving forward, but Fu Nanshan refused directly.


    "Don''t think about anything!"


    Nanshan reached out and opened the door of the office. After staring at me for a moment, he turned around again.


    "Now I know what to do. Don''t worry, I won''t appear in front of you foolishly to beg for mercy on you. Feeling this kind of thing, it seems that if one side has no mind, then even if pay more, there will be no future


    "Calm down!"


    I went up and grabbed Nanshan''s arm. Just as he was about to speak, Fu Nanshan pulled his hand away and shook his head at me.


    "Leisurely. I''ve never been calmer than I am now. So, you don''t have to say anything. I should go back now. In the future, I hope everything is fine for you. Although the person who accompanies you is not me, I think you will be much happier than you are now! "

 Chapter 392

    "Nanshan!"


    As soon as I opened my mouth, Fu Nanshan had already rushed out. That kind of determination really made my heart ache.


    Sitting on the chair, I felt as if my heart had been torn apart and there was no good place. The whole three souls didn''t know where they had gone.


    Maybe emotionally, I''m a little too arbitrary, so it''s hard for everyone now.


    When I think about Fu Nanshan''s frustration just now, I feel that my five-year experience abroad has made me destined to learn how to arm myself. I clearly want to fight for Fu Nanshan''s love, but the final result is that the distance between us is getting farther and farther.


    I can''t figure out what the future will look like, but at least I''m afraid it''s hard to be loyal and righteous.


    "Why are you suffering?"


    Looking at Simon coming from the outside, I slowly raised my head, and when I looked at him, my brow was slightly twisted.


    "If you knew how seriously I took you as a friend, you wouldn''t say that. Simon, I know your mind, but you obviously can''t understand me. However, it doesn''t matter. In any case, you only need to know one woman in your life. Naturally, someone will deal with the rest. "


    "I''m sorry!"


    Simon lowered his head a little tired and pointed his eyebrows.


    "If I hadn''t come back to you, Fu Nanshan would not have been so angry and complained so much about you. All this, in the final analysis, is my own bad, causing you so much trouble! "


    "All right!"


    I had to get up to comfort Simon, look at the melancholy look on his face, and immediately put out my hand and beat him on the shoulder.


    "Some things, I don''t want to pursue, you don''t want to think about things, so when you get them, it''s hard for everyone to do, don''t you think?"


    "It''s not easy to do now!"


    Simon took me by the arm. He was worried. He tried to persuade me to go back to Fu Nanshan and explain everything clearly, but he didn''t move me.


    I looked at Simon calmly, with a smile on my lips.


    "You don''t have to be so careful. Simon, you wouldn''t have been so indifferent to my business, would you? "


    "But I don''t like your hard work!"


    Simon''s brows wrinkled again, and his whole face turned black.


    "Leisurely. Although I have my own happiness, it doesn''t mean I will ignore your happiness. Before, I had bad feelings for you. All of them were women who wanted to protect themselves. But I understand very well that you have worked very hard, so... "


    "Stop it!"


    I interrupted Simon, sighing and waving.


    "Don''t be polite. Anyway, for me, as long as you can enjoy the love you catch up with every day and live in peace every day, that''s enough. "


    "I understand."


    Simon nodded to me and, after a long silence, spoke again.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be so stupid in the future. However, when it comes to the experience of love, you are far less experienced than me, who went to pursue it for the first time! "


    "Hello


    I glanced at Simon angrily, with a trace of displeasure on my lips.


    "Can you be a little more serious? Love is to use sincere, where can so casual? However, although what you said is not right, I know the general meaning. You want me to make up with Nanshan. It''s just that... "


    "Here you are


    Darlene came in, went straight up, put her arms around Simon''s, and gave me a smile.


    "Leisurely, I''m sorry. I''m looking for my fiance. However, it seems that you are at a loss. Maybe you have encountered something bad, right? Well, I''ll have a fight with your friend. Why don''t I give you some advice? "


    "No!"


    I chuckled at Darlene.


    "I can''t solve the matter with Nanshan no matter who comes forward!"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Darlene came up and took my arm, sighing and shaking her head.


    "You are really embarrassing! But Nanming was proud, but he didn''t want to live together. Don''t think I''m a bad talker. Seriously, I think sometimes you''re too lucky to be lucky! "


    "Darlene!"


    Simon tugged at her arm with some embarrassment in his eyes.


    "Can you stop talking like that all the time? Leisurely is already in a bad mood. I think... "


    "Just because I''m in a bad mood, I want others to help me sort out my emotions."


    Daileen rolled her eyes at Simon. She came to me again and patted my hand.


    "Leisurely. Love originally contains five tastes of salty, sour, sweet, bitter and spicy. If you can''t bear it, you will soon be eliminated by others. I''ve always been very aggressive, but since I met you, I''ve been impulsive and not hostile. Therefore, I hope you will consider carefully whether you want to be an enemy with Fu Nanshan or... ""I know!"


    Although I didn''t really want to accept Nanshan, I was very moved that Dailin came here. I nodded to her gratefully and turned my eyes to Simon beside her.


    "It''s really a blessing for you to have such a good woman. Simon, I have said for a long time that God will not let you down if you value love so much! "


    "Stop!"


    Darlene looked at me a little, and pouted.


    "You think he''s good, I don''t have any opinions, but I''d better praise my man myself. I''ll understand your mind!"


    I smile a little and feel happy for the harmony between Darlene and Simon.


    "Darlene, you don''t need to be nervous. Simon is your man. His heart will stand beside you. As for me, I don''t want to get involved in your feelings from the beginning to the end, so you can rest assured! "


    Don''t start with a red face. In some embarrassment, she grabbed her clothes.


    "I didn''t say you were involved. In fact, I just want you to know that, in many cases, I hope you don''t get involved when I''m good to my man, because I don''t have any self-confidence. If you get involved, don''t I have more self-confidence? "


    For such words, I feel quite helpless, went up to hold Dailin''s hand, gently patted.


    "Simon is not a man who is always on the move. You don''t need to be so nervous. Darlene, no matter where Simon works, he cares about you most in his heart. Please don''t forget that! "


    "All right!"


    Darlene blushed and gave me an embarrassed look.


    "I''ll have some confidence in him, but you''re the one that worries Simon and I the most at the moment!"

 Chapter 393

    "Don''t worry about me!"


    As for the opinions put forward by these two warm-hearted friends, I just waved my hand helplessly and clearly expressed that I had no expectations for my feelings and hoped that they would not interfere with my right to choose the future.


    Dailin is always impatient. Seeing me like this, she grabs my arm when she comes up. Her eyebrows are almost twisted together.


    "Come on, we''re not interfering with you! If it''s not for your pain, why do simon and I have to come here? To tell you the truth, I''m still worried about breaking up you and Fu Nanshan before, so I want to apologize this time! "


    "No need!"


    I just waved my hand to Darlene about apologizing.


    "I''m glad to know that you really want to change your mind. In fact, life is full of problems. If everyone''s love is perfect, isn''t Cupid too busy? "


    Simon nodded to me and grabbed Darlene''s arm to remind her to give me some space to think about what I should do in the future.


    Dailin frowned and was silent for a moment, sighing and waving her hand.


    "I can''t beat you anyway. Simon, since you told me not to interfere, I''ll listen to you. But, in my opinion, leisurely is really cruel this time. Fu Nanshan recently for her, is indeed... "


    "All right!"


    I waved to Darlene, with a sharp look in my eyes.


    "Don''t talk to me so much. I know how to deal with the problem. Simon, your work is almost done. Take Darlene home first


    "And you?"


    Simon frowned slightly, obviously not at ease with me.


    "Don''t worry about me!"


    I waved to him and opened my mouth with a smile.


    "I''m fed up with just dealing with the documents I''ve sorted out these days. How can I have time to think about other things? Well, you go out with her quickly. It''s really boring here in the company! "


    "You are..."


    Although Simon felt helpless, he always respected my ideas, so he could only sigh and shake his head when he saw that I would not give in.


    "Now that you''ve made your choice, I won''t say anything more. Leisurely, take care of yourself


    As Simon and Darlene left, my eyes turned red.


    If I can, I also hope that I can have a person to accompany me after I have been busy for so long, but unfortunately, Fu Nanshan only thinks about his own interests and doesn''t consider my mood at all!


    At the thought of this, I hate my teeth itching. I really hope to hit him when I see him again.


    If I want to think about it, I know that after so many things, it''s hard to say whether Nanshan would like to meet me. Therefore, after that, I buried my anger and put myself into work again.


    "What a fool you are


    Out of the company, dalene turned and squinted at Simon.


    "Why didn''t you let me talk leisurely just now? Do you know that if she holds it alone, she will get sick? "


    Simon reached for Darlene and shook his head.


    "You don''t know leisurely character. Once she decides something, it''s hard to change it. If we all stand against her, sooner or later, she will treat us as public enemies! "


    "Really?"


    Daileen looked at Simon suspiciously, a little surprised.


    "Leisurely doesn''t look like such a cruel person, does he? If it''s really the same as what you said, why have you never been cruel to me? According to reason, a cruel person will not tolerate others'' faults several times, because to tolerate others is to be cruel to himself! "


    "Not necessarily!"


    Simon pinched Darlene''s nose, frowning slightly.


    "Leisurely and I have known each other for so many years. I can guess what she thinks. Although you are arrogant all the time, you can''t calculate her every time. In fact, she only needs to give in to Fu Nanshan a little to deal with you! "


    "This..."


    When Diane listened to Simon''s words, she began to feel that there was some truth in this matter.


    "What can I do if I do as you say?"


    Simon put his arm around her and sighed.


    "Now that we are all reconciled, there is no reason to continue to fight. I know you''re holding your heart back, but please remember, leisurely won''t be your opponent, because my heart is always on you, never change! "


    In this way, it was very gratifying for Dailin, and she had a smile on her lips.


    "Simon, thank you for being with me all the time. If I didn''t bump into you that day, I''m afraid I still don''t know how to grasp my happiness! "


    "Silly girl!"


    Simon interrupts Dailin''s words and proposes to meet Fu Nanshan with her. After all, they are leisurely because they can''t be together with Nanshan. This mistake must be solved by themselves.After some thinking, Dailin also felt that she had to deal with this problem.


    "Rare!"


    Simon winked at Darlene.


    "It''s hard for the two of us to get together. However, I like this feeling very much, because it makes me feel very close to your heart! "


    "All right!"


    She cut Simon off with a red face and slapped him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t say such sour words. I''m very immune to love words!"


    "Well, it''s important to get down to business. We have a lot of opportunities to flirt. We don''t have to be in a hurry."


    After criticizing Simon for a few words, Dailin drove away with Simon and went to Fu Nanshan''s company.


    But, as Simon thought, when Fu Nanshan knew that they were going for ease, his whole face turned black.


    "Why should I apologize? Don''t you two know whose fault it is? "


    "We know!"


    Darlene and Simon spoke at the same time, but it didn''t work.


    "I''m not angry that leisurely has been speaking for you, but that her heart is always on guard against me! What on earth can I do to make her so defensive against me? I''m born to be a big traitor. I deserve to be hurt by her


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Simon went up and grabbed Fu Nanshan''s clothes, with some anger in his eyebrows.


    "I don''t want you to say that, leisurely! If she doesn''t love you, why does she lose her memory? Fu Nanshan, don''t think about your feelings every time something goes wrong, OK


    "Say it again!"


    Fu Nanshan interrupted Simon and pulled his collar in with a cold hum.


    "I don''t want to fight with you, so don''t force me to make a decision too much now. You know, people are forced to do everything! "

 Chapter 394

    "Don''t be so hard headed, OK?"


    Simon approached Fu Nanshan again and patted him on the shoulder.


    "If you really don''t have feelings for you, you won''t feel restless because of you. I tell you, before we came here, we saw leisurely and the whole person was not happy. That kind of expression can''t be pretended. "


    "So what?"


    As for what Simon said, Fu Nanshan just waved his hand, but he was still in a bad mood.


    "Even if you tell me so much, I still don''t want to forgive! To tell you the truth, if leisurely had not interfered all the time, I would have let her live a relaxed life! Is it worth it that you have to put so much energy into your work every day? "


    "Come on!"


    Simon shook his head again about Fu Nanshan''s attitude.


    "Don''t always say that leisurely is not good. If you think back on your actions towards her, you can understand why she always hates you like this."


    Fu Nanshan turns around suddenly and sweeps Simon around with his indifferent eyes. He feels very uncomfortable with his nosy personality.


    "Don''t you already have your own woman? Why meddle in my business like this? Why, are you born with a personality that can''t enjoy happiness, and you have to make such a tone to make people think you are disgusting? "


    "Enough!"


    When Dai Lin saw that Fu Nanshan humiliated Simon with such words, she couldn''t stay.


    "You can look down on us, but please don''t always behave like this, OK? Fu Nanshan, no one can control your emotions, but Simon and I are really good for you and leisurely! "


    Fu Nanshan was silent for a while, but his heart was still shaken.


    In fact, he also knows that leisurely is just to make everyone more friendly, so that when we are together, we can better integrate.


    However, Fu Nanshan couldn''t pull down his face. As long as he thought of those things in his mind, he felt pain all over his body.


    Dailin knew that he was always arrogant and could not easily change his mind because of a woman.


    She went up slowly, patted Fu Nanshan on the shoulder and spoke again.


    "Nanshan. In fact, the issue of face and feelings together, really nothing. I know that this will certainly arouse your anger and make you think that I am shielding leisurely, but I really think leisurely is also suffering from myself! "


    "Stop it!"


    Fu Nanshan waved to Dai Lin with deep anger in his eyes.


    "Even if what you say is true, I don''t want to hear it! I tell you, at such a time, if I go back to talk to her, doesn''t it make her feel that I really have no temper? "


    Simon felt very uncomfortable listening to this.


    "Even if you are not happy, don''t be so cruel to you! Do you know how much she cares about you? You are so unreasonable, it really makes people feel that you just focus on your face, but have no pity for leisurely! "


    "What does that have to do with you?"


    Fu Nanshan still had a straight face and clenched his fists a little bit.


    "Even if I''m wrong, many times things can''t be counted according to your idea! Qu Youran first humiliated me in every way. Now, if I don''t care about anything, I really don''t look like a man at all! "


    Simon sneered and pushed him with his hand.


    "You think you''re a man now? I tell you, what you''ve done now only makes me feel like a disgrace to a man! "


    Fu Nanshan went up and punched Simon. He made it clear that he didn''t want to go in the past, not only because he was depressed at the bottom of his heart, but also because he wanted leiran to calm down with him. After all, when he was angry, he couldn''t solve the problem.


    "Good point!"


    Simon laughed disapprovingly and pointed to Fu Nanshan''s shoulder with a mocking attitude.


    "Fu Nanshan, if you really love leisurely, you will never do such a stupid thing! Now you have to put down your love for her for the sake of face. What kind of man are you? "


    "Shut up


    For Simon''s blame, Fu Nanshan directly frowned and held his hand a little bit.


    "I''m not good enough, but don''t despise me so much! Leisurely over there, whether I want to go or not, it''s all my own mind. It''s not your turn to say anything! "


    After hearing this, Dailin immediately reached out and pulled Simon to her side. She murmured at him whether he was breaking up leisurely or helping them.


    Simon looked at his woman in surprise and said that he didn''t mean any harm, just to help leisurely and Fu Nanshan.


    "Even if you want to hit me today and take a breath for yourself, I will never let you hurt her!"


    Fu Nanshan stared at Simon for a long time and felt very uncomfortable.


    It''s clear that Simon has an emotional agreement with dalene, but why do you still have to meddle in here?This breath made Fu Nanshan''s face as black as coal, and his fist was clenched.


    Stepping forward, Fu Nanshan took Simon''s arm with his hand, with a trace of jealousy in his eyes.


    "Simon! It''s not your turn to intervene in the affairs of Qu leisurely. Don''t think you''re a great Savior. In fact, you''re just a little person who can see the light of the moment! "


    Originally, Simon was disgusted with Fu Nanshan''s uncertain attitude. Now, after hearing Fu Nanshan''s stubborn rebuke, he even hopes to do it.


    However, Dailin separated the two men in time, with a chill in her eyes.


    "Shut up! Are you ashamed or not? If you don''t do what you should do, but you just put on such a cockfighting look here, can you leisurely see that you look like... "


    "Let them quarrel!"


    I pushed open the door of the office and gave Simon and Fu Nanshan a cold glance.


    "I have nothing to say since they have to make a big deal. However, after that, none of them want to have anything to do with me. If anyone does it, I won''t give it even if it''s an ordinary friend! "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan came quickly, with some anxiety in his eyes.


    "How can you do that? Even if I have something bad to do, I can''t be denied any chance! Leisurely, I admit that I want to face a lot, but Simon shouldn''t be like this... "


    If Nanshan didn''t stick to Simon, maybe I wouldn''t be so angry.


    However, this guy has made so many ugly, let me in front of Simon and dalene embarrassed.


    I was silent for a while. After some meditation, I turned my eyes to Fu Nanshan again.


    "If love is so full of struggle, I''d rather die alone. Fu Nanshan, I''m fed up with your suspicions. Let me make it clear to you today. From the beginning to the end, I like only one person, that is you fu Nanshan

 Chapter 395

    "Have you finished?"


    Nanshan''s eyes are more indifferent. He seems to have a strong hatred for me and wants to fall out with me at any time.


    However, I really hope that he can put down the knot in his heart and start a new life with me.


    There are always all kinds of injuries in life. However, as long as there is love, everything should be resolved.


    I was silent for a long time. I still took Fu Nanshan''s arm and apologized to him. I hope Nanshan can forgive me, but Nanshan was very indifferent and threw off my hand.


    "Don''t you hate me? What are you telling me now? Since I don''t have the level to protect others, I just don''t want to show you. I tell you, I''m not so mean as to try to count you, but if you keep pestering me, I''m not sure... "


    Simon hit him with a fist, and his whole body trembled with anger.


    "Are you human? Leisurely but hope to live a peaceful life, how do you just don''t understand? Can she only look at you and be indifferent to others? "


    Fu Nanshan looked back coldly and clenched his fist slowly.


    "It''s not your turn to interfere in my business! Simon, please remember clearly for me. Don''t stir up the relationship between you and me. Otherwise, even if I try my best, you will pay the price! "


    "Ha ha, that''s really funny!"


    Simon''s eyes were a little more provocative, and his fists were slowly clenched.


    "Just now, why don''t you show your indifference to leisurely? Now you''re going to look very sorry? Why, you''re changing your face faster than turning a book? "


    In this way, Fu Nanshan waved his fist in an instant, but I rushed to him directly, and hit him with my shoulder. The pain made me almost make a sound, but I still held back.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Fu Nanshan drew back his hand with deep anger in his eyes.


    "Do you know how hard I''ve worked? If it hurts you, what do you do? "


    "I asked for that, too!"


    For what Fu Nanshan said, I just looked at him calmly, with a faint smile on the corner of my mouth.


    "Nanshan. You know how much you do, so why can''t you compare your heart to your heart and forgive Simon the same way? Do you think Simon should not be respected? Since we all know that I will hurt, I also want to remind you that the people who need to be respected are not only me, but also Simon! "


    Fu Nanshan''s face was even worse.


    In fact, I really don''t have to deliberately provoke Nanshan, but I feel very uncomfortable when he pulls a bitter gourd face at me.


    Maybe, it''s too much to make such a trial at such a time, but because I can see some things clearly, and let me relax a little bit, at least I can let go of the persistence in my heart.


    I went up and took Fu Nanshan''s hand. After a moment''s silence, I chuckled.


    "I''m not qualified to say I love you, because you can''t understand what I know. Of course, you can say that these are the excuses I made to separate from you. However, I really want you to understand that as long as there is one step between people, there won''t be so many grudges. "


    Fu Nanshan was silent for a while, his eyes were a little deep, and he walked slowly towards me.


    Looking at his silent appearance, I was somewhat worried that he would drag me away and re stage house arrest. However, after waiting for a long time, Fu Nanshan still didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at me with more strange eyes.


    "You have something to say!"


    I was a little annoyed by his silent attitude, and my eyes drifted away.


    "If you still feel that I am hateful to you, you can fight or punish as long as you..."


    "How can I give up?"


    Fu Nanshan coldly put his hand around my chin and frowned slightly.


    "You work so hard every day, and I can''t bear to do so many things that embarrass you. Don''t ask me to forgive Simon. I''ll do what you say, as long as you promise me a little thing! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    I saw a look of embarrassment in Fu Nanshan''s eyes, and I couldn''t help worrying.


    "Don''t you want me to break up with them? Fu Nanshan, if your mind is this, I can advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible, because it is absolutely impossible for me to do things according to your idea! "


    "Look at what you say!"


    Fu Nanshan shook his head at me and waved his hand with a sigh.


    "I just want you to promise me that in the future, no matter what you do, you should let me know. Don''t be so impulsive and try to solve those emergencies by yourself!"


    For this request, my eyes a little more surprised."That''s all?"


    "Or else?"


    Fu Nan Shan grinned at me and tapped my forehead with his fingers.


    "Fool, I said I would not let you be wronged. Now, because your illness doesn''t happen again, I will break the contract?"


    "I didn''t mean that!"


    In the face of his words, my face was a little hot, and my little hand slowly grasped Fu Nanshan''s sleeve.


    "I just didn''t expect you to change. Nanshan, originally I thought that you would have to wait for me to change before you are willing to make up with me, but now it seems that I am the one who has been small bellied. "


    "All right!"


    Fu Nanshan wiped my tears and turned to Simon and Dailin with an apologetic look.


    "What I did to you is really wrong. I hope you two can forgive me!"


    Simon and Dailin didn''t go deep into this. They just told Fu Nanshan and me when we could get married and invite them to have a wedding wine. Their inner entanglement could be instantly opened.


    Fu Nanshan shook hands with Simon and made it clear that a press conference on marriage would be held in half a month. At that time, they would also be invited to the press conference to witness the scene of his proposal to me.


    "I can copy this idea!"


    Simon grinned and turned to look at Darlene.


    "Linlin, I was still thinking about how to make a romantic proposal for you. Now seeing Fu Nanshan do this, I feel that the love witnessed by the whole world is very romantic!"


    "No!"


    Daileen interrupted Simon''s words directly, adding some discomfort in her eyes.


    "I hate people who steal other people''s emotional creativity! So, if you want to get married, unless you have a new idea, you may not want me to marry you at all. If you can think of it and pick it up, don''t you think you''ll lose me like this? "

 Chapter 396

    "Please, can you just lower the standard a little bit?"


    Simon immediately cried when he heard that Dailin was not allowed to be opportunistic.


    "You don''t think I''m smart. In fact, I don''t have any idea about feelings. So, can you stop worrying about me like this? "


    "No way!"


    Dailin reached for his ear angrily and frowned again.


    "I spent a lot of time choosing to be with you. If you don''t even want to propose, what else can you say about love? I think it''s better to break up as soon as possible! "


    Simon saw that she was about to turn and leave. He immediately went up and grabbed her arm. His eyebrows were full of worry.


    "Look at you, if you don''t agree, you will lose your temper. Can you say the word" break up "? I can tell you, at any time, don''t casually say hurtful words, because you never know when the people around you will let go. "


    Dailin stopped and suddenly felt a pang in her heart.


    She turned slowly, staring at Simon, but there was a bit of irritability in her eyes.


    "What do you mean? Threaten me? "


    Looking at the tension between the two of them, Fu Nanshan and I immediately went up to hold them. We didn''t let the two people who were already angry continue to pester like this.


    I took Dailin to the sofa and sat down. I patted her on the back of her hand and told her that as a woman, we should be tolerant more often, because if we hurt a person''s dignity excessively, it may bring devastating results.


    "What devastating results can there be!"


    Dailin is still showing a look of indifference, indifferent to waving.


    "I think it''s pretty good to live like I am now. I don''t know how many people flatter me every day, but I can make arbitrary decisions, even if I don''t... "


    I gave her a quick wring of the arm to stop Darlene from saying anything that was too much for her.


    In fact, it really doesn''t take much time to destroy a relationship. It''s hard to find out how to let these two people who have feelings for each other go on.


    After taking a deep breath, I hit my head with my hand. After a long silence, I came up with a solution.


    "Darlene. Didn''t you say you wanted Simon to propose to you? Then listen to me, you two get married first, and we''ll be here later! "


    "Why?"


    Looking at the attitude of this pair of enemies, I was really helpless. I looked up at Fu Nanshan and stood up.


    "Nanshan and I have gone through too many life and death farewells. We don''t need more gorgeous words to express our loyalty to each other''s love. As for you, you are younger than us, and your emotional experience is basically blank. Of course, you need a good exercise. "


    "But..."


    I looked at Simon as if he was still a babe, and immediately rolled my eyes at him.


    "If you really want a wife, just shut your mouth for me, otherwise, I can''t help you at all!"


    "Ah, you..."


    See Simon also play hard words to me, I immediately glared back at him, this just let the boy a little bit.


    As I was about to say something to Darlene, she pouted and tears flashed in her eyes.


    "Leisurely, don''t try to persuade him. This asshole, he just wants to leave me, in order to give up me, he can do anything


    Simon''s temper had been impetuous. Now when he saw that Dailin didn''t give him a good face, his mood became worse.


    "Pull what? Dai Lin, I tell you, don''t think that Fu Nanshan used to treat you like a Bodhisattva before, you can treat me like this! I''ll tell you for sure, no way! If If you want to make so much noise, we really don''t have to go through it! "


    "Simon!"


    I stood up and looked at him with a strong warning in my eyes.


    "Don''t think you can lose your temper casually now. When it comes to feelings, you don''t have to complain so much about your hard won lover. Just reason, because women don''t want to listen to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Simon stood in the same place for a while, then suddenly turned around and glanced at Fu Nanshan and squeezed him with his elbow.


    "Ah, my good brother, you can''t survive so hard, can you?"


    "Or else?"


    Fu Nanshan, inspired by my eyes, pretended to be more bitter than Simon. He complained about how fierce I was and wanted to limit his freedom.


    Such words made Simon feel as if he had found his comrades in arms. He quickly went up and held his hand.


    "Brother, it seems that we are not easy!"


    "That''s not true!"


    Fu Nanshan nodded to him, but quickly pulled the topic back."Simon, we''ve been fighting for half a year. During this period, I believe you''ve learned a lot about love, haven''t you?"


    "What is inexperienced?"


    While Simon was talking, he rolled his eyes at Dalen, who had been crying.


    "The so-called love is a shackle that stupid people find for themselves, so that they don''t have a good life. Do you think I used to like leisurely? In order to make her smile at me, I''m almost like a pug, so I want to be nice to her. But what happened? "


    Fu Nanshan and I felt embarrassed for a moment.


    Although the two of us want to help Diane and Simon to open the knot in their hearts, if we continue to quarrel like this, sooner or later it will be a bad thing!


    Thinking of this, Nanshan and I took a look at each other and decided to organize a tour. In addition to helping them, it was also an opportunity to enhance our relationship after making up with Nanshan.


    I patted Darlene''s hand and proposed the idea to her.


    "I''m not going!"


    Dailin snorted and curled her lips, her brows still frowning.


    "It''s better to kill me if I''m with such people. Leisurely, as you know, if we go out together, this guy is more likely to cheat me! "


    "I love you?"


    Simon also wanted to reply. Fu Nanshan reached out to his left shoulder and frowned again.


    "Look at you. How can you do things in a proper way? Do you have to let the girl pick up the child and kneel down and kowtow to you before you can forgive him? "


    Simon gradually lost his anger, and when he saw the tears on Dailin''s face, he was also very unhappy.


    "It''s good to travel. Everyone has been holding on for so many days. We should really relax, especially Linlin. She is usually responsible for all the trifles of her children''s life. She should take advantage of this opportunity to relax her body and mind."


    "Do you care how I feel?"

 Chapter 397

    "Why don''t you care about your feelings?"


    Simon firmly grasped Darlene''s arm, with a deep helplessness in his eyes.


    "Yes. I know you are in a bad mood now, because I never think about things from your point of view, which makes you suffer a lot of harm for no reason. But I''m willing to make up for it! "


    Dailin heard to make up for two words, the bottom of her heart anger more, stretched out her hand to his shoulder is hard.


    "Make up? Do you think I just want you to make up for this bullshit? I''ll tell you, I don''t want to be insulted by anyone, though I''m not the pure woman I used to be


    I pulled them apart again and patted Darlene with my hand.


    "Well, don''t go on fighting with Simon. Darlene, I know you''re strong, but Simon is the same. Are you two going to hurt people with the advantages that you are most proud of? "


    "But..."


    Simon wanted to talk, but when he saw my eyes, he could only suppress all his thoughts.


    I was a little relieved. I explained my feelings to Dailin again. After a few words, I saw Fu Nanshan''s secretary stumble in from the outside.


    "Mr. Fu, it''s not good!"


    Fu Nanshan is aware that his secretary has always been very stable. Now, seeing him in such a hurry, his heart is more or less nervous.


    "Don''t worry. Calm down and report to me."


    The Secretary Xiao Zhou said things slowly.


    "What did you say?"


    Fu Nan Shan patted the table with a trace of irritability in his eyes.


    "The boss of the clothing company we signed up for ran away? How is that possible? "


    "It''s true!"


    It''s said that the boss just gave the company a loan in order to get rid of the company''s interest. He also said that he had stolen the goods in order to get the loan.


    Fu Nanshan faltered backward, I looked distressed, and went up to support him.


    "Don''t worry. No matter how serious things are, there is always a way to solve them."


    "What else can we do?"


    Fu Nanshan once again clenched his fist, saying that he had lost 30 million yuan in this business. If he could not replenish the money in time, the company would be in danger of going out of business.


    For this point, Dai Lin and I have the same idea. They both think that we can jointly raise funds for Fu Nanshan, so that we can barely survive the current danger. When he is a little rich, we are not afraid that we can not return the money.


    "It''s not a small number!"


    Fu Nanshan is still emphasizing this useless problem, which makes me and Dai Lin feel unhappy at the same time. They think that he is just trying to face up and suffer!


    For our doubts, Fu Nanshan just chuckled, "if you stand in my position, you probably won''t just say such sarcastic words."


    "Sarcastic remarks?"


    Fu Nanshan''s words immediately made me and Dailin''s face sink.


    "Now you want to kill all the people around you who can help you for the sake of face, don''t you? I tell you, don''t think you can solve the problem by doing this, I''ll... "


    "Stop!"


    Simon, who was on one side, had different views from me and Dailin. He went to Fu Nanshan and said, "I support your decision. But if you want to find a way to solve this kind of problem in a short time, you can''t do it by yourself. If you don''t dislike it, I can accompany you to think of a way! "


    Fu Nanshan was silent for a while, but nodded to Simon.


    "Since you will help me, thank you. As a matter of fact, there are many ways to solve this problem. The lack of 30 million yuan is nothing more than the loss of clothing after production. I plan to set up a clothing counter in my company, and then start to design clothing styles. Finally, I will produce and sell them through various channels. If the price is normal, it will be OK! "


    Clothing counter?


    I support Fu Nanshan''s idea.


    However, as I thought before, if there is no capital as the start-up capital for this matter, these ideas will be equivalent to a waste, and there is no possibility of implementation at all!


    After some deliberation, I pulled laderin''s sleeve and proposed the project. We want to be a partner in this project. We are in charge of the fund and he is in charge of the technology development.


    Fu Nanshan did not continue to insist, but when he came to me, he knocked my forehead with his hand.


    "Sometimes I really want to knock your little head off. Want to help me all day long, can you know my heart is some helpless? As a man, getting married and starting a business is something that he can do. If you have to replace everything, then... "


    My hand fell on his lips, gently shaking his head.


    "If you have been struggling for this, I can tell you clearly that I never want you to be involved in my career. Now your insistence has broken my heart"Idiot!"


    For Fu Nanshan''s words, my heart was very uncomfortable. I stretched out my hand and twisted his arm.


    "I just hope I can help you. Is that wrong? If you really want to talk about all this nonsense, I''ll leave now, and I won''t care about you in the future! "


    Fu Nanshan came quickly and grasped my hand firmly.


    "Don''t be angry, will you? Leisurely, I won''t let you help me, just because I have some own obsession in my heart, so I will make you angry. However, I will think more about you in the future! "


    "That''s good!"


    I didn''t go on pestering these little problems.


    In a lot of times, Fu Nanshan is for my sake, I should also put down this stubborn idea in my heart and be with him well.


    Taking a deep breath, I firmly grasped Fu Nanshan''s hand, and there was more guilt in my eyes.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. Nanshan, in fact, I''m just too anxious to do something for you. After all, this is not a trivial matter. If I don''t get it right, it will affect the future development direction of your company, so... "


    Fu Nanshan firmly grasped my hand with a smile on his lips.


    "Of course I know your mind. Leisurely, in fact, if the same thing to you, I will certainly pay all the strength to help you. However, just as I am in conflict now, even if I am willing to help you then, will you accept it? "


    I would like to refute, but what Fu Nanshan said is also reasonable. Sometimes it''s not that all problems can be solved by arranging everything for the other party.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me again, "can''t you forgive me? If there is still resentment in my heart, I can make amends with you again! "

 Chapter 398

    "No more apologies!"


    I interrupted Fu Nanshan and rolled my eyes at him.


    "How old are you, and you are always so immature. Do you know that in many cases, if people don''t learn to help themselves, it''s very difficult to get rid of the contradiction! "


    Fu Nanshan held my hand nervously, and his brow was still frowning.


    "According to your opinion, what should I do now to make you feel happy and make you feel that I have not made trouble for you?"


    "Well..."


    My eyes turned, and then I spoke to him on tiptoe.


    "My request is not too strong. As long as you go out with me every week, that''s fine! For a while, I can work with you to design clothes. After all, when I went abroad, I also studied the design of clothes! "


    "Really?"


    Fu Nanshan excitedly came up and hugged me. He took me around in the same place.


    "Leisurely, you are really my resourceful person. You can bring me good fortune at any time!"


    "Well, don''t flatter me!"


    For him so ecstatic look, I have some helpless pinch his ear.


    "Don''t be too optimistic. Although we can start to customize clothes again, it is still unknown whether the customers who placed orders before are willing to wait. So, I think it''s time to get the customer''s understanding! "


    "I don''t think so!"


    Looking at Dailin and Simon who came in, Fu Nanshan and I felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Why do you always take the opposite approach?"


    "Tut tut!"


    Dailin came quickly and waved to us helplessly.


    "I didn''t go out with Simon just now to give you a chance to have a love affair. In fact, I have been thinking about whether there is any way to solve the remaining problems. I went to ask the director of the business department, and then I learned that the customers have been urging me for the past two days. Now I think that the runaway guy may still be in China! "


    "Still at home?"


    Fu Nanshan was a little frightened.


    "Why do you think that? Darlene, please make it clear, otherwise, my heart will never be able to settle down! "


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Dai Lin pointed out to us again, saying that two thirds of our customers are willing to accept delayed orders. However, that small group of people insist on lawsuits. After investigating their units, they are all small and unknown companies, and their orders are very few.


    Fu Nanshan twisted his eyebrows and pondered for a while. He also thought that this kind of thing was very abrupt.


    "If you go on with this logic, it''s really a problem. If those people really want to get money, they can directly ask me for cash. Why do they have to fight a lawsuit and delay getting money? "


    "So!"


    Dai Lin smiles at Fu Nanshan and once again expresses that she can find out who is behind the scenes. Nanshan and I can go all out to find other manufacturers, order temporary products and deliver them. As for the counter, we must solve these troublesome people and things before we can do it.


    Fu Nanshan and I looked at each other and agreed with Dai Lin''s decision.


    "Just do what you want. However, Dailin, you should be careful yourself. Since the other party dares to do so, he must have some ability behind him. If you take it lightly, something will happen! "


    "I''ll help you, too!"


    Simon took Darlene''s arm and screwed his brows.


    "I know the most about how impatient you are. I''ll leave you behind and watch you solve the trouble by yourself! Darlene, don''t you think... "


    "Idiot!"


    Darlene reached for Simon''s arm and shook her head helplessly.


    "Do you think I''ll let you go? Simon, of course I want you to help me solve the problem! If you don''t help me, I''m just afraid that I''ll be weak and self defeating. "


    It was the first time Simon had heard Darlene praise him, and there was a little bit of pride on his face.


    "At last you are right. For the sake of your trust in me, I promise you that I will help you and catch those black hands in a month


    "No!"


    Darlene pointed at Simon, frowning slightly.


    "I''m not going to take so long to solve the problem. Simon, one month is enough for some people to destroy the evidence. It will take me three days to find a solution to the problem. Although I take a risk, I have to try it! "


    "It''s crazy!"


    Simon shook his head at Delin, feeling impulsive.


    "Xiaolin. I know you are very concerned about leisurely and Nanshan, but if you want to catch your opponent in three days, then... "


    "It''s not hard."


    Darlene gave Simon a cool look."As long as we go along with it and catch the company with the highest turnover at present, we can see when this company started to make profits. If it''s when we''re worried, this company is the focus of the investigation! "


    I think I have studied abroad enough, but I really admire Darlene''s business acumen.


    "Darlene, I didn''t expect you to have such a talent for this. If it wasn''t for you, we probably couldn''t find any evidence to expose the conspiracy of those people. Thank you very much for that


    With some apology on her face, Dailin made it clear that this was not only a way to help us, but also a way to atone.


    She felt that sometimes, what she did was unbearable, especially the action of breaking up Nanshan and me for so many years, and there was no principle of being a person.


    I quickly went up, firmly grasped Dailin''s hand, let her not care so much, I and Nanshan have no idea to blame her.


    But, despite that, Dailin still apologized to us and expressed her guilt and melancholy in the bottom of her heart one after another.


    Dailin took the initiative to embrace me, with a choking voice.


    "Leisurely. I used to think that love is only by means, but now after so many things, I finally understand that love can not be obtained by intrigue, but by sincerity! "


    When I heard her say that, my heart relaxed.


    "I''m satisfied that you can say that. Dai Lin, I''ve been looking forward to this day. Now, if you personally apologize, that''s the end of our pain and anger. I''ll never mention it. Moreover, if Fu Nanshan mentions it later, I''ll teach him a lesson! "


    "Thank you


    Darlene nodded gratefully to me, her voice choked.


    "As long as you believe me and support me, I will be satisfied. Leisurely, I will remember everything you do in my heart and never forget it. Let me handle this time! "

 Chapter 399

    "Don''t forget that you still have me!"


    Simon pulled Darlene straight over with a strong emotion in his eyes.


    "You little girl, you know that you are against me all day long! I can make it clear to you that if you don''t include me in your plan in the future, I will turn my face around! "


    Dailin pursed a smile, put her arms around Simon''s neck on tiptoe, and gave him a playful smile.


    "Honey, I think our relationship is very close. There''s no need to explain any more! However, since you think so, I will pay attention to it in the future, and I will not continue to make things difficult for you. Do you think this is OK? "


    Simon still didn''t give face, but I gave him a push at this time.


    "Simon, you can take it as soon as you like! It''s very sincere of Darlene to be able to say these things to you in person. If you continue to make such a fuss, you can only leave the problem unsolved! "


    Simon sighed and glanced at me. "Please! Leisurely, can you stop being so rigid? It''s boring! It''s interesting to have a little fight with Linlin like this! "


    I was slightly stunned, "is that right? It seems that I''m really nosy. However, there should be a degree in joking. If you dare to hurt my friend, I will not spare you! "


    When I turned around, I saw the emotion in Dailin''s eyes, but now I don''t have much time to entangle in these small things. After the division of labor is arranged, I let Simon and Dailin investigate together.


    After the door of the office closed, Fu Nanshan suddenly reached out and hugged me.


    I feel the tenderness of Fu Nanshan, and my heart is still warm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!"


    Fu Nanshan hugged me again, his voice trembling.


    "I just want to hold you like this. Leisurely, I think when we are together, what we do is happy. Now, although it''s a big event in my career, I don''t know how, I feel happy! "


    "Happy?"


    I suddenly turned around and gave Fu Nanshan a bad look.


    "Please, don''t say that all the time, OK? It''s burning. Are you happy? Don''t you think that''s a little bit of a contribution to Simon and dalene? "


    Fu Nanshan''s hand on my lips, eyes flashed a bit helpless.


    "I think the same as Simon. I think you are too rigid. It''s better to be flexible. If you''re so consistent, there will always be problems. "


    I listened to what Nanshan said to me and hit him on the shoulder.


    "When are you going to stick to these little things? I can tell you that if we are still so careless, we will both pay a heavy price. Don''t forget that! "


    Fu Nanshan reached out and pinched my face. After staring at me for a while, he spoke again.


    "I just want to adjust the atmosphere. Leisurely, between the two of us, there should be something interesting happening, otherwise, life is really boring to the extreme, don''t you think? "


    Listen to such words, my mood just slightly improved a little bit, slowly hold his broad palm.


    "Nanshan. No matter how far I can solve the problem this time, I will always stand by your side, so you don''t have to be afraid, I will accompany you with any problem! "


    "Well!"


    Simon, who came out of the company, took Dailin by the hand all the way. This kind of greasy and crooked appearance made Dailin somewhat embarrassed.


    "What do you always do with me? Aren''t you afraid that others will look at you with shame? "


    "What''s to be afraid of?"


    Simon didn''t like it. He pulled her in his arms and snorted.


    "You are my favorite person. I have a better relationship with you. What do you want others to do? You can listen to me. At any time, don''t be influenced by the eyes of outsiders, because that''s the most harmful behavior to people around you! "


    Looking at Simon''s serious manner, Darlene could not help thinking that this guy was quite reasonable.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect you to preach to others!"


    "Go away!"


    Simon felt a little uncomfortable with this attitude of Darlene.


    I think he used to be a very capable person in the United States. Now when he comes to China, he is despised by leisurely and Dailin. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable.


    "Ah


    Looking at Simon''s silence, Darlene squeezed him with her arm.


    "What are you thinking? I can tell you, don''t quarrel with me all day long. At this time, we should spend all our time helping them! "


    Simon stopped and pulled Darlene straight towards her arms, hitting her forehead with his finger.


    Darlene was about to open her mouth when Simon had already kissed her on the forehead, low.


    "I know that I can''t compare with Fu Nanshan in many places. However, to say that I love you, I totally surpass Fu Nanshan. You should know that Fu Nanshan''s heart is only leisurely, right"So what?"


    Darlene glanced at him as if she didn''t care.


    "If you care, you don''t care about me as much as you said. Simon, in the beginning, your heart was always worried about that man! "


    "I I have that idea, but it''s in the minority! "


    Simon''s face turned red, his fist clenched and loosened.


    "Linlin. People will have first love, you should understand my kind of mood! How, do I even have a first love to become a reason to lose you? If that''s the case, I''m not reconciled! "


    Darlene giggled and tiptoed over Simon''s forehead.


    "You''re not so stupid to say you''re stupid. If I want to hurt you, do you think you can have such a good life? Simon, please listen to me. Our lives have been tied together since I decided to be with you


    Simon stares at Darlene, and suddenly feels that she may have been waiting for this moment.


    However, in the past, Fu Nanshan, who she chose, had people in her heart for a long time, so she could not feel Dai Lin''s desire for love in her heart, so she had been making a lot of trouble with each other.


    Now, it''s time for her to show her mind completely, because she believes that each other''s hearts will be connected and there will never be betrayal.


    "Silly?"


    Darlene stooped to look at Simon and gave him a playful smile.


    "Simon, if you are still so stupid, aren''t you afraid that I will be abducted later?"


    "No!"


    Simon''s smile was shallow. His long arm pulled her straight into his arms. He lowered his head and printed a kiss on Darlene''s long hair.


    "I believe you won''t leave when I need you. Our hearts can''t leave each other!"

 Chapter 400

    Fu Nanshan failed to keep Fu Gang in the dark about the company''s problems.


    As soon as he knew about it, Fu Gang immediately snatched Fu Nanshan''s right back, personally came forward to solve the problem, and asked Fu Nanshan and Qu Youran to wait for him in the office.


    Standing in the office, Fu Nanshan gently patted me on the shoulder with a trace of pity in his eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid of anything. Everything will be ok with me. Leisurely, you believe me, I will protect you this time, no one can hurt you in my hands, because you are my people


    There was a faint blush on my face. I was moved by what Fu Nanshan said.


    But, not long after I was happy, the door of the office was pushed open and Fu Nanshan''s father came in.


    "You don''t seem to have any sense of shame!"


    "Dad


    Fu Nanshan twisted his eyebrows and looked at his father. He was very angry at his humiliating attitude.


    "Don''t talk like that, will you? Leisurely never wanted to quarrel with you, and this time she came to help me. You should thank leisurely! "


    "Thank you?"


    Fu Gang''s face more a trace of anger, the attitude of Nanshan is particularly indifferent.


    "Do you know that this incident is all caused by your excessive pursuit of carefree and inadequate internal control of the company? Even if you don''t reflect on yourself, now you still have to say such stupid words. Do you mean to annoy me? "


    Fu Nanshan''s temper was always impatient. When he heard that his father taught him so much, he would go straight up and make a theory.


    I rushed up and caught him, with a trace of helplessness in my eyes.


    "Don''t make any noise! Nanshan, although my uncle''s words are a little harsh, I should admit that I have made a mistake this time! "


    "Don''t pretend to be nice here!"


    Fu Nanshan''s father roared at me directly, with deep hatred in his eyes.


    "Song leisurely! You''ve done too much to my son from beginning to end! If it wasn''t for you, my son wouldn''t be so ignorant! Now the company has such a big problem, you just come to make up with him, you are not to humiliate us, what is it


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s father''s reproach, my heart was very uncomfortable. I even wanted to turn around and leave in order to avoid such humiliation.


    Just because I think of Nanshan''s difficulties in such feelings, I can only choose to stick to it.


    "Uncle, you can''t always say that my love for Nanshan and I is irrational. This time, it happened suddenly. It''s not useful for Nanshan to be on guard in advance. However, since I''m Nanshan''s girlfriend, I''m sure I will help him tide over the difficulties! "


    "Cut the crap!"


    Fu Gang had more disgust in his eyes, and then he took Nanshan''s arm.


    "I''ll ask you now, do you want to leave this woman or not?"


    Fu Nanshan looked at his father with a frown. After a moment''s silence, his lips opened slowly.


    "I will not leave leisurely. Dad, if you have to force me, don''t blame me for choosing to leave here with leisurely. At that time, it''s too late for you to regret it! "


    "You You unfilial son


    When I watched Nanshan being beaten, I felt bad at the bottom of my heart, but it was useless for me to say anything at this time, because Fu Gang would not listen to what I said. On the contrary, because of what I said, I thought Nanshan and I wanted to fight against him wholeheartedly and lose face to him.


    Fu Nan Shan showed a sneer at his father and groaned and touched his hurt face.


    "It seems that I''m really stupid to think that you will believe more in the importance of family affection after mom''s leaving! Well, since you don''t care about anything, you and I won''t stay here any longer! "


    Fu Nanshan directly dragged me out of the office, and did not let his father continue to teach him.


    However, after leaving, I can clearly see the attitude of regret from Nanshan''s face.


    "You just like impulse!"


    I shook my head at Nanshan and reminded him that he should not question Fu Gang when he needed help most, so as to make people of his age sad.


    "Do you think I would?"


    Fu Nanshan also felt uncomfortable and asked me if the same thing happened to me, would I also choose to leave, and would I hate my family at the bottom of my heart.


    "Maybe I''ll be like you. However, Nanshan, you should also reflect on how much energy you have devoted to the company these days. Although your father blames you, he really hates iron. If you don''t care, why bother so much? "


    "I see."


    Fu Nanshan twisted his eyebrows and thought about it. He planned to go back, but he stopped.


    "Leisurely. You know me well, but you should also know that I am not good at apologizing. Since dad thinks I''m insincere, let me stand at the door of the company and wait for him to get off work! "


    I thought it was very good, so I stood with Fu Nanshan.However, after standing for a while, the sky began to rain, which made Fu Nanshan a little worried and urged me to take shelter.


    "I don''t know!"


    For Fu Nanshan''s words, I directly refused.


    "Since you can do so many things for me, at this time, I can also accompany you. No matter how heavy the wind and rain is, I should always guard and not let you bear these alone!"


    Fu Nanshan wanted to block the rain for me, but I grabbed his hand and shook my head.


    "If I can''t be in the same boat with you, why should I stay by your side? Nanshan, please remember that my heart is always on your side. No matter how many things happen, it''s still there, just as I wrote down my love before I lost my memory. My love for you can last! "


    Fu Nanshan held me tightly, his tears and rain mixed together, let me not know now he is crying or wet eyes by rain.


    But no matter what, I can be sure that Fu Nanshan''s heart thinks me very important. As he said, even if it''s noisy, it still doesn''t change the person I love most.


    As for me, I can''t help asking myself how much I have done to Nanshan in front of me, and whether I can make this love equal.


    However, it didn''t take long for me to give up, because I saw Nanshan take off his suit to shield me from the wind and rain. That kind of effort is not something I can do just by thinking about it from the bottom of my heart.


    There is always one person who gives the most in his feelings. At this time, I would like to believe that Nanshan is the one who has always given me happiness and tolerance. Even if there are all kinds of contradictions and disturbances in the past, it will eventually pass.


    Hand wipe off the tears on the face, I took the initiative to kiss his side face on tiptoe.


    "Nanshan, when this event is over, let''s get the certificate. I don''t want to slip away from you any more!"

 Chapter 401

    "Do you really think about it?"


    Fu Nanshan didn''t immediately appear to be ecstatic. He just looked at me with calm eyes.


    "Leisurely. I can accept that you think that I still have flaws and need to be corrected. However, I don''t like to accept things that are clearly promised but can''t be done at all. So, I want you to be rational! "


    I am very clear that Fu Nanshan does not want to give me any face this time. He wants to dispel my doubts with a strong attitude, so that I can face all kinds of difficulties in life with him.


    With a smile, I took the initiative to hold his hand and wrote a few words in Nanshan''s palm with my fingers.


    Nanshan was stunned at first, but soon realized that he could come over and beat me on my forehead with his red face.


    "You''re so clever, you can think of it!"


    I was also a little shy, but I put my arms around him in front of everyone and spoke to him.


    "Nanshan. Although there are many things different between us now, I believe things will change as long as we can get closer to each other in the future! "


    Fu Nanshan took me to his arms with his hand. After a moment of silence, he sighed.


    "I know you will change, but there are so many uncertainties in life that I can''t guarantee that you won''t doubt me the same next time."


    For what Nanshan said, I felt speechless. I reached out and hit him on the forehead.


    "When you should believe me, you are so suspicious. Do you mean to annoy me? Nanshan, you can listen to me. If you doubt me next time, I will give you some color! "


    Fu Nanshan''s face also had a smile of relief, which directly pulled me towards his arms.


    "Anyway, I will show you my love or not. No matter how much bitterness and bitterness there will be in the future life, I will taste it before you, instead of letting you bear it for me


    Although Nanshan''s words can really make women moved, I''m not half happy. I just think Nanshan has gone too far.


    If the commitment of emotion is more than what we actually do, it becomes hypocrisy.


    Just when I was going to hold Nanshan''s hand and face everyone''s suspicious eyes with him, Fu Nanshan''s father suddenly came over and looked at us with more anger in his eyes.


    "I told you not to be together. Are you two deaf or something? Why, is it that what I''ve been saying for a long time can now have no effect at all? "


    "Dad


    Nanshan once again looked at Fu Gang with melancholy eyes, strongly expressed the two of us want to be together, however, Fu Gang said at this moment let me almost want to cut off contact with Fu Nanshan.


    "Do you think I just refuse you to be together because Qu Youran makes trouble for you? Son, you think I''m a little too simple. Frankly speaking, the reason why I can''t accept it is that Qu Youran won''t give you a child in his life. "


    My heart was almost killed by this sentence in that second. In the eyes of the whole person, there was more disgust for Fu Nanshan''s father, because he said it in public just to force me to leave.


    I reached out and rubbed my eyebrows. I pushed Fu Nanshan away and gave Fu Nanshan''s father a sharp look.


    "Uncle. I don''t want to get involved in the fight between your father and son. I hope you can listen to me well and don''t hurt others with such mean words, because those who humiliate others will be humiliated by yourself in the end! "


    "You..."


    In this case, Fu Gang raised his hand to fight me in the face, but Fu Nanshan''s action was very fast. He directly protected me and faced his father with a cold attitude.


    "Dad! If you have to use this excessive means to hurt the woman I love the most, then I can tell you that no matter how much you have to pay, I will do something that you regret! "


    Fu gang saw from his son that his wife had asked for a divorce when it showed the bright determination, can not help but feel shocked.


    "Nanshan, do you want to learn from your mother, because I am strong, you also want to leave?"


    There was no emotion on Fu Nanshan''s face. He just spoke to his father again.


    "Now that you know it, don''t push me any more. Leisurely is the most important woman in my life. I can''t hurt her for anyone, even Dad


    I can clearly see that Fu Gang''s face is a bit more gloomy. When he was worried that the father and son would fight again, Fu Gang turned around.


    "Forget it! It''s no use worrying so much with you two young people now! Now that the company is going bankrupt, what else can we argue about? If you want to go, I won''t keep you! "


    Fu Nanshan took a few steps forward, with a little more seriousness in his eyes.


    "I''ll stay in the company anyway. I know that my father has determined in his heart that I will do harm to the company, but now I want to tell you that I will not. If you don''t worry, I''ll take care of it myself. "Fu Gang touched his chin with a slight frown.


    "Do you really think you have the ability to solve problems? Nanshan, what we have lost now is not the small amount of money we used to lose. The 30 million hole is not something you can raise by beating a fat face and filling a fat man! "


    "And me!"


    I walked up slowly and opened my mouth to Fu Gang.


    "If you don''t think I''m here to harm the Fu family, then I can make up the hole by financing. Now everything in my company is running smoothly. It''s not difficult to draw 30 million yuan out! "


    Fu Gang had some impatience. After hearing what I said, he calmed down a little.


    "It''s good that you have this idea, but our Fu family is not vegetarian. It''s a common occurrence that opponents play tricks in business. Naturally, I can''t be unprepared. For so many years, I have a pension fund of my own. Now, I can draw a little from it to fill it up! "


    "No!"


    Looking at Simon and Dailin walking with a smile, Fu Nanshan and I knew that this matter must have a turn for the better.


    Sure enough, Simon and Dalen told us that the reason why they came so late was that they just came back from the police station. The person in charge of the illegal company had been detained because of suspected fraud, and the 30 million yuan fund had been recovered.


    "Is that true?"


    Fu Gang walked forward a little trembling, looking at Simon and Dailin''s eyes full of excitement.


    "Did you really find the murderer?"


    "Yes


    Dai Lin nodded to Fu Gang firmly and handed the check to him.


    "This money is returned to you intact!"

 Chapter 402

    "Thank you for your help!"


    Fu Gang bowed to Dai Lin and Simon sincerely, and his eyes were full of unspeakable emotions.


    "In the past, I always had a lot of wrong ideas about you, but now I know that I am suspicious of you. It''s because I don''t understand and tolerate you enough. I''m wrong!"


    "Don''t say that!"


    Simon and Dailin took the initiative to help Fu Gang. They were embarrassed by his performance.


    "You don''t have to. Dai Lin and I are friends of Nanshan. To do such a thing is to do our own duty. In addition, I think that mutual help between friends will be of great benefit to the development of our business in the future. Therefore, it''s not so polite to help each other! "


    "No!"


    Fu Gang waved his hand to the two young people again, with more emotion on his face.


    "I don''t think all of you can have this kind of mind. In the eyes of many people, getting wealth is more important than friendship, love and family affection in life. I lost my wife because of this before. Now, I know what I want from you


    When Fu Nanshan heard what he said, he had a trace of expectation in his heart.


    "Dad, do you want to get Mom back when you say that?"


    Fu Gang''s face was a little embarrassed when he heard his son say so.


    "Even if I have this idea, I''m afraid your mother won''t come back. After all, who can accept a husband who will hurt her anytime, anywhere. I, ah, have come to such a state that I can say that I am to blame myself! "


    "Don''t say that!"


    Although Fu Nanshan also felt that his father was often not rational enough, however, the blood ties between his family made him deeply concerned about his father.


    "I believe that although she left, she must still think about this family. We are the people who have come to the present through the storm together. How can we not know how to cherish each other''s feelings


    I think their father and son have made up, and they intend to retire after success. But at this time, Nanshan took my hand.


    "Leisurely. You don''t want to disappear every time I solve the problem, OK? I believe you are the one who can accompany me to the end. Although there are many contradictions in your heart now, please give me the opportunity and time, and I will prove that I can give you happiness! "


    I didn''t go away, just standing in the same place, my heart has already been like ten thousand horses galloping, unable to calm down.


    If I used to be timid, now I know how to fight for my own happiness.


    Turning around slowly, I chuckled at Fu Nanshan and put my hand around his neck.


    "You don''t need to prove anything, as long as you are always by my side, that''s good. Nanshan, these days, I also have a lot of things that I can''t do well enough. I hope you can understand me and tolerate everything I have done wrong before. Do you agree? "


    Fu Nanshan looked at me unexpectedly, and was obviously shocked by my change.


    "Leisurely, you have changed!"


    I chuckled and tiptoed to his ear again.


    "Fool, can''t I change? Do you want me to calm down all day and let you be scolded by me every day so that I can be satisfied? "


    "Of course not!"


    Fu Nanshan shook his head busily.


    "Leisurely, I''m just happy at the bottom of my heart! You and I haven''t cared about each other for a long time. You know what? Every time I see Darlene and Simon sticking together, I envy them


    "Cough!"


    Dailin and Simon coughed and protested strongly against Fu Nanshan.


    "If you want to make your wife happy, just use some new tricks. Don''t always use us as guns!"


    "I didn''t!"


    Fu Nanshan looked innocuously at these two people, and then looked at me again, letting me judge who was wrong.


    I gently shook my head, took Fu Nanshan''s hand, wrote a word in his hand, and spoke again.


    "In fact, there is no win or lose in life, there is only the attitude towards life. Nanshan, I hope you don''t always let yourself live in pain like this. It''s really hard to feel that way! "


    "I didn''t..."


    Fu Nanshan''s words were blocked by my kiss.


    I hold Nanshan firmly with both hands, just want this man to feel all my love.


    Even if we lost our memory, even if God didn''t send us a blessing for our love, it increased our suffering. Fu Nanshan and I lived our own life with our determination to stay close to each other.


    When Fu Nanshan and I had a hard time kissing each other, Simon and they left, leaving us two unrestrained men and women for love, hugging each other and standing at the door of the company.After hearing some people''s comments in my ears, I wanted to push Fu Nanshan away, but he immediately held me a little tighter.


    "Don''t move!"


    For Fu Nanshan such a move, I instantly nervous up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Nanshan shook his head. "I just want to hold you like this and feel the joy of you around me. Leisurely, you know, I''ve been looking forward to such a day. Unfortunately, we always miss each other because of our stubborn temper. This kind of thing is really a pity! "


    "Yes


    I slowly from his arms away, to show him a trace of sorry eyes.


    "In fact, you have been very accommodating to me. I have been exploiting your complete love for me. I regard love as a kind of plunder and wantonly hurt you. This is the most wrong thing I have done!"


    Fu Nanshan once again clasped my chin with his hand. In his eyes, he felt helpless.


    "Fool! You think I care about these little things? Leisurely, what I really care about is when you can really accept my love and let me give you my whole heart. Do you understand? "


    I looked up into Fu Nanshan''s eyes and finally understood why Simon said I didn''t know how to grasp the happiness in front of me.


    Since you can''t find the things you lost before, why do you have to do it with great effort? Now that you know everything is empty, it''s better to do your own thing safely and make life meaningful.


    Quickly wiped away the tears on the face, I smile at Fu Nanshan, the voice has become a lot of firm.


    "Although I ran away many times before and left you in an embarrassing situation, after these days of running in and understanding, I fell in love with you again. Fu Nanshan, I don''t want to wander all my life. Do you want to be my harbo

 Chapter 403

    "I have always been your harbor!"


    Fu Nanshan stretched out his hand to encircle me firmly, and the whole person seemed very satisfied.


    "If I ever brought you any unhappiness, now I apologize to you. Leisurely, as long as you and I can be together to protect each other, then everything is worth it


    I gently pushed him away, and there was a trace of exploration in my eyes.


    "Why are you doing this? Nanshan, you should understand that if I... "


    "All right."


    Fu Nanshan seemed very reluctant to hear me say such words, and directly interrupted the topic with a wave of his hand.


    "Leisurely! Now that we are together, why do we have to let the previous unhappiness bind us to each other? If love is bound, it will not be happy


    Of course, I know what Fu Nanshan said is reasonable, but I also feel sorry for what Nanshan has done to me.


    Because of love, so now I will not only worry about my own gains and losses.


    Hand wipe tears, I slowly rely on the arms of Nanshan, breathing some heavy.


    "Why don''t you ever want to give up on me? Like me, I have lost the chance to have children... "


    Fu Nanshan''s fingers fell on my lips. There was not a shred of criticism in my eyes. There was only tenderness.


    "Since I have chosen you, no matter what happens to you, I will always be one. Leisurely, what happened with Dailin before has become a regret that I can''t make up for all my life. Do you think I will let this kind of heartache continue to happen? "


    "I I don''t know. "


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s question, I really don''t know how to answer it, because my head is in chaos now. It''s not easy for me to make a clear conclusion.


    When I felt a pair of hands supporting my shoulders, I slowly raised my head, just to the eyes of Fu Nanshan.


    Fu Nanshan gave me a smile, followed by me again firmly in his arms.


    "In fact, like you, I am often afraid of some changes in my life. But if you think about it carefully, how can people avoid so many problems as long as they are alive? "


    "That''s right."


    I opened Nanshan''s hand to remind him that sometimes each of us is always carrying a lot of things forward. If we don''t play well and steadily, I''m afraid that the future will be very painful.


    Fu Nanshan and I have just different opinions. He thinks that if we just work, but ignore the people around us, we may end up with nothing.


    Love and family love are not in conflict. The only difference is that people''s minds are different, so there are many problems that seem to be very difficult to solve, but in fact, as long as we use snacks, we can deal with them quickly.


    I looked at Fu Nanshan with a clear mind and raised my hand to his shoulder.


    "Don''t be so proud all the time! People alive, who knows when there will be a strong opponent? If you really want to take care of me, then think about it carefully, how to make your heart calm down! "


    "I won''t be impetuous!"


    Fu Nanshan bowed his head, gave me a kiss on the back of my hand and spoke again.


    "Please believe me. Whatever I promise you, I will do for you no matter how much I pay!"


    I twisted my eyebrows and thought about it, but I still didn''t give a clear answer to it, because I didn''t want to give Nanshan the chance to be too confident, for fear that he would be too proud, but at the same time, I didn''t want to make him feel inferior, so I couldn''t make a decision.


    Fu Nanshan saw me like this, with a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    "It''s not a big deal. Why can''t you make a decision yet? Leisurely, you are too indecisive! "


    I feel aggrieved at the bottom of my heart about what Fu Nanshan said.


    "Do I want to have such a character? Nanshan, before you blame me, you''d better think clearly whether I really want to cause the present result! "


    The atmosphere became a bit stalemate again. Fu Nanshan saw that my face was very cold, so he took the initiative to put his arms around me.


    "Well, I''m just reminding you. If you''re not happy, I won''t say it in the future!"


    Although Fu Nanshan has made such a promise, I don''t know what''s going on, but I don''t feel comfortable at all. On the contrary, I feel that there is a kind of groundless resistance to this guy in my heart. Maybe I don''t want Nanshan to pretend in front of me.


    Because of such a small matter, Nanshan and I were not interested in going on a date again. After a little sitting in the coffee shop, we went back to our respective work.


    Standing in front of the window of the company, I twisted my eyebrows and thought for a long time. I don''t know why the way of life between me and Fu Nanshan became so strange.


    It is clear that both of them love each other, but in the end, they will be offended by each other''s unintentional words.


    Now, what can we do to let the gap in our hearts pass completely?My heart was in contradiction, and I fell into a period of meditation


    At the end of the night, Fu Nanshan appeared at the door of our company with a big bunch of flowers in his hand.


    I am slightly a Zheng, looking at his time some unclear, so.


    "Silly woman!"


    Fu Nan Shan chuckled, with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes.


    "I''ll come to you myself, won''t you? During the day, I put so much pressure on you. Now, your work should be finished, right? How about having dinner with me and enjoying each other''s world


    My cheek was a little hot, and I glanced at him awkwardly.


    "Do you have to be so high-profile every time? Do you know it''s time to get off work, many people will watch it on the side


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Fu Nanshan laughed at me with pride.


    "The reason why I choose this time is that everyone should know how deep the relationship between you and me is. Qu leisurely, I used to be unable to put down my own airs. I always felt that I should not drop the price. But now I know that I should lose my dignity for you! "


    This


    I can''t understand Nanshan in front of me, because his confession is both real and boastful.


    According to his original character, he should not compromise so easily. Why


    Before I could react, Fu Nanshan had taken the lead in approaching me and printed a kiss on my face with a low voice.


    "Leisurely, no matter whether you think my love can be accepted or not, I just want to do something. You can rest assured that you can promise to get married at any time, because Mrs. Fu''s position is always yours, and no woman can be worthy of this position except you!"


    "Nanshan..."


    My nose is a little sour. After staring at him for a few seconds, I finally put down my last defense and took the initiative to kiss him

 Chapter 404

    "The layout here is still so delightful. It''s like revisiting your hometown."


    Fu Nanshan followed me to my new home and slowly hugged me from behind. "It''s good to be with you again. It''s good to hold you like this. Leisurely, do you know that I have been looking forward to this day for a long time? "


    I turned my head slightly and gave Fu Nanshan a smile.


    "Did you really wait a long time?"


    "Yes


    Fu Nanshan nodded to me seriously and put my hand on my chest with deep tenderness in his eyes.


    "I want to be with you very seriously, no matter what the cost, I will try my best to do it, as long as you give me a chance to prove it!"


    Nanshan''s words moved me, but in fact, I never doubted his sincerity to me. I know that he has been serious to me.


    Fingers gently across his face, my eyes a little sour, voice also with a bit sad.


    "In fact, every time I blame you, I don''t feel good in my heart, but because of the little things recorded in my little book, I have the idea that I dare not approach you. I think if..."


    Fu Nanshan''s hand on my lips, self mocking smile.


    "It seems that you are not to blame for all this. I personally let you taste the pain, now, it is time for me to bear the consequences. Leisurely, you don''t have to worry so much. Since I''m wrong, I won''t be wrong again and again. "


    I pursed a smile, put my arms around Nanshan''s neck on tiptoe, and gave him a playful smile.


    "Who said you were not wrong again and again? Don''t you keep in touch with other women several times? "


    "Leisurely!"


    Fu Nanshan''s face a bit more embarrassed, some helpless don''t start.


    "I admit that I did a lot of wrong things, which made you cry for me several times. However, you can rest assured that I will certainly change this situation! "


    I patted him on the shoulder with my hand and curled my mouth.


    "Well, don''t think so much about it. If we have been entangled in some small things, we can only make ourselves live more hard. Why do you think this is necessary? Now, if you really want to make up for me, make me something to eat. I''m hungry! "


    Fu Nanshan stared at me for a while, then suddenly giggled, "OK, I''ll make food for you now!"


    Watching him run too fast and hit his head on the glass door, I feel warm at the bottom of my heart.


    Although Fu Nanshan has many shortcomings in front of outsiders, it is because of his shortcomings that he will become a unique man in my heart and occupy a certain position in my heart.


    There are many helpless things in life, however, as long as we have a good understanding of the benefits left by God, then the fate will no longer make people resentful.


    I quietly went to the kitchen, opened the glass door and took a look at the busy Fu Nanshan.


    At the moment, he is concentrating on cutting meat, the kind of concentration, I have never seen.


    A man, if he can even care about cooking for his own woman, it will not be so bad.


    "Leisurely, you are not good!"


    Suddenly I heard Fu Nanshan call me. I let go of my hand holding the glass door in a panic and looked at him with complaint.


    "What are you doing so loud? You don''t know it''s going to scare me! "


    Fu Nanshan put down the things in his hand, came up and knocked my forehead with his fingers.


    "There are people who can scare you! Leisurely, I just don''t want you to be smoked. When cooking, although I will turn on the range hood, a little gas will come out. I don''t want these dirty things to affect your health! "


    "Idiot!"


    I toot the mouth to walk past, slowly go up, embrace his waist with the hand, the mouth is slightly pursed.


    "Don''t you think I''ll worry about you because of that? In my opinion, you don''t care what I think, do you? "


    "Isn''t this a great injustice?"


    Fu Nanshan made a funny look at me and came up and grabbed my arm to cry out.


    "I swear to heaven and earth, but I can''t trust you


    "All right!"


    I interrupted him, not angry with the finger still open pot.


    "I don''t know if you care so much about me, but if you go on talking nonsense, we''ll have no dinner. Look, the oil is almost burnt out! "


    Fu Nanshan quickly turned back and continued to take care of his oil pan. As for me, I slowly walked out of the kitchen and sat down in the living room.


    Looking at the mobile phone, my eyes immediately locked in a message about Bai Haoyue and my sister, looking at the sister and Bai Haoyue openly announced that they were divorced from all relations with me, I just felt this thing was very sudden.However, if you think about it, you can understand that my sister has not wanted Haoyue to protect me all the time. Now she will do this, just to give me a warning. The purpose is to let me know clearly who is the most important person in Bai Haoyue''s heart.


    In fact, I''m not so stingy. Since my sister can''t accommodate me, I certainly have no reason to intervene in their lives. If I entangle with them like this, it''s just adding to each other''s troubles.


    In the future, no one has the ability to speculate in advance. What can be done is to constantly put down the things that can not be realized.


    Deep breath, I smile, a little bit of the sister and white Haoyue news from the mind.


    "Why are you crying again?"


    Fu Nanshan came out and saw me like this.


    He frowned a little, and was very uneasy about the way I looked.


    "Is there anything else I can''t do? If it is, please tell me, don''t be stuffy. You should know that sometimes something will happen when people hold their mind in their stomach! "


    "The more you talk, the more terrible it is!"


    I wiped away my tears, raised my arm and hit Fu Nanshan on the shoulder.


    "I''ll be sad just because my sister broke up with me in the newspaper. I can''t stand it in my heart. However, now I also want to understand that sometimes, since others can''t tolerate themselves, they should be less provoked, because it''s a relief to let go! "


    Fu Nanshan stared at me for a long time, then came and took my hand and gave me a kiss.


    "That''s the best you can think of. Leisurely, I was worried about how to tell you about it. Now it seems that you have found the best solution! "


    "What?"


    I listened with a slight frown.


    "You''ve known that for a long time?"


    "Leisurely, whether I knew it or not, you don''t lack love now, do you? As long as we''re together, that''s enough! "

 Chapter 405

    I stare at Nanshan for a while, and I feel relieved.


    "Well, there''s something in what you said. In the future, it''s enough for us to just live our own life. Don''t interfere in other people''s affairs, so that we won''t get into trouble when we get there. "


    Fu Nanshan shook his head at me and reminded me not to make a decision casually, because every time I make a decision quickly, I will go back quickly. The biggest difference between me and Nanshan is that I can do anything impulsively.


    However, this time, I refuted him and told Nanshan clearly that no matter what kind of grudges he had with his sister in the future, I would not easily forgive him.


    I pulled Nanshan to sit down and said that I had tolerated my sister no matter before or now. If she didn''t treat me as her sister at this moment, I would stick it upside down, wouldn''t it seem that I was an idiot.


    Nanshan knew my character, just sighed and held me in his arms. After a moment''s silence, he spoke again.


    "No matter how much pain you have in your heart, as long as I accompany you, everything will turn for the better."


    I smile, for Nanshan this inclusive approach I feel sweet.


    As for people, the biggest expectation in life is not how much money they can have, but how to find a person who is sincere for themselves. As long as they have a lover who can treat them wholeheartedly, even if they pay for the whole world, it doesn''t matter.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Nanshan''s words interrupted my thoughts. I blinked at him and grabbed his tie with my hand. There was a trace of curiosity in my eyes.


    "I want to know, if the same thing happened to you, what would you choose? Do you want to keep your family or give up love? "


    "This joke is not funny!"


    Fu Nanshan directly interrupted me, with a bit of fatigue in his eyes.


    "Leisurely. I hate to say things that test feelings. Do you know that this is a desecration of feelings? I love you, but I can''t afford to suffer like this again and again. "


    In the face of Nanshan''s disappointed attitude, I also realized that I had gone too far.


    "Well, I''m not good this time. I shouldn''t treat you like this. But don''t worry, I won''t be in the future! "


    "And after?"


    Fu Nanshan frowned again, especially against my words.


    "I can tell you that although you look at me and feel uncertain about my feelings, from the beginning to the end, I just love you. At the beginning, I married Liu Xuanxuan just because she was with me and my brother since childhood. She liked it instinctively, but didn''t love it. But after meeting you, it was a completely subverted emotional world! "


    Nanshan had never told me so clearly. I saw some sadness in his eyes and felt very sorry at the bottom of his heart.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have joked with your heart. Nanshan, let''s not talk about this. I''ll cut the fruit for you now! "


    I was about to go to the kitchen when Fu Nanshan got up and hugged me.


    "You don''t have to do anything. Leisurely, I know how strong the relationship between you and me is. It''s just that sometimes I don''t like your assumption. I''m afraid that you will disappear from me. Do you understand? "


    Nanshan released his hand holding me, saying that in order to make me strong, he deliberately said something that hurt me. The time he let me go abroad for training really tore his heart.


    At that time, Nanshan actually went to the airport to see me in person, hoping to say something to me, so that I could understand his painstaking efforts. But I didn''t notice, or I was gambling at the bottom of my heart, so I didn''t look back.


    Looking at the loss of Nanshan, I feel bad at the bottom of my heart.


    Slowly close to him, I wipe away the tears for Nanshan, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "I don''t remember those things now. Don''t blame me for them all! However, Nanshan, I can understand your feelings. I did something wrong before and made you bear too much sadness. "


    "How can you give it back to me?"


    Fu Nanshan put away his loss and slowly hooked my chin with his hand.


    "Leisurely, since you have said so, I want to hear something else from you. How do you plan to make me happy?"


    What a pain to ask!


    I sighed helplessly, feeling that I shouldn''t have said such a thing just now. Now I have to comfort Fu Nanshan. I don''t know what to say for a moment, but if I don''t say anything, he will be unhappy.


    After some silence, I put my hand around Nanshan''s neck and asked if he needed me to buy him a gift. It was a kind of material compensation, but Fu Nanshan stopped me.


    He reached out and rubbed my face, some helpless frowning.


    "I have money myself. I can buy anything I want. Why bother you? Leisurely, I just want you to use your brain to see what can make me happy. Why, can''t you even give such a promise? "


    "Of course not."For Fu Nanshan''s question, I waved my hand and frowned slightly.


    "I just don''t know what to do for a while. Nanshan, I don''t know much about myself before, so I have no way to make you happy! "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan interrupted me and held my hand firmly again with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    "Some problems can be solved as long as you are willing to solve them, so don''t delay. I believe you can do it!"


    Looking at Nanshan''s trusting eyes, I didn''t want to disappoint him. I said I would give him a surprise in three days.


    "Why three days?"


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    I patted Nanshan on the shoulder and my cheek was a little hot.


    "Since it''s a surprise, you can''t do it casually! Anyway, if you want to be happy, do as I say, otherwise, don''t talk about it! "


    "No!"


    Seeing that my attitude was so persistent, Fu Nanshan immediately waved his hand.


    "I won''t force you any more. As long as you have this idea, you can do it at any time. In fact, to hear you say surprise me, my heart has been very satisfied


    I raised my head and looked at Nanshan. I thought he was really distressing.


    Subconsciously, I stretched out my hand to grasp Nanshan''s arm. I hesitated for a while and spoke to him again.


    "Nanshan, it seems that it''s not your job to learn how to love someone. I have to start over. If you just let yourself face it, it''s really unfair. "


    Nanshan reached for my chin and shook his head gently.


    "You have loved me enough in the past, and now it is time for me to love you more. I think you just need to watch me pay, because my purpose is to prove that my heart has always been with you. If I owe you this debt, how can I start over? "

 Chapter 406

    "Start over?"


    I listen to this, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, that kind of feeling as if we two want to separate, with a sharp knife to the heart, the whole heart with broken.


    Fu Nanshan looked at me, but he didn''t understand.


    "Leisurely, are you mistaken? I''m talking about starting over because I want to repair the relationship between you and me, so that we can really be happy. What do you think I''m thinking? "


    For this point, I really feel quite helpless.


    "How can I know what you are thinking when you say this seriously? Nanshan, don''t you talk so scary in the future? I''m so timid. Do I have to live to be scared by you? "


    Fu Nanshan directly put me in his arms, let me lean against his chest, while sighing.


    "I know you are in a bad mood, but I can''t blame you. I didn''t expect you to understand me wrong. Leisurely, don''t worry. I won''t beat around the Bush in the future. I will choose the way you like. Don''t worry! "


    "Stop it!"


    I interrupted Nanshan and sighed at him.


    "It''s my fault, it''s none of your business. Fu Nanshan, don''t take all the responsibilities on you in the future. I don''t need you to protect me like this! "


    Fu Nanshan''s face a little more embarrassed, embarrassed smile.


    "I don''t take responsibility without conditions. If you don''t want to be with me, how can I be willing to pay so much. By the way, are you hungry or not? I''ll take you out to have a good meal. It''s a relief for you! "


    "I''ll invite you!"


    Although a meal doesn''t mean anything, I just want to do something. After all, I''m determined to be with Fu Nanshan. Up to now, I haven''t shown any real kindness to him.


    The bottom of my heart was a little stuffed. I twisted my eyebrows and kept silent for a while. I patted Nanshan on the shoulder.


    "When it comes to dinner, I think of Simon and Darlene again. This time, I have to say thank you to them, so if it''s convenient for you, we can have dinner together."


    Fu Nanshan''s face was slightly frowned with a trace of unhappiness.


    "Leisurely, I can understand your mood. Don''t you think it''s awkward for us to get involved in dating


    I listened to him, but I couldn''t help laughing.


    "I don''t think it''s awkward, but you are jealous at the bottom of your heart and want to argue with them!"


    "Nonsense


    Fu Nanshan''s face suddenly became hot and embarrassed.


    "You don''t have to fight me all the time, OK? I know I''m not good at some things, but it doesn''t mean I don''t know what to do. Friends are what we have to make in this world, because no one knows if they need help in the next second. "


    It''s rare to hear that Fu Nanshan affirms the value of the word "friend". I''m very satisfied with it from the bottom of my heart. However, this appointment is really too vague for me to think about Nanshan.


    After a moment of silence, I took the initiative to hold Fu Nanshan''s arm and pursed slightly.


    "I owe you a favor this time, OK? Now, shall we go to dinner alone? "


    Fu Nanshan hummed and said goodbye. There was some helplessness in his eyebrows.


    "Now you know you care about me? Leisurely, it seems that my position in your heart is really very low! "


    "No!"


    I quickly shook my head at Fu Nanshan and put my arms around him.


    "You are a very important person in my life. No one can match you. Today''s incident, I really don''t think it well enough. It makes your heart uncomfortable. It''s me who''s not good. "


    "Stop it!"


    Fu Nanshan interrupted me, the palm gently touched my face, eyes a little more gentle.


    "I think it''s a great happiness to be with you. Leisurely, although you are stupid sometimes, you will cause me a lot of trouble. But I feel like you! "


    "What a nuisance


    I listen to Nanshan say that I am very silly, the bottom of my heart immediately unconvinced, went up to his shoulder with his hand patted.


    "You are smart!"


    Fu Nanshan is very happy with his smile, but I know that he doesn''t look down on me in his smile. Therefore, I don''t mind his arbitrary smile in front of me.


    However, it didn''t take long for Fu Nanshan to stop smiling and tell me that although he temporarily gave his competitors to pass, our real problem lies behind.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Fu Nanshan listened to me and gently shook his head.


    He showed me some information, all of which were about domestic competitors. He reminded me to cooperate with his Fu Group as much as possible, otherwise, these old brands of companies will unite to deal with me, and I will not be able to resist."Not afraid!"


    I calmly looked at Fu Nanshan, with a trace of self-confidence in my eyes.


    "If they want to deal with me, they have to find a chance. I have Simon by my side. He knows how to avoid risks! "


    "Leisurely!"


    Fu Nanshan put his hand on my shoulder and frowned angrily.


    "I don''t know why you won''t listen to me in such a matter? Do you mean that I am in your heart, just a person who only knows how to calculate and doesn''t know how to give you happiness? Frankly speaking, your company is nothing to me. All I want is you. I just want you by my side! "


    I leaned against Fu Nanshan''s arms and sighed at him.


    "I''m sorry, I know I''m not doing well, but I have no other choice. Nanshan, I hope you can understand me and let me work hard to earn the company''s profits. If I need your help later, I will ask you! "


    Fu Nanshan''s face was still a little discontented, and his brows were slightly wrinkled.


    "What you said is very good, but I don''t know if you can do it well. Leisurely, I know that your independence is made by myself. However, if I had known that you would become so independent before, I would never have said that in my whole life. "


    Without waiting for me to retort, Nanshan got up again with a trace of fatigue in his eyes.


    "I want you to join hands with me because you can avoid many unnecessary risks under the name of Fu. But now you refuse to cooperate. No matter how much I arrange, I''m afraid it''s useless. Well, since you want to fight while you are young, I have nothing to say


    "Don''t go!"


    I took Nanshan''s arm and frowned slightly.


    "If you don''t feel stable, I promise you to let the two companies cooperate! What''s the big deal? Why do we have to fight each other? Nanshan, you say I''m too much, don''t you think you are selfish? "

 Chapter 407

    Fu Nanshan took my hand, with a little tired in his eyes.


    "Since you don''t want to mention it, let''s stop talking about it. Otherwise, the noisy days will go on, which is not the result I want to see."


    Looking at the disappointment in Nanshan''s eyes, I felt helpless at the bottom of my heart.


    If I can, of course, I don''t want to have so many thoughts all the time. It''s not good for the people around me at all. It''s just a kind of pain.


    When there is a devil in my heart, no matter how good someone is to himself, there is no way to really face it. In this situation, I slowly grabbed Nanshan''s arm and kept silent for a while before I spoke to him.


    "My temper is so maddening. I hope you can give me a chance to change it. Of course, I know you have the right to refuse. After all, you have always tolerated me. I shouldn''t have to make such demands on you. It''s unfair! "


    Nanshan stared at me for a long time, but never spoke.


    In fact, I know that he has a lot of ideas in his heart and refuses to express them to me directly. A large part of them is to make me not sad. This is Nanshan''s practice. No matter how painful it is, he always chooses to bear them, even if it will be very frustrating.


    "It''s better to merge the two companies than to cooperate. In this way, even if others have any complaints, they don''t have the right to interfere. After all, the decisions they have already made are not likely to interfere too much?"


    "You..."


    Looking at the silly appearance of Nanshan, I reluctantly waved my hand.


    "Come on, what I said should be very clear, right? Can you stop being so confused? This will really make me feel helpless! "


    Fu Nanshan waved his hand to me with a little sour in his eyes.


    "I''ve really convinced you. It''s clear that you''re the one who''s wrong about this. You can even blame me for it. However, it''s really a kind of happiness for me to be calculated like this. "


    I am very surprised at this.


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    "I..."


    Fu Nanshan wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, he immediately changed his attitude and hit me on the forehead with his finger. His eyes were a bit cunning.


    "I''ll leave the answer for you later. Now, I hope you can deal with the company''s problems with me as soon as possible. It will take time to merge. After all, if you want all the staff of your company to accept it, you have to have a suitable opportunity. It is impossible to do it without half a year! "


    "Old fox!"


    I can''t help but give him a nickname with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Clearly know that this is not a thing that can be done immediately, but also here stubborn first put forward, the result made me and he are in a mess.


    However, if you think about it carefully, I''m almost the same as Nanshan. I''m always very strict with myself. Over time, even the people around me will have to suffer with me.


    Although there is always a lot of noise with Nanshan, I think that sometimes the value of life is to find your own happiness in these trivial things, so as to realize your own value.


    Slowly holding Nanshan''s hand, I said that from now on, I will make some efforts to merge the two companies, and when necessary, I will personally place an order with Fu Group, so as to promote the progress of mutual cooperation.


    "Don''t be too deliberate!"


    Nanshan stopped me from doing so and explained his idea to me.


    "According to your opinion, it is likely to cause people''s misunderstanding that you are doing this because of our personal relationship. The best way is to talk about it through other directors of your company, so that there will be a turn for the better."


    "You


    I reached for Nanshan''s ear and shook my head.


    "Every time you talk about work, you will be very proud. I don''t know how many ideas you have!"


    Fu Nanshan gave a shallow smile and reached out to pull me towards his arms.


    "All my ideas come from you. Leisurely, if you are not by my side, even if I have the heart, I will not implement the plan of making money. To tell you the truth, in the years when you went abroad, I didn''t create much wealth for my family. For this, my father scolded me many times! "


    Although Nanshan did it because of me, I don''t know how. I just can''t be happy at all.


    Fu Nanshan also noticed the change of my attitude and explained to me that although he didn''t work hard these years, he didn''t make any trouble in the company. This time, he was calculated because he was too careless in personnel investigation.


    "Even if what you''re telling me is true, you''re wrong, aren''t you?"


    When I said that, there was a trace of reproach in my eyes.


    "No matter what happens to your father, it''s for your own good. It can''t be said that his blame is unreasonable. You said to let me go abroad is to train me, so why didn''t you expect to make yourself more solid? If you can''t do it well, why should I work so hard? "Although it''s really irritating to say that, I know very well that Nanshan should be taught a lesson by me. He has put too much energy on me during this period of time, which is not good for the future of both of us.


    After taking a deep breath, I slowly put my arms around Nanshan''s neck and asked him if he wanted to have differences for his work in the future. If he didn''t have such a plan, he had to keep going instead of refusing all this.


    "Look what you said


    Nanshan frowned and clenched his fist slowly.


    "Although I did something wrong, I''m not as miserable as you said? Leisurely, I understand that sometimes I am impulsive and take extreme measures for many things, but I can''t accept your saying that I didn''t work hard at all! "


    In the face of his retort, I just shook my head.


    "No one says that you must not have a good job. I just hope you can let go of the relationship between your children''s private affairs, because you are a man. You should think more about the future development!"


    Maybe I''m not in the same channel with Nanshan''s thoughts. After I finished these words, Nanshan stood up directly, didn''t even have a word of excuse, and turned directly upstairs.


    In the face of his practice, although I feel sad at the bottom of my heart, I don''t want to go up and explain to him. After all, there are some requirements for him now, which is better than letting him abandon himself all the time. I don''t want to say that in the future, even now, I''m afraid I can''t get through it.


    Looking at the unfinished cigarettes on the table, my brow slightly frowned, and my heart was a little worried about Nanshan

 Chapter 408

    The next morning, Nanshan and I didn''t want to talk to each other because of our little conflict. We drove to each other''s company and even gave up our lunch time.


    After the meal, Simon also asked me about Nanshan. I didn''t go on except for a faint perfunctory sentence, because now my mind is in a mess.


    "Leisurely."


    Simon came up and pressed my shoulder with some helplessness in his eyes.


    "You don''t have to worry all the time. Instead of worrying so much, I think you''d better consider how to get along with Fu Nanshan in the future. After all, you all live together now. I don''t want you to make any other problems."


    I looked up at Simon and sighed helplessly.


    "You don''t have to feel like you know everything. Now the problem between Nanshan and me can not be solved in a few words. Nanshan now wants to refute me no matter what I say. "


    Simon shook his head to me, very clear that people live, there is always hope, if at any time can follow their own heart to complete the goal, it is not without the hope of life.


    In fact, I understand this truth, but when I really have to face it, I feel a lot from the bottom of my heart. For a moment, I don''t know whether I should do that or not.


    "Leisurely, Simon, here you are!"


    Simon got up, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and shook his head with a sigh.


    "Look at you, cheer up and have no rules. I don''t know how I fell in love with a woman like you!"


    "What? Do you regret it? "


    Darlene reached out and twisted Simon''s arm, her lips puckering slightly.


    "I can tell you that it''s too late to regret now, so you can bear it for me."


    Simon always knew Darlene''s temper. He just laughed and didn''t scold her too much.


    Originally I was depressed, but when I saw the appearance of Dailin, my inner pressure was reduced partly, because in my opinion, she should be able to solve many contradictions in my heart.


    Dai Lin, with a smile, took my hand and asked me if I was worried about Nanshan.


    I nodded to her, indicating that the current situation, I am sorry and do not apologize are wrong.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Dai Lin interrupted me and made it clear that I should not arbitrarily think that Nanshan is unreasonable. After all, in many things, it''s just a matter of position.


    I''m not very satisfied with this.


    "Darlene. Is my position wrong? I don''t want to hurt him either, but if you think about it, Nanshan always chooses to have a cold war with me every time something happens. What''s that called? "


    Darlene came up and patted me on the shoulder, shaking her head.


    "I know your temper, but is anger useful? If anger could solve all the problems, there would not be so many couples complaining about their feelings in life! "


    My mood gradually calmed down, and I felt that after so many things, Darlene could see more clearly than I did, and her understanding of emotion was even better than me.


    "Leisurely."


    Darlene came up to me again, pursed her lips and gave me a smile.


    "I know your heart will not be balanced. However, you have to know clearly that the feelings of this kind of thing, there must be someone at a loss, in order to be able to support each other to the end. If no one is willing to give in, what''s the possibility of the final outcome, apart from losing both sides? "


    "This..."


    I listen to Dailin''s analysis, and gradually understand the price of emotion.


    In fact, both Simon and I suffered a lot because of the word love, but none of us said that we would give up love and do anything to betray love.


    Now think about it, what Dai Lin said is not unreasonable, but where can we not pay for all feelings? If we are all entangled in right and wrong, what strength is there?


    When I was talking to Dailin, there was a sudden noise in the lunch room. My eyes immediately turned to the crowd in the distance. Then I saw Fu Nanshan coming over with roses in his hands, with deep tenderness in his eyes.


    "Leisurely. I know you can''t feel my heart with roses. However, I sincerely want to do something for you. I don''t want to miss all this for nothing. "


    Listen to this, I feel very bad at the bottom of my heart.


    It is clear that this time is the result of my willfulness, but Fu Nanshan has to shoulder the responsibility by himself. Such a practice really makes me feel very sad at the bottom of my heart, and I feel as willful as a child.


    "Leisurely, what are you waiting for?"


    Darlene gave me a push with a hint in her eyes.


    "I think you should make good use of the opportunity. Nanshan has already stepped down for you now, but you can''t continue to make trouble like this!"Although Dailin was trying to help me, I felt uncomfortable at the bottom of my heart. When I opened my mouth to refute, I was stopped.


    Fu Nanshan put the rose in my hand, and there was more love in his eyes.


    "You should choose a man in the hope that the other party can treat you gently, but I always want to save face and make you feel uncomfortable. I must apologize to you for that!"


    "Stop it!"


    I interrupted Nanshan and shook my head at him with a sigh.


    "Let''s talk about our affairs at home. Why should we move to the stage? It''s so embarrassing."


    "I don''t think so."


    Fu Nanshan held out his hand and put me in his arms with a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    "Only in this way can everyone see my sincerity to you. Leisurely, I don''t want the feelings between you and me to be criticized by anyone, because I really... "


    "No more!"


    I didn''t want to make a big deal of things, but Fu Nanshan''s high-profile behavior of asking for my forgiveness really made me unable to fully accept it.


    "Nanshan. You are not a child, can you be a little more mature? Think about whether others can accept everything before you decide? You pester me so much, you can only make me feel unhappy at the bottom of my heart! "


    Leaving this sentence, I returned the flowers to him, turned around and left.


    Looking at Fu Nanshan, Simon went up and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Don''t be discouraged. Leisurely, this girl just can''t put on airs. When she is willing to let go of all the shackles, you two won''t have so many contradictions! "


    Fu Nanshan lowered his head and said, "I hope what you said can be realized. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to live in the future."

 Chapter 409

    "Don''t worry, we''ll help you!"


    Dailin also said a word of encouragement to Fu Nanshan, let Simon accompany him, go to the office to talk to leisurely.


    At this time, I was looking through the documents on the table, looking at the piles of numbers, my heart was really agitated, subconsciously pushed these things to one side.


    My heart was disturbed by Fu Nanshan and I didn''t care much about my work. I just wanted to have a rest with my eyes closed, but the reality didn''t let me relax.


    "Leisurely, you just don''t know how to make yourself relaxed? Is it interesting to live such a dull life? "


    Listening to this, I immediately stood up.


    "Ouyang Kai? Why are you here? "


    Ouyang Kai gave me a smile. He put his hands around my neck and moved his eyebrows.


    "I miss you, so I come here to see you. Is that a good reason?"


    "Get out of the way!"


    I turned my eyes at him and pushed him away.


    "Don''t make such vulgar jokes with me, or we won''t even be friends!"


    "I''m serious!"


    Ouyang Kai once again took my hand, regardless of my resistance, bowed his head on the back of my hand to kiss down.


    "The music is leisurely. I''ve been waiting for years. It''s just that you never tell me why you don''t accept anyone''s pursuit, so I have a bad feeling in my heart. Now, I want an answer from you. I hope you can make it clear! "


    For what this man said, I just feel helpless at the bottom of my heart.


    "Can you stop talking about this mess? Ouyang Kai, I don''t want to associate with you because I don''t want to harm you, because the people who are with me will not have good results. "


    Ouyang Kai once again took my hand, with some discomfort in his eyes.


    "Don''t belittle yourself! Leisurely, on your condition, it is completely worthy of me. So, please don''t put yourself in such a bad position. I''ll... "


    "I have no children all my life. Even so, would you like to be with me?"


    When I spoke clearly, Ouyang Kai''s face changed obviously.


    I think every man will expose his true nature and change his decision because of this.


    When I turned to look at the documents, Ouyang Kai held me from behind.


    "What if you can''t have a baby? Why do I have to quarrel with you for such a thing like those mindless people? Don''t worry, my parents are open-minded people. They won''t care about you because of this! "


    "Let go of leisurely!"


    The door of the office was pushed open. Fu Nanshan came up directly and pulled Ouyang Kai away from me. He raised his hand and hit him in the face without saying a word.


    Ouyang Kai fell directly on the ground, with a cut on the corner of his mouth.


    He slowly got up and looked at Fu Nanshan with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "Where do you come from, you savage? Do you know who I am? "


    "I don''t care who you are!"


    Fu Nanshan once again hit him hard, the whole person''s mood became very irritable.


    "Let me tell you clearly, if you don''t know how to advance and retreat, and you have to stick to it leisurely, even if I try my best, I will kill you. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ouyang Kai''s eyes also become very cold, fists constantly clenched.


    "Just a savage like you want to compete with me? I tell you, leisurely has a lot of friendship with me after so many years abroad. Can you compare that with me? "


    "It''s not like that!"


    With a sneer on his lips, Fu Nanshan went up and pointed at Ouyang Kai''s shoulder.


    "You and I have already talked about marriage, but you are nothing! If leisurely really cares about you, how can she not tell you what happened between me and her? "


    Ouyang Kai''s brow was wrinkled, and he was very angry about it.


    "What if you talk about marriage? As long as leisurely has no substantial engagement with you, I can continue to pursue her. Don''t forget that! "


    "Don''t make any noise!"


    I interrupted the two men''s chatter, closed my eyes, pondered for a while, and spoke again.


    "Now I don''t want to talk to anyone. Please don''t continue to make trouble here. It''s nothing to do with me to get married or to associate with others."


    "Leisurely!"


    Looking at them coming towards me, I smashed the tea cup on the table, with deep hostility in my eyes.


    "Don''t let me repeat that. If you are really willing to give me some free space, please understand me and don''t make any trouble for me any more


    "Who on earth is making trouble? Leisurely, you have to see clearly that this is the barbarian in front of you... ""Stop it!"


    I interrupted Ouyang Kai with a deeper anger in my eyes.


    "You came back abruptly this time. Now you are suspected of ulterior motives, and there is nothing to refute. If you think I''m a friend, you''ll leave first. If you have anything to do, I''ll talk to you another day! "


    Ouyang Kai was silent for a while. Maybe he realized that my mood was very unstable, so he nodded.


    "Well, since you have said that, I can''t say anything more. But remember, I won''t give up on you


    Watching Ouyang Kai leave, Fu Nanshan forced to close the door of the office, looking at me with deep anger in his eyes.


    "That''s why you never want to be with me? Why do you always want to do something that makes me feel hurt? Can''t we really have some happy days? "


    "Yes, but not now."


    I didn''t lose my temper. I just looked at Fu Nanshan calmly.


    "Ouyang Kai is my friend. No matter what you do, you shouldn''t do so much. You are so savage now. It just makes me feel selfish and terrible. This kind of feeling makes me very uncomfortable!"


    "I''m selfish and terrible?"


    Fu Nanshan beat his own chest with his hand, looking at me with a bit of confusion in his eyes.


    "If I am really selfish, when you humiliated me at the beginning, I should put down my feelings for you. Why do I have to ask for trouble to stay by your side and let you humiliate me?"


    "That''s because you''ve been preparing everything, and you''ve always wanted me to be in your arms."


    When I said this sentence, I couldn''t believe it. I always felt that such cruel words shouldn''t be said by me. But in fact, I did say these cruel words.


    Fu Nanshan clenched his fist, stood in the same place for a while, and opened his mouth with red eyes.


    "I won''t give up either. I won''t give up no matter if I don''t want you to be the wife of other men or for myself

 Chapter 410

    "Go back quickly!"


    I feel quite helpless when Nanshan says this so obstinately. I stretch out my hand and pinch my eyebrows.


    "Now, no matter which one of you talks to me, I don''t have a good feeling in my heart. Nanshan, I hope you don''t become the person who let me down first. If you don''t force me, you may not lose me! "


    After standing in the office for a long time, Fu Nanshan slowly turned around.


    "I can''t understand all of what you said, but I understand all of it. Leisurely, I won''t force you, unless you want to understand this matter, otherwise, I won''t talk to you more nonsense! "


    I opened my mouth to keep him, but Fu Nanshan was too hot tempered to leave without waiting for me to say a few more words.


    Simon and Darlene asked me questions as soon as they came in.


    "Leisurely, what''s going on? Good, how to get a man to pursue you? What''s more, it doesn''t look like fun to you! "


    "Stop talking!"


    I interrupted them and sighed helplessly.


    "I hope this matter can be solved smoothly if I can. But you know Nanshan''s temper. If you don''t drive him back first, there will be no way to end it! "


    "No!"


    Simon retorted directly and shook his head.


    "If you want to make the right choice, it''s not impossible. Leisurely, in fact, you also know that no matter how good the Kai is, it''s impossible to go to your heart just like Fu Nanshan. "


    "All right!"


    I just waved and frowned at what they said.


    "I will consider whether Ouyang Kai is suitable for me or not. But you should take good care of yourself. Don''t be involved in the storm between me and Nanshan. "


    Darlene didn''t think much of it.


    "Don''t think about that. Well, Simon and I won''t get involved in your problems. But now the key problem is you two


    "We?"


    I couldn''t help frowning at Darlene''s question.


    "Why do you say that? Lin Lin, do you have any other ideas? "


    "Nothing else!"


    Dailin waved to me and opened her mouth.


    "I just want to remind you that sometimes the kindness of women is not good for two men who love you, but deeply hurt. If you care about the two of them, choose one from them, so that you don''t really have to make a choice, and you''ll know you''re sorry! "


    There is nothing wrong with this kind of words. I can understand that Dailin is good for me, but I can''t hurt Ouyang Kai. After all, it''s hard to get rid of him when people travel all the way to China.


    "What else do you hesitate about?"


    Simon was in a hurry. He came up and grabbed my arm. He was angry with me.


    "A lifetime event. Do you want to give it to others in a muddle headed way? Leisurely, do you understand the seriousness of this matter? You don''t feel afraid, we are still afraid for you! "


    "Don''t even say it!"


    I interrupted both of them, with a trace of fatigue in my eyes.


    "No matter what you think of me, I''ve made up my mind. I can''t choose between Nanshan and Ouyang Kai! "


    After that, Darlene and Simon naturally didn''t go against my idea, because they also know my temper. If I decide, it won''t change easily.


    Looking at their disappointment to leave, I did not explain more, but want to deal with these messy troubles as soon as possible.


    Ouyang Kai''s arrival is really unexpected to me. I have never even dared to include such an excellent man among my pursuers. But now, with the appearance of this man, I have to make a new plan.


    Wait!


    I slapped the table with a slight twist of my brow.


    Since I have forgotten the past, why do I still have the memory of Ouyang Kai?


    Thinking of this, I am a little confused, or I am looking forward to the possibility of complete recovery.


    Originally, I didn''t think that I would go back to the past with Nanshan in my life, but the memory that gradually emerged in my mind made me believe in the future and the possibility of reversing everything.


    Taking a deep breath, I picked up the phone and called the doctor who had treated me for Alzheimer''s.


    Only after communicating with the doctor can I believe that my guess is right.


    The doctor told me very clearly that although this disease is difficult to cure, some people can go through the most difficult time with their own perseverance. If I can find my memory again with my own perseverance, I may not get sick in the future.However, such a possibility is very small. According to the medical theory, the probability of occurrence is almost 0.01%.


    Although this situation is not optimistic, as long as I have a chance, I must do it. After all, Nanshan has made a lot of sacrifices in order to make me happy. Now, I should also pay all my heart for such a man who loves me wholeheartedly.


    After a long silence, I put down my pen and thought of gambling.


    It''s said that some pictures are unforgettable in one''s life. I think that if I give up my life, the result may be different.


    With this decision, I immediately began to look through the small book, looking for the most important thing for me. One thing that surprised me was that I designed Fu Nanshan in order to become famous.


    When I looked at the contents of the book, I felt that my head hurt badly. No matter how I beat my hands, I couldn''t get rid of the pain. So I squatted on the ground and gasped.


    "Leisurely, are you ok?"


    When I was still thinking, Fu Nanshan rushed in and held me in his arms.


    He saw that I was reading the previous book again, and his eyes were more distressed.


    "I told you, if you can''t find the memory, don''t insist on it? Why are you so stubborn? Do you think I''ll be happy if you take your body down? "


    "It''s not like that!"


    I was a little weak, and I put my hands on Nanshan''s shoulders slowly.


    "These days, I can''t remember anything from the past in my head, but I really hate myself. Everyone else can leave an impression in my mind. How can I completely forget you when it comes to the relationship between you and me?"


    Fu Nanshan was silent for a while, still gently stroked my hair with his hand.


    "I don''t care if you forget me, because I believe that with my ability, you will fall in love with me again!"

 Chapter 411

    I stared at Nanshan and thought he was very serious about telling me about it.


    In fact, Nanshan may not care much about whether he can recover his memory or not, because he will feel distressed when he sees my pain. He can''t pretend that, and I can understand his heartache.


    Slowly holding Fu Nanshan''s arm, my voice choked.


    "Nanshan, I just hate myself now. Why can I ignore your kindness? Every time I want to accept you sincerely, I can''t find any reason to convince myself. The lost memory is always my thorn


    Fu Nanshan was silent for a long time and suddenly took my hand and gave it a kiss.


    "If you really do mind, please come back with me. I believe that as long as we work together, we will be able to find that kind of happiness. Life, is not the need for two people who love each other to grasp the share of true love


    I looked at Nanshan''s sincere eyes, but my heart was still aching.


    "I know we should cherish each other, but I am afraid that I will hurt you! Nanshan, I''m not a strong woman. I''m only afraid that some of my decisions will cause great harm to you. "


    Fu Nanshan''s brow has been frowning, as if I said that he was trapped, but even if it was uncomfortable, he still had a smile, thinking of carrying everything down.


    Such a situation makes me feel especially guilty. I always feel that I owe too much to this man.


    Taking a deep breath, I looked up at Nanshan. As soon as I was about to open my mouth, I was firmly held in his arms by Nanshan.


    "Don''t say those high sounding words. We shouldn''t be like this. Leisurely, I hope you can say some intimate words in front of me, even if you blame me, I will be very happy, at least that is your sincere performance to me. "


    For his words, I just feel quite helpless.


    Truth hurts, and falsehood also hurts.


    No matter how you do it, the result is the same.


    Life is always in such a painful contradiction, want to face, but found in front of themselves is actually a cliff, in addition to retreat, there is no other choice, but I don''t know, if you jump bravely, you may arrive at the opposite bank of blooming flowers.


    I feel very weak. I have been overlooking this relationship with Nanshan in a proud attitude.


    Yes, there was a difference between me and him at the beginning, but Fu Nanshan had already paid. Why


    "Leisurely, you don''t really like this rude fake, do you?"


    Looking at the return of Ouyang Kai, I just feel that my head is more painful.


    "Why are you here again?"


    "What do you mean again?"


    Ouyang Kai frowned displeased.


    "I didn''t want to leave. Originally, I wanted to promise you to find a place to settle down first, but I saw this wild man came back secretly, which naturally can''t lag behind. Well, he hugged you while I was late. What kind of gentleman is that


    Fu Nanshan''s face suddenly sank, "what are you talking about? I only hold her because of leisurely headache. I''m not as mean as you say


    "Ha ha, so your brother knows that he is mean and shameful!"


    Ouyang Kai''s eyes were more disgusted.


    "I think you are probably jealous that I have a good relationship with you ran, and you deliberately want to disturb her!"


    There was a mocking smile on Fu Nanshan''s face.


    "Please, what am I doing? I tell you honestly, the relationship between leisurely and me is not what you think. Leisurely has true love for me


    Ouyang Kai couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    "What true love? It''s just a trick to a three-year-old. I didn''t expect you to take it seriously? I tell you, when men and women are together, the most important thing is that they are equal. Without this condition, even if they love each other again, they can only be separated. "


    My face sank, and I was particularly uncomfortable with Ouyang Kai''s contempt for love.


    "Love is not what you say! Ouyang Kai, if you''re going to say that you don''t respect your feelings, I''ll never end with you! "


    "Leisurely!"


    Ouyang Kai''s face sank a little, for leisurely attitude is obviously not very clear.


    "Why do you have this attitude? Being equal is the only standard for the continuation of love! For example, you and I both have independent companies, and the scale is not small. As long as we want to cooperate, we can... "


    "Stop!"


    I directly prevented Ouyang Kai from talking in front of me, with a trace of disgust in his eyes.


    "I''ll never look up to someone like you who takes love as a business opportunity. You can say I''m cruel or heartless. Anyway, people are different and don''t conspire with each other! "


    "You..."


    Ouyang Kai''s eyes were more annoyed. His fists were slowly clenched. The whole person looked at me with a little unhappiness in his eyes. This attitude made me shudder.Fu Nanshan firmly grasped my hand and looked at me, which made me calm.


    Ouyang Kai''s mood is more irritable, and he talks to me again.


    "The music is leisurely. Do you really have no love for me? Do you know how sad your attitude will make me? Are you willing to do this to me? "


    "Why not?"


    My face a little more puzzled, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "Is your relationship with me getting married? If not, why do you interfere in my affairs? I believe that if you don''t want me to say more, you should understand it from the bottom of your heart! "


    Ouyang Kai''s face turned white, and his fist was not willing to clench.


    "I''ve put up with you again and again. Why don''t you feel it? Qu leisurely, don''t you understand that there are some things in the world that once you miss, you will never have a chance again? "


    "I''d rather not have this chance!"


    There was more disgust in my eyes, and I didn''t think it was a pity to give up Ouyang Kai.


    "With personality, I am worthy of the woman I like!"


    When I heard Ouyang Kai say that, I was a little silly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ouyang Kai''s mouth pulled a smile, "I mean it''s very simple. Although you refused me, it doesn''t mean that I want to give up you. It''s been a smooth trial for you


    "Trial?"


    I look even worse when I listen to what this guy says.


    "After a long time, are you kidding me? Ouyang Kai, you are going too far! "


    "I''m sorry!"


    Ouyang Kai waved to me.


    "I''m also cautious. After all, the requirements of my family are very high. I always have to try whether you meet my requirements first, and then I can introduce you to my parents!"

 Chapter 412

    "Some things should not be done according to your logic!"


    My words aroused Ouyang Kai''s strong dissatisfaction.


    "Leisurely. I don''t mean to force you. I just want you to understand me a little bit and think about things from my point of view. This reckless man doesn''t know what you want from the bottom of your heart, and what can occupy your heart? "


    Fu Nanshan blocked me and walked forward calmly, with a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    "I do it from my heart. Ouyang Kai, don''t think that money can decide everything. There is no shortage of people who can make money in this world. The difficulty is whether one can treat the people around him with sincerity. "


    "All right!"


    Ouyang Kai impatiently interrupted Fu Nanshan''s words, with a trace of disgust in his eyes.


    "How can you teach me? When I help Qu leisurely finish several cases, you don''t know where it is! "


    Fu Nanshan clenched his fist a little while listening to his boasting here.


    I was afraid that the two of them would fight on this point, so I took the initiative to open my mouth.


    "Don''t make any noise. How to get along with my feelings is a question I have to consider. It''s not that you two can make me obey you just by saying a word. You have to make it clear! "


    Fu Nanshan and Ou Yangkai''s expressions were somewhat complicated. Neither of them would let go of my hand and stare at each other.


    "Chairman, someone is looking for you!"


    Simon''s involvement gradually let two people down.


    They looked at each other, turned and left.


    In fact, in many cases, people are not able to live according to their own mind, especially the more noble the status is, the more unable to fully control their future days.


    Simon came up and took my hand, with a little fidgety in his eyes.


    "Don''t contact that Ouyang Kai in the future. That guy is not a good man!"


    I felt a little unhappy about Simon''s proposal and frowned.


    "Why are you aiming at Ouyang Kai like this? Although some of his words are really not pleasant to hear and make people feel very uncomfortable, I think that this human nature is not bad and there is still the possibility of transformation! "


    "Transformation?"


    Simon''s face sank slightly, which was funny.


    "Do you think it can be done in a short time? For that kind of person, I don''t think I can change my nature! Although it''s a bit too much to say, please remember that people with distorted hearts will always see the world distorted and can''t change suddenly! "


    Although he is for my good, but such a one-sided speech, I really feel a little dissatisfied.


    "Simon. I know you and Dai Lin both think that I should be with Nanshan, but Ouyang Kai is just my ordinary friend. He gave me his strong support when I was able to set up the company


    Simon waved his hand to me and told me clearly that the reason why he wanted to oppose Ouyang Kai''s approach to me was because the Euclidean group was going to carry out a project during this period. I think that his sudden confession might be because he wanted to sell people from you! "


    Although the possibility of this kind of thing is not without, I really don''t want to think so bad about human nature.


    I frowned slightly. After a while of thinking, I told Simon how it was going to be. We still need to discuss it carefully to know the truth. At present, all we can do is wait.


    Simon sighed and held me on the shoulder. "You always say you have to wait, but do you know how urgent it is? If Ouyang Kai succeeds, won''t it affect several people''s future? "


    I hesitated for a moment and looked up again.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, you can leave this matter to me and let me deal with it by myself. Do you think it can satisfy you?"


    Simon frowned at me as if stimulated by my words.


    After a stalemate, he put forward that I should handle this matter by myself. As for him and Darlene, they will not continue to say anything about this matter, as long as I think it is good.


    Simon''s departure made me more defensive to Ouyang Kai.


    I think that if you follow Ouyang Kai''s mind, it should not be so easy to tell people. After all, when I cooperated in business, I was very cautious, so I didn''t make any mistakes.


    Now, Simon''s findings are somewhat unacceptable, but I can''t just ignore them and let everything go.


    In order to know Ouyang Kai''s purpose more clearly, I deliberately called him and asked him to have dinner together in the evening. But at the same time, I also left a message for Nanshan to let him follow me at any time.


    When I was ready, I received a text message from Nanshan on my mobile phone. He said that he was willing to help. Moreover, this kind of cooperation with me to find out the truth is what he is most looking forward to.


    I didn''t want to send messages back, because I don''t know how proud Nanshan is.However, thinking of the pain Nanshan has suffered, I still feel a little nervous, so I chose to send a concerned message to Nanshan.


    In the evening, when I saw Ouyang Kai''s car parked in front of my company, I felt a little nervous.


    I wonder if this man is as mean as Simon and I think? It would be too despicable for him to come to me just for work.


    After taking a deep breath, I stabilized my mood and walked forward slowly. Ouyang Kai just opened the door and grinned at me.


    "Leisurely, how are you!"


    Looking at his harmless smile, I also smile, but people with clear eyes can see how far fetched my smile is.


    Ouyang Kai grabbed my hand, with some worry in his eyes.


    "You look a little absent-minded. Is there any trouble to deal with? It doesn''t matter. If we are busy, we can have this meal another day! "


    "No!"


    I waved to him and chuckled.


    "Since the locations have been arranged, I won''t let you down. Mr. Ouyang has come all the way from the United States. He doesn''t just want to see how I run the company, does he?"


    Ouyang Kai was slightly stunned, a little more embarrassed.


    "Yes, of course I didn''t come for that. Leisurely, since you have nothing to do, get on the bus quickly, but don''t delay the time! "


    "Good!"


    When I got on the bus, I caught a glimpse of a car parked on the opposite side of the road. In order not to let Ouyang Kai find my abnormality, I talked with him about some work things with a smile, trying to change Ouyang Kai''s eyes.


    "Leisurely, I haven''t seen you for so long. You''ve become smart!"

 Chapter 413

    "What do you mean by that?"


    After hearing Ouyang Kai''s words, I felt a little more vigilant in my eyes.


    "What do you think of me?"


    Ouyang Kai''s mouth with a sneer, humming and waving his hand, said that even if he had any ideas, they were not as good as those friends around me, after all, I always listen to their opinions.


    I was a little shocked at the bottom of my heart. I didn''t expect that this man knew my every move like the palm of his hand. This fact made me feel terrible, and I didn''t even want to eat with him.


    Ouyang Kai also found that I was abnormal. He just gave a cold smile and asked the driver to park the car on the side of the road.


    "Leisurely. I haven''t seen you for such a long time, but it''s not for the sake of seeing you who will be calculating others. If I had known that you had become what you are now, I would never have come back! "


    "Cut the crap!"


    I think he''s going to tell me the truth, so he''s going to tell me the truth.


    "Ouyang Kai, why do you want to do these things? Why stimulate Nanshan when you don''t like people like me


    "I''d like to, can''t I?"


    Looking at Ouyang Kai''s indifferent appearance, I was really a little angry.


    "You don''t care, but you can make others miserable!"


    Ouyang Kai slowly leaned towards me with a deep look in his eyes.


    "The music is leisurely. Do you know that at such a time, even if I want to kill you, no one will know? I don''t want to hurt you, but when I come back this time, I have a task. If you are willing to help me solve that problem, I may give you a chance to leave! "


    "Mean!"


    "Don''t say that!"


    Ouyang Kai grinned at me with a chill in his eyes.


    "I did it for the good of all. You think, if you don''t cooperate well, who can help you when the company collapses? "


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Although I know Ouyang Kai is sure to win everything, I really hate this kind of exchange behavior, and my friendship with him has been completely cut off.


    "Ouyang Kai, I didn''t expect you to make such a hurtful move in order to have a better future in business! Do you know that I always treat you as a friend, always


    Maybe Ouyang Kai is really distressed to see me cry, but I can''t believe him any more, because he makes me feel unreal. His deceitful eyes seem to mock me all the time. Say I''m stupid.


    I was so tired that I didn''t know how to keep talking to him.


    I know Ouyang Kai will continue to force me, but I just don''t want him to, because my heart doesn''t want to. Even if I go back to the days of relying on Nanshan, I will never be used by such a man who ignores love.


    "Leisurely."


    Ouyang Kai opens his mouth again. He reaches out his hand to hold me, but I step back directly, with strong resistance in my eyes.


    "Don''t touch me! Ouyang Kai, now you really make me feel sick! "


    This made his shoulder tremble, but soon, his face was as cold as ice.


    "The music is leisurely. This time, I just hope that you will let Euclidean group take a share in the project in Chengnan of the company. I don''t want to embezzle any major interests of your company, so please don''t look down on me, OK


    I don''t like what he said.


    "What do you mean I look down on you? If I put these things in the past, I would not talk with you at all, because at that time you had a clear distinction between public and private. But now, instead of doing your duty well, you have done... "


    "I don''t want to hear that!"


    Ouyang Kai''s hand hit the glass window beside my cheek, and his eyes were a bit chilly.


    "Qu Youran, my patience is running out. Please promise me before I get angry. Otherwise, what will happen to you? I can''t..."


    "Bang!"


    The window was smashed. Fu Nanshan reached in and opened the door lock. He pulled Ouyang Kai out of the car and hit him in the face. His eyes were filled with hatred.


    "Who allows you to force leisurely? Ouyang Kai, I knew you had bad intentions. I didn''t expect that you really dare to do such a heartless thing! Don''t you know how tolerant leisurely is to you? "


    "I don''t want to know!"


    Ouyang Kai looked coldly at Fu Nanshan and clenched his fist again.


    "This is the second time you''ve hit me. Fu Nanshan, do you really think that I dare not teach you a lesson, or do you think that your own skills are invincible and can compete with me? "


    "I don''t think so."


    Nanshan glanced at him coldly. After a long silence, he spoke again."Ouyang Kai, I beat you today just to let you know that leisurely is my precious woman. It''s damned of you to be so rude to my woman! I can''t think of any reason to forgive you, really


    Ouyang Kai frowned slightly and looked at Fu Nanshan with a stubborn hatred in his eyes. His heart was still a little timid after all.


    "What are you worried about? I haven''t hurt Qu leisurely yet


    Fu Nanshan punched Ouyang Kai again and pointed to his face with a warning finger.


    "Let me tell you plainly, if you go back and tell me what shameless things you have done, I will skin you!"


    Then he came to me and bent down to pick me up.


    "Leisurely, let''s go!"


    Leaning in Fu Nanshan''s arms, I feel very warm and more of an inexplicable sense of security.


    Although Nanshan always seems to be a bit of a fidgety guy sometimes, I know that once he touches a question about me, this man will become more serious.


    The most difficult thing in life is that I can meet a man who is sincere to me. Now that I have met him, this kind of feeling is naturally very good.


    However, in addition to happy, I am also a bit sad.


    "Nanshan, Ouyang Kai calculated on me. I just hope we two know. Do you agree?"


    Listening to me, Nanshan didn''t retort. Instead, he pressed my hand more gently.


    "I can know how you feel. Leisurely, you don''t need pain now, because I will always be with you. No matter what other people say or do, I won''t let you have any pain."


    I was very moved by Nanshan''s attitude and leaned toward his arms subconsciously.


    "Nanshan, thank you for being with me. This feeling of being cherished, I will cherish all my life. But don''t you really regret falling in love with me? I''m a pain in the neck


    "Fool!"


    Fu Nanshan smiles and sticks to my forehead, "no matter at any time, I will never leave you. You should always remember that!"

 Chapter 414

    I looked at Nanshan seriously, compared with those bastard words I once said, I suddenly felt that sometimes life is really ironic.


    Those who want to love don''t know how to love, and those who know how to love will be bruised.


    Slowly holding Nanshan''s hand, I can only bury my head in his arms and cry low.


    In the case of Ouyang Kai, I was really wrong, and I was very wrong.


    I thought that with my own arrangement, everything could be changed. In fact, some things Nanshan didn''t want to reveal. He was willing to accompany me to fall in love and bear all kinds of injuries and betrayals.


    "Don''t cry!"


    Fu Nanshan wiped away the tears from my face, and his eyebrows were almost as twisted as a knot.


    "If you still don''t know how to take care of your body, and if you want to go on crying like this, I won''t pay any attention to you. Qu leisurely, since you know that some people are not suitable for you, why should you feel uncomfortable? Do you want me to know that there are others in your heart? "


    I suddenly raised my head and looked at him. Then I lowered my head.


    In fact, I don''t need to say it directly. Nanshan also knows how my temper is, and knows that I will not easily forgive him no matter whether there is someone around me.


    Some people can forget the past all at once. That''s because in their eyes, many things are not so important. If they have to get to the bottom of it, they have to suffer.


    Nanshan squatted beside me without saying a word. He didn''t know why I was so miserable, but he patiently wiped my tears, hoping to make me happy.


    Life is not easy. It''s not easy to have a person who can really make you happy.


    I wonder what Nanshan has been using to support himself and why he has always been able to love me with such self-confidence. He has not been discouraged at all.


    After some thinking, I finally understand that many things are just a matter of position. If I changed to Nanshan, I would probably pay more attention to the people I like.


    Slowly embracing Fu Nanshan''s arm, I was silent for a while and opened my mouth to him.


    "In fact, many times you are too tolerant of me, I am not so good to you, you..."


    Fu Nanshan reached out and knocked on my head, with some helplessness in his eyes.


    "Fool! If I care so much, how can I stand by your side? Leisurely, I will accompany you, that is because the bottom of my heart really have you, want to bring you joy


    My nose is a little sour, but I know that no matter how much polite I say, I can''t do as much as Nanshan does for me.


    "By the way, although this time''s event is dangerous, you still have to guard against Ouyang Kai''s goal. After all, it''s not easy for us to have each other''s career. If..."


    "I won''t let him succeed!"


    When I say this, there is a chill in my eyes.


    In my opinion, once some people touch my bottom line, they will make me hate from my heart. That kind of resentment and pain has made me very desperate.


    Taking a deep breath, I slowly took Nanshan''s hand, "or you''re right, my company didn''t clearly merge with you one day, and things would not end well. I think it''s time to do the same!"


    Fu Nanshan waved his hand to me and said that it is not suitable to merge the two companies now. What he can do is to dispel Ouyang Kai''s idea of using our company. This is the fundamental solution.


    "That''s easy for you to say!"


    I raised my hand and patted Nanshan, with a trace of fatigue in my eyes.


    "In the way I listen to him, I can probably understand how real he is. Do you think you can change it in one word? You may not know Ouyang Kai''s stubbornness, but I know it from the bottom of my heart. "


    Nanshan listened to me and felt a little jealous.


    "That''s a real attitude. Leisurely, although I know you didn''t mean it, I think you two seem to be very familiar with each other. That feeling makes me feel very bad at the bottom of my heart! "


    Looking at Nanshan, I chuckled and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Fool! I am a little confused, but it doesn''t mean that I really don''t know the situation in all things. I am so familiar with Ouyang Kai because I am afraid of such a person in my heart, so I have the means to guard against him in advance. "


    Fu Nanshan stared at me for a few eyes, but he still had some doubts, but because of his love for me, he didn''t continue to say anything, just slowly held my hand, "I believe you have nothing to do with that person, because you are my favorite person, so I won''t choose to doubt you!"


    For his words, I am not only moved, but also more gratified.


    "It''s good that you can trust me. After all, you and I have suffered a lot for the sake of trust before, but now we''ve had a good time!"For such a thing, Nanshan naturally has some embarrassment, after all, in the past, the two of us had a lot of time.


    Nanshan grabbed my hand with a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    "Leisurely. Now let''s go to dinner quickly. I think you''re struggling a lot. You always need to replenish your strength a little. After dinner, we''ll go shopping and see what jewelry you need. I''ll buy it for you! "


    So good?


    I stared at Fu Nanshan and nodded to him after a moment''s silence.


    "Since you want to go shopping with me, you can do it. Anyway, I don''t have any loss, right?"


    Nanshan gave me a smile and waved his hand helplessly.


    "I really can''t help you! Leisurely, you can rest assured. In the future, if you work a little less, I will go shopping with you every day, and then you will be more happy! "


    "Cough!"


    I''m not satisfied with his proposal.


    "Although it''s good to go shopping, it''s not fun if there are too many. Besides, do you think I might go out without shopping? At that time, I will spend all your money, and you will not feel uncomfortable at the bottom of your heart? "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan held me in his arms. "As long as you want something, I will give it to you. Leisurely, I don''t need you to save money for me everywhere, because what men earn is for women. If I can''t even raise you, what kind of man is that? "


    Listen to such words, my face is a little bit hot, looked at him in a strange way.


    "Although every woman likes to spend money, I don''t want to. I can also make money. Why take advantage of it? Nanshan, don''t say that again. I''ll be angry! "

 Chapter 415

    Fu Nanshan nodded, but he didn''t really want me to be so self reliant, because at the bottom of this guy''s heart, he expected me to rely on him more and discuss things with him more.


    Now, I not only did not discuss, but also with their own ability enough to refuse his good, will naturally cause Nanshan unhappy.


    I thought about the negative situation after several times of comparison and immediately grasped Nanshan''s hand.


    "I don''t want to fall out with you. Nanshan, I hope that the relationship between you and me can always be so good, don''t be affected by anyone. I don''t know. What do you think from the bottom of your heart? "


    "Me?"


    Fu Nanshan laughed at himself and got up slowly.


    "I think the key for us to be together is that we can pay for each other. If you don''t even have such opportunities..."


    "Tut tut!"


    A low voice of ridicule rang out behind me and Nanshan, which made both of us very uncomfortable and immediately turned around.


    Ouyang Kai''s eyes with a trace of satisfaction, slowly to our side.


    "And you two are really in love? You don''t love each other at all! All day long quarrel, what is sentimental? I can assure you that your love will be completely consumed sooner or later! "


    "Don''t say that!"


    I blocked Nanshan, staring at Ouyang Kai coldly.


    "I and Nanshan are happy even if they quarrel. You don''t need to intervene in these things!"


    "Is it?"


    Ouyang Kai stooped to my eyes with a sneer on his lips.


    "Sometimes, people can''t be too confident, because overconfidence will become self harm. Leisurely, what''s wrong with being my woman? In addition to the fact that I can''t guarantee you my love, Mrs. Ouyang''s position has always been reserved for you! "


    "Don''t dream!"


    For what this man said, I''m so angry that my lungs are going to explode, and my eyebrows are deeply wrinkled.


    "I tell you, in many things, you should not be too arrogant. I''m not going to compromise with you. The love between Nanshan and me is not a feeling rubbish like you. You''ll know! "


    Fu Nanshan came up and hugged me in his arms. He patted me on the shoulder.


    "Why fight with people like that? Leisurely, we have no reason to continue to fight with such unreasonable people at such a time. This is just adding to our troubles. "


    I nodded, intending to leave with Nanshan, but Ouyang Kai''s people blocked us.


    Nanshan and I frowned at the same time.


    "What do you want?"


    Ouyang Kai sneered and waved his hand.


    "Today, I must have dinner with you. If you two refuse to give face, I will make you lose more. I''m sure no one would want this to happen, right? "


    Nanshan and I took a look at each other. We thought it was futile to argue with Ouyang Kai now. We might as well have a meal together to see what he would do next.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ouyang Kai spoke again, with a little impatience in his eyes.


    "If you don''t give me an answer, I''ll directly order them to invite you back to my house. At that time, even if you let anyone come, you will not be able to get out of me! "


    "It''s just a meal!"


    My face more a trace of indifference, chuckling around Nanshan''s arm.


    "Since someone has prepared a ready-made dinner, it''s a waste if we don''t go. Let''s just go and get a favor and make a friend with Mr. Ouyang. What do you say?"


    Fu Nanshan saw my eyes, pursed a smile, and then pinched my nose.


    "Of course. Now that you''ve said that, I don''t have a problem. However, you are allergic to seafood, so it''s better for us to let Mr. Ouyang have a big meal in China later. Anyway, there are many high-grade food in China! "


    Ouyang Kai''s face sank a little, and he clenched his fist.


    He really underestimated the two people in front of him. He didn''t expect that they not only accepted the invitation to dinner, but also made all kinds of moves that made him helpless. They not only wanted to spend money to invite them to dinner, but also had to deal with the catering business according to their taste.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I looked at Ouyang Kai''s smelly face, innocently waved his hand, "it''s your topic to have dinner. I don''t think you mind these little details with us, do you? Ouyang Kai, your company is also very big. I''m sure you won''t bother us just because of such a small matter. Of course, if you feel at a loss, then AA system


    "No need!"


    Ouyang Kai impatiently interrupted my words, with a deep breath in his eyes.


    "I don''t want you to help me! It''s just a meal. What''s the big deal? Don''t worry, no matter what you want to eat, I will accompany you to the end! ""Eating alone is not enough!"


    Fu Nanshan''s words angered Ouyang Kai.


    "What else do you want?"


    Nanshan saw him like this, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "So you''re not happy? Do you think you are so impatient that you can bear all the demands of leisurely? I''ll tell you, leisurely is very demanding. It''s not something that people like you can understand. "


    Ouyang Kai reached for his forehead and looked directly at Fu Nanshan.


    "According to you, what you do for Qu leisurely is more than that? In that case, Fu Nanshan, how can you bear it? I don''t believe that there is no betrayal in your heart


    "He betrayed, but I''m willing to forgive him."


    I told Ouyang Kai everything calmly, holding Nanshan''s hand firmly and looking at him steadfastly.


    "Fu Nanshan once brought me devastating injury, which made me think that the relationship was over. But I know that behind these things, there are still feelings between the two of us. "


    "What kind of emotion is that?"


    Ouyang Kai grabbed my hand and his eyes became more indifferent.


    "Since he can have children with other women, why can''t you accept my request and even break with me? Qu Youran, don''t you think it''s unfair to me? "


    "Fair?"


    For Ouyang Kai''s blame, I just showed a indifferent smile.


    "You think I''m wrong if you say fair to me? It seems that your request is the same as that of Nanshan, but in fact, it''s a big mistake, because I have no feelings for you at all, I can''t talk about love! "


    "Go to your love!"


    Ouyang Kai pushed me hard, almost let me wrestle, fortunately Fu Nanshan helped me from behind, let me from injury.


    "Are you all right?"


    Nanshan looked at me tenderly, while refuting Ouyang Kai with a firm attitude.


    "We are different, because no matter how angry I am, I don''t want to vent my emotion towards leisurely. Love will make mistakes, but it will be tolerant because of love. Without love, we can''t be together! "

 Chapter 416

    Ouyang Kai stood silent for a long time, suddenly took my hand again, with a deep look in his eyes.


    "Would you like to have a try with me? Leisurely, you don''t want to love me now, that''s because we haven''t experienced life and didn''t really accommodate each other, but if you give me this opportunity now, I believe everything can be changed! "


    "I don''t want to!"


    I pushed Ouyang Kai away with a heavy look in my eyes.


    "I''m not an immortal. I can''t do things exactly according to your mind. Ouyang Kai, if you really feel sorry for me, I have a way to help you! "


    "What can I do?"


    Ouyang Kai thought that I was going to give him advice, so that he can deal with the problem as soon as possible, who knows what I said next, but let him cold from head to foot.


    "With your ability, you can find a better woman. If you need to, I can help you to find one at any time. Although I''m not sure if the other person is suitable for you, it''s at least an opportunity!"


    "I don''t want it!"


    Ouyang Kai''s face sank in an instant, and he felt especially angry at my words.


    "Qu you ran, who do you think I am? I''m the one who''ll leave you for that? Please remember, I never want to treat you like this, because it''s unfair to you! "


    At this time, I don''t know what to say.


    Ouyang Kai''s attitude has changed a lot compared with before. Although I know that these changes are likely to deceive me, I still don''t want to be afraid.


    Life is always full of problems, but if you dare not face them because there are problems, it is really stupid.


    After some silence, I looked up at Ouyang Kai again.


    "Anyway, I have really seen your thoughts on me. I am very grateful to you for doing so many things, but at the same time, I have to make it clear that once you give your heart to others, it is impossible to take it back."


    Ouyang Kai listened to this, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "So you don''t want to think from my point of view at all? Qu leisurely, I can understand that there are too many fetters in your heart, but in fact, if you want to put them down, you can do it! "


    I looked at Fu Nanshan and wanted to argue. I immediately blocked him with my hand and shook my head at him, hoping that Nanshan would not be rude to Ouyang Kai in my face.


    However, Ouyang Kai seems to be wrong. After seeing my actions, he suddenly grins and stares at me with ambiguous eyes.


    "Leisurely, you really care about me, don''t you? If you didn''t like me, you wouldn''t have protected me like that. You don''t have to be in a hurry to deny it. I''ve done it with 120 thousand sincerity. I hope you will be satisfied one day! "


    Watching Ouyang Kai leave like this, I feel helpless at the bottom of my heart.


    Why do I seem to be getting more and more confused?


    "Look


    Fu Nanshan''s face turned black and frowned unhappily.


    "I knew you couldn''t have a good face for him. Now, let this guy have a chance to take advantage of it!"


    "What are you panicking about?"


    As for Nanshan''s anxiety, I just rolled my eyes at him in anger, "Ouyang Kai misunderstood him, but my heart didn''t go to him. What are you doing with blind tension?"


    After my persuasion, Fu Nanshan also laughed with embarrassment.


    "It seems that if you want to compete with Dingli, I''m really inferior to you. Leisurely, why don''t you teach me how to do it in the end, so that I don''t panic at all when I encounter something, and I can face it like you? "


    "No way!"


    I reached out and knocked on his forehead with a deep look in my eyes.


    "Feelings are always blinding. Even if I tell you everything today, who knows what kind of strange things you will do? "


    Facing the reproach of my words, Fu Nanshan gave an embarrassed smile.


    "In fact, I''m not as useless as you said, am I?"


    "Whether it''s useful or not, you should know better than anyone."


    I calmly looking at Nanshan, eyes with a bit tired.


    "Sometimes, I really worry about your IQ. You are in love with me, but you have to be suspicious of me because of something unreasonable, which makes me uneasy! "


    Fu Nanshan immediately put out his hand to hold me with a slight frown.


    "I understand that you are not happy at the bottom of your heart. However, some problems are not what I hope to happen. Leisurely, I am really worried that you will leave me, so I will do a lot of things. Don''t worry about it, OK


    Although my heart was still uncomfortable, I didn''t want to continue to argue with Nanshan, so I took the initiative to give up the responsibility and went to a nearby restaurant with him for dinner."Young master, don''t you go on doing something?"


    The housekeeper standing beside Ouyang Kai could not help but remind him.


    "The master has said that what we should do this time is only to succeed, not to fail, otherwise..."


    "Are you upset?"


    Ouyang Kai directly frowned at the housekeeper''s broken thoughts.


    "My failure and success have nothing to do with him. Why should he make the decision of punishment? Old housekeeper, should you consider your new master for yourself


    The old housekeeper was silent for a long time, but still didn''t let go.


    "The Lord has saved my life. If you can repay me for this, it would be wonderful. However, if the master knows that you are not active in this matter, it will be unfortunate for you. I do this to remind you not to be blamed by the master. So, I hope you can understand this clearly! "


    Although the old housekeeper''s reminder is right, Ouyang Kai still has a sense of exclusion.


    "No matter what you think, my pursuit of Qu leisurely has to be done according to my own will. If you still want to obstruct me, I may have to make an indiscriminate resistance. No one knows what will happen at that time!"


    The old housekeeper was frightened at this.


    "Young master, do you think it''s really worth it for such a woman?"


    "It''s worth it!"


    Ouyang Kai gave him a serious glance.


    "In my world, it''s not easy to have a woman who dares to love and hate. I think this person is probably my angel, who is specially sent by heaven to save my soul. If I don''t know how to catch this person, it''s my own stupidity! "

 Chapter 417

    Seeing that Ouyang Kai was so stubborn, the old housekeeper no longer objected, but shook his head gently.


    "The master is right. The young master will choose to disobey his orders for the sake of love."


    "What did you say?"


    Ouyang Kai suddenly turned to look at the old housekeeper.


    "You mean, my dad already knew what I wanted to do, just to let you supervise me?"


    The old housekeeper nodded.


    "Young master, your master knows everything. Although your father and son don''t communicate very much, it doesn''t mean that the master doesn''t know you. He is still very concerned about your actions! "


    Ouyang Kai bit his lips with deep hatred in his eyes.


    "Don''t do that! If this person knows to care about me, there will be no cruel guy in the world! As long as I think about how the messy women around him trample on my mother''s dignity, I can''t hold that breath in my heart! "


    The old housekeeper patted him on the shoulder. "That''s why the young master wants to fight for breath, because your every move is not only for yourself, but also for the lady who has been paying for you."


    Damn it!


    Ouyang Kai became very contradictory.


    On the one hand, it was the love he wanted, on the other hand, it was the quiet life his mother wanted. This kind of pain really tore his whole body apart. The pain almost made him shout to the sky.


    There are many values in life, but Ouyang Kai knows that his own value is to bring honor to his mother and let her have a place in the chaotic family.


    Mother''s character is weak. She is not the rival of her father''s lovers at all. If she doesn''t teach those people a lesson, she will be bullied when she is away.


    After all, Ouyang Kai decided to take care of his mother as soon as possible, even if it was too long for him to leave.


    Thinking about the women around his father, Ouyang Kai felt sick.


    In addition to some people who are really old, other young women even shift their goals to him. If they are not principled, such women as ou Yangkai can play with them, and then let his father know their faces.


    However, he didn''t know what was wrong. No matter how beautiful a woman was, he didn''t feel much about it. The only woman he had been thinking about was a woman who was average but had her own characteristics.


    "Young master?"


    When he heard the housekeeper remind himself, Ouyang kaicai recovered and waved to the housekeeper.


    "Let''s go!"


    Looking at the young master like this, the housekeeper did not continue to say anything, because he knew that Ouyang Kai would not have any room to change his own choice, so no matter how much he said, it would be better to wait for him to understand.


    However, all this was seen by the detective sent by Dailin. The man told Dailin the results of the investigation, which showed that Ouyang Kai only wanted to protect his mother, not to hurt many people.


    "Even if it''s filial piety, you can''t take the pain of others as a target. Leisurely heart soft, that is because she believes that the world is beautiful, but now that the truth has been found, it should not be hidden! "


    Let detective left, Dailin went to the leap Group, all the things happened to say again.


    After I knew the heavy shackles that Ouyang Kai was carrying in his heart, I found him more worthy of sympathy.


    "In fact, Ouyang Kai didn''t do anything too much to hurt me. Let''s not prejudice him. I think as long as we show full sincerity, we will be able to move Ouyang Kai sooner or later! "


    "Please


    Simon was just as anxious as Darlene, reminding me clearly that I couldn''t let the tiger go back like this.


    Since Ouyang Kai is helping his mother to stand up in front of his father, it''s impossible for him to give up everything before the work is finished. This is not the man''s character.


    "Maybe you''re right."


    I calmly looked at Simon in front of me and told him that I was really disappointed in Ouyang Kai''s performance, but these disappointments could not be the reason for me to hurt him.


    It would be a bit ridiculous to make up for the harm you have suffered by hurting several other people.


    Life can not change life, it can only learn to face calmly, only in this way, trouble can be really solved.


    After taking a deep breath, I smile at everyone, "since it''s my choice, I won''t regret it. Ouyang Kai is a bit over the top, but since he is not born with a heinous nature, he should be given a chance to change. I believe that the heart of this man is full of flesh and understanding. "


    Simon and Darlene looked at each other, their faces full of depression.


    I remind them not to worry too much about it. I will talk to Ouyang Kai alone. As for Nanshan, I will cherish each other''s feelings and let the love continue as I said before."Then watch for yourself, come on!"


    Dailin had no other way to stop what I said. She could only sigh and shake her head.


    "Anyway, we have told you clearly what we should say. You have other ideas in your head. Even if we tie up your hands and feet, you will resist in the end."


    "All right!"


    I interrupted them again and waved helplessly.


    "Can''t you talk well? On Ouyang Kai''s side, I just want to solve his hostility to us under the condition of leaving human feelings. As you said, if the fight goes on, it won''t help a lot of things. "


    "But that''s not why you forgive him!"


    Simon still said that Ouyang Kai''s behavior is very serious compared with that of Fu Nanshan. After all, he is completely for himself and wants to accomplish his goal by sacrificing others.


    Even if you take ten thousand steps back, Ouyang Kai has a bad idea after all, which can''t be forgiven at all. Therefore, on my side, I should think about how to solve this problem.


    Listen to such words, I frown a little, after some meditation, sighing and shaking my head.


    "I can understand what you two say. However, sometimes too cruel, may give others a bad impression. Moreover, I think Ouyang Kai should be able to know the right way. If we dissuade him more... "


    "Stop it!"


    Darlene cut me off and shook her head with a sigh.


    "we are just warning you, the specific decision is still your own has the final say!"

 Chapter 418

    "Thank you


    I am very grateful for their proposal.


    In the journey of life, it is very rare to have a few people who just want to help themselves.


    Simon and Dailin want to help Fu Nanshan, which I know very well, but in my own heart, there is a balance between love and friendship.


    I don''t want to sacrifice other people''s happiness because Nanshan and I are happy together, because that''s definitely not what any of us want to see.


    Life gives people too much unhappiness, which is destined to make me become cautious, have a little bit of defense for everyone, not a complete sense of trust.


    After leaving the company, I met Ouyang Kai who came to me.


    Compared with before, he was really a little embarrassed. His tie was crooked and he didn''t have the heart to straighten it.


    "You..."


    My words choked, some embarrassed staring at him for a long time, but in the end, all the ideas choked back.


    "There''s nothing to apologize for."


    Ouyang Kai spoke directly.


    "I know that you have a lot of emotions towards me now, but you have to understand that people are egoists. In order to survive better in this society, you have to sacrifice some people."


    Listening to what he said to me, I didn''t feel angry. Instead, I calmly looked at Ouyang Kai.


    "You are very clever indeed. You know that playing tricks can''t let me give you a chance. But do you think that by using this method now, you can make me believe that you are sincere cooperation? Ouyang Kai, if you have any problems in your life that I need to help or solve, I can help you! "


    "Stop it!"


    Ouyang Kai interrupted me and walked towards me again.


    When he raised his hand, a figure was passing by, directly blocking between us.


    "Nanshan, why are you here?"


    Fu Nanshan gave me a look and looked at Ouyang Kai again.


    "I brought you lunch, and I happened to see this guy with you. Although I don''t want to treat this person with a small stomach, to be honest, I really hate him! "


    Ouyang Kai also hates Fu Nanshan, but now is not the time to fight.


    "Mr. Fu. Liking someone is not a reason to denigrate your opponent. If you don''t have any evidence to prove that I hurt leisurely, don''t show me the awe inspiring manner here. It can only make me feel sick. "


    "What did you say?"


    Fu Nanshan was very angry originally. Now after being insulted, he went up and grabbed Ouyang Kai''s clothes.


    "You admit that you have ulterior motives in pursuing leisurely life. Why do you want to refute me now? What, do you think I''ll believe you hypocrite? "


    Ouyang Kai and Nanshan are at war, which makes me very tired.


    However, I know from the bottom of my heart that talking to any of them at this time will not extinguish their anger, but will give them more plans to fight each other.


    Taking a deep breath, I turned around and walked back to the company without saying a word.


    "Look what you''ve done!"


    Fu Nanshan stares at Ouyang Kai in disgust, and his eyes are full of resentment.


    "Leisurely has been pissed off by you. You''re really annoying!"


    "Who in the world is nagging about her leaving? Don''t you have any?"


    Ouyang Kai''s words were very direct, which made Fu Nanshan hesitant at that moment.


    I know leisurely doesn''t like noise, but I seem to be talking about dealing with Ouyang Kai these times. This kind of action may make leisurely disgusted.


    However, despite the guilt in his heart, Fu Nanshan still raised his head and looked directly at Ouyang Kai.


    "This time it''s not entirely my fault. Ouyang Kai, if you hadn''t intervened here, you and I would have dated each other for a long time. How could we get to this point? "


    "Tut tut!"


    Ouyang Kai is also impatient with Fu Nanshan. When he is about to speak, he sees Dailin and Simon coming towards them.


    Although this is the second time Ouyang Kai has seen Simon, he knows that this man is Fu Nanshan''s helper. It''s very unfavorable for him to argue with them here.


    Ouyang Kai put his hand in his pocket and planned to leave, but Simon and Dailin went up directly to block him.


    "Now that we''re all here, why go in such a hurry? Your purpose is not just to meet leisurely. "


    Ouyang Kai glanced at them coldly, with a mocking smile on his lips.


    "Why, are you planning to besiege me now?"


    "I dare not!"


    Simon gave him a faint smile and waved his hand.


    "We want you to stay just to know something, no other malice. So, you don''t have to be nervous like this, just talk to each other! ""Get out of the way, please!"


    The old housekeeper could see that Simon and he were interested in teaching Ouyang Kai a lesson. He directly put out his hand to stop them, with deep hostility on his old face.


    In the face of such an old man''s intervention, Simon and Fu Nanshan did not continue to stop. After all, if they hurt someone accidentally, it would be out of control.


    Ouyang Kai felt a little uncomfortable about the old housekeeper''s interference.


    "Old ou, get out of the way, my business will be solved by yourself!"


    "Young master, you are entrusted to me by the master. If I watch others hurt you, but do nothing, it''s against the master''s will. It''s wrong. Don''t worry, no matter how many they come, I won''t... "


    "If you want to fight, go somewhere else. This is the company, not the place where you gather to fight!"


    I had hoped that my departure would make things better, but it did not change the situation. On the contrary, it seemed that some troubles had been caused. In particular, the intervention of Simon and Dailin made Ouyang Kai take action.


    From the beginning, I knew that the housekeeper named Lao Ou was not simple. According to the investigation data in my hand, it has been proved that this man is not only a housekeeper, but also the boss of an important organization under Ouyang Kai''s father. If Simon and his father offend this man, it will be a big problem.


    Slowly moving forward, I ignored Ouyang Kai and them, just looked at Nanshan and Simon.


    "Have you had enough? If Ouyang Kai is wrong again, he is still my guest. Instead of respecting him, you are besieging him here. What kind of hospitality is that? Simon, you''re my assistant. Don''t you know the basic manners? "


    "Leisurely!"


    Simon had to talk, and I interrupted him again.


    "Don''t talk about it. From now on, your salary will be halved, and you can deal with it according to your performance after three months!"

 Chapter 419

    Simon and Dailin left angrily because of my decision, but Fu Nanshan didn''t leave. He always stood by my side and looked at me with approval eyes, which surprised me.


    I thought he was the one who couldn''t understand me most, but Nanshan actually became the one who understood me most, and he gently held my hand and chuckled at me.


    "No matter what happens, I will stand on your side and never leave you."


    My eyes a little wet, pulling Nanshan away from Ouyang Kai.


    As soon as I got back to the office, I touched his forehead with my hand and looked at him strangely.


    "Tell me frankly, what made you choose to be on my side instead of following others against me?"


    "Didn''t I tell you that long ago?"


    Nanshan chuckled and hit me on the head with his hand.


    "I''ve always been a supporter of you. Whether you are happy or sad, you should be accompanied. Now that so many people who originally supported you have chosen to doubt, I, who have been accommodating you, have to stand up for you this time. "


    I feel warm at the bottom of my heart.


    In my world, although there are a lot of sad things, but in the end still left me to meet the real people.


    Nanshan usually seems to be very bad to me, but at the critical moment, it stood up and brought me warmth.


    Slowly holding his hand, I beat the back of Nanshan''s hand with my hand.


    "I can''t think about your mind, but as long as you understand what I do..."


    "Seriously, I don''t know what you think."


    I''m confused by Fu Nanshan''s saying that.


    "Since you don''t know what I think, why do you do it again? You''re not afraid Simon and Darlene don''t understand you? "


    "Why be afraid?"


    Nanshan looked at me calmly, and his lips rose slightly.


    "I think that no matter when you are, you should act according to your duty. As long as you feel good, there''s nothing wrong. Why do you have to follow other people''s rules? "


    Although Nanshan''s idea is right, I still tell him my worries, so that Nanshan can understand that my mind is always on his side.


    Nanshan nodded to me and felt that I really paid a lot of attention.


    "It''s a pity that you always like to bear everything by yourself. Otherwise, Simon and Darlene will know your hard work and won''t be so angry with you. However, I will tell them about this, so that we can clear up all the misunderstandings and stop making a mess of each other''s lives. What do you think? "


    Although I think it''s safe to know one person less, what Nanshan said is also reasonable. If Simon and them are kept hidden, the problem will be even bigger in the future.


    "Nanshan. Since you think you can solve the problem, please. It''s not easy for me to meet them now. Ouyang Kai will not know what I think, but it will add unnecessary trouble to you. What do you think? "


    "Of course


    Nanshan confidently patted me on the chest with his hand, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "No matter what you want me to do, I''ll do it for you. At this time, of course, it''s not good to be in a bad mood. We need to work hard together to solve all the problems!"


    I pointed to Nanshan and asked him to take the information with me, but at the same time, I asked them to keep it secret. Don''t let this situation out, so as not to cause any trouble.


    Fu Nanshan showed a helpless face to me and reached out to shave my nose.


    "Leisurely. I''m in your heart. I''m such an incompetent person? I can''t do such a small thing well? Don''t worry, I won''t let you down. But do you also have to give me some advantages? "


    I frowned slightly and felt a little dissatisfied with what he said.


    "What do you want? What else can I do for you that is not good enough? "


    Fu Nanshan hugged me from behind with a smile on his lips.


    "Of course I know you''re good to me. However, I hope you can treat me better. I hope you can treat me as the most important person in your life every day and remember to say good morning, good afternoon and good night to me every day. "


    So it is!


    After Nanshan said these words, I knocked on his forehead with my hand and opened my mouth slowly.


    "It''s easy. After work in the evening, you live in my house, so I can say these three words to you in the morning, middle and evening? Compared with cell phones or other ways to express feelings, I still think it''s more meaningful to speak directly to you! "


    Nanshan looked at me in a daze. His chest trembled with excitement, and then he hugged me.


    "In any case, your words have brought me great happiness. Leisurely, thank you for taking me seriously all the time. I.... ""Cough!"


    I rolled my eyes at what the guy said.


    "When will I not take you seriously? Nanshan, don''t tell me. In your heart, you always think I''m a cruel ghost who doesn''t care about human feelings! "


    Nanshan some embarrassed smile let me feel quite helpless, but after all did not care more with him, because in my heart, he has done a lot of things to make me happy.


    Slowly holding his hand, I looked at Nanshan with a trace of tenderness in my eyes.


    "In the future, we should cherish the chance to get together. It''s just a waste of time if we continue to quarrel. Nanshan, this time about Ouyang Kai, I hope you can help him with me and let him not have so many troubles in his heart. "


    Fu Nanshan thought about this for a long time. He asked me if I was sure of Ouyang Kai and that he would not turn back.


    I frowned slightly.


    "I don''t quite understand the details of this man. However, I can guarantee that if the boy runs away, I will dig three feet to find him out, and I will not let you take the risk for nothing! "


    "I didn''t mean that!"


    Fu Nanshan waved to me again, sighing and shaking his head.


    "Since I am willing to help you, I will not have any possibility to refuse your request. Leisurely, I don''t have any other thoughts. I just hope you can simplify the problem. "


    I put my hand on his shoulder and frowned a little.


    "Then you say, what should I do to simplify?"


    Nanshan pulled me over and looked at me with gentle eyes.


    "It''s very simple. I want you to stay with me all the time. From now on, I will solve all the things that make you feel tired, including the problem of Ouyang Kai. Don''t do it yourself!"

 Chapter 420

    "That''s not right, is it?"


    I have doubts about handing over Ouyang Kai to Nanshan.


    "There are many contradictions between you and Ouyang Kai. Let''s cooperate. I''m afraid that we will quarrel anytime and anywhere. If you can, you really should be good... "


    "No!"


    For my proposal, Nanshan directly refused and explained to me clearly why he wanted to do so.


    In Fu Nanshan''s opinion, the reason why Ouyang Kai has always wanted to refuse my proposal is not because he cares about me, but because he knows me very well, so he knows that there is a possibility to win his own opinions on some things.


    I frowned slightly, and felt that Nanshan''s analysis was not unreasonable, because I was too familiar with each other''s moves, so I was able to make relative measures, so that the other side didn''t have the power to parry.


    It seems that Fu Nanshan and Ou Yangkai should be people with similar abilities. At the same time, they both know how to make others give way, but they also know how to retain their own strength, so as to achieve certain goals.


    Life is a chess game, but I always seem to fall in this chess game.


    Whether it''s the relationship with Ouyang Kai or Nanshan, there are many inadequacies.


    In fact, I wonder why I am always inferior to men. Is it because men think faster and harder?


    However, although Fu Nanshan was very clever, he was not cruel enough.


    If you are really a cruel person, you will never choose to give in after seeing my tears.


    Nanshan can be regarded as a lover, and his love for me has been deepening and increasing until I am willing to believe him.


    "Leisurely?"


    Fu Nanshan held my shoulder, twisted his eyebrows, thought about it, and spoke again.


    "I know that you may not be able to believe what I said right now, but Ouyang Kai is so blatant to you because he pinches your temper. That''s what we have to do. We have to let him not catch the weakness!"


    I feel very big for his continuous turning and shelling. I hold my head with my hand and think for a while, then I speak again.


    "Nanshan, I didn''t say that I would not agree with you. Why are you so impatient? Listen, I believe you are for my good. I can do what you say about Ouyang Kai, because my position is the same as yours! "


    Nanshan stared at me for a while, then suddenly reached out and pressed me in his arms, and took me around the office.


    "Are you crazy?"


    I am not angry with his hand on the shoulder patted a few times, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "How old are you? When you are happy, you are just like a child. Are you childish?"


    "I don''t care!"


    Fu Nanshan hugged me again with a trace of joy in his eyes.


    "As long as you can stand in the same line with me anytime, anywhere, I will be very happy. No matter how much right and wrong I used to have, in short, now I have only one problem in my mind. "


    "What?"


    Fu Nanshan pretended to stare at me mysteriously for a while, slowly close to my ears.


    "How to make your heart closer to me."


    Listen to his half joking words, I am really a little angry.


    "Can you stop it? At the moment, I''m working on... "


    Fu Nanshan put away his joking eyes and touched my lips.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of what you''re worried about. Before that, please believe me a little more and don''t doubt anything I do! "


    I still have to worry about Nanshan.


    "You are always impulsive. If you have a direct conflict with Ouyang Kai, what should you do? Nanshan, I don''t want to doubt you. I also want to be able to talk to you... "


    Nanshan waved to me, very clear mouth to remind me not to worry about those small things, because in his plan, there will be no failure, Ouyang Kai is probably to test how much strength he has, will be a provocation.


    "So you pretend to be angry every time?"


    I''m a little surprised at Fu Nanshan''s way of doing this.


    "It seems that you can catch up with the old fox."


    Fu Nanshan touched my face and shook his head gently.


    "It''s not exactly what you said. Leisurely, the part I''m angry with is true, because I can''t tolerate men approaching you or even pursuing you. However, the part I did was to confuse him and think that I was an angry man. "


    Although Nanshan''s explanation doesn''t make me completely believe that he can control his emotions, since he has made up his mind to fight against Ouyang Kai, it just makes Nanshan feel uncomfortable if I refuse again.


    I went up and held his hand, with a smile on my lips.


    "I believe you can do it. Nanshan, before helping me deal with that man, I have to remind you that your own life is more important than anything else. I don''t want you to give up your own life, do you know? "Fu Nanshan nodded seriously and leaned over to my ear.


    "I haven''t really got the beauty. How can I die? Don''t worry, I will never be wronged in this way, and then I will be wronged. "


    "Not serious again!"


    I sighed and shook my head with helplessness to Nanshan.


    "I don''t know when you can be a little more serious. I''m really worried about the way you are now! "


    "All right."


    Fu Nanshan saw that I was still so worried, so he quickly rubbed my face again and made a funny look at me, which made me laugh.


    "You are so beautiful, you should live with a smile every day. If you don''t have a trace of warmth in your life, isn''t that too pitiful? You can rest assured that no matter when I am, I will always be with you and always take care of you! "


    In this way, I feel warm in my heart and feel relieved to stick my hand in his palm.


    "Now that you have said that, I will not rob you. However, please remember that no matter what you do, you will save your life for me. Don''t let yourself have any heavy losses. Otherwise, I will be the first one to forgive you. Do you hear me


    "Don''t worry!"


    Nanshan saw me looking forward and backward, and could not help but chuckle.


    "Or how to say that women are very timid? I''m really helpless when you are like this. Leisurely, I said that I would give you a lifetime to experience my feelings of atonement. This is not just a statement. I''m serious about it. "


    "Let''s wait until you do it!"


    I reached out and hit him on the forehead. There was no reproach in my eyes.


    "Now please wait for me to take care of my work first, and then we''ll have lunch together. What do you think?"

 Chapter 421

    "Of course it is!"


    Fu Nanshan nodded to me busily, but after a while, he frowned again.


    "Leisurely, my father still has some trouble to deal with. If you can wait, I''ll come to you in half an hour!"


    There was a little helplessness on my face.


    "Every time I talk about your father, it''s all about me? When did he not take your son back because of me? "


    "Not this time!"


    Fu Nanshan waved to me and made it clear that this time his father wanted me to marry Nanshan and become Fu''s daughter-in-law, so that he could trust Nanshan with the company.


    "It''s really smart!"


    Although I don''t want to say that, there is something wrong in my heart.


    "I don''t want to work hard any more. I plan to travel, but I say I do it to help us!"


    "All right!"


    Fu Nanshan smiles, points my nose with his hand and opens his mouth again.


    "There are some things that we should be considerate about. After all, my father is old and wants to find his own happiness. Since mom left the house, he''s rarely happy


    Listen to Nanshan mention his mother Zhao Xiu, I can''t help but frown, head seems to think of some things.


    "If your mother doesn''t have feelings for you and your father, even an outsider like me will feel cold. I remember that when I lost my memory, your mother came to me to let me come back to you! "


    Nanshan looked at me with gratitude in his eyes.


    "I know all this, because my mother came to me later. However, leisurely you can tell the truth, I am really moved. I think any woman in the world can''t care more than you. "


    In this case, I''m embarrassed.


    "Don''t always say such polite things. We are not together for one or two days. For this kind of love, of course I will tell you what I really think! "


    Fu Nanshan took my hand, with some obstinacy in his eyes.


    "No matter how modest you are, you are the most perfect woman in my heart. Leisurely, you can rest assured, I will never let you have a trace of unhappiness, I want you to feel my tenderness, can always smile at me, always happy


    "All right!"


    I was so embarrassed by his words that I put my hand on Nanshan''s shoulder and patted him.


    "You are not afraid of being laughed at!"


    "What''s so funny?"


    Nanshan turned his head and glanced at the staff passing by from outside the office.


    "If they want to have such a woman, they have to be lucky. I can meet you in this life, is God''s greatest gift to me, I will never leave you, because I am willing to use my life to love you


    Love with life?


    I seldom hear Nanshan say such tender love words, which is a bit sweet in my heart.


    "Thank you for being so sincere to me. Nanshan, although my memory is limited, but my life is still very long, I want to use the rest of my time to cherish your love for me


    "Shh


    Nanshan''s finger on my lips, gently shaking his head.


    "You''ve paid enough before. Now you don''t need to pay so much. Now, if I want to make up for those shortcomings, don''t even take such opportunities with me, OK


    Looking at Fu Nanshan''s stubborn appearance, I couldn''t help frowning.


    "I''ve never seen anyone who''s putting the blame on me. Do you think that if you are like this, I will understand your hard work very much? "


    "Maybe not, but at least I''ve done what I need to do, so I don''t feel guilty anymore. Leisurely, two people together, the feelings should be equal. If it''s not even equality, how can it continue? "


    "So you want to atone first, and then start pursuing me again?"


    Looking at the way Fu Nanshan nodded, I just took a few steps forward and nodded in front of his chest with my fingers.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t support your idea at all. People alive should be good for the people around you and happy, like you carry so much pressure, who can understand you? "


    Nanshan still smiles at me. After a moment of silence, he taps my forehead with his hand.


    "Lifestyle depends on everyone''s choice. Although you don''t like me, I think I should do that. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down! "


    "That''s right, but once you really face more problems, do you think you can handle them?"


    I''m worried about Nanshan at the bottom of my heart. After all, he has calmness in his character, but he also has impulse. If he comes across something related to me, he doesn''t know what will happen.Holding his hand again, I gently comforted him.


    "Don''t bear everything so hard. I''ve said that I don''t want to pursue anything in the past. Now I just hope to be with you and be with me. That''s enough. "


    "Not enough!"


    Nanshan interrupted me, reached out and lifted my chin. After staring at me for a while, he sighed and opened his mouth.


    "Leisurely, I know now that I can''t persuade you to believe my point of view, but please remember, no matter when, I have your position in my heart, I will love you as always, and I am willing to pay for you."


    I have no choice but to show how comfortable he feels.


    Nanshan gave me a kiss on the face when he was walking.


    "I''ll deal with things first. When I come back, I''ll accompany you to the world of two. Leisurely, I know your ability is very strong. Dispose of the work ahead of time. Give me half a day in the afternoon and let me date you! "


    Looking at Nanshan leaving quickly, I waved my hand helplessly.


    "This guy, every time he says that wind is rain, he can''t let others decide at all! I don''t know when he will be able to mature and become the personality I like


    "Since you don''t like it, don''t associate with him!"


    The door of the office was opened, and Ouyang Kai walked in, with a cold breath in his eyes.


    "Leisurely. Although I know your attitude to me is not so good, please remember that sweet words are too hypocritical compared with the truth. If you want to be happy. You can''t choose that person! "


    For Ouyang Kai''s behavior of slandering Nanshan, I just smile.


    "Maybe you''re right. However, if there are no waves in life, there is nothing worth cherishing in such a day. I don''t want the world you describe! "

 Chapter 422

    Ouyang Kai didn''t leave, just came further towards me, with a cold breath in his eyes.


    "I know you always have your own point of view. However, you should know that if there is no foothold in these views, they are not reasonable. Do you really understand Fu Nanshan''s heart? "


    "Then I don''t understand your heart!"


    No matter what Ouyang Kai said about these so-called reasons why I should leave Nanshan, I didn''t change my original intention and still looked at him with a cold attitude.


    "Even if there are many problems in Nanshan, that''s what I''m facing. Why do you have to intervene? Ouyang Kai, I''ve made it very clear. From the beginning to the end, I just treat you as an ordinary friend. I don''t want you to be involved in my life all the time! "


    Ouyang Kai brow locked, silent for a while, close to me again, this way, let me really some afraid, don''t know how to do to really persuade him to give up on my stubborn.


    "You really want your mother to stand out in front of your father, don''t you?"


    Ouyang Kai''s steps stopped with a trace of hatred in his eyes.


    "Qu Youran, you are a smart man. Why do you have to open my scar? Do you mean to stab my heart and make me bear the feeling of grief and indignation? "


    "I didn''t!"


    For Ouyang Kai, I just feel very uncomfortable.


    "Please don''t say that again. I''m saying this to see if I can help you from other places. If you can get everything without using others, isn''t that better? "


    "No!"


    Ouyang Kai looked at me again, and the heaviness in his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "If I can''t be with you, I''ll be sorry all my life. Qu leisurely, I don''t deny that I want to use you, but I know how afraid I am to be without you. "


    Ouyang Kai''s words are very sincere. I can see that he has no disguise.


    Just, my heart already belongs to Nanshan, how can I have any entanglement with such a man?


    With a sigh, I looked at Ouyang Kai apologetically, "we are predestined. Ouyang Kai, Nanshan is a very important person in my heart. Without him, I will not be happy in my life. "


    "So that''s why you hurt me?"


    Ouyang Kai''s fists were clenched little by little, and his whole body was shaking.


    "I don''t want to be too hard on you. But leisurely you should understand that since I have made a choice, I will not look back. Fu Nanshan is willing to compete with you in the end, but I hope you will have the same choice before I leave! "


    I stare at Ouyang Kai in embarrassment, and feel helpless to his statement.


    "Even if you''re right, I don''t want to drag you down. Ouyang Kai, I am a trouble. As long as you meet my people, you will be involved in many dangers. I don''t want you to take on so many things. If you want to cooperate in business, you can use proper means. As long as I think you can, I will promise you. "


    Ouyang Kai was silent for a while, but still frowned.


    "Why didn''t Fu Nanshan quit? If you say you are in trouble, why can Fu Nanshan accompany you all the time? I don''t believe that my ability will be worse than that of Fu Nanshan, and taking care of women is what men should do! "


    Such a stubborn person makes me feel big.


    Clearly know that there is no reason for the beginning of feelings, but still want to pursue stubbornly, that to the end of the injury is not just a few people ah!


    "Promise him!"


    When I heard Fu Nanshan''s words, I looked up in a daze.


    "When did you come back?"


    Fu Nanshan smile, slowly toward me, not waiting for me to react, took my hand.


    "I''m not afraid you''ll change your mind. Since Ouyang Kai feels unfair, he will pursue you separately to see who your last heart is. If your mind really finally deviated from me, I will also light blessing


    "Are you an idiot?"


    For Fu Nanshan''s words, I just feel angry, and my whole face is black.


    "How could I..."


    Fu Nanshan put his hand on my forehead.


    "Since he won''t change his mind, give him a chance. Actually, I think Ouyang Kai is quite respectable. After all, he can do anything for his family! "


    After staring at Fu Nanshan for a while, Ouyang Kai always felt uncomfortable.


    "Don''t think I''ll give in if you say that. Fu Nanshan, I really have feelings for leisurely, so no matter how you give in, I will not give you the chance to take her away! "


    "I know."


    Fu Nanshan calmly looked at Ouyang Kai in front of him, with a trace of indifference in his eyes.


    "I don''t mean to help you, because I want to give you a chance to test me again. That''s why I let you promise you the chance to pursue. It doesn''t mean that I give in, but that I will defeat you with all my strength!""Stupid!"


    Ouyang Kai sneered and raised his eyebrows.


    "If it''s me, I will definitely put an end to all other people''s chances of seizing leisurely, so that I won''t give them to others like you!"


    "That''s our difference!"


    Fu Nanshan calmly stares at Ouyang Kai.


    "You can''t do things that extreme. Do you know whether it''s work or anything else, if it''s extreme, it may cause pain to people around you. I don''t want you to admit how wrong you are, but at least you have to understand that you have something to improve on! "


    It''s really powerful!


    I didn''t expect that the way Nanshan said to deal with Ouyang Kai was to let each other compete.


    Although this seems to be quite embarrassing to me, at least now, Ouyang Kai will not always emphasize that he wants to communicate with me. On the other hand, Nanshan has really solved the trouble for me.


    However, I still have something to complain about him.


    "Nanshan, don''t you have something serious to do? Why are you here all the time? Aren''t you afraid your father is angry? "


    "Although I didn''t go back, I told my dad what I thought, so don''t get me wrong. I''m not the kind of person who forgets my work for the sake of feelings!"


    "That''s good!"


    I nodded to him, then turned my eyes to Ouyang Kai.


    "You seem to have accepted Nanshan''s proposal just now. In that case, from now on, you can have the right to pursue me, but the time is up to me!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ouyang Kai frowned slightly and didn''t quite understand what I said.


    "Do you want to cheat?"


    "Not to cheat, but to avoid you two bothering me together. So, today is just Monday, I''ll go out with Nanshan, and I''ll spare time for you on Wednesday and Friday. Is that ok? "

 Chapter 423

    "I''m afraid you''re doing this for the sake of being more with Fu Nanshan."


    Ouyang Kai''s words let my heart sink completely.


    "Since you don''t believe me so much, why are you with me again? Ouyang Kai, if you don''t want to listen to me, go quickly. Anyway, I said at the beginning that Nanshan is the person I care about most, you don''t know! "


    Ouyang Kai''s heart was blocked, but in the face of my attitude, he was helpless.


    In fact, I know better than anyone that this man is afraid of doing things absolutely. After all, it is not good for anyone, so at this time, I am more determined than him.


    However, Ouyang Kai still didn''t seem to understand my idea. He still turned to Fu Nanshan, who was standing on one side.


    "Have you two discussed it? If you say that on purpose, am I not cheated miserably? "


    Fu Nanshan''s mouth raised a sneer and answered his question lightly.


    "Leisurely and I, if we want to play with you, it''s as simple as stepping on ants. But what do you think is good for us? If something happens to you, it will only do harm to the company established by the Fu family and you ran. "


    Ouyang Kai frowned at us, and his mood seemed to calm down.


    However, in his heart, there are still a lot of ideas.


    "Although what you said is really reasonable, I can tell you clearly that I will promise the appointment for the time being, but if there is anything wrong, I will change my mind immediately!"


    With that, Ouyang Kai turned around and walked away.


    "It''s strange that he didn''t want to be with you just now. Why does he want to change his mind now? Does it mean that people''s mind can change so quickly? "


    "Idiot!"


    I turned my eyes to Ouyang Kai and said, "do you think he let you? Today is Monday, not the time for him to date me, so of course he doesn''t want to see you and me together! "


    "Yes


    Looking at Fu Nanshan''s silly appearance, I sighed and shook my head.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in your mind all day long. I''m almost confused by you!"


    "If you are confused, you will be confused!"


    Fu Nanshan put me in his arms with a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    "Anyway, as long as you are by my side now, I will be very satisfied. Leisurely, do you know how happy I am? "


    I reached out and patted him on the shoulder, shaking my head.


    "You''re the one who can talk, right? I can tell you, some things, don''t think it''s gone like this. He doesn''t really forget it, but is ready to go. "


    "I understand that!"


    Fu Nanshan nodded to me, eyebrows slightly up.


    "Ouyang Kai is really a worthy opponent. If I can''t do my best, I''m afraid I will be calculated in the end. This man has a lot of thoughts! "


    "That''s as good as you are!"


    Fu Nanshan''s words made me unhappy.


    "Leisurely, why am I on a par with him? Although I did something wrong, I didn''t make you angry, did I? "


    "All right!"


    I interrupted Nanshan and waved my hand with a sigh.


    "I''d better seize the time when I can go out with you. I don''t want to regret the days I missed because I didn''t cherish them in the future. Do you know how painful it would be for me to do that? "


    "Don''t cry!"


    Fu Nanshan firmly locked me in his arms, sighed and told me that he would never let me have so many sad feelings, but would love me with his life, let me feel his infatuation for me.


    Although it''s not the first time I''ve heard such sweet words, it''s still


    "Sister, it seems that you have a very relaxed life? It''s so leisurely that you don''t even know how to manage your parents when they leave the hospital! "


    Seeing Qu Tingting coming with her parents, I couldn''t help frowning with her triumphant face.


    "You don''t want to break up with my sister? What right do you have to judge me now? I will take care of my parents'' affairs, but please don''t disturb my life


    "Leisurely!"


    Dad looked at me with a trace of reproach in his eyes.


    "Even now that you''ve done a big business, you should give your sister some advantages, at least arrange a job. You are a sister. Instead of helping, you have to be so cold-blooded. Do you think this is the attitude you should have? "


    "Dad


    I was shocked by the change of my father.


    "Do you know that my sister forces me to do this these days! Do you know how my sister cruelly cut off our sisterhood when I needed her attention most? "My father waved to me and looked at me with disapproval.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense to me. Now I just want to know if you can make your sister vice chairman of the company! "


    "No way!"


    Although it''s my family, it''s definitely not the decision that I would make to let someone who doesn''t know anything become the vice chairman of the board.


    "If you want to let your sister work, you should start from the bottom purchasing staff. Only by having the company''s contacts can you become a good person. This is my original intention to build this company!"


    "Shut up


    Dad''s eyes with a trace of disgust, cold smile at me.


    "Don''t you just fear that your sister will steal your limelight? Leisurely, my father has been doting on you since he was a child. Unexpectedly, when you grow up, you should be so cruel to your sister! "


    "I didn''t!"


    In the face of my father''s harsh criticism, I just shed tears and held my hands shaking.


    "No matter how much you hate me, I still want to tell you that I''m not sorry for my sister! Of course, you can choose to believe in your own eyes. After all, everyone has the right to choose. Even I am not qualified to obstruct you! "


    The younger sister didn''t settle down. Instead, she took her father''s hand and began to cry.


    "Look, Dad, this is the good sister you think will help me! She''s a family, but she never thinks about things from my point of view. She wants to exert pressure on me. Do you know how painful I am? "


    "All right!"


    My father took my sister''s hand, comforted her a few words, and gave me orders again.


    "Do you work for your sister or not? If you don''t give her a position, give me ten million. I can''t make her live a hard life! "


    "I''ll give you ten million!"


    Nanshan, who had been standing nearby, suddenly blocked my father and my sister, with a chill in his eyes.


    "I won''t let you continue to hurt leisurely. What''s the matter? Come to me!"

 Chapter 424

    "What kind of green onion are you?"


    The younger sister held the father who was asking for a crime. After he whispered a few words in his ear, the father immediately looked at Nanshan.


    "So you are a leisurely man. That''s OK. If you think you can make the ten million, I won''t say anything. Anyway, you two are relatives! "


    "Wait!"


    Fu Nanshan waved his hand to my father with a chill in his eyes.


    "Of course I can give you money, because it''s my way to protect leisurely. However, please tell me how you will abide by the agreement and never disturb leisurely from now on? "


    "This What kind of guarantee is needed? "


    I saw the shine in my father''s eyes, and my heart was even colder.


    Clearly is a family, now for money, can be so cruel to me, this is really ridiculous.


    After taking a deep breath, I wiped my tears, bit my lips hard and opened my mouth again.


    "Nanshan is right. If you can''t guarantee that you won''t disturb my daily life in the future, I''ll never give you a cent, even if you go to court, I''m not afraid of it! "


    Maybe my attitude let my parents down. They said that as long as they gave me 10 million, they would completely disappear from me, and they would not give me any trouble from now on.


    I turned to look at them and laughed at myself.


    "Is that what you call family affection? It seems that the reason why you were good to me in the past was because I was valuable. Now, knowing that I can''t make any profit here, I plan to take as much as I can, right? "


    "This..."


    My father''s face became more and more ugly. After a moment''s silence, he simply turned against me.


    "Even so, you can''t do anything to me! Leisurely, don''t forget, now you should compensate your sister and our old couple! "


    "Don''t even say it!"


    Fu Nanshan interrupted them and protected me directly behind my back.


    "What I said just now is very clear. As long as you take the initiative to stay away from the leisurely world, I will immediately prepare the wealth you want. However, if you let me know that your words are just false promises, then I will not spare you! "


    "Nanshan, let them go!"


    I turn around tired, do not let anyone see my expression at this moment.


    "For them, I really have nothing to say now. In fact, I know in my heart that as long as I have money, there will be a lot of risks. Now, the retribution comes really fast! "


    Fu Nanshan came up and hugged me. Leaning in his arms, I could feel the security Nanshan brought me. No one could give me that warmth.


    Simon had lent me his shoulder before, but I didn''t have such a quiet time.


    It is conceivable that I can only have such a happy feeling when I am around Nanshan.


    "Sister, didn''t you say you wanted money? If you can''t, don''t waste my time with my parents here. It''s very helpless! "


    "Shut up


    I looked up at them and slowly clenched my fist.


    "Since I have promised you, I will certainly give you money. Just rest assured that I will not break my promise. It''s just that I can''t risk going to the bank to get so much cash for such a large sum of money. I''ll write you a check! "


    "I can''t help it!"


    Sister''s face with a trace of joy.


    "Anyway, it''s not safe for us to walk on the road with so much cash all at once. It''s safer for you to put the money into my card directly."


    It''s really a smart plan!


    With a smile on my lips, I reached out and nodded my forehead, then I spoke again.


    "I''ll call you immediately, but please leave my company now. Don''t affect my work here!"


    "Please


    There was an instant of disgust on my sister''s face.


    "You think we''d like to stay in this place all the time? Why don''t you worry about giving us money all the time? Elder sister, you just... "


    Without waiting for her to finish, Fu Nanshan took my mobile phone, turned to my sister''s bank card number in my mobile phone, and called the money directly.


    Seeing the satisfaction on my sister''s face, he spoke again.


    "The money you want is in place. There should be nothing to say now?"


    My sister and my parents took a look at each other and made an appointment to leave the office.


    My body a soft, almost fell, but Fu Nanshan is timely embrace me, while I wipe tears.


    "Although your family is very bad to you, at least I am by your side. Leisurely, you can rest assured that everyone will change, but I will always be with you. You don''t have to worry about this money. I won''t ask you for it, and I won''t think about using it to make you love me more! ""Nanshan!"


    I looked at him anxiously, "Why are you so nice to me? You clearly know that my family only knows how to crush me. If you do this, it''s like helping the tyrant. You don''t have to... "


    "I don''t care!"


    Fu Nanshan still waved his hand with a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    "Anyway, I just want you to be happy. Leisurely, for me, a thousand gold is hard to buy. If the people and things you really care about are gone, no matter how much money you have, there won''t be any sense of existence! "


    I took his hand and chuckled.


    "You are the only one who will accompany me and fulfill my wish no matter how much you pay. If it was someone else, probably no one would do it! "


    Fu Nanshan smile close to my side, a pull my arm, "are you praising me?"


    I looked up at him.


    "What do you think?"


    Fu Nanshan tilted his head and thought about it. He thought that I should praise him. Otherwise, he would never have said it so thoroughly.


    I do not refute, just a faint smile.


    "Nanshan. In fact, I know how much pressure you have at the bottom of your heart, but in order for me to be happy, you Leng is to carry all the problems down. However, the problem this time is caused by my own family. I should be allowed to... "


    "Am I not your family?"


    Fu Nanshan hooked my chin with some loss in his eyes.


    "I always think I''m your best family, but why do you refuse my care every time? Do you think my concern is dispensable? "


    "Of course not!"


    I shook my head firmly at him.


    "Nanshan. I believe that your heart to me is true, but also believe that you treat me as a family. However, I''m also afraid that you should bear some hardships because of me. That''s why I say that. Can you understand now? "

 Chapter 425

    "I''m willing to be nice to you, that''s OK!"


    Fu Nanshan still stubbornly stretched out his hand to hold me, with a trace of heartache in his eyes.


    "You don''t want to draw a clear line with me every time, OK? Every time you do this, my heart will be very uncomfortable, that kind of taste, enough to let me use my hand to hit his heart


    Watching him really hit himself with his hand when he was talking, of course, I felt very uncomfortable.


    In fact, having been with Fu Nanshan for so long, I know very well how much this man pays attention to emotional problems. If I still refuse the money he paid for me, I''m afraid it will make him feel a little estranged, and I''m sure I''m trying to make it difficult for him.


    "Leisurely?"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me and held my shoulder anxiously, frowning again.


    "Say something, don''t be silent to me all the time, OK?"


    "What''s the rush?"


    I did not have the good spirit to raise head to sweep the south mountain one eye, sighs to open the mouth.


    "I''m just thinking about how to make up for your kindness to me. In fact, it was the best way to let you take the money back, but I know you hate doing it in your heart, so... "


    "Just marry me!"


    When Fu Nanshan said that, he was immediately rejected by me.


    "I''d like to be with you, but you should also think about Ouyang Kai. You should know that since some words have been released, you should fulfill them well. What do you think this person will do if it makes people happy? "


    "The rabbit bites when it''s in a hurry!"


    Fu Nanshan stretched out his hand and flicked my forehead, "girl, I just said that to make you happy. Of course, life is full of imperfections, but if you don''t even know how to create something happy, isn''t it boring? "


    "I..."


    Although I know what Nanshan said is right, I really don''t want to do it in my heart.


    In front of this man, I am very weak and want to be coquettish.


    Just because of my character, even if I feel wronged, I have to disguise myself so that everyone can''t understand what kind of person I am and what kind of mind I am.


    Over time, I have become very polite.


    Fu Nanshan didn''t care with me. In other words, it was because I had emotions that he had the determination to pursue me. This optimistic attitude really had to move me.


    "Don''t cry!"


    Fu Nanshan once again supported my shoulder, with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    "Leisurely. Don''t always be so glassy, OK? Since today is our date, please make me happy and let me take you to have a good time. Let all the pain go away and don''t think about it any more


    "I see!"


    I nodded to Nanshan, raised my hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    "When it comes to dating, you''re so excited. If you''re in the same mood in your work, your father probably won''t object to us being together!"


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan waved his hand to me with a trace of bitterness in his eyes.


    "I don''t want to hear anything about work at this time. Leisurely, please forgive me! "


    Looking at him like this, I can''t help frowning.


    "Nanshan, why do you suddenly become disgusted with work? I remember you used to be... "


    Fu Nanshan took a serious look at me and said that if I had been working hard with missing someone for five years, but could not get any warmth, I would have become so cynical.


    What''s more, at the beginning, he was more worried about whether I could have a better development in the United States. If not, all his efforts would be in vain, which had nothing to do with his original intention.


    "All right!"


    I interrupted Nanshan and put my hand on his nose.


    "The past is over. Now is the most important thing. Nanshan, if you don''t want to work in the future, you can give it to me. Anyway, don''t you say I''m a workaholic? "


    "Fool!"


    Fu Nanshan hooked my chin and gently kissed me.


    "It seems you two don''t need light bulbs!"


    As soon as I heard the sound, I quickly pushed Nanshan away and looked red at Simon and Dailin standing at the door of the office.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Simon put his hand in his pocket and went straight ahead.


    "Of course. Since you want to deduct my salary, I always have to get a clear answer to be convinced! If it''s just to protect Ouyang Kai, then I can resign! "


    "Simon."


    There was a trace of reproach in my eyes.


    "You''ve been working with me for many years. Why can''t you calm down at all? Do you think I''m the kind of person who is easily seduced by men? ""Cough..."


    Darlene was obviously a little embarrassed.


    "We don''t mean that. Leisurely, don''t get me wrong. Simon and I just don''t understand your mind. That''s why we are like this. We don''t have any other ideas! "


    "I know!"


    For their query, I gently nodded.


    "In fact, I understand what you think. However, the situation was urgent. How could I blurt out the truth? Since you doubt it, let''s take a look at the information on my computer now! "


    Simon and Darlene looked at each other before they went to the computer.


    While they were looking at the information, I asked Nanshan if he needed to leave first, and then I went to see him after I dealt with these things.


    "It doesn''t need to be so much trouble."


    Nanshan shook his head at me and grasped my hand in his palm.


    "My biggest task now is to protect you. Nothing else matters!"


    I watched him start to spread dog food again, and I gave him a angry look.


    "Why don''t you be a little bit more restrained? This is my company. I don''t want people to say that I''m here with you to break the company''s rules


    "Who destroyed it?"


    Fu Nanshan waved his hand innocently, "I fall in love with the person I like, but it doesn''t hinder others. Who can talk? Leisurely, don''t worry. I won''t let people tell you what to do! "


    Instead of going on with him, I turned to Simon and Darlene.


    "Now you should be able to understand why I did it? It''s nothing to pay less, but if you lose your life because you offend people you shouldn''t offend, it''s not worth it


    "Leisurely, thank you!"


    Darlene came up to give me a hug and held my hand sincerely.


    "If it wasn''t for you, Simon and I would be in danger. Today, Simon and I owe you for this. When you need us later, you can let us do something for you at any time! "

 Chapter 426

    "All right!"


    Simon knocked Darlene on the head and waved his hand with a sigh.


    "Don''t be so polite! I''m still helping you to deal with the trivial matters of the company? This is already a reward for her. What else do you want me to do? Don''t you want me to agree with you by example


    "Screw you!"


    I didn''t feel angry and reached for Simon''s shoulder.


    "Don''t be so serious, will you? Darlene, it''s going to be very exciting to hear that! "


    "I don''t want to, but who let me this prospective wife is not smart enough, all things just know to protect you, don''t feel sorry for me this husband!"


    "Nonsense


    Darlene gave Simon a hard wring on the arm, adding some discomfort to her eyes.


    "When can I stop loving you? This time leisurely is really protecting us. It doesn''t make us lose our hair, does it? I don''t believe it in your heart. I don''t mean to be grateful? "


    Simon immediately took her in his arms and gave her a shoulder squeeze.


    "Good wife. I didn''t say that I would not repay them, but at this time, in order to paralyze Ouyang Kai, we should do enough tricks so that Ouyang Kai can''t guess our thoughts! "


    I think Simon''s idea is feasible.


    "It may be a little bit damaging, but I think Simon is right. If you can block Ouyang Kai''s correct judgment and buy us some time, there won''t be so many problems! "


    Fu Nanshan''s views on this matter are quite different from ours.


    In his opinion, Ouyang Kai doesn''t think that it''s normal for Simon to turn from defending me at the beginning to antagonizing me, so it''s a bit silly to try to confuse him by playing emotional cards.


    "If you can, what should you do?"


    Simon was obviously not happy. He was especially annoyed by Nanshan''s criticism of his idea.


    "Hell, I''m kind enough to do something for you. In the end, I won''t say anything good. Instead, I''ll be treated as a fool by you


    "Simon, why are you so angry?"


    Fu Nanshan took Simon''s arm and sighed.


    "I don''t want to be upset with you. In fact, I see your concern for leisurely, so I don''t want to make you angry. But now we have to deal with the problem according to the actual situation! "


    Simon was silent for a while. He felt that Nanshan was very intentional. He could give himself an explanation in time, which was to put down the previous grudges.


    "Now that I''m not the one who gave you the eye, I know. Fu Nanshan, just tell me what you want to do. Anyway, I will be patient for the sake of being leisurely! "


    Although I always think the relationship between Nanshan and Simon is a little strange, now that things are going in the same direction, I feel a little relaxed.


    The hope of life is not entirely arranged by God. More often, we need to fight for it by ourselves. Only in this way can we change all problems.


    After taking a deep breath, I slowly took her by the hand, hoping that she would be the most helpful person in our plan.


    "I know you know Simon very well. I''ll ask you to deal with Simon''s emotions when it''s critical. As for the rest, Nanshan and I will take charge. In addition, because I promised Ouyang Kai that I would go out with him on three or five or seven days, then you should not embarrass him! "


    Simon frowned, with a certain reluctance in his eyes.


    "What a wonderful cabbage! Leisurely, how can you promise such an unreasonable request? I don''t think that when Ouyang Kai is with you, no matter Nanshan or me or Dailin, no one can be down-to-earth! "


    "Don''t worry!"


    I immediately comforted Simon about his worries.


    "I''m not going to be the kind of person who suffers. Even if Ouyang Kai has any thoughts, he can''t touch me at all! "


    Fu Nanshan also nodded, let simondo believe me a little, because my ability is obvious to all, if not really have their own emotional maverick means, will not have never let Nanshan have further contact.


    "What do you mean?"


    I feel quite helpless for Nanshan''s words and squint at him.


    "Why, I am a woman who is very good at defending men in your heart? I can tell you that if you talk nonsense again, I''ll give you your eyes


    "No more!"


    Fu Nanshan quickly stepped back and raised his hand as if he was afraid.


    "Leisurely, I promise I won''t talk nonsense. Now, can you put away your hot temper? I think that if you get so angry again, you''ll scare all your friends around you! "


    "Hum!"


    I gave him a bad look and swung my fist at him again.


    "Don''t think that I can do whatever I want if I''m as gentle as water. If I''m irritated, the current will turn into stormy waves and beat you straight out!""Cough..."


    When Simon saw me like this, he immediately took Darlene''s hand and began to smile at her.


    "Compared with the Nanshan brothers, I think I''ve chosen the right treasure. It''s a blessing to have a confidant like you together for several lifetimes!"


    Knowing that everyone is joking now, I''m not angry either. I just started to go out with Nanshan after I explained the company to Simon.


    After leaving the company, I found it was very late.


    "No? And that''s the end of the day? "


    "No hurry!"


    Fu Nanshan grinned, pinched my chin and winked at me.


    "Fortunately, tomorrow''s time is also ours. As long as you want it, you can be together. Well, would you like to have a two-day and two night carnival with me? "


    "Nanshan!"


    Although I know he said it to make me happy, I don''t like such jokes.


    "I''m not afraid of intimate contact with you, but do you want me to do the same to Ouyang Kai? I can tell you that since I have promised to treat people equally, I won''t change the rules halfway! "


    Nanshan helplessly waved his hand. When he looked at me, his eyes were a little tired.


    "It seems that I am too rash. But I always know what you''re thinking. You will refuse me, always in my expectation, no special feeling. Leisurely, I won''t say that in the future! "


    "Nanshan!"


    I went up and took his arm, with a firm look in my eyes.


    "There are some things that I don''t really treat equally. For example, I will not have Ouyang Kai''s every promise to you

 Chapter 427

    "I know!"


    Fu Nanshan gently clasped me in his arms, and his heart beat very smoothly.


    I''m a little strange about this. I asked him why he was not so excited now, and why he was more emotional when I was talking with Simon.


    Fu Nanshan''s face turned red instantly, indicating that he didn''t like to answer this question very much. However, his performance made me pay more attention to his attitude and begged him to give me a clear statement.


    I can''t stand my entreaty. Nanshan told me that I was so worried about Simon because I really used my mind to Simon. Although it''s not love, I''m kind to other men besides him, which Nanshan can''t tolerate.


    "Hum!"


    I didn''t have the good spirit to raise the hand to fight toward the South Mountain past, the brow wring into a ball, turn round to walk forward.


    What? I thought Nanshan did it because he cared about me, but as a result, he didn''t think so at all, just because I didn''t have the slightest love and action for Ouyang Kai, so he didn''t need to be nervous.


    Although I don''t want to joke with my feelings, I don''t like Fu Nanshan''s leisurely appearance.


    After thinking for a while, I suddenly had an idea in my heart.


    Nanshan saw a slight smile on my lips, and he was worried.


    "Leisurely, do you have any idea in your heart?"


    "Yes


    I don''t hide it from him, just smile at him calmly.


    Standing in front of a coffee shop, I stretched out my hand and pulled Nanshan''s tie.


    "Do you think it''s not fun to be in a relationship right now?"


    Fu Nanshan seemed to have guessed what tricks I was going to play. He took me to a place where there was no one and spoke nervously.


    "Leisurely, don''t test a man''s heart easily. Ouyang Kai already has feelings for you. If you are really nice to him, I''m afraid this man will come closer to you even more! "


    "Then you can chase me!"


    I still wave my hand to Nanshan.


    "I know you care about me. However, you have to understand that if there is no competition in a relationship, the loved one will not have the impulse to pay for love! "


    Nanshan knocked my forehead with his hand, and my eyebrows rose again.


    "I can do anything to spoil you, but I really don''t want you to do it. Leisurely, we don''t all know the situation of Ouyang Kai. If there is any mistake, the people around us will be implicated at that time! "


    Idiot!


    Looking at Fu Nanshan so anxious to speak, I slowly pulled his hand to the chest, gently pressed my beating heart.


    "Feel it? I have been occupied by a fool named Fu Nanshan! Do you think even if I want to be nice to others, will my heart listen to my own choice? "


    Nanshan was still not at ease. When he was shopping with me, he almost told me that this kind of mother-in-law appearance made me feel sweet and a burden.


    Fortunately, the time of shopping always passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, Nanshan and I had already come to my home.


    Seeing Nanshan''s worried face, I gestured to him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make a fool of myself. Nanshan, didn''t I say that I want to be with you all my life? In this case, you can give me a chance to perform and let me... "


    Fu Nanshan held me firmly, the whole person was shaking.


    Realizing that my joke was a little too much, I apologized.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have worried you. Nanshan, in fact, I just want to see how much you love me, but now I see it, but I don''t think it''s what I want. You make me feel heartache! "


    "No more!"


    Fu Nanshan pointed his finger on my lips, with tolerance and tenderness in his eyes.


    "I''ll forgive you for anything you do wrong. Leisurely, I''m in such a hurry because I''m afraid that you will be hurt by Ouyang Kai. I don''t know the details of that person very well, so I can''t judge whether these are correct according to common sense! "


    "Good!"


    I put my hand around Fu Nanshan''s neck with a trace of guilty in my voice.


    "I''m wrong this time. It will never happen again. Will you spare me?"


    "And after?"


    Fu Nanshan shook his head again and rubbed my face with his hands.


    "I don''t know how you took care of yourself after all these years! It seems that without me by your side, it''s really troublesome enough! "


    I pursed a smile and took the initiative to embrace his arm.


    "Nanshan, since you think you can''t leave me, can you forgive my ignorance? I really won''t make fun of my feelings any more! "


    Fu Nanshan stared at me for a long time. When I felt hopeless, he laughed."Come on! I know your character is so perverse, never willing to play according to the routine. I just want to scare you this time. I won''t really leave you! "


    "You hate it!"


    I want to step on his feet in shame, but Nanshan dodges me quickly.


    "Don''t try to plot against me. Leisurely, it''s tens of thousands of years before you want to fight with me! "


    Looking at his proud appearance, I am really a little sad.


    "It seems that every time you have to see me admit defeat to be satisfied, don''t you?"


    "Not exactly!"


    When I heard Fu Nanshan''s words, my face was a little suspicious.


    "How dare you say it''s not exactly? Nanshan, you ask yourself, as long as there are controversial issues these days, when did you listen to me? "


    Fu Nanshan didn''t worry. On the contrary, he came to me calmly and raised my chin with his hand.


    "Honey, I really should have discussed with you, but who is the person who interrupts my discussion every time? Although I''m sorry for that, I still want to let you know clearly that you are the one who is wrong in some things! "


    "All right!"


    I didn''t continue to quarrel with Nanshan. After all, although I didn''t mean to play with him this time, it brought a lot of fright to this man. Even if I gave in, it was a matter of course.


    "Don''t stay up late to read the papers tonight!"


    Fu Nanshan pinched my face with his hand and rubbed it hard. His eyes were a bit of supervision.


    "I''ll check your eyes tomorrow. If the dark circles are heavy, I won''t go out with you tomorrow!"


    "Stingy!"


    Fu Nanshan grinned at me, bent down and stuck to my ear, and spoke to me low.


    "Leisurely, I''m stingy only to you. If it''s any other woman, I won''t even give you the chance to be stingy. Now go back and have a good sleep. I hope my leisurely will always shine!"

 Chapter 428

    After I separated from Nanshan, I took a comfortable bath. When I was going to sleep, I got a call from Ouyang Kai.


    At the moment, I was already sleepy and wanted to hang up, but because I was afraid of him, a man with a glass heart, he didn''t have a seizure.


    "Do you have anything important to do so late?"


    "Nothing, I can''t find you?"


    ¡­¡­


    I listen to his words, the bottom of my heart is really some helpless.


    "I didn''t say no. It''s just that in the middle of the night, when you call, it''s really disturbing. I don''t mind much, but do you think it''s appropriate? "


    Ouyang Kai was silent on the phone for a long time, and finally opened his mouth to me.


    "Would you be very willing to talk if the caller changed?"


    I sighed and explained to Ouyang Kai repeatedly that I didn''t think so, but his next words surprised me.


    "I''m at your door. If you have anything, just open the door and tell me!"


    "That''s not good!"


    I directly refused Ouyang Kai, voice with a bit tired.


    "No matter how much you like me, follow the rules. If you have to go your own way according to your mind, I can only break up with you! "


    "It doesn''t matter if I refuse. Anyway, I have to see you today. If you don''t open the door, I will wait at your door until you are willing to come out!"


    "Psycho!"


    I hung up the phone in anger and frowned.


    Although I used to feel that Ouyang Kai was trapped by love, at this moment, I feel that some things are not as simple as I think.


    Ouyang Kai''s strength is really frightening.


    That kind of feeling is like suffocating people anytime and anywhere, especially unbearable.


    Life really does not treat people with heart, but like him, too much, not to be able to get happiness.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Listen, when he changed his strategy and directly knocked on the door to get my attention, I couldn''t bear it. I went up and opened the door of the apartment.


    Looking at Ouyang Kai ruffian like smile, I just feel more disgust at the bottom of my heart.


    "What do you want?"


    Ouyang Kai waved his hand and gave me a calm smile.


    "If you have to stand here and talk to me so loud, I don''t mind. But if your neighbors see it, they don''t know what they will think! "


    "Mean!"


    I directly hate hate the mouth, the palm of the hand again.


    "Ouyang Kai, I can tell you very clearly that even if you do this kind of courtship ten thousand times, I will not give you any chance, because I hate people who use barbaric means like this


    "All right!"


    Ouyang Kai was so calm when he gave me the flowers.


    "I didn''t think you would be so angry about my coming. However, since you don''t like my night visit, I won''t do it in the future. Qu leisurely, I come here so painstakingly, just want you to know that you are the only woman who can keep me awake all night and miss every minute. "


    "That''s what you think now!"


    In the face of Ouyang Kai''s confession, I coldly refused.


    "If one day you figure it out, you''ll find out how stupid you are."


    "If you don''t try, how do you know if I have made the right choice? Qu leisurely, I believe you don''t know how strong my true feelings for you are. Now, I won''t emphasize much, because I don''t want to embarrass you! "


    "If you don''t want to embarrass me, you are already in a dilemma!"


    After I said that, I felt a little cruel to him.


    However, I also understand that if I am too soft hearted towards this man, it will create a big problem for Nanshan.


    Nanshan is infatuated with me. No matter what, I should not pay so much for a person who has no future!


    Thinking of this, I closed the door.


    Although I can''t see Ouyang Kai''s expression, I can probably know how disappointed he is.


    Even if the pursuit of women with the wrong way, but at least he said like me this sentence, I can still recognize.


    There is a kind of power called fighting for love. Ouyang Kai, who is so introverted, can personally appear in front of me, which has proved that many things can be harvested as long as he works hard.


    Now, I''ve hurt him so much that I''m afraid his heart can''t recover in a short time, and it may leave a shadow of love.


    In this way, I''m sorry for Ouyang Kai, but as soon as I open the door, I know it will cause some unnecessary trouble. So, in the end, I just listen to the sound of the car driving away, and I don''t get any closer to the door.


    Disturbed by Ouyang Kai, I can''t sleep.When I turned on my mobile phone, I sent a short message to Fu Nanshan. Originally, I just wanted to complain, but I didn''t expect that Nanshan came to accompany me personally because of such a short message.


    Seeing that Fu Nanshan''s hair was wet by the rain outside, I couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    "Didn''t you drive?"


    "Forget it. At that time, when I saw your message, my first thought was to appear at your side immediately, but I didn''t expect that it rained when I went out of the door, but there was still a long way to go back. In order to save time, I had to come first! "


    "Idiot!"


    I put out my hand and hugged him, a little choked in my voice.


    "Nanshan, do you know that it hurts me to see you like this? If I can, I hope it''s me, not you, who get in the rain! "


    "All right!"


    Fu Nanshan held my face in his hand and grinned at me.


    "I know you love me, but compared with these, I hope you have a happy life! If you are so unhappy every day, I will only be more like walking on thin ice. If you say you are afraid of loneliness, I can tell you clearly that I am also lonely. My heart needs you to be warm. "


    "In that case, why did you..."


    Fu Nanshan held me firmly, his voice mixed with some pain.


    "If I had a choice, I''d rather not exercise your independence. Do you know that the five years that you left me was really more than death to me? In those years, the world in my eyes has changed, because my life is dark color! "


    "And now?"


    I chuckled at Nanshan and brushed his nose with my hand.


    "Now what color do you think is between you and me?"


    "It''s a warm tone."


    Fu Nanshan also smiles at me and presses his finger on my nose.


    "What you give me is the warmth that no one can give me. I don''t think there''s any more power to separate us! "

 Chapter 429

    "Easier said than done!"


    I leaned against Fu Nanshan''s arms and tapped my fingers on his shoulder.


    "Now Ouyang Kai always thinks that I don''t mean to give him a chance. He always keeps watch on me and appears at my door from time to time to scare me. How can I live on?"


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Fu Nanshan patted me on the shoulder with a trace of certainty in his eyes.


    "I believe it can be solved easily. If you are not happy in the future, I will be with you. In fact, as long as I sleep on the sofa, I don''t break the rules! "


    "I know!"


    I stretched out my hand and held Fu Nanshan firmly. I pursed in frustration.


    "But I don''t want to hurt you all the time for that person. I know that you are absolutely loyal to me emotionally, but for him, I have to push you away. This kind of feeling makes me really uncomfortable. "


    "All right!"


    Fu Nanshan rubbed my face again, and there was more comfort in his eyes.


    "I can understand your feelings. But sometimes, most of us are involuntarily involved in some disputes. If we don''t think of a good way, I''m afraid the future will be hard! "


    "This..."


    I hesitated. After staring at Fu Nanshan for a while, I could only stamp my foot in chagrin.


    "You are right. However, every time I think of being controlled by others, I will be very unhappy. That kind of taste is not what you can imagine! "


    "I can imagine!"


    Fu Nanshan held me again with a certain affirmation in his eyes.


    "Because I love you, no matter what happens, I can feel it. Leisurely, my love for you has never changed. The feeling of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness being taken away by you is really wonderful! "


    I was flushed by what he said. I reached out and hit him on the shoulder.


    "Can you stop being so serious? It''s really hard for me to say these messy words all day long! OK, I''ll put up with Ouyang Kai for a while. If he has any excessive behavior in the future, I''ll Just as you said, I''ll call you to have a heart to heart talk! "


    "Isn''t that right?"


    Fu Nanshan grinned and rubbed my face with his hands. There was a little more joy in his eyes.


    "My silly girl, no matter how many things happen, I will stand by your side. So, you don''t need to be so nervous, just go according to what I said, then life will be fun


    "Ah


    Fu Nanshan''s optimism really makes me have to give a thumbs up compliment, but I just can''t open my eyebrows.


    I got up slowly. When I looked at Fu Nanshan, I always felt uneasy.


    "Otherwise, let''s have a showdown with Ouyang Kai. I think his feelings for me are true. It''s really unfair to let him wait for fruitless love."


    "But do you think he will agree?"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me seriously and shook his head gently.


    "We have no choice now. Now that you have started this bet, you can only continue. Otherwise, you will do more harm to him! "


    I opened my mouth to talk, but in the end, all the words were swallowed by me.


    In fact, my heart is very sad. I don''t know why I have a company myself and I have to be so aggrieved to accommodate others. But as Fu Nanshan said, if I don''t have a moment''s patience, there will be no peace.


    Ouyang Kai''s attitude is to make it clear that I can''t stand it, so that I can do things that violate the rules, so as to give him a chance to make use of it.


    However, the feelings are not within the rules. The feeling of guilt really drives me crazy!


    I suddenly turned around and grabbed Nanshan''s arm, with a trace of entreaty in my eyebrows.


    "Nanshan, let''s put everything down and leave. Let me go on dating with people I don''t love. It''s torture to me! If you don''t follow me, I''ll leave by myself! "


    "Leisurely!"


    Fu Nanshan didn''t get used to me this time. He just looked at me with serious eyes.


    "I can feel that feeling. However, you have to understand that once you make some inappropriate actions now, it will cause the biggest blow to the people around us. Do you want our friends to take all this for us? "


    "Of course not!"


    I shook my head at Fu Nanshan and held it in my hand.


    "I''d rather bear the pain than hurt them at all! If I can''t even protect the people around me, what kind of successful person am I? Don''t worry, I won''t... "


    "No, you can''t!"


    Fu Nanshan still supported my shoulder and sighed.


    "Now that we all have a clear goal for Ouyang Kai, we can go through a month. I know it''s hard for you, but for me, it''s a devastating blow! "Nanshan''s words made me angry.


    "Since you all know that this is a bad thing, why force me to do it? Nanshan, I really don''t know whether you love me or harm me! "


    Fu Nanshan immediately frowned at this.


    "Look what you said! How could I hurt you? Leisurely, I can always be by your side, isn''t it enough to show how deep my love for you is? You can be cool to me, but you can''t doubt my intention to you


    I feel that when Fu Nanshan is angry, his heart is also very wronged.


    In fact, I don''t have to say such excessive and demanding things to Fu Nanshan. It''s just that for me, it''s really painful to be with people I don''t like.


    How can it be so difficult to get rid of a love that does not belong to you!


    Perhaps I feel some emotional collapse, Fu Nanshan immediately showed a pair of righteousness lingran appearance, and grabbed my hand.


    "All right. Since you can''t stand Ouyang Kai, I''m willing to gamble for you! No matter what Ouyang Kai does to us in the back, I don''t care! "


    "Nanshan..."


    I looked at him in a daze. I didn''t understand how he suddenly changed his mind.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Because I love you, I don''t want my woman to suffer all day for these little things."


    Nanshan gently stroked my face with a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    "If I can, I really want to put all the pressure on you on me, so that you can be free. Unfortunately, people always expect too much and get too little! "


    "No!"


    I grabbed Nanshan''s hand, with deep emotion in my eyes.


    "I''m very satisfied to meet you and know each other."

 Chapter 430

    Fu Nanshan didn''t say anything to me later. He just stayed with me for a rest and left my home.


    In fact, when he was about to go out, I really wanted to stop him so that he could accompany me more. But in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, I let him go.


    Instead of going back directly, Fu made a phone call and asked Ouyang Kai to meet him.


    When the two met in the cafe near the Fu Group, there was no smile on each other''s faces. It can be seen that neither of them wanted to see each other and even wanted to fight.


    Ouyang Kai walked forward slowly with a sneer on his lips.


    "I didn''t expect you to show up here alone!"


    "What dare you do?"


    There was no fear on Fu Nanshan''s face. He calmly took a sip of coffee from his coffee cup and looked straight at Ouyang Kai.


    "You are not a tiger. Why should I be afraid of you? Ouyang Kai, seriously, I appreciate your ability. "


    "Enjoy the fart!"


    Ouyang Kai directly interrupted Fu Nanshan''s praise and patted the table with his hand.


    "If you have anything to say, you don''t have to follow me! Listen to me, I will never give up just because you take the initiative to meet me... "


    "Do you know what leisurely likes best?"


    Ouyang Kai was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Fu Nanshan would suddenly ask himself this question.


    "What do you mean?"


    Fu Nanshan hummed and waved his hand, with a hint of mockery in his eyes.


    "If you like someone, you can''t even know what they like at all."


    "I can try to understand!"


    "But when you get to know it, the person you like is already my woman!"


    Looking at Fu Nanshan''s persistent attitude, Ouyang Kai''s eyes are more angry.


    He felt that it was not a good thing to meet this guy this time. On the contrary, it made him understand more clearly how cunning Fu Nanshan was and how flexible he was to retreat.


    However, even if you don''t know what leisurely likes, Ouyang Kai still coldly looks at Fu Nanshan and slowly clenches his fist.


    "You don''t have to be too proud. Sometimes, stealing a chicken doesn''t eat rice! "


    Fu Nanshan didn''t care much about his attitude and stood up slowly.


    "Leisurely can''t be tossed by us all the time. Ouyang Kai, if you really love her, give up, because leisurely in front of you, just suffering! "


    Ouyang Kai is not reconciled to get up and pour coffee directly on Fu Nanshan.


    "Don''t dream! Let me give you such a big concession, you are delusional! Listen to me, I can never give in to this matter! "


    "Is it?"


    Fu Nanshan was silent for a while and waved his hand indifferently.


    "It seems that you are toasting instead of drinking! Ouyang Kai, it''s not that I can''t be cruel, but I don''t think it''s necessary. Now it seems that sometimes cruel, it may not be a good thing, at least to let the people around know the advance and retreat! "


    Ouyang Kai is really embarrassed.


    Originally, he thought that Fu Nanshan was just talking. But seeing the man''s eyes, he immediately realized that Fu Nanshan could not be underestimated. Behind the man, he was afraid that he had some means.


    "I can''t believe you are not simple enough!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes were more cold.


    "Don''t you know it''s too early to die?"


    Ouyang Kai''s smile disappeared in an instant, with a trace of gloomy atmosphere in his eyes.


    "What do you want?"


    "Not so good, just please don''t harass leisurely day and night."


    After Fu Nanshan said that, he went up and patted Ouyang Kai on the shoulder with his hand, leaving a word behind again.


    "If leisurely is still so uncomfortable, I will not only prevent you from associating with leisurely as you wish, but also prevent your cooperation! Well, I''m talking about something more important, right? "


    "You are cruel!"


    Although Ouyang Kai knows that the housekeeper can help him to deal with Fu Nanshan, such a grand start will eventually attract Qu Youran''s attention. At that time, everything may become very complicated.


    Think of these, Ouyang Kai light open mouth.


    "Don''t worry, I will never do anything to hurt you. I didn''t get her heart today. It doesn''t mean I have to pester her day and night. It''s just because I don''t want you to influence her decision! "


    Although Fu Nanshan sympathizes with Ouyang Kai''s infatuation, because of his infatuation, he has to bear some unnecessary charges. This feeling is really painful.


    After a pause for a long time, Fu Nanshan once again pulled his thoughts back, and his eyes were not buying."It''s no use talking nice, I hope you''d better be practical!"


    "Then cancel all her appointments with me!"


    Ouyang Kai hummed and waved to Fu Nanshan.


    "Anyway, I know you are here, and I can''t have a happy date with you. What I can do is to give leisurely a little freedom. In the past, I was just angry that you two had a good relationship, but now I understand something else here! "


    Fu Nanshan was a little nervous about the way he spoke, and he could not help frowning.


    "What are you up to?"


    Ouyang Kai snorted and raised his eyebrows. "Why, can''t you believe me? Fu Nanshan, I admit that I am a bit overbearing, but don''t forget that I have really changed a lot of times! "


    Although Fu Nanshan was dubious about Ouyang Kai''s words, in order to avoid the deadlock of the relationship on this night, Fu Nanshan agreed.


    "Since you are willing to do so, I will not be cruel to you. If your company needs to cooperate immediately, we can give priority to help you! "


    "No need!"


    Ouyang Kai interrupted Fu Nanshan again with a shrewd look in his eyes.


    "If I cooperate with you, how can you love me? Fu Nanshan, don''t think I don''t understand your mind. Sometimes I look stupid, but my brain is clear. Your little trick can''t hide it from me! "


    "Just know. Why say it?"


    Fu Nanshan hummed coldly and turned his eyes away. He was very annoyed about this.


    "Ouyang Kai, it''s really appropriate to use these two words on you. However, sometimes you should stop working late every day. I don''t want you to scare her with your tricks! "


    "Don''t bother!"


    Ouyang Kai''s eyes are also hostile to Fu Nanshan, "leisurely things, I will solve them myself!"

 Chapter 431

    "Ouyang Kai."


    Fu Nanshan''s mood is still not irritated, very calm to see in front of the rival, hands on the table, eyes with a trace of sympathy.


    "There''s nothing wrong with liking someone, but it''s strange that you always choose to close your heart like this. I think, sometimes people can''t always drill their brains, maybe let go is to have their own piece of... "


    Ouyang Kai raised his hand and hit him in the face with deep anger in his eyes.


    "What are you? Fu Nanshan, don''t say it''s you today. Even if you say these words leisurely in front of me, I won''t leave easily. You want me to let go, it''s impossible! "


    Fu Nanshan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his attitude was still calm.


    In fact, it was in Fu Nanshan''s calculation that Ouyang Kai would be so angry.


    He is very clear, according to the leisurely description of Ouyang Kai, this man must have action, but did not expect so soon let himself taste.


    Wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, Fu Nanshan looked at Ouyang Kai with a trace of helplessness.


    "Sometimes fighting doesn''t solve the problem. You hate me, I can understand, however, if because of us two men''s matter, let the beloved woman heartache, this is wrong


    "It''s up to you!"


    Ouyang Kai fiercely interrupted Fu Nanshan''s words, with a trace of gloom in his smile.


    "Don''t think you can always dictate in front of me! Fu Nanshan, as long as I don''t let go for a day, even if you two get married, I can break up! "


    "What if I''d rather die than follow?"


    I slowly walked into the coffee shop and watched the two men gape at the same time, humming.


    "Don''t think I don''t know if you two do things behind my back. Frankly speaking, I was very worried when Nanshan left, so I followed secretly. I was just trying to feel at ease. Who knows I saw you two like this! "


    "It''s none of my business!"


    Ouyang Kai left things clean, with a cold breath in his eyes.


    "If you really want to punish him, you should punish him. I didn''t want to start trouble on my own initiative, but Fu Nanshan insisted all the time, which made me angry. Leisurely, you said to be fair. Is it against this principle that he does so now? "


    Of course, I know that Ouyang Kai deliberately planted Nanshan, trying to make me prejudice Nanshan.


    So, when I saw his proud appearance, I spoke calmly.


    "I never believe what my eyes see. If the truth is what you said, why is it Fu Nanshan who was beaten today? You two should be wronged, but now... "


    "Leisurely!"


    Ouyang Kai''s face became more and more heavy, with a trace of irritability in his eyes.


    "You said it was fair! Clearly you treat me differently from Fu Nanshan! I can tell you clearly that fighting Fu Nanshan is what I want to do, because I don''t like him! If you are still dissatisfied with me, you can hate me at any time. Anyway, I will admit it! "


    "It''s too early to say that!"


    I gave Ouyang Kai a cold glance and spoke again.


    "Whether I hate you or not depends on whether you have done anything that makes me feel too much. Now, you''re just taking the opportunity to retaliate against Nanshan. I''m angry, but I won''t take advantage of it all at once! "


    Ouyang Kai is not satisfied with the way things are handled.


    However, he also knew that I would not easily turn a blind eye to Nanshan, so he chose silence after being angry for a while.


    Nanshan and I looked at each other and asked him again.


    "No matter whose fault it is this time, I don''t want the same thing to happen again. Ouyang Kai, now please go back quickly. I have to accompany Nanshan to have a rest. The wound on his face is not light! "


    Ouyang Kai''s eyes fixed on me for a long time. Originally, he wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything to blame me. He just turned his head with a cold hum.


    "Now that you''ve decided to ask him to accompany you, I think you can avoid dating! Qu Youran, I''m not giving up on you now, but I want to see what kind of situation you will become when you really get married! "


    "Don''t worry!"


    I definitely glanced at him with a smile on my lips.


    "I won''t let you down! How good Nanshan is to me is not just what I said. I believe he will do well in his future life, because he is a responsible person! "


    Ouyang Kai''s fist suddenly clenched, with deep anger in his eyes.


    "You don''t have to prove it to me repeatedly! Qu leisurely, now I doubt if you have ever been sincere to me. Now please tell me, are you using me just for work


    "It''s mean to say it''s used."


    I calmly looked at Ouyang Kai and spoke again."I can only say that being with you is nothing but cooperation. And at the beginning you also said very clearly, I am a best partner


    Listen to such words, Ouyang Kai''s face becomes more and more ugly, even have a kind of impulse to fight with me.


    I understand that he is in an unstable mood, but for me, this is definitely not the result I want.


    Taking a deep breath, I cast a sorry look at him again.


    "I know how bad you''re feeling. However, the problem of emotion has never been under our control. When this feeling comes, even if we are rational people, we will eventually lose our original principles and become sentimental. "


    "That''s right. But Qu leisurely, you should also think about my kindness to you


    Ouyang Kai''s eyes still with a trace of indignation, fist slowly clenched up.


    "I know you don''t like me, but I''m willing to wait. You don''t have to say that you must fall in love with me. What I ask for is just a fair chance. Is that wrong? "


    In the face of his aggressiveness, I did feel the pressure.


    "Maybe you''re right. But please forgive me for being selfish. If a love is to be cut off, I''d rather never know you, because then you and I won''t bear the pain! "


    "Don''t you know me?"


    Ouyang Kai''s brow has been unable to open, fist a little bit of shaking.


    "Don''t you know how much you feel today? Qu leisurely, I can bear Fu Nanshan''s provocation, that is because I think you can reason, but your heart is so partial to him! Well, let me see how far your love can go


    Looking at the way Ouyang Kai left, I turned and took a worried look at Nanshan.


    "Am I too aggressive today?"

 Chapter 432

    "Now I know I''m afraid?"


    Fu Nanshan beat my head with his hand and pulled me to his arms with a smile.


    "Although I think you are acting impulsively today. But I don''t think you''re completely wrong


    "Oh?"


    I''m still curious about Fu Nanshan''s statement, because I always know that he doesn''t like me to do anything impulsive, but today, how can he support me like this?


    Looking at my hesitating face, Fu Nanshan immediately expressed his hope that I could make a little decision on emotional matters. After all, procrastination can only bring pain to more people, and there can be no emotional change.


    "So it is!"


    I pursed in disappointment and felt a little depressed about Nanshan''s idea.


    "I thought you thought I was capable enough, that''s why you supported me like this. It seems that I think too much!"


    "Fool!"


    Fu Nanshan''s mouth with a smile, helpless toward me shook his head.


    "Sometimes, don''t think too much in your head, because it will confuse your real thoughts. Believe me, you can be a real brave man whenever you want


    "All right!"


    See he has been emphasizing these, my head will be big, quickly waved to him, let him give me a little quiet.


    Fu Nanshan clasped me in his arms with deep admiration in his eyes.


    "I will spend my whole life bothering you, because it''s rare to have a person around me who worries me. Therefore, I think we should all cherish this hard won happiness, at least not easily damaged!"


    "I know!"


    Looking at Fu Nanshan as a preacher to me, I immediately hit him on the shoulder with my hand to remind him not to treat me as a child. I also have something worth learning from him.


    Fu Nanshan didn''t deny it. After he smoothed the bangs for me, he told me clearly that in these days, I let him know that emotion doesn''t need face, because face means losing love.


    In fact, in my impression, this man really takes external factors as an important person. However, today, in order to be with me, Nanshan has to appear beside me even if he is beaten. This kind of appearance really makes me feel very sad.


    Life is always very difficult, but when one tries to do it, he will find that as long as he is willing to pay, all the problems can be solved.


    No one can analyze how complicated things are in the future, but I think that as long as Fu Nanshan is by my side and leads me along, then our love will reach a high level.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Fu Nanshan rubbed my face, and there was more doting in his eyes.


    "Do you know how cute you are when you smile like this?"


    "Do you have any?"


    I innocently waved to him, with a trace of playfulness in my eyes.


    "Nanshan, how can I feel that we are actually half weight and half weight. In terms of feelings, we both have our own little nines!"


    "Yes


    Fu Nanshan put me firmly in his arms, frowning slightly.


    "At the beginning, I thought that as long as I gave you a rich life, I could make you fall in love with me. However, I am obviously wrong, because I gave you a rich life, but less love! "


    "All right!"


    I can see that the bottom of his heart really cares about me, otherwise, his face will not always be so obviously sad.


    Although life is always full of infinite challenges, but I believe, with such a person, no matter who, will have enough courage to go on, because love is not money can buy, that kind of happy feeling, is a lifetime can not let go.


    Life is long and short, no one knows what tomorrow will be.


    In such a limited time, I choose to give my destiny to the man in front of me, and let him decide whether my future is bitter or happy.


    Although life always has too many helpless, can have Fu Nanshan such a man to guard me, I have been very satisfied.


    In the future, I don''t expect to be rich. At least at this moment, my heart is completely filled with such a man and can''t accommodate others any more.


    "Leisurely, you seem to be hesitating?"


    Looking at my silence, Fu Nanshan thought that I was worried about the future. His hands could not help holding my shoulders.


    "Please believe that I won''t let you down again, OK? Maybe I have hurt you a lot in the past, but after so many things, I have really changed. I am willing to make all kinds of concessions for you, even... "


    My finger points on Fu Nanshan''s lips and frowns.


    "No nonsense! I don''t need you to swear! Love is not as good as you say, it needs time to verify, it can be obtained by swearing, it''s just hypocrisy"What can I do to make you believe my heart?"


    Fu Nanshan frowned and sighed in front of me. He walked back and forth for several times.


    "Don''t worry!"


    I waved my hand to him, with a slight tenderness in my eyes.


    "I believe you are a smart person, and you don''t know how to change everything. Honey, if you have to get an answer from me, then I can tell you that love is to spend every minute with each other, always looking at each other and smiling! "


    "Is that so?"


    Fu Nanshan frowned again, and walked a few circles in the same place with some doubts. But soon, he seemed to understand and hugged me.


    "Leisurely, thank you for thinking from my point of view all the time! I think it''s your persistence that makes me so strong that I can always be with you and go on with you


    I pursed a smile and went up to embrace Nanshan again.


    "Trust me. No matter when, our love can blossom and bear fruit. Since God has let us meet, he will not cruelly separate you from me! "


    Fu Nanshan laughs like a child. I can''t help feeling moved by his appearance.


    "Nanshan, when you smile, it''s really beautiful!"


    "Do you have any?"


    Fu Nan Shan scratched his head awkwardly. "I haven''t known how to smile for a long time. Leisurely, you let me know what it''s like to smile again. Now, I think I know how to do what I promised you! "


    "How to do it?"


    Fu Nanshan held me in his arms with a trace of firmness in his eyes.


    "To love you with my life, until we are all old, our teeth are all gone, and we can''t walk any more. At that time, I still want to love you like this!"

 Chapter 433

    "Yes


    Fu Nanshan suddenly pushed me away and looked at me with a heavy look in his eyes.


    I felt a little nervous about it and frowned.


    "What happened? Why do you look so scared?"


    "It''s not fear, it''s hard to say. At that time, your sister and they asked you for money, in fact, because they met some thorny things, which is related to Bai Haoyue. "


    "What?"


    I''m surprised at this.


    "Sister, how do they get money to do with Haoyue? I don''t believe that Bai Haoyue will make me take money to subsidize my sister! "


    Fu Nanshan''s face was a little unhappy and frowned at me.


    "At the bottom of your heart, I seem to be a bad person, right? I''m not denigrating his idea. Bai Haoyue is the victim of blackmail. The patient said that his medical treatment was improper, which caused serious mistakes. Now he is required to compensate 10 million! "


    "How could this happen?"


    I can''t help frowning. I just think it''s really ridiculous.


    "Since they are in trouble, why don''t they just say it, but keep silent? Am I so untrustworthy? "


    "It''s not like that!"


    Fu Nanshan shook his head at me, saying that they would object to my help, because Tingting''s self-esteem was so bad that she thought that after I helped, Bai Haoyue''s heart would be transferred to me, and she would lose her love.


    For Nanshan''s explanation, I just feel very uncomfortable at the bottom of my heart, and I slowly clenched my fist.


    "This fool! If I have such a mind, even if she doesn''t do anything, I can let Bai Haoyue leave her. But I can''t help thinking about it from her point of view! "


    "Just know!"


    Fu Nanshan nodded to me, indicating that it was time to find evidence to prove that the patient was deliberately blackmail. Otherwise, Qu Tingting and Bai Haoyue would have been controlled by others all the time, and this 10 million would not solve the problem.


    "I want to help, too. But, you know, sister, since they have pride, they can''t want us to get involved in these things. If we continue to be so stubborn, I''m afraid the problem will continue to deepen! "


    "I know you''ll say that!"


    Fu Nanshan sighed and said that he was not afraid of offending and could solve the problem. If he did not understand Bai Haoyue''s problem fundamentally, he could not solve the problem satisfactorily.


    Hearing these words, I was also a little annoyed.


    "As you say, can''t I really help them? I don''t know if Bai Haoyue has let the patient suffer from any problems, but my sister and I really... "


    "Check from the source first!"


    Fu Nanshan took a calm look at me and slowly held my hand.


    "Even if some things seem very troublesome, they can be easily solved as long as they are willing to work hard. The more anxious you are now, the more intractable the problem will become! "


    I twisted my eyebrows and pondered for a while. I thought his words were reasonable. I was totally concerned and confused.


    I reached for my head and looked at Nanshan again, "since you are calmer than me. Can I ask you to do it? I would like to deal with some things by myself, but you know my temper. Sometimes I can''t help losing my temper! "


    "Don''t worry!"


    Fu Nanshan nodded to me with a little more confidence in his eyes.


    "I will help you solve these problems. Although I usually seem a little lazy, at this critical moment, you believe me absolutely right! "


    Looking at Nanshan winking at me, I waved my hand helplessly.


    "Come on! I know you can help me, but don''t be rude, otherwise things will be very bad at that time! "


    "What''s so bad?"


    For my words, Fu Nanshan was a little upset, and his brows turned into a ball.


    He told me that although he had just found out a little bit about Bai Haoyue, he would not be confused about everything.


    Now, those two patients are sure to show their feet because they want to get a lot of money. As long as they keep an eye on them these days, they will find a way to solve them.


    However, Nanshan reminded me that this matter is not as simple as blaming two greedy people, because his investigation has fully shown that some people intend to use these people to cause a disturbance.


    "Do you think you want to deal with people?"


    "Not necessarily against you!"


    Fu Nanshan said calmly, "I think it''s better to say that you don''t have time to take care of the two of us! Don''t you find that you can be very unhappy for your family? Although it seems that I am deliberately targeting that person, it is not! "


    "I understand!"


    For what Nanshan said, I nodded gently and frowned slightly."I can feel every point you say. It''s just that Ouyang Kai has nothing to do with my family? What''s more, Tingting has always liked Haoyue. Haven''t she ever thought of using me to deal with him? "


    "If you can make your sister who has always been better than herself upset, how can your sister miss this opportunity? Think about it. How can a person who has never been emotional to you suddenly forgive you for what you have done? "


    I''m a little tangled.


    If it''s really designed by Ouyang Kai, the mind of this person is a bit too terrible. Just because of some past grudges, it can hurt people around, which is a kind of madness.


    The so-called love, in fact, is just a conspiracy in Ouyang Kai''s eyes. In order to get what he wants, even if everyone is hurt, it''s no pity.


    Thinking about the attitude Ouyang Kai showed when he left, I can probably understand the purpose of Fu Nanshan''s saying this.


    "It seems that I always underestimate him. If Ouyang Kai really cares about me, he will never show such a strange look and say it depends on when we stick to it


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Fu Nanshan held my shoulder with a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    "I have to remind you that if we don''t make the right choice, we all have a bad life. Ouyang Kai has officially declared war with you. If we are soft hearted, it means that we will lose the battle if we don''t fight. Therefore, how to do it depends entirely on yourself! "


    Listening to this, I also felt that the matter was very serious, so I made my own decision.


    "Fight him! My parents are old. I don''t want Ouyang Kai to hurt me for his selfish desire. My parents work hard for me and my sister all day long! "

 Chapter 434

    "Then you''ll be at ease with your work and leave the rest to me."


    "Why?"


    For what Fu Nanshan said, I was particularly uncomfortable. I reached over his shoulder for a few times.


    "Don''t you believe I can handle this?"


    Fu Nanshan rubbed my face and firmly refused my intervention, because he thought I should make a very indifferent attitude to confuse Ouyang Kai, so as not to cause more harm to my family.


    My shoulders trembled a little, with a trace of fatigue in my eyes.


    Indeed, if I get involved in the investigation, Ouyang Kai will make a transfer arrangement for the first time. At that time, how my sister will use my parents to do harm to me and my favorite people is unknown.


    I slowly raised my head and looked at Fu Nanshan with a trace of debt in my eyes.


    "You''ve made a lot of concessions to me, and I really appreciate it. However, it''s a bit tricky this time. If it doesn''t work out, you should stop in time. Don''t take your own life. It''s irrational! "


    "Of course I know!"


    Fu Nanshan held my chin with a smile and told me that he didn''t want to die so early, because the promise of life together with me was waiting for him to fulfill himself.


    "Poor mouth


    I raised my hand and patted him on the shoulder, his cheek burning with shyness.


    "Nanshan, my heart can''t be touched by my mouth alone! You''d better understand that! "


    "I understand!"


    Fu Nanshan nodded to me with a trace of certainty in his eyes.


    "Since I love you, I won''t let you down. Your parents are my parents. Of course, I want to be filial with the same mind as you. If you can''t have this kind of determination, it''s really a mess! "


    I put my hand on his lips with a trace of helplessness in my eyes.


    "Don''t say that all the time, OK? Listen, I feel really bad when you blame yourself


    Fu Nanshan took my hand and gave me a kiss. He told me not to worry about gain and loss. I just need to wait for him to solve these problems, and then I can become a bride with peace of mind.


    For his self-confidence, my heart is some helpless, eyebrows unconsciously wrinkled.


    The company is still in a mess, and now it has to add so many endless situations, which really makes people feel big at the thought of it.


    However, it seems that Fu Nanshan has never been influenced, and his whole life seems to be full of optimism.


    For his attitude, my heart is very envious.


    "When I can live as freely as you, there won''t be so many problems. However, I will never be able to face the problem as easily as you, because I... "


    Fu Nanshan kisses my lips, and his eyes are a bit harsh on my loss.


    "Don''t lose faith in yourself so easily. You have me by your side! "


    I didn''t want to make Nanshan worried, so I squeezed out a smile and calmed his heart.


    After Fu Nanshan got a call from a large computer hacker, he said that I couldn''t deal with it according to the way my father used to run the computer.


    I didn''t have time to think about who did it, so I immediately took Simon there.


    Simon is a computer genius in California, so I think it''s more reliable for him to solve the problems on the computer.


    Sure enough, after half an hour of Simon''s hard work, the computer, which had been unable to be opened, has finally responded.


    Fu Nanshan''s father felt incredible about it.


    "Simon, what the hell is going on? Why are all my computers hacked? It''s clear that we have implanted the safest anti-theft system. How can we... "


    "Don''t worry!"


    Simon waved his hand to him, clearly indicating that the virus crisis came from the signal transmitter in A05 area. It must be as long as we investigate who controlled it, we can clearly understand who controlled it.


    "Damn it


    Fu Gang''s face instantly more a trace of anger, "I know who is in charge of that area! Once upon a time, our Fu family refused Zhao group because they didn''t want to cooperate with companies with dirty hands and feet. I didn''t expect that they would attack us this time! "


    Simon waved his hand to him, "who did it? I don''t want to ask. Anyway, I just want to remind you that sometimes the most secure system will have problems. The simplest way is to copy the data in time and put it into the database, and delete it regularly on the computer!"


    Although I don''t know much about the computer control program, I also know what kind of loss the hacker will cause if he steals the information. Therefore, my worry about Fu PA is understandable."Simon. You see, Nanshan and you are also friends. Please help us as soon as possible. Don''t treat uncle Fu so harshly. I think that after so many things, he will understand that we have no malice! "


    Simon winked at me, and after some meditation, he could only agree to my request.


    "Well, now that you have this idea, I''ll try my best to set up an anti control system for them. I believe that no matter how strong the opponents are, they can''t break through what I designed! After all, my anti control system won the Nobel Prize at that time! "


    "Thank you very much!"


    Fu PA''s eyes are full of gratitude, and he bows to Simon busily.


    "This time without your help, I''m afraid the problems will continue to develop. In the future, if you have any problems, you can also come to me, and I will finish it according to your requirements! "


    "You''re welcome!"


    Simon waved to him coldly, with a trace of alienation in his eyes.


    "I didn''t do it for you. If you really want to repay me, please treat leisurely and Nanshan better in the future, and don''t try to break them up again! "


    "Of course not!"


    Fu PA''s face with a trace of embarrassment, embarrassed mouth.


    "Believe me, there are many things I will never do wrong again."


    "It doesn''t work. When Nanshan and leisurely got married, I''ll see how you did it! Now, you''d better find out your opponent quickly. If you need to solve it by judicial means, you''d better solve it quickly, so that hackers don''t have to continue to harass your network when they get it! "


    "That''s what I said!"


    After being polite for a while, father Fu began to do his work.


    Simon was a little dissatisfied with this and gave me a push.


    "This is Fu Nanshan''s family you will face in the future? Do you think it''s worth it? "

 Chapter 435

    "Nanshan has done more for me. I should repay him well. If you can''t repay your kindness, soon, the people who supported you will leave gradually. As time goes by, this life will have no meaning at all


    Simon doesn''t care whether I really think about Nanshan or not. He just says that if Fu Nanshan''s father only knows his work and doesn''t know how to greet me next time, he will never turn the situation around.


    "All right!"


    There was a little bit of fatigue in Simon''s eyes towards me.


    "Life is reality. Nanshan''s father is just afraid of losing everything he has worked hard to create. That''s why he does such a frightening thing. But in fact, I don''t think this person has a big problem! "


    Simon gave me a cold smile and twisted my face with his finger.


    "I think you are completely dazzled by love! In the face of such selfishness, do you still think you can bear it? At such a time, if it were me, I would have left long ago! "


    Listen to such words, my face with a trace of helplessness.


    "Simon! I know you always have a lot of ideas, but Nanshan has done a lot for me. When I ask others to help me, I should also pay the same price, so that my feelings can last! "


    "Simon''s not wrong, either!"


    Looking at the sudden return of Fu Nanshan, my face was a little more red.


    "How did you get to the company at this time?"


    Fu Nanshan pulled me with his hand, with a touch in his eyes.


    "I''m here to tell you that I''ve done a good job of counseling your sister. I believe I will take the initiative to explain things to you after a while. You don''t have to think that there will be all kinds of problems between your sisters in the future!"


    This is really a great news for me. I chuckled and nodded to Nanshan.


    "Although I am very worried about the problems in your company, the news you brought can be said to completely heal the pain in my heart. These days, I can at least live a little easier."


    Simon looked at me and Nanshan two people affectionate appearance, helplessly waved.


    "It seems that my existence is quite superfluous!"


    "No!"


    I winked at Simon with a sincere smile.


    "You are our good friend. If you are not here, Nanshan and I can be together, but there is one less blessing. You said, "are we going to have a bad time?"


    "Who knows!"


    Simon purposely faced us with a straight face and hummed his mouth.


    "I think you two like living a world of two, so if I leave, you two don''t know how happy they will be!"


    "Nonsense


    Fu Nanshan loosened his grip and went up to hit Simon on the shoulder with his fist.


    "How can a man not be bigger? I can make it clear to you that leisurely is my important person, and so are you. However, we are good friends. If you want to set up a company in the future, the funds will come directly from me. As long as I can bear it, I will certainly be able to lend it to you! "


    "All right!"


    Simon looked at me and Nanshan so polite, sighed and waved his hand.


    "Don''t be so polite to me. If Linlin knows I''m holding a chicken feather arrow, she may be angry! I am not a greedy person, as long as you two treat me as a friend! Now that you are here in Nanshan, you can accompany me leisurely. I have to go back to the company. I have to finish my work quickly so that I can... "


    "To go on a date!"


    I smile and wave to him.


    "In fact, you don''t need to finish the next day''s work immediately. Just hurry to finish it every day. If you spend more time with Dai Lin, she will be happier!"


    "Don''t embarrass me!"


    Simon smiles awkwardly in the face of my warning.


    "I finished ahead of time, but I just hope to get off work a few hours earlier the next day? Besides, when can you see me the next morning? "


    "Cough..."


    I coughed awkwardly and looked up at Simon.


    "If you know something, why do you say it?"


    "You think too much!"


    Simon grinned at me.


    "I have a very pure relationship with Linlin, and I haven''t reached any intimate level. The reason why I don''t come over the next day is that we have an appointment to play team games together in the Internet bar the next day


    "Tut tut!"


    Fu Nanshan shook his head, with admiration in his eyes.


    "The people who play with computers are really different. Girls always use their own full-time projects. Ah, I''m miserable. I''m stupid. I don''t know much about video games. ""Then you can be romantic, can''t you?"


    Simon hit him on the shoulder and hummed his head.


    "Don''t fight with me all the time, OK? I can tell you, in front of Darlene, I just need to be innovative to keep her heart. If I can''t keep it, what kind of man am I? "


    I took Nanshan''s arm and glared at him.


    "Isn''t it very unpleasant for Simon to go after Darlene?"


    "Of course not!"


    Fu Nanshan was startled by what I said and quickly waved his hand.


    "I don''t have any other thoughts. Don''t get me wrong. Leisurely, I just say that because I don''t know how to make you happier. You see, Simon used to be a rather rigid wood. Now he knows how to please women, but what about me? I''m a little clumsy now


    "I don''t need you to be so good at it!"


    I put my hand around Fu Nanshan''s arm. When I looked at him, my eyes were a little unhappy.


    "Why do you have to learn how to pursue women? I''m the only one you want to love. I just like the simple way you treat me now. I don''t need you to be flowery! "


    Simon laughed. "Come on, I don''t care about you two. Now, I have to go back. If there''s anything else you can do for me, call me! "


    After he left, Fu Nanshan took me to his office and took out a necklace from his pocket.


    "Although you say you don''t like fancy things, I still want to tell you that there are some things I should do. Leisurely, it''s your birthday in a few days. I know you don''t like my publicity, so I just want to spend this special day with you alone. But I can''t help giving you this gift in advance! "


    "Fool!"


    I looked at the way Fu Nanshan handed the necklace to me, and my eyes turned red.


    "I''ve never seen such a fool as you, who can surprise others and reveal it in advance! However, because of your simplicity, I can''t do without you. Nanshan, thank you for your warmth! "

 Chapter 436

    "Don''t say anything so polite to me."


    Fu Nanshan''s face was a little more embarrassed, and he reached out and grabbed his black hair awkwardly.


    "I don''t want the relationship between you and me to become so strange. Although I know that in the past and now, the relationship between you and me is not stable, I don''t mind. What I want is just your present


    I tiptoed to kiss Nanshan''s forehead. I wanted to comfort him, but I saw Zhao Xiu walking outside the office.


    "Auntie?"


    Fu Nanshan listened to my cry and turned around.


    And Zhao Xiu, who was looking at us there, began to leave in a panic.


    "Leisurely, you stay here, I''ll go to my mother!"


    Watching Fu Nanshan turn around and rush out, I didn''t delay. I immediately went to the chairman''s office and told Fu Nanshan''s father about seeing aunt Zhao Xiu.


    "Is that true?"


    With an obvious smile on his face, Fu Gang reached out to shake my shoulder.


    "Qu leisurely, what you said is true? Did you see my show? "


    "It''s true!"


    I''m serious.


    "Nanshan has gone after his aunt just now, but I''m afraid he doesn''t have enough strength alone. So, I hope you can go there in person, which may solve the problem more easily. What do you think? "


    Fu Gang bit his finger, walked back and forth in the same place for a few laps, and nodded to me.


    "Yes, you are right! As long as you persuade her to go home, it will be complete! Leisurely, please look at the company. I''ll go to your aunt now! "


    Looking at father Fu rushing out for love like a young man, I couldn''t help shaking my head.


    "It seems that the pain of separation is not only cruel to the young, but also a great blow to the old. If you can, I really hope to see them two completely reconciled. In this way, Nanshan won''t always have gloomy eyes! "


    At the bottom of my heart, although I was disgusted with what Zhao Xiu had done in the past, from another angle, who didn''t want her son to be taken care of the best? Since I didn''t have Nanshan in my heart at that time, naturally she would find someone else for Nanshan.


    Slowly to suppress the mood down, I went to the window, standing high overlooking the ground floor, hoping to see Nanshan smoothly to find his mother back.


    Zhao Xiugang plans to get into a taxi, but is held by Fu Nanshan and Fu Gang at the same time.


    "Where else do you want to go?"


    Zhao Xiu was embarrassed to shake off their hands, with a trace of fatigue in her eyes.


    "Don''t stop me! I really don''t want to see you now! "


    "Nonsense


    Fu Nanshan directly blocked his mother with a trace of fatigue in his eyes.


    "If you don''t want to see our father and son, why are you so reluctant? You won''t tell me that you''re pretending all this? "


    "I..."


    Zhao Xiu''s eyes with a trace of embarrassment, sighed and turned.


    "Son, why do you have to force your mother to make a choice? You know clearly that your mother can''t promise you to go back. Why do you still do this? Do you think you can convince me with your ability? "


    "I can''t, so dad should be able to?"


    With these words, Fu Nanshan gave up his position to his father and spoke calmly.


    "I don''t care about your feelings. Now, I have to go upstairs to accompany my woman. You can solve other things by yourself!"


    Watching his son walk away, Fu Gang grabs Zhao Xiu''s arm again, with a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    "Can we find a place to talk quietly? Is it a bit inappropriate to stand at the door of the company? "


    Zhao Xiu doesn''t want to make a big deal. He can only listen to Fu Gang and talk to him in the coffee shop near the company.


    "Guess who I am?"


    Leng Buding was covered with his face by Fu Nanshan''s hand. I was still startled. I turned around and rolled my eyes at him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Fu Nanshan saw me so nervous and waved his hand in embarrassment.


    "Sorry, I thought you''d be ready!"


    "Who would have known you came out of the blue?"


    I hit him on the shoulder again with my hand, and there was a trace of anger in the corner of my mouth.


    "Not to keep your mother? Why did you come back alone? "


    Fu Nanshan chuckled and told me that he had entrusted the task to his father and that he had sneaked back!


    "No conscience!"


    I twisted his arm with my hand, and there was a trace of anger in my eyes.


    "Do you know your mother''s business should be your first concern?"


    "But my dad has a lot to tell her. Besides, I don''t think they have many romantic days at their age. I should give them the rest of my time. As for me, I should be with you, who I love most, so that you don''t feel that life is too short! ""Stop it!"


    Listen to his words, my face quickly turned into the color of ostrich, the head suddenly don''t open.


    "Can you stop being so mean all the time? I feel helpless when I look at it all the time! "


    Fu Nanshan held my chin with a smile on his lips.


    "I mean it. Every man has his own woman to protect, and my mission is to accompany you, never let you have a sad time


    My face is a little hot, and my hands slowly embrace Nanshan''s neck.


    "Say you don''t understand women''s mind, but you know something about it. Today, you came back for me on your own initiative, which really shocked me. "


    "I still have a lot to improve, so don''t praise me!"


    In the face of Nanshan''s praise, my face became more hot, and I leaned to his arms in embarrassment.


    Fu Nanshan''s hand gently touched my long hair, and the warm kiss also fell on my face.


    "Leisurely, you are my lucky star. It''s a great comfort to be able to see you around me every day and smile happily for me. Once the peace of our past is restored, I think we can be better than anyone else in the future


    I took his hand and saw a little more understanding in his eyes.


    "I don''t need you to be with me 24 hours a day, as long as you can think of me after work. Although it''s hard to avoid contradictions in life, it''s good for our hearts to be together! "


    "What about Ouyang Kai?"


    I listened to what he said and immediately raised my head and rolled my eyes at him.


    "My mind is in what I said just now. Do you want to ask Ouyang Kai? Since you don''t believe it, why... "


    Fu Nanshan sealed my lips with his hand and closed my ears with a smile.


    "I know you have me in your heart. I was just joking with you. Don''t worry, I will never make such a joke with you again

 Chapter 437

    "Just know!"


    I snorted and took a look at Fu Nanshan. I pointed my hand to his chest, but my heart was not happy.


    "I don''t want to have a feeling that can be doubted anytime and anywhere! If you have not been able to give me trust and loyalty, then I worry about you all the time. What''s the matter? "


    "Shh


    Fu Nanshan touched my lips with his hand, with a trace of tolerance in his eyes.


    He said that the same thing would not happen for the second time, because his heart was completely on me. No matter how many problems he went through, he never wavered. Even if someone wanted him to give up more than once, it was his willpower and dispelling this idea.


    It''s not that I haven''t heard Fu Nanshan say love words, but after I confirmed the relationship with him, when I heard him say so, I still feel that the whole person''s heart is warm, a kind of happy feeling, constantly echoing in my heart.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Fu Nanshan saw that I fell into silence and frowned instantly.


    "Is there something I can''t do? Just tell me, and I will correct it


    "All right!"


    I turned my eyes at him and asked him why he had to talk? Sometimes when I stand beside him, I would rather not say anything, because when it''s quiet, it''s time for two people to feel more relaxed.


    "Is that so?"


    Fu Nanshan scratched his hair with his hand and didn''t quite understand my mind.


    In fact, I also know that he can''t understand my mood, because as a man, it''s really hard to understand what a woman really wants.


    There are many twists and turns in life, but I believe that as long as Nanshan is by my side, all problems can be solved.


    Thinking about this, I put my arms around his neck and decided to reward him with a kiss.


    "Click!"


    When we heard the sound, Fu Nanshan and I both froze, and the whole face became hot.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Father Fu waved to me and Nanshan in embarrassment, "I didn''t expect you would However, you don''t have to care about me. You can do whatever you want. Be casual! "


    "Dad


    Fu Nanshan felt quite helpless when he said that to his father, and his brows twisted into a ball.


    "Don''t you make leisurely more embarrassed by saying that? I really don''t understand you. You can be so smart and capable in business. Why is your EQ so low? "


    "Nanshan!"


    I interrupted Nanshan and pinched his arm.


    "You took the wrong medicine? Why are you talking like that? Do you know that the man standing in front of you is your father? "


    "Of course I know!"


    Fu Nanshan gave me a calm look and said that he only said such words because he knew that his father was in front of him. If it was someone else, he would be too lazy to speak!


    Seeing that I was very dissatisfied with this, Nanshan immediately said that he did it in the hope that his father would know that sometimes feelings can not warm people''s hearts by giving money, or that he needs more tolerance and care to be useful.


    "You are right! But now your mother doesn''t even give me a chance. She''s ready to live with others! "


    "No way!"


    Fu Nanshan directly interrupted his father''s words, with a bit of fatigue in his eyes.


    "I don''t believe that mother can let us go of our father and son! Would you stop talking nonsense? Dad, please don''t ruin my mother''s image in my heart


    "All right!"


    I took Nanshan by the arm to prevent him from losing his temper here.


    "I know you''re upset about it, but that doesn''t mean you can have this attitude towards your uncle. Nanshan, I believe you are a smart person. You can''t help but understand what free love is


    Nanshan felt a little incomprehensible to my statement and frowned.


    "Leisurely! My dad would say that because he never tried to understand my mother, but you know who my mother''s heart is. Why don''t you understand? "


    "I didn''t!"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s reproach, I immediately frowned with a little coldness in my eyes.


    "I''m sorry I can''t think from your point of view, but Nanshan, I must tell you clearly that it''s no use deceiving yourself! Even if you think what I say is nonsense, it''s just your wishful thinking. You can''t change how others evaluate your relatives! "


    "Enough!"


    For my evaluation, Nanshan directly interrupted me with a violent temper.


    Looking at his anger, I shook my head in disappointment.


    "It looks like you don''t know what it really takes to be together. If you had known, you would never have behaved so unreasonably! ""Maybe I don''t understand!"


    Fu Nanshan pushed me away, still with a deep breath in his eyes.


    "But I can tell you clearly that whether I understand my mother or not, I am her son! I can''t look at people saying that she''s not good, but I''m going to turn a deaf ear to it! "


    "No one said she was bad!"


    I really lost to Nanshan. I feel very uncomfortable for his attitude.


    "Do you know how stubborn you are now? Your father and I are just telling the truth, not your mother''s bad! Nanshan, why do you think so much? Do you think all of us are enemies? "


    "You want to be my enemy!"


    After seeing such a big change in Fu Nanshan''s mood, I also blackened my face and slowly clenched my fist.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t be with a man who has no emotional self-control. If your present performance is the emotion you will have in the future, please forgive me. No matter how many women there are around you, they can''t keep their heart! "


    "The music is easy!"


    Fu Nanshan grabbed my arm with deep annoyance in his eyes.


    "You know that you are the only one in my heart. Why do you say such words to mock me? Do you know how painful I am now? Although you have been emphasizing that I am stubborn, in fact, you are the same


    "Fu Nanshan."


    I grabbed his arm and I was a little tired.


    "Can you stop yelling like that? Even if you break your throat, the problem between us will not change! I understand that you have resentment against me, but I have to remind you again that I have never been sorry for you in this matter of feelings! "


    "Then why can''t you accept my family well? Do you think my mother has done something to hurt you, and she is not qualified to be a suitable mother-in-law now? "


    "Enough!"


    I pushed Nanshan away with deep disappointment in my eyes.


    "Maybe you can''t feel my pain now, but I ask you not to sprinkle salt on my wound!"

 Chapter 438

    "Who on earth sprinkled salt on whose wound?"


    I looked at Nanshan with a trace of anger in my eyes and slowly clenched my fist.


    "Do you think I''m willing to make a bad face with you all day long? I tell you, if it wasn''t for you to go too far, I wouldn''t have to do that! "


    "All right!"


    Fu Nanshan interrupted me with a bit of fatigue in his eyes.


    "I don''t want to hear you talk about it now. Leisurely, you leave first. My father and I have something to talk about alone. You''re here. You can only disturb us! "


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    I didn''t expect that Fu Nanshan would say such excessive words to me. There was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "It turns out that my value in your heart is so unbearable! I shouldn''t have been so involved with you if I had known things would be like this! Since you don''t want to see me, you''d better not come to me all your life. Goodbye


    I didn''t give Fu Nanshan the chance to chase me, so I left directly. After leaving the office, my tears flowed down in an instant.


    For Fu Nanshan, I have made a lot of concessions, but this guy not only can''t understand my heart, but also embarrasses me again and again, and now he belittles me for his mother''s sake!


    As long as I knew this, why should I go back to him and live with him again?


    Think of these things, I can not help but feel heartache, the whole person''s hand hard to grasp the clothes, want to completely vent the inner pain.


    It''s just that people are very strange. Sometimes the more they want to put something down, the more they can''t do it so easily. In the end, what they hurt is themselves and the people they love most.


    Maybe Fu Nanshan really just wanted me to respect her mother a little, but his way of expression was so intense that he didn''t even consider my mood at that time. If I could tolerate such a way, wouldn''t he be a fool?


    The more I thought about it, the more angry I got. I yelled in the same place, and then I called Simon.


    "Stop all cooperation with Fu Nanshan, now!"


    "What?"


    Simon, who was working, was puzzled by my decision.


    "Why stop all of a sudden? Leisurely, you should know that our current project has progressed to two-thirds. If we stop now, I''m afraid we''ll lose a lot of money, and then the shareholders of the company will make trouble! "


    I listened to him, and my mood stabilized.


    "It''s OK, you just think I''m joking!"


    "Wait!"


    Simon didn''t give me the chance to hang up and asked me again why I was so angry. In his opinion, I''m not so easily affected by things.


    I frowned and didn''t want to tell him anything, but Simon said that I could only make the problem worse if I held it back. Instead of doing so, I''d better find someone to vent my emotions.


    Listen to what he said, I said it immediately.


    "I''m not a slave of Fu Nanshan. Why does he always stand in front of me with a great look? It''s strange. I don''t know which one is wrong. I like him


    Simon laughed immediately after listening to me.


    "I thought what happened to you. It turned out that the couple were in trouble!"


    "Who''s with him?"


    I interrupted Simon directly, with a trace of fatigue in his voice.


    "For him, I really have nothing to say now!"


    Simon interrupted me to remind me clearly that I can''t hurt people who really like me just because I''m angry for a moment. Fu Nanshan really has a problem, but it''s because his inner feelings are very complex, so that''s why.


    "I don''t care so much about him!"


    I can''t listen to Simon''s words at all. I just think about the grievances I''ve suffered. The pain really drives me crazy!


    "Let me see this guy every day and listen to his gossiping. I might as well give up my life! Simon, I don''t really want much. It''s just that he can understand me. But he can''t even do this basic thing! "


    "All right!"


    Simon interrupted me again and asked me to go back to the company first. He couldn''t tell whose fault it was on the phone.


    This attitude made me sick.


    "What, you want to cover up your gay man?"


    "Of course not!"


    Simon shook his head to me again, sighed and told me that he would not stand on any side to help each other speak. His attitude just wanted me to think it over carefully and not to make myself and others regret things just because I was in a bad mood.


    "I won''t regret it!"


    Although I say so, I know very well from the bottom of my heart. Even if everyone believes what I say, I can''t pass that level myself, because at such a time, I''m still very nervous.After taking a deep breath, I still chose to go to the company.


    When I saw Simon sitting there in a serious way, I couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    "I''m not a prisoner. Why do you stare at me like this? Please, can you understand my mood a little bit? "


    "How do I understand?"


    Simon light mouth, said before I took all the company''s joking move let him very angry, if I don''t know the seriousness, then next time there will be the same problem.


    "No!"


    I shook my head again with a trace of helplessness.


    "Just because I was a little angry before, it doesn''t mean I don''t know how to deal with all kinds of company affairs. What''s more, you need to understand, who can think of the company''s problems rationally when they have emotions with their important people? You didn''t choose to avoid the company because of some things at the beginning! "


    Simon''s face turned red and he felt helpless about what I said.


    "The situation was different from yours! Aren''t you still in the company? "


    "Hello


    I looked at him unhappily and felt very unhappy about these things.


    "It''s the same thing. But, at that time, I didn''t feel very sad. I just felt that my life was disturbed, and I could change the problem with a little adjustment. But now, what I realize is not the same mood as you? "


    "So?"


    Simon laughed faintly.


    "What do you think we should do to solve the problem? Leisurely, learn from me. Didn''t I make all kinds of concessions to change many problems? Now, you can also choose to change the relationship between you and Fu Nanshan with this attitude! "


    "But I don''t want to talk to him! That wretch only reproaches me. Why should I give in on my own? Simon, from now on, don''t mention him! "

 Chapter 439

    "What''s the matter?"


    Darlene originally came to see Simon, but as soon as she got here, she saw that Simon and I were looking very strange, so she was a little worried.


    "Leisurely, did Simon do something to make you angry? If so, you can tell me and I promise to help you get rid of him! "


    Simon waved his hand innocently and threw some helplessness to Dailin in his eyes.


    "Please don''t say that, OK? How can I do anything to hurt leisurely? What really makes leisurely unhappy is Fu Nanshan. This guy scolded leisurely once for his mother''s sake


    Darlene''s face darkened as she listened.


    "Is this man brain sick? Leisurely did not care about those things with him, why did he dig a hole for himself? Is it difficult for him to hope that he will not be loved by women? "


    "Who said no!"


    Simon waved his hand again, with deep helplessness in his eyes.


    "Now leisurely is in a complete mess. I almost stopped working with Fu Nanshan just now. If you think about it, if it''s just personal emotions that affect your work, those shareholders of the company are bound to attack it in groups, and then the group that leisurely managed to establish will collapse! "


    Darlene came up and took my hand with a reproach in her eyes.


    "Leisurely, that''s your fault. How can you do that? I know that Fu Nanshan is an impulsive school. You should be more tolerant. Why did you take the lead in making trouble? "


    "I don''t want to make trouble!"


    I feel quite helpless about what they said.


    "Now it''s the guy who wants me to be unhappy! If it wasn''t for him, why should I be so depressed? Isn''t it too late to say something sorry to me now? "


    Darlene took me to a seat, reached out and pinched my shoulder to comfort me again.


    "As I have said for a long time, if you want to talk about gentleness, Fu Nanshan is definitely not that type. As for him, infatuation is enough and tenderness is lacking. If you count your happiness on him, I''m afraid it''s helpless. "


    My brow wrinkled again and I felt very unhappy about it.


    "I don''t know where I owe him in my last life, and how I can make things so bad!"


    "All right, calm down!"


    Dai Lin took my hand again and said that she would come forward to talk to Nanshan about this matter. After all, Nanshan and I are both in the cold war period and need someone to persuade us.


    "Do you think you can persuade him?"


    Darlene meant well, but I didn''t hope.


    "Fu Nanshan is a stone. It stinks and is hard. No matter who it is, it will come to an end. In my opinion, you''d better not make trouble of yourself, otherwise you''ll be in a bad mood! "


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Darlene snapped her fingers at me with a trace of mystery in her eyes.


    "I''ll find a way to help you! However, before that, you should listen to Simon''s words, work hard, put this person''s business down, and see how I can help you change your relationship! "


    "Dailin..."


    Watching her go out like this, I glared at Simon.


    "Don''t you stop it? Are you not afraid of what Nanshan said to hurt her? "


    "Darlene is not such a weak woman as you think!"


    Simon gave me a confident smile. "I believe she will have a way! Don''t forget, she has been stronger than you all these years


    I was unconvinced by what Simon said, with a little uneasiness in my eyes.


    "Who says I''m not strong enough? If it is not so strong, why do I bear so much pain, but not your recognition? I really don''t know what else I can''t do enough! "


    "Calm down!"


    Simon waved to me again, expressing that he was seeing beauty in the eyes of the beholder. No matter how he looked, he thought that dalene was perfect, so I hope I don''t mind these things.


    For what he said, I just snorted, and my eyes were not happy.


    "Yes, you can forget your friends when you have a girlfriend, right? No wonder people say that friends are all valued over friends! "


    "And me!"


    Simon also protested, reminding me that Fu Nanshan had been so gentle to me before, and my eyes could only accommodate Fu Nanshan at that time, so he was more restrained by comparison! "


    "Stop it!"


    I was angry at Simon''s words and frowned again.


    "Why do you have to mention something I''m not happy about? Simon, I don''t want to interfere in everything about funanshan from now on! If you still want to raise it, don''t blame me for not understanding you! "


    Simon sighed again, with some helplessness in his eyes.


    He probably thinks that my mood is capricious and unstable.


    However, in my heart, actually very calm.The relationship between Fu Nanshan and me only exists because of so many disputes. But now my memory is gone. It is reasonable to say that I have no reason to follow him. However, his persistence moved me again.


    If there is no today''s thing, I probably think Nanshan will have a very happy life with me, but because of his selfish approach, I really understand that it is better to believe that I can take good care of myself than to believe in the love between these empty lovers!


    Holding my head with my fingers, I raised my head again after some thinking.


    "Simon. Whatever the outcome, I want to thank you and Darlene. You two really worry a lot about my business. I''m grateful to you in the bottom of my heart! "


    "Since we know we care about you, don''t toss about like this!"


    Simon came up and put his hand on my shoulder with a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not your angel. I can''t calm your mood. However, leisurely, I really don''t want to see you toss yourself every day and let your mood fall into such instability! "


    "All right!"


    For Simon''s words, I don''t understand, just smile at him.


    "I''m not a fool. I can''t understand you completely. But Simon, you know, the grudge between Fu Nanshan and me can''t be solved in a few words! "


    Slowly turned around, I will be a small book into his hands, a faint smile.


    "No matter what I used to be or what I am now, there is no way to be Fu Nanshan''s puppet! He wants a compliant woman, so he can''t choose me! I will not for a man, let oneself lose the characteristic! Simon, I once told you that my heart yearns for a bigger world. Small places can''t trap me! "

 Chapter 440

    "I know your heart yearns for the big world. However, you should also make a little concession! "


    Simon slapped his hand on his forehead, expressing a great deal of dissatisfaction with my attitude.


    "I understand that you are not happy with him, and that you have your own independent personality in your world. However, it will take some time for Fu Nanshan to change his attitude! "


    "Joke!"


    I pulled a sneer at my mouth and slowly grasped it in my palm.


    Is my feeling so cheap? Every time I quarrel, I have to give in first. Fu Nanshan doesn''t need to do anything?


    This kind of inequality has made my whole face black to the extreme. I have repeatedly stressed to Simon that I don''t want to care too much about my children''s affairs, and that work is the most important thing.


    Although that''s true, Simon has to remind me that at this time, there is another Ouyang Kai between Nanshan and me. I''m afraid that if we quarrel with each other, Ouyang Kai will come to stir up dissension, which will make everyone uncomfortable.


    "Come here!"


    I hold my arms in anger, with a trace of anger in my eyes.


    "I don''t think I would be too sad if he showed up!"


    "Do you really think so?"


    Simon was a little incredulous about what I had said, and his brow twisted.


    "Leisurely. I won''t say anything about you no matter how much I make trouble with him on weekdays, but today when you make trouble to this extent, I have to say that you also have problems! "


    I once again sneer that Simon is speaking as Fu Nanshan''s peacemaker. As a man, of course, he will be more inclined to help gay men speak. How can he understand my feelings as a woman.


    However, Simon''s blame for me seems very calm, because he told me very clearly that feelings can not be solved by saying a word of parting or hate.


    If a person admits that he doesn''t have the courage to love, soon, he will fall into a kind of confusion. As time goes by, all the people around him will disgust her.


    "You''re pointing at the mulberry tree, aren''t you?"


    I gave Simon a bad look and my lips rose slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I knew you were not popular when you talked!"


    "But I mean it!"


    There was no smile on Simon''s face, and there was more coldness in his eyes.


    "I know you can''t let go of your anger now, but you might as well listen to the music and press down the resentment at the bottom of your heart. Of course, Fu Nanshan needs to be condemned. Do you think I will forgive him easily? You can rest assured that my position remains unchanged. As long as you are right, I am still here! "


    "Hum!"


    I''m not interested in Simon''s confession, because he said so much for the sake of that guy, and didn''t make a proper consideration from my mood at all.


    This feeling of being left out makes me feel bad. I clench my fist slowly.


    "If you really want to be nice to me, don''t let that guy keep pestering me! Anyway, I can''t live without him! "


    "Indeed


    Simon, with a sneer on his lips, reached out and touched my forehead.


    "You can''t live without Fu Nanshan, but who else do you think can be so patient and bear your little temper? Qu leisurely, who else can do what Fu Nanshan can''t do? "


    As for what Simon said, I didn''t think about it at all, but the tone at the bottom of my heart was that I couldn''t let go of it because I had been holding it for a long time, and my tears dropped subconsciously.


    "Don''t always say I''m ok? Simon, I also have my helplessness! "


    "Don''t cry!"


    Simon took the tissue and handed it to me, sighing and waving.


    "I really should let go of you two. However, you let me, a person who has been used to worrying about you, leave you alone and watch you degenerate. How can I bear it? "


    I''m not convinced of what Simon said.


    "Why do you think I''m falling apart from him? Is Fu Nanshan as good as you say? "


    "I don''t know if he''s that good or not. It depends on what you think of this man. I will tell you clearly now that Dailin is sure to be able to persuade Fu Nanshan to come to you, but the key is whether you want to make concessions? "


    "I..."


    In the face of Simon''s reminder, I really feel a little hesitant.


    Walking around the office, I still have no answer.


    In fact, how much Fu Nanshan cares about me, I also have a little understanding at the bottom of my heart, and I know clearly that I should learn to be tolerant.


    However, as Simon said, my independence has gone too far these years. Now when I''m with Fu Nanshan, I think more about my own feelings, and I don''t put myself in his shoes.


    Now, in fact, it''s not just Fu Nanshan who is responsible for the trouble. I also"When it comes to this, do you want to believe that Fu Nanshan is sincere?"


    Ouyang Kai pushed open the door of the office and came in. No matter what Simon''s face was, he came up and took my hand with a smile in his eyes.


    "If you had chosen me earlier, there wouldn''t have been so many accidents, would you? But I won''t care about that with you, because I just like you! "


    "Ouyang Kai!"


    Simon gave him a direct push with a warning in his eyes.


    "Don''t stir up the relationship between leisurely and Fu Nanshan here! I can tell you, if you dare... "


    "How dare you?"


    For Simon''s words, Ouyang Kai didn''t put it in his heart at all, with a cold smile on his lips.


    "Don''t think you are leisurely friend, you can command me in front of me! I tell you, if I hate it, you can''t eat it anytime, anywhere! "


    "You..."


    "All right!"


    Ouyang Kai touched his head with his hand. He was a bit lazy.


    "I''m not here to see you. So, please don''t be sentimental and indignant here, OK? I can only look at this kind of virtue! What''s more, you are not the man of Qu leisurely now. What qualifications do you have... "


    "Even if Simon is not at ease, you don''t have the right to abuse others like that!"


    The appearance of Fu Nanshan shocked me a little, but at the same time, I didn''t know how to face it. After I pulled my hand out of Ouyang Kai''s palm, I spoke faintly.


    "I''m a little tired, you all go!"


    "Leisurely, I won''t leave!"


    Fu Nanshan opened his mouth firmly, his eyes still fixed on Ouyang Kai.


    "If I can''t deal with this kind of villain, what can I say to take care of you all my life?"

 Chapter 441

    "Who do you call a mean person?"


    As soon as Fu Nanshan''s words came out, Ouyang Kai''s eyes were a little more fierce.


    "Don''t think I dare to kill you. Let me tell you clearly, if I want to do it, your life can be solved by me every minute! The reason why we didn''t do this is that... "


    "Hum!"


    Fu Nanshan scorned Ouyang Kai''s words and pushed him with his hand.


    "You say you are for ease? Then I ask you, again and again forced leisurely, let her into pain is not you? You''re the one who started in the leisurely family? "


    Ouyang Kai''s face obviously changed a little, but he was still struggling.


    "I don''t care so much! Anyway, you just can''t... "


    "Who can''t?"


    Just like Fu Nankai, I have no fear of Ouyang mountain.


    Ouyang Kai probably didn''t expect Nanshan to have such an attitude. Apart from anger, he also had some fear.


    "Fu Nanshan, what makes you so powerful? You''re clearly trampled under your feet every time, aren''t you? "


    "Because I owe her a future!"


    Fu Nanshan looked at Ouyang Kai calmly, without any waves in his eyes.


    "My life came back leisurely with my right to be a mother. This is something I will always remember in my heart. No matter how many women walk by me, Qu Youran is still the one I love most in my heart. I will still guard her


    "Childish!"


    Ouyang Kai looked at Nanshan with disdain, and the smile on his mouth made me suddenly feel that this man was so hateful.


    Can other people''s shortcomings be his tools to hurt others?


    "Fu Nanshan."


    Ouyang Kai came close to him again, with an attitude of questioning in his eyes.


    "You say that you have paid a heavy price for you because of leisurely. I''d like to ask you if you don''t want her to be your wife?"


    "Of course I have!"


    "It''s a pity that no one can prove whether what you said is meaningful or not."


    Ouyang Kai waved his hand and approached me again.


    "Leisurely. Instead of choosing a man who makes you hurt from beginning to end, you''d better love me wholeheartedly and let your own heart be immersed in the sweetness I give you all the time, you... "


    I gave him a cold glance and blocked his hand again.


    "No matter whether I quarrel with Nanshan or not, you will not have the qualification to be close to me! Ouyang Kai, I can tell you clearly that I don''t like you at all, even I hate you very much and want you to disappear from my world! "


    "You''re lying to me, aren''t you?"


    Ouyang Kai forced out a smile, clenched his fist.


    "I don''t believe you are so heartless. Leisurely, please tell me, do you want to protect Fu Nanshan and deliberately cover up your favor for me? "


    "Why should I hide?"


    For Ouyang Kai''s question, I gave a clear answer.


    "If I really love someone, no matter who blocks me, I will choose to be with him. But if I don''t love a person, even if the whole world comes to coerce me, I won''t compromise because of the other party! I''m sorry, you belong to the latter! "


    "Leisurely..."


    "Fu Nanshan, don''t think I forgive you!"


    I am very strong to interrupt Fu Nanshan''s whisper, eyes with deep anger.


    "Let me tell you clearly, not all the time, you find someone to help you talk, I can stand in your position to think about things! You should understand that everyone has the right to choose. Just because I don''t choose Ouyang Kai today doesn''t mean I have to choose you! "


    Fu Nanshan''s body is shaking, but I don''t want to change my decision.


    Perhaps, as Ouyang Kai said, my heart is also worried about Fu Nanshan''s decision just because I can''t have another child. Isn''t that ridiculous?


    I ask myself that I always pay all my heart and soul to manage love, but if in the end it''s just because of the sympathy of others, what''s the matter with me supporting myself so hard?


    Perhaps Ouyang Kai was disappointed and left without saying a word.


    Simon and Dailin left the office, leaving me and Fu Nanshan standing there.


    Looking at me with a straight face all the time, Fu Nanshan was not so sad.


    "Leisurely. I know there are many thoughts in your heart, but please don''t treat me so coldly, OK? I believe there must be sunshine in your world. Why can''t you let this sunshine shine on me? "


    "Have you finished?"


    I interrupted him with a faint look in my eyes."Fu Nanshan. Since you treat me so much for your family, have you ever thought that your love for me may not be deep enough. Do you think your words can make me deeply moved to you? I''m sorry, I''m not a girl in love! "


    Fu Nanshan still did not give up to tell me, close again, but I took the initiative to open the distance.


    "Don''t think that if you say that, I have to make a promise! Now I''m not the woman you used to play with! I can also have my own choice! "


    "I didn''t play with you!"


    Fu Nanshan some hoarse, the whole person tired looked at me.


    "Maybe you really can''t forgive me for everything I''ve done, but I still want to tell you clearly that I always care about your feelings. Except for my mother, I really did something wrong, I......"


    "All right!"


    I interrupted him again, and my nose was sour.


    "What facts do you want to get rid of when you come to say such things to me now? Fu Nanshan, I don''t ask you to care about me, but at least you don''t have to despise me, OK? Your mother is very important, but am I not telling the truth? Are you treating me as an outsider when you are so angry? "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan grabbed my arm and his eyes were full of panic.


    "I don''t think so."


    He looked at me with entreatious eyes again, and his whole breath began to rush.


    "Leisurely! I know how to explain can not let you believe that I am really good for you! But, can I ask you again, let you give me a little more chance to be close to you? I promise I won''t waste this opportunity! "


    "Too late!"


    I threw off his hand again, and there was more indifference in my eyes.


    "I can''t accept the guy who will treat me as an outsider at any time! When you can figure everything out, come back to me! "

 Chapter 442

    Fu Nanshan stared at me for a long time, and suddenly he was very depressed.


    "Do you really want to be so indifferent to me? Leisurely, do you know that I will be very sad? I know you don''t like it in your heart. I always push you away, but I... "


    "Fu Nanshan."


    I stood with my head in my hands, with a chill in my eyes.


    "If you are really good for me, would you please give me some space? I am not a God, I will feel tired, I will feel life is very tired. If you love me, don''t force me to make a decision at this time, because I can''t give you any promise! "


    "I understand!"


    For the first time, Fu Nanshan did not continue to quarrel with me. His eyes were calm.


    "Leisurely, you don''t need to be more difficult. I know how hard you feel, so I want to give you some time, and at the same time, I want to do things better, so that you won''t feel unhappy again! "


    I see him like this, the bottom of my heart is also relieved.


    "As long as you know that I don''t really want to push you away. Nanshan, in fact, I know how worried you are about me, but anyway, I''m used to dealing with problems by myself, so... "


    Nanshan nodded gently and turned his eyes to one side.


    "How can I not know your temper? You become so independent, because of me! Think about the past, I now have a sense of loss! "


    "All right!"


    I patted the back of his hand, with a little helpless in my eyes.


    "Don''t say that here. Today, you said so many words to Ouyang Kai that you didn''t want to give him face. Didn''t you think that he might retaliate against you? "


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of!"


    For my idea, Nanshan just smile.


    "Even if I have my own problems, I will solve them. Leisurely, that''s what you said. If you have any problems, you should learn to bear them. You can''t let people around you worry about them. Do you think so? "


    For a moment, I choked and felt that Nanshan was blocking my mouth with my words. This kind of feeling was really unpleasant.


    "All right!"


    Seeing me like this, Fu Nanshan directly reached out and knocked on my nose, with a trace of doting in his eyes.


    "I know you''re upset, but I''ll take care of it. Ouyang Kai is your friend. I won''t treat him too much, but if he wants to make trouble himself, you can''t blame me for being merciless! "


    "I''m afraid he''s not a man of peace and order!"


    Nanshan leaned close to my face with a smile.


    "So you''re still on my side?"


    My face a little hot, quickly pushed away from his side, suddenly turned back to him.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you that. Anyway, you have to think of a perfect solution to Ouyang Kai''s business. It''s impossible to watch him fall into the dark and do nothing, right


    "What else can I do?"


    Fu Nanshan for this point is still very helpless, eyebrows with deep chagrin.


    "Although I don''t have more contact with him, I don''t think it''s easy to let him be at ease in terms of his words and deeds!"


    "That can''t be done to him!"


    My brow once again wrinkled, for Nanshan this attitude is still a bit helpless.


    "I don''t care what you think from the bottom of your heart, you have to think objectively from Ouyang Kai''s side!"


    "Why are you unreasonable?"


    Fu Nanshan frowned directly and refuted my words.


    "Leisurely, I really don''t understand why you should do what you know you can''t do! Ouyang Kai is a selfish man. If you want him to change his mind, it''s just wishful thinking! "


    "You''re not going, are you?"


    Facing Fu Nanshan''s stubborn attitude, I snorted and laughed.


    "Well, I''ll talk to him myself! However, if you hinder me, I will continue to spend time with you to see who can support me for a long time this time


    "You..."


    Fu Nanshan was a little annoyed, but it can be imagined that what I said did not have any influence on him, because his face always had a deep breath and was helpless for my little willfulness.


    "Since you have to talk to Ouyang Kai clearly, I''ll go with you then. Let you go to him alone, I''m not at ease anyway! "


    I chuckled and was deeply moved by his concession.


    Originally, I thought Nanshan would die, but he insisted on making trouble with me. But I didn''t expect that he didn''t do it, instead, he agreed to my proposal.


    For the time being, no matter whether he did it just for the sake of feeling with me or not, I feel that I should put down the previous grudges with Nanshan. After all, everyone needs the other party''s response in order to be more motivated to go on.Slowly raised his head, I took Nanshan''s hand, low mouth.


    "After I left that day, how was the relationship between your mother and your father?"


    "What else? My dad really can''t let my mother go back, because according to my mother, she now finds the right lover and wants to start her own life again. As a son, I don''t want her to be separated from our family, but I''m not qualified to stop my family from looking for their happiness, do you think? "


    I knew that it was not easy for Fu Nanshan to say such words, so he leaned towards him.


    "Nanshan. Actually, I don''t want to fall out with you. It''s just that many times we have different views! "


    Fu Nanshan touched my forehead with his hand, with a smile on his lips.


    "It''s not that you have different positions, it''s that you want to have your own independent ideas. Although I can always emphasize that I love you, I can''t make you believe that my heart is always on your side! "


    "Not quite..."


    Fu Nanshan didn''t let me go on, but let me have a good rest for a few days, and he would deal with other things himself.


    As for whether his mother''s affairs are really the same as what his father and mother said, he has to investigate them in person. At least he can make sure that his mother is really happy in the latter half of her life.


    "Try not to hurt your mother. Nanshan, you should know that your mother suffered a lot of grievances. If you interfere too much, it can only make things difficult. Of course, I''m just proposing. Whether you want to do it or not depends on your own ideas! "


    Fu Nanshan grabbed my hand and looked at me with a touch in his eyes.


    "If you are willing to worry about my affairs, I will be very happy. Leisurely, don''t worry, I will do my job well, don''t let you have any unhappy place, please don''t worry! "


    I turned my head away with a red face.


    "Anyway, as long as you understand my mind!"

 Chapter 443

    "Leisurely, I have to deal with the company''s affairs now. As my father said, I''m afraid that the company competing with him is not so simple. If my father acts impulsively, I''m afraid he will force himself into a more troublesome situation. At that time, I won''t be able to make it clear in a few words! "


    I can still understand Nanshan''s explanation.


    "Since it''s for your father''s sake, go back quickly. I don''t want you to make things so stiff just because you want to give me a head start. Nanshan, I''m a bit wayward, but I''m not so confused that I can''t think rationally! "


    Fu Nanshan looked at me with a trace of joy.


    "I''m really satisfied that you can say that. Thank you for your warmth all the time. Don''t worry, I''ll come back to you after I deal with the mess! "


    I nodded to him, after reassuring Nanshan, I sent him out of the office.


    After that, I was really at a loss.


    In my heart, on the one hand, I hope to make Nanshan and I have a happy start, not to worry about his family every time, but on the other hand, I also know that he will not easily agree to this.


    In fact, if the two personnel had discussed in advance, they would not be so deadlocked now.


    I wanted to go out and tell him a few words, but I was worried that what I said was inappropriate and made him unhappy. Wouldn''t it be more than the gain?


    Holding my head, I twisted my eyebrows and thought for a while. Finally, I stabilized my mood and sat down again to get busy with my work.


    However, in some things, I still have some hesitation. I always feel as if there is something hollowed out. I''m not happy at all.


    Life should have learned to tolerate, but I chose to use some very extreme means to look at the problem, to everyone who is really willing to be good to me by my side, so cruel.


    A burst of angina pectoris, I put down the pen in my hand, frown again.


    Slowly picked up the phone, I intend to call Fu Nanshan care about a few words, Simon is to come over, with his hand hit my desk.


    "Leisurely. You''d better calm down a little before you make a decision. I believe your kindness to Fu Nanshan is only temporary. If you forget the excitement in your heart, the consequences will be unimaginable


    "It''s up to you!"


    I was still a little angry and refused Simon''s concern.


    "I will be responsible for my own decisions. You just need to manage the relationship between you and your woman


    Simon didn''t go away, but he put his hands on the table again with a sneer on his lips.


    "You think I''m afraid of you, don''t you? I don''t fight with you just because good men don''t fight with women! Besides, I also believe that you must be a sensible person. If you have to make such excessive speculation, I will not forgive you! "


    I would like to continue to carry on, but it is really meaningless to do so.


    After a pause, I sighed again.


    "Why can''t you think from my point of view? Do you think that Fu Nanshan must be better than me? "


    Simon shook his head, with more bitterness in his eyes.


    "This matter does not exist who is stronger than who, but whether a person really means to respect others. If there is no respect for other people''s ideas, it is not worth anyone''s sympathy. "


    All of a sudden, I couldn''t say it. My whole face changed a color.


    Simon can see that I''m in a bad mood, but I''m still uncomfortable.


    "I know you don''t like people to analyze you so thoroughly. However, there are some things you can''t do if you want to deny them. I believe that in many cases, you will say those words and do things because you are more passive! "


    I turned my back to Simon and still refused to say a word I was wrong.


    In fact, my temper is stubborn. When people meet me, who won''t care about me in order to avoid trouble? However, Simon is different from others, dare to say that he did not hear the words.


    "What are you thinking?"


    When I heard Simon ask, I felt a little embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have been distracted!"


    Simon''s attitude is so sincere that I don''t feel embarrassed even if I open my heart in front of him.


    Step by step, as I tried to get close to Simon and explore him carefully, the door of the office was opened.


    Looking at the staff coming in, I quickly picked up my mood and glanced at Simon awkwardly.


    "Go back first. I''ll come to you if you have any questions."


    Simon waved to me with a smile.


    "I think if you want me to repay you, you should think clearly and then make a substantive solution to the problem. If you just make trouble with me, I can''t help you! "For Simon''s attitude, I also gradually clear down.


    "I hope this is the last time I do it. It''s against my conscience. I don''t have to..."


    "Don''t be surprised! Leisurely. It''s not so easy to be a good person in this world, but it''s easy to be a bad person. I don''t want you to choose to solve this matter with an evasive attitude after the relationship between men and women occurs! "


    "It can''t do this, it can''t do that. What do you want me to do?"


    I''m a little surprised that Simon is on fire now.


    "You..."


    "What are you doing?"


    Simon waved to me again, sighing, showing a bit tired attitude.


    "I don''t want to see the song leisurely, which used to be happy and free, become indulgent and capricious at a time like this!"


    I know he wants to make me happy, but seriously, it''s not something to be happy about, because I can''t feel funny.


    Simon seemed to be aware of this and felt his head awkwardly.


    "Well, it seems that I''ve made the atmosphere cold again, isn''t it? It doesn''t matter. I''m thick skinned. I won''t be angry about this. "


    "Where do you want to go?"


    For Simon''s words, I just shook my head calmly, with a trace of calmness in my eyebrows and eyes.


    "No matter what, you remind me just because I can get happiness. How can I be so ignorant? Don''t worry, I will change my attitude well! "


    Simon nodded with satisfaction. Just as he was about to say something to me, there was a lot of noise in the company.


    This kind of unruly thing happened for the first time after I came back from the hospital to take charge of the company. I went out with Simon, and then I knew that someone had run to the top of the building and wanted to commit suicide

 Chapter 444

    When I ran to the top of the building with Simon in a hurry, I was surprised to see that the person sitting there was actually a high-level person on the board of directors!


    "Are you crazy?"


    With a trace of reproach in my eyes, I slowly clenched my fist.


    "What are you doing on the roof all of a sudden? Don''t you know that life is precious? "


    "I need to know a fart!"


    The man is still roaring and has no feeling for my words.


    Seeing this person''s body continue to go out, I was more nervous and tried to press my temper back.


    "Mr Chen, you have always been a talent of the company. Why do you suddenly do such irrational things? If there''s anything you''re not happy with, just say it. I''ll try to change what I can


    "Don''t lie to me!"


    The man surnamed Chen shook his head and beat his body with both hands.


    "I''m desperate. Now, if you''re willing to pity me, why don''t you just give me a ride and kick me off?"


    Simon and I don''t know how to comfort him. We just look at a reasonable explanation for the man who has been trying to cheat himself by these means.


    In order not to make this person more stimulated, I pretended to be stupid again and walked forward.


    "Tell me what you want. I''m the boss of the company. If you feel that the company''s welfare is not good, I will definitely offer you a relatively satisfactory condition! "


    "It''s not your problem!"


    The man shakes his head firmly, the whole person becomes very decadent.


    "I lost everything by gambling. Now that my wife and children have gone, I feel that my life is meaningless, so..."


    I walked forward again, holding his hand carefully.


    "No, you don''t want to be so extreme. Although it''s not a good thing to be in debt, as long as one learns to use one''s own strength to change all this, the problem is not serious! "


    The man surnamed Chen still hesitated and looked at me dubiously.


    "You say that because I''m the one who has this problem. If you change people, I believe you will be more afraid of the world than I am! "


    I still shake my head, my eyes are more confident.


    "No matter what happens, I will stand on the point of fairness. If you are dissatisfied with me, you can stay away from me. There''s no need to show off here. "


    Still sitting on the balcony of the man, I began to talk.


    Simon and I took a look at each other, trying to pass by from both sides. Who knows, we didn''t hold him, but let such a guy speak more vigilantly.


    "Don''t think I''m a fool! I tell you, if you want to use that vulgar way to test me. I don''t care about death, though


    "No!"


    Simon and I grabbed his hand at the same time, but when we wanted to hold him, the man''s mouth was with a gloomy smile.


    "Don''t think I don''t understand you as a delaying tactic. Once I come down from the balcony, you and other people in the company will inevitably comment on me and say how I can''t withstand pressure!"


    "You really misunderstood!"


    As for what the employee said, I felt quite helpless and sighed again.


    "Everyone is in a bad mood, but if they all choose to end everything in this way, aren''t there too many people who have lost their lives? You think it''s very difficult to deal with the foreign debt. Why don''t you work harder? I believe you can change your destiny! "


    "Stop it!"


    The man waved his hand again, with a look of pain on his face.


    "I can''t have the heart to work hard under such circumstances! When you think I''m embarrassed, I''ve lost my motivation. Every day there are all kinds of risks. I''m going to be big! "


    "Calm down!"


    I still calmly looked at him, with a trace of tenderness in my eyes.


    "Xiao Chen, you are also a minister in the company. If there is any financial problem, I can help you solve it in advance, as long as you don''t be impulsive and don''t be so reckless!"


    "You can''t help me!"


    Xiao Chen still shakes his head in frustration and slowly clenches his fist.


    "My problem is that no one can help! You think your money will make me come back? How ridiculous! If you know how much money I lost, you will know how desperate I am now! "


    Simon saw that he was still fighting, so he held out his hand and grabbed Xiao Chen''s arm. Similarly, I came close to him and grabbed his arm.


    Although the rescue air cushion has been ready downstairs for a long time, no one can be sure to win.


    "Let go of me!"


    Xiao Chen gave me a fierce push, which made me stagger backward for a while, and my body even tilted down the balcony.


    When I heard Simon''s scream in my ear, I couldn''t see him. I just felt that my body was falling as fast as I could.I''m not reconciled to the thought that I haven''t told Fu Nanshan how much I love him and haven''t got along well with him, but


    "Bang!"


    I fell heavily on the air cushion, my head felt numb, and then I lost consciousness.


    "No, no!"


    Ouyang Kai watched what happened in the crowd and clenched his fist.


    "Why did you get hurt? Why? Qu leisurely, is anyone''s life more important than your own? Why are you stupid enough to save that kind of person! "


    "Because she''s not you!"


    Simon grabs Chen downstairs and looks at Ouyang Kai with a chill in his eyes.


    "Leisurely is never the kind of person who will hurt and ignore others for his own interests. You just don''t understand her! Why don''t you say that you like her and do such dirty things behind her back


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Ouyang Kai still clenched his fist angrily, with a shiver in the corner of his mouth.


    "I just want to be with leisurely. I just want her to look at me more. What''s wrong with that? I tell you, this kind of thing will happen today because you people have been instigating it! "


    Simon didn''t have time to talk to Ouyang Kai. After the doctor sent Qu Youran to the hospital, he called Fu Nanshan.


    "What did you say?"


    After hearing the news, Fu Nanshan dropped all his papers on the ground, patted the table and stood up, "what''s the situation with leisurely now? Simon, you watch me. I''m coming to the hospital right now! Besides, no matter who did it, I won''t let it go easily! "


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Nanshan''s hand immediately grasped it, with a deep hatred in his eyes.


    "It seems that if I don''t handle things well, leisurely won''t have a good day! Ouyang Kai, I won''t forget this account! "

 Chapter 445

    When Fu Nanshan arrived at the hospital, he saw me lying on the bed. My whole heart seemed to be broken, and my eyes were filled with deep pain.


    "Leisurely, will you wake up? I''d rather you stand up, hit me with your hands and scold me all the time than see you lying here so motionless! "


    "Don''t do that!"


    Simon reached out to block Fu Nanshan with a trace of fatigue in his eyes.


    "And I know it''s a big blow for you. But who would have thought that the problem would become so serious? Sometimes, danger can be instantaneous! "


    If it''s an ordinary Fu Nanshan, you can understand what Simon is saying now. But at this time, Fu Nanshan''s mind is full of how to vent his worries.


    "Simon, how can you calm me down? From my acquaintance and love with leisurely, what I see most is that she is suffering! Yes, I understand that I should think from her point of view and don''t embarrass her all the time. But now she even has the strength to scold me... "


    "Who said I didn''t have the strength to scold you?"


    I slowly opened my eyes, rubbed my head with my hands, and then stared at Fu Nanshan for a long time.


    "Come on, I''ve had a hard time to have a rest. How can I wake up like a sleeping beauty? Although I fell down with great strength, I know if I was hurt! "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan squatted down nervously, grabbed my hand, bowed his head and gave me a kiss on the back of my hand.


    "For me, the moment you fell, my heart fell. Do you know how painful my whole heart was before I went to the hospital? Leisurely, you really should take good care of yourself. If the business of the company can''t be done according to your heart, leave it to me. I believe that with my ability, I can at least stabilize your company if I don''t want to make it prosperous all of a sudden! "


    "Nanshan."


    I looked at him calmly, sighed and opened my mouth.


    "Please don''t force me at this time, will you? I know from the bottom of my heart that you are suffering, too. However, there are some things that can not be solved without dispute! "


    Fu Nanshan reached out and clasped me firmly in his arms, his shoulders trembling.


    "I don''t want you to think so much! Leisurely, I know that I have a lot of things to do, but I believe that as long as we keep each other, we can drive away all those people who want us to be unhappy! "


    In the face of such a situation, it is false to say that we are not moved.


    I firmly grasp his hand, mouth with a trace of helplessness.


    "Nanshan. Sometimes I really hope to stay away from these troubles with you and live in a quiet place. But some things are not as simple as we think


    For such words, Nanshan''s face instantly sank down, slowly let go of my hand.


    "As long as you want to put it down, you can do it. Why do you think things are so complicated every time? I really don''t understand. What''s on your mind? "


    "No!"


    I still shook my head to stand up, but Simon stood in my way.


    "Leisurely. Emotion is not so humble request. If Fu Nanshan doesn''t understand your heart, why do you have to do so much? I believe that no one can live on the charity of others all his life


    "Stop it!"


    I interrupted Simon and looked at Nanshan again.


    "It doesn''t matter whether the injury was an accident or a human being. The important thing is that there should be something between us that can sustain each other. You don''t understand. How much I care about your feelings! "


    Fu Nanshan twisted his eyebrows and thought for a long time, then sat down beside me and held my hand again.


    "Leisurely. I don''t have to be emotional with you. Just, sometimes, I always hold a breath in my heart, no matter what I do, I can''t end the pain in my heart. Although I didn''t see you fall at that time, the shadow has been branded in my heart! "


    I don''t understand what Nanshan said just now.


    Slowly leaning on his shoulder, I spoke to Nanshan.


    "As long as Ouyang Kai doesn''t hurt you, let him go. Anyway, after these things, my heart has long been unable to return to the past. Nanshan, I hope you can understand what I think. "


    "I can''t spare him!"


    Fu Nanshan stood up, his eyes full of hatred.


    "I''m really sick of that kind of person who you want me to grovel to! Maybe you think I did wrong, but I''m sorry, I can''t let an outsider do this to you! "


    Although I know that Nanshan will say so and have his personal emotions in it, I don''t know why. I just don''t want him to have too many negative emotions in his heart, because in that case, he can only live more and more depressed."You two can''t think so much!"


    Simon coughed and spoke to me again.


    "In fact, what Fu Nanshan said is right. If he tolerates Ouyang Kai all the time, he can only become very crazy. In the end, everyone may become his own victim!"


    In this case, I can''t help hesitating.


    If it involves more people, that''s not my intention.


    Life, if you want to live so precarious, I would rather not continue.


    I stretched out my hand to support my head. After thinking about it, I agreed with them.


    "Since there''s a trail to follow, it''s business. I also don''t want the company''s employees to make more problems because of other people''s selfish intentions. However, I only hope that you will change your attitude slightly when facing Ouyang Kai. "


    "Why should I change it?"


    Nanshan''s face sank again, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Leisurely. I don''t want to say more to you, but at such a time, I''m almost angry. Instead of thinking about my feelings, you have to speak for that person. Do you think that''s very appropriate? "


    I understand the reason why Nanshan will be angry, but generally speaking, I don''t want to make things big, especially the power behind Ouyang Kai will break out at any time.


    "Nanshan. I''m not a person who knows right from wrong. Of course, we can fight with Ouyang Kai, but the possibility is that our two companies will get out of hand! "


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes once again a little more confident.


    "Even without the company, I still have my hands and my heart to love you. With these, I don''t think there is no chance to come back! Besides, I don''t believe that the police will let go of people like Ouyang Kai! "

 Chapter 446

    "I know you have the ability to change everything!"


    I took Nanshan''s arm again and sighed at him.


    "But you should be able to understand that sometimes people do not have the ability to reverse everything. If you know that you can''t do it and you have to force yourself, it will only make life very painful! "


    "I don''t care!"


    Fu Nanshan firmly told me that Ouyang Kai''s action has completely angered him.


    He is not a man if he has nothing to do at such a time.


    At the bottom of his heart, it seems that a fire is coming out. If I stop it again, I can only get him more angry.


    After taking a deep breath, I held my head in my hand and thought about it. I was still very depressed.


    "Nanshan. I don''t want to ask for you. But can you take my advice? A lot of the time, you''re too aggressive. Even if we can change something for a while, there will still be disputes one after another! "


    "That''s what I have to think about!"


    Fu Nanshan was still stubborn and ignored my proposal.


    "Leisurely. Now all you have to do is have a good rest. I can do the rest by myself. Maybe you think what I say is very pompous, but please remember, not all men speak without words! "


    I really want to say something about the past, but anyway, Nanshan is so angry because of me this time. As long as I think about it, my resentment towards him will disappear subconsciously.


    Maybe in many things, I simply can''t be cruel to him, but, because my personality is very impulsive, so I will make myself hurt with him again and again.


    "Can I go now?"


    Simon put his hand around his waist and shook his head with a sigh.


    "I was relieved to see leisurely wake up. However, the company still has a lot of things to deal with. I can''t help going back first! Fu Nanshan, with you, I believe leisurely will be fine! "


    "Thank you very much."


    "What are you doing?"


    Simon went up and hit him on the shoulder with his hand, his lips rising slightly.


    "You have to bear down your hatred when you should go ahead."


    "But some can''t be forgotten. Simon, you used to deal with me because you wanted to help us, but I didn''t understand it enough. Instead, I used to say bad words to you. I apologize for that! "


    Looking at the two of them shaking hands and making peace, I was also relieved to rest in the hospital bed.


    I thought they were at odds with each other, but I didn''t expect that Nanshan would personally apologize today.


    This kind of attitude of initiative and concession makes me see a glimmer of hope in my life.


    "Cough!"


    Seeing my cough, Fu Nanshan squatted down nervously and grabbed my hand.


    "Is there something wrong? You tell me quickly, I will help you solve it


    "No!"


    I waved to him, sighing and shaking my head.


    "I''m a little tired now, but it''s not a big deal. Don''t worry, I will get better for you


    "Fool!"


    Fu Nanshan touched my nose with his hand and sighed.


    "You need to get better not only for me, but also for yourself. Do you know how worried I am about your accident? Sometimes, I wish I could replace you and hurt myself


    My hand slowly raised, gently with fingertips across his face.


    "Maybe from the beginning, I was wrong. Nanshan, I''m a very indecisive person. Many times, I know your mind is with me, but I''m afraid of things that didn''t happen. I really... "


    Fu Nanshan''s hand again on my face, head gently shaking.


    "Don''t tell me such high sounding things. You should know that the last thing I like is to hear these words. Leisurely, if you want to be my woman, you should be optimistic! "


    I nodded gently. When I wanted to say something more to him, I felt a little headache.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Nanshan helped me lie down and looked at me rubbing my head with my fingers, with a trace of tension in my eyes.


    "Is it a headache? Just give it to me. I''ll massage it for you, and you will be satisfied! "


    "No!"


    I waved to him, sighed and spoke again.


    "I know what kind of situation I am now. However, I prefer to let things go. The headache is only temporary. After all, I fell from the upstairs and suffered a huge impact. It''s not surprising. All I worry about is whether you can stay with me all the time? "


    Fu Nanshan firmly grasped my hand, mouth with a bitter smile."Fool! How can I leave you? Even if I don''t want anything else, I can''t leave you! Do you think you can make a difference when you come into my heart? "


    "I know that, too!"


    Slowly lowered his head, my mood is a little low, small hand slowly from his palm back.


    "I''m just afraid of the feeling of leaving. Nanshan, you have driven me away once. If you still don''t know how to take care of me this time, I will never give my heart to you again. You should understand that my hurt heart can''t be relieved all of a sudden! "


    "I know, but these are not things that can''t be solved completely!"


    Fu Nanshan once again supported my shoulder, the whole person''s mood became more depressed.


    "Sometimes, I can feel that my mood is too bad and I ask too much of you. However, I can''t understand why the relationship between us is like this. Maybe in many cases, I don''t trust anyone! "


    Fu Nanshan was not angry. He just hit me on the forehead with his hand.


    "Silly girl! What''s the meaning of life if you can''t even trust others? I know you don''t want to, but most of the time, it''s not even up to you! "


    I twisted my eyebrows and looked at Nanshan in front of me. I felt a little uncomfortable at the bottom of my heart.


    "Maybe you''re right. But don''t you find that once something is changed, it will cause irreparable mistakes? "


    "I don''t care!"


    Fu Nanshan held my hand again, with a trace of seriousness in his eyes.


    "No matter what the consequences are, I''m willing to face them with you. There is no right or wrong in life, the only need is the courage to face these things. I believe my choice will not be wrong, so... "


    "Stop it!"


    I interrupted him again, frowning.


    "Nanshan, I hope you are safe more than trust!"

 Chapter 447

    "I know you''re worried about me!"


    Fu Nanshan said so, pressing my shoulder with his hand.


    "Leisurely. Worry can''t solve the problem! Although you think we should make peace, some people don''t think so! I know it''s cruel for you to say that, but I have a very clear attitude towards these things. You are really more tolerant towards those people! "


    "No more!"


    I waved my hand to Fu Nanshan, and my eyes were a little tired.


    "Every word you say is right, but I just don''t want to do it. What can you do? Maybe Nanshan, you think I''m stubborn and don''t think about anything for you, but I really want to ask you, "if you lose both sides, is that a good choice for us?"


    Fu Nanshan fell into a deep meditation, but I think that although what I said is very reasonable, I will not listen to it if I think in this clumsy way.


    Sure enough, Fu Nanshan firmly said that he couldn''t change so much, because in his opinion, many things can''t go on with a guessing attitude, but should face the reality well.


    I opened my mouth to speak, but Fu Nanshan put his hand on my lips, "leisurely. There are some things I don''t want you to muddle through. If you feel embarrassed, just give it to me! "


    I twisted my eyebrows to meditate, tried to talk to him several times, but failed.


    Sometimes, people''s lives really have many ways of survival. For example, Nanshan and I have different ideas, but they can come together. This not only makes me feel surprised, but also has a special sense of helplessness.


    Life is full of all kinds of experience opportunities, but now because I don''t want to let the people around me get unprovoked injury, to make a concession again and again.


    However, these concessions do not seem to have any results. Ouyang Kai is indeed what Fu Nanshan said. If I step back, he will go further.


    Life is always full of all kinds of dangerous things, if completely like me, only know to escape, it is not worthy of a happy life.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Nanshan bent over and looked at me with a little more worry.


    "Are you upset by what I said? If so, just tell me, I will change my attitude. As you know, I was angry just now because Ouyang Kai went too far this time. I... "


    I fell straight into his arms, breathing heavily.


    "Thank you for giving in to me. However, my only idea now is to be by your side, so that you and I can enjoy each other''s heartbeat and feel each other''s joy every day


    Fu Nanshan pinched my chin, and there was a trace of joy in his eyes.


    "If you say that, does it mean that you are willing to reconcile with me and stay with me no matter what dangerous things happen in the future?"


    Idiot!


    I glanced at him with a red face and felt that Nanshan really liked to ask questions that had already become a foregone conclusion.


    However, frankly speaking, I like his stupid performance.


    When a man really likes a person, he will not stay in danger.


    Slowly holding his hand, I made my own decision.


    "Although it is difficult to merge the company at present, I have a way to make you the chairman of the company and carry out some orders instead of me! Ouyang Kai dares to do so only because he wants to force me to make concessions, but what if I give you the opportunity to deal with it directly? "


    "Do you really want to?"


    Although Nanshan knew my temper, I didn''t regret it once or twice. Now he really couldn''t confirm my mind. He was very confused.


    I took him by the arm again, with a certain certainty in my eyes.


    "No one can know in advance what to do in the future. But I have one thing very clear, that is, after these conditions, I can always be protected by you! I don''t feel lonely with you


    Fu Nanshan was relieved.


    I saw his ease and calmness from the way he took a deep breath.


    In fact, at any time, as long as people trust a person well, the other party will give you the same return. Although it seems to be a little alienated, isn''t it the mutual accommodation and dependence?


    "You two have a real sense of leisure!"


    Looking at Ouyang Kai coming, I wanted to protect Nanshan, but because my body had not recovered, my head felt dizzy and almost fell from the hospital bed.


    "Be careful!"


    Fu Nanshan helped me to lie down. He slowly turned around and looked at him.


    "Ouyang Kai, I wanted to settle with you! Now that you are here, you don''t have to work so hard! "


    "Come to me?"


    Ouyang Kai snorted and pursed a smile. He hit his finger on his forehead and raised his head again."Do you think it scares me to say that to me? Some things, since I dare to do, I will not admit it! I can tell you clearly, at any time, don''t think I''m afraid of things! "


    I used to think that Ouyang Kai didn''t do such a thing. However, after hearing him admit these words, I frowned in disappointment.


    "It looks like you''re really upset! Ouyang Kai, don''t you know that it''s a great harm for those who care about you? I always treat you as a friend! "


    "But I don''t care!"


    Ouyang Kai waved his hand indifferently and hummed his shoulders.


    "All I want is success and women. As far as I''m concerned, the method of a gentleman is not suitable for me. If you want to ask me by such standards, I''m sorry, but I can''t accept it. "


    "That''s enough!"


    I took a breath and wanted to get up again, but Fu Nanshan still shook his head at me and turned his eyes to me again.


    "This man doesn''t need you! Leisurely, I believe I can solve these problems. Because I love you, no matter what kind of danger I encounter, I will not give in! "


    Ouyang Kai is still frowning, looking at our attitude is particularly indifferent.


    "Why does it have to be like this? Qu leisurely, are you a cold-blooded animal? Can''t understand my feelings at all? "


    "Cold blooded is you!"


    I interrupted him again, and with the help of Nanshan, I went down with a trace of fatigue in my eyes.


    "I can tell you clearly that I really can''t forgive you in this matter! Ouyang Kai, if you want to pursue me, why do you have to sacrifice innocent people? Do you know that everyone has the most important relatives? If Xiao Chen dies, won''t you regret it? "

 Chapter 448

    "What does that have to do with me?"


    When I said this, Ouyang Kai''s cruel appearance really let me feel very disappointed.


    In fact, I don''t understand the pain of this man''s heart, but I think this man is really too much. He is too cruel to anything and has no human feelings at all.


    "If you can sacrifice other people''s family and happiness for your own happiness, then I think you are the devil at all!"


    Ouyang Kai sneered again and showed no concern about it.


    "Yes, I am a terrible devil! As long as I get my own happiness, as long as all people can submit to my means! Maybe you think I''m mean, but I don''t care! "


    Ouyang Kai''s words let Nanshan''s temper burst out, and he went up and hit him in the face.


    "You bastard! What do you think of other people''s lives? I ask you, do you care so much about your mother''s feelings that other people''s families can''t influence you at all? "


    "That''s not my family, OK? Why should I feel sad for other people? Yes, I know you are great. You are willing to change yourself for so many people. But please remember, I''m not so great. I never want to be involved in your messy social relations! "


    Although both Nanshan and I feel that Ouyang Kai''s nature should not be bad, at this moment, hearing his unreasonable words, Nanshan and I just feel disgusted and think we have misunderstood him.


    Ouyang Kai stretched out his hand and hit his chest a few times, saying that he had done a lot for his mother to be happy over the years. However, his mother''s mind was on his father''s side. This kind of pain can''t be understood by outsiders like Fu Nanshan and me.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    I interrupted him again.


    "If you can tell your father what you think directly, it might work better. Instead of feeling sorry for yourself here, I really think you should think about the future. At least in the future, whether it''s good or bad, you have a choice! "


    "All right!"


    Although Ouyang Kai''s face was touched, his attitude was still stubborn. He directly refused my proposal and pointed to me and Nanshan.


    "How can you be compared with me? I tell you, happiness is not necessarily what you see, as long as I want my family around, no matter what I do, I will be happy


    I don''t support this kind of selfish logic, "Nanshan, please drive this man out. I''m not interested in selfish people!"


    "Selfish?"


    Ouyang Kai chuckled and looked at me again.


    "Are you talking about yourself?"


    "I''m not talking about myself, I''m talking about you!"


    But I want to destroy your happiness with your fingers! Don''t say you''re not afraid, I know you can''t erase the pain from the bottom of your heart! "


    "You..."


    Seeing that he was going to hit me, Nanshan immediately grabbed Ouyang Kai''s arm.


    "Please pay attention! Now leisurely is my woman, I won''t let you hurt her so much! Maybe you think I''m acting. But I have to tell you that my life is for her


    Ouyang Kai''s face was more ugly. When he wanted to go up, his hands pulled him away.


    Watching a white haired old man emerge, Fu Nanshan and I were a little uneasy, but we thought that this man might have something to do with Ouyang Kai, so we stabilized our mood.


    "Who are you, please?"


    The man stared at us for a long time and suddenly snorted.


    "No rules at all? I thought that the person who can create his own wealth abroad by his own ability is a person who knows how to advance and retreat, but now it seems that he is just a false name! "


    "Dad. Didn''t I say you''re not in charge of this? Why do you have to come over? "


    "Shut up


    Ouyang Kai''s father gave him a cold glance, his eyes full of resentment.


    "Let you solve it? Do you know how much we will lose when you can solve this problem? You have no sense of propriety, still want to run the company alone? I tell you, from today on, I''ll send someone to work with you! "


    "I don''t want help!"


    For his father''s arrangement, Ouyang Kai still refused, but the old man didn''t pay any attention and called a gentle girl in directly.


    "Her name is Lolo. She is your little mother''s niece. She graduated from the Department of economics, finance and management of Harvard University in the United States. I believe her presence will help you solve a lot of problems!"


    "I don''t care whose family she is!"


    Ouyang Kai just said a word and got a slap in the face."Don''t think you can be presumptuous. If Miss Qu Youran hadn''t been fine this time, you would have been in prison! How can you do a series of mindless things here when you have a chance to be a new man and don''t reflect on your own mistakes? "


    Ouyang Kai did not expect that his father would suddenly change his story. This betrayal made him feel as if he had fallen into a dark abyss.


    "You never see me as a successor to the company, do you? Otherwise, why did you change me like this? "


    Old man Ouyang gave his son a quiet look.


    "Old Ou dotes on you, but I''m not. If you want me to look up to you and rely on these means, I can only be more uncomfortable! Before, I told you to take the list anyway to see if you can understand other people''s attitude, but what you said just now has made me see it clearly! "


    "It''s not fair!"


    Ouyang Kai''s attitude changed in an instant, his fist clenched fiercely.


    "If you are dissatisfied, you should have made it clear to me why you are willing to tell me now that you can''t tolerate my actions?"


    The old man''s attitude is still very persistent, with a trace of coldness on his lips.


    "If I had told you, of course you would have learned to disguise yourself. Do you think I am such a stupid person? If a company wants to find a successor, it can''t use such stupid means! I do this to test you. Who knows you are so useless! However, you are my only son, and I am tolerant of you. Lolo is your secretary, not your replacement! "


    Although it is so, Ouyang Kai looks at Luo Luo with a trace of hatred in his eyes.


    "I don''t need any assistants! From the beginning to the end, I can accomplish many things by myself. If others interfere, it will only destroy me! "


    "Enough!"

 Chapter 449

    Ouyang interrupted his son, with a deep breath in his eyes.


    "I don''t allow you to find trouble with Qu Youran and Fu Nanshan. They really love each other. If you don''t really love them, let them go. Don''t delay their happiness for a lifetime!"


    In this case, Ouyang Kai is disgraced.


    He felt that his father could punish himself no matter how much he wanted, but he should also care whether there were other people around him now. Now, in front of outsiders, he could even say that he had no father son relationship. It really made him despair.


    Ouyang Kai pointed to his father, humming and picking eyebrows.


    "I tell you, it doesn''t matter if you don''t approve that my son is doing the right thing! Because I don''t care whether you affirm me or not! All I want from the beginning to the end is a word from my mother, not yours


    Nanshan and I watched their father and son quarrel, but we still talked our heart out.


    "Master Fu. We shouldn''t have meddled in your grudges. But since the matter involves us, please allow us to say a few words! "


    Master Fu frowned slightly. After staring at us for a while, he spoke immediately.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush. Although I am very strong in my work, I am not too fierce. Some things, as long as I want to understand, then no one will affect my judgment, even my son, is the same


    "We know that!"


    Nanshan nodded to me again. After thinking for a long time, he spoke again.


    "We know that you are deeply in love with Ouyang Kai, but have you ever thought that maybe what he wants is you to give him a complete home? If you can care more about Ouyang Kai''s mother... "


    "It''s none of your business!"


    The old man waved his hand again to stop me from talking with Nanshan, with a warning in his eyes.


    "Don''t think that I''m helping you by asking ah Kai not to trouble you! To be honest, I''m not satisfied with your refusal to cooperate with our company. Therefore, our two companies will be the biggest enemies in the future! "


    "With pleasure!"


    Fu Nanshan looked at Ouyang calmly, with a smile on his lips.


    "If you think that many things have to be done by some means, I have nothing to say. However, please don''t forget that when you win the money, the company may be gone! "


    Ouyang did not continue to talk, just with Ouyang Kai and the girl named Luoluo left the hospital.


    Nanshan and I hugged each other tightly, and we were glad for what happened today.


    "Nanshan, can you pinch me?"


    Hearing this, Fu Nanshan immediately frowned and gave me a glance that he didn''t quite understand.


    "Well, why did you suddenly make such a strange request? Do you know that pinching is very painful! "


    "I know!"


    Sipping my mouth, I smile at Fu Nanshan. I hook his tie with my hand, and there is a trace of satisfaction in my eyes.


    "I just want to know if I''m dreaming. Do you know that at this time, I am going to faint happily! "


    "Shh


    Fu Nanshan quickly put his hand on my lips and shook his head.


    "Don''t say that to me! I don''t want you to faint! You passed out before. I''m afraid. If there''s any accident, what do you want me to do? "


    I pursed a smile, put my arms around Nanshan''s neck on tiptoe, and asked if he really cared about my life and death.


    Nanshan made it clear that he was really scared, especially when he drove to the hospital to see me. He didn''t know how many red lights he had run.


    This special feeling makes him feel that happiness is just like quicksand. When you try to grasp it, it will be close to you. But once you let it go, you may fall into the abyss.


    Everything that fate gives to people seems to be predestined. When you love someone well, the loved one makes all kinds of gestures to hurt you.


    If it''s not a brain problem, the person who refuses to let go after so many things is naturally true love.


    Suddenly I jumped away from Fu Nanshan''s arms, and I winked at him with a smile.


    "Have you ever thought about what you''re going to do to me?"


    Nanshan did not hesitate. He took my hand and told me that he wanted to give me a marriage so that I could be happy in the future.


    There are many such promises, but only at this time can I feel happy and have a sense of stability.


    Taking a deep breath, I hugged Fu Nanshan and spoke to him.


    "I know what you think of me. In the future, you''ll wait to see my performance. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer. Then you''ll know! "


    "Don''t say such polite things!"Nanshan rubbed my face again, sighing and shaking his head.


    "I hope you can be pure in front of me and don''t always behave so politely to me. Of course, I also know that I have a bad temper. Many times, I force you to get angry. I will restrain myself! "


    "No more."


    For these things, I have seen very light, directly to Fu Nanshan raised his hand.


    "I don''t want to deal with so many trivial problems. So, if you want to be with me, you should live a good life. Don''t think about other problems all the time. Otherwise, even if Ouyang Kai won''t make trouble with us, we will make ourselves unhappy! "


    Fu Nanshan hesitated for a while and nodded.


    "Now that you have such an idea, I will not embarrass you. Leisurely, I just want you to remember that in my heart, you are the only woman forever. No one else will enter my heart but you


    "That''s good!"


    I faint smile, up to his hand to grasp.


    "As long as you repay me for my loyalty, I will not lose my temper in the future. In fact, women just want to find a man who really loves them. That''s right! "


    "That''s right!"


    Fu Nanshan nodded my forehead and sighed with emotion.


    He said that in many cases, a man''s heart is not so thick line, just because the love is not deep enough, so it will always show indifference. In fact, if it is open, men''s enthusiasm is more than ten million times that of women!


    "Not really!"


    I hummed and raised my head to retort.


    "Although men also have the time of tender feelings, there are some good people who use some little things between men and women to achieve their own goal of prosperity. Should such men be respected?"

 Chapter 450

    "I didn''t mean that!"


    Nanshan felt that I was thinking too much. He waved his hand and told me clearly that he didn''t stand in the position of a man in this matter. He just felt that people who really love each other would not separate because of some external factors.


    "Will it?"


    For this point, my brow is still frowning, always feel where or not appropriate.


    However, Nanshan hugged me again with extra strength in both arms.


    "Leisurely, we should cherish our time together. Before, because of Ouyang Kai, we missed our sweet date. Now, I don''t want to make mistakes again and again! "


    In the face of such words, my face is still a little hot, the whole heart was moved by Nanshan.


    Although life is full of many accidents, I think as long as I have the heart, even two people from all over the world can live together. Besides, at the beginning of everything, there must be solutions.


    I slowly look up, to Nanshan''s idea of affirmative.


    "Then I''ll wait for your future performance! I hope you will satisfy me! "


    "Of course I won''t let you down!"


    Looking at Fu Nanshan winking at me, I still smile and close to him


    "Son of a bitch!"


    In the Euclidean group, the old man beat Ouyang Kai hard with his crutch, and his eyebrows were still tight.


    "Do you know how serious things are now? A song leisurely, is worth you to pay such a big price? "


    Ouyang Kai nodded. Just as he was about to say something more, the old man raised his crutch again and hit his son on the back.


    "You disobedient and unfilial bastard! I didn''t raise you to see you pay all your energy for others again and again! Do you think I don''t know what you''re doing behind my back? "


    "So what if I know?"


    Ouyang Kai didn''t give in and held his fist again.


    He looked at his father''s eyes full of resentment, "don''t think you can always control my thoughts! I tell you, I''m not the one who only knows how to be beaten! "


    "You..."


    "Uncle!"


    Lolo can''t help but open his mouth.


    "Master Kai is just young and vigorous. He doesn''t mean to contradict you. Why are you so angry? I think, as long as you don''t force him any more, everything will develop step by step! "


    Master Ouyang is in a better mood, but he still can''t help pointing at his son.


    "Learn from others! Don''t impulsively think about using violence to solve anything. I tell you, if you don''t get rid of this bad problem one day, I won''t be able to give you the company one day! Which is more important depends on what you think! "


    "Dad


    Ouyang Kai watched his father leave and immediately turned his eyes to Luo Luo.


    "Who do you think you are? Why do you intervene in the problems between father and son? "


    "I don''t want to mind your business!"


    Luo Luo light mouth, indifferent to Ouyang Kai waved.


    "I''m just speaking for you as a bystander. If master Kai is not satisfied, he can blow me out at any time. Anyway, I don''t have to work in your company! "


    "It''s not a small voice!"


    Ouyang Kai went up to lock the door of the office, hummed and turned to scan her.


    "My father may not know what you and my little mother are thinking, but I know it very well! I''ve always hated her. In order to make me feel worse, she sent you to me as a chess piece to spy on me, right? "


    Luo Luo''s brow a wrinkly, feel in front of Ouyang Kai''s character is really too perverse.


    "Sorry, I don''t think so. It''s too much of you to slander me with such an attitude! Ouyang Kai, I''m here just to learn something about financial management. I''ll have to... "


    Ouyang Kai didn''t give her to finish her words. He put her in his arms with his hand, and his eyes flashed a little cold.


    "Tell the truth! I don''t have much patience for hypocritical women, so you''d better not touch my bottom line, otherwise, I will make you regret it! "


    Luo Luo just thought that he was joking with himself. After pushing Ouyang Kai hard, he wanted to escape.


    "Tear..."


    Hearing the sound of her clothes being torn, she flustered to protect her body with her hands, while staring at Ouyang Kai with indignant eyes.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "I''m crazy!"


    Ouyang Kai''s breath is more urgent, he reaches out his hand and drags Luoluo towards his arms, and his eyes sweep a cold breath.


    "Most women are vain people, I believe you are no exception! Lolo? The name is quite poetic, but what I want to do is to let your dream come to nothing! I won''t accept you to be my other little mother"Pa!"


    Luo Luo''s hand hard toward Ouyang Kai hit in the past, tears continue to fall down the cheek.


    "You are shameless!"


    Ouyang Kai felt his face burning, and his anger was instantly ignited.


    "I have never seen a woman who dares to fight me! You''re doing this to let me know how brave you are, aren''t you? "


    "I didn''t!"


    Lolo was still shaking as he said that.


    "Ouyang Kai, I don''t want you to accept me as your assistant immediately, but please don''t think it''s wrong. I don''t have the intention of climbing the dragon and supporting the Phoenix, because I already have a fiance myself!"


    The three words of fiance make Ouyang Kai feel even more shameless.


    His fist hit the wall, and there was more loss in his eyes.


    "Why do you all betray me? Why? "


    Luo Luo doesn''t know what nerve Ouyang Kai has, but what she can think of is that if she continues to stay here, things will only become more out of control, and then the trouble will become more and more serious.


    After thinking about this problem carefully, she shivered for a moment, and then pushed Ouyang Kai away with all her strength.


    "Please respect yourself! I''m here for work, not for shame


    Ouyang Kai had always felt very uncomfortable. Now that he was said that, didn''t his whole mood become more angry?


    He grabbed Lolo''s hand with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "I don''t care what man you used to be with. Now that you''re here, forget that man! I don''t want to keep a woman who will betray me at any time! "


    "Psycho!"


    Lolo lost his temper again.


    "I''m not your woman. Why should I break up with my fiance for you? Ouyang Kai, you are so arrogant. No wonder no woman is willing to keep you


    "You..."


    Ouyang Kai looked at the little woman and dared to refute herself, with a sneer on her lips.


    "It seems that you like to annoy me very much!"


    "No one wants to annoy you, it''s you who want to scold yourself!"

 Chapter 451

    Ouyang Kai looked at the little woman with an angry look on her face, and suddenly felt very interesting.


    "Well, I can''t see that you are young, but you have a good temper. You tell me. Your fiance, am I handsome? Or is your man a shoddy product? "


    "Enough!"


    Luo Luo once again interrupted Ouyang Kai''s words, there was a trace of disgust in his eyes.


    "Do you know you''re annoying? Although I know you don''t mean to talk like this, it''s impossible for a man of your virtue to change his fate! "


    Ouyang Kai''s eyes became cold again.


    "Do you really think that with my father and that woman protecting you, you can have the confidence to fight against me? I tell you, don''t think about such a thing! Although I am not a great person, I will not be easily humiliated! It''s a bit presumptuous of you to try to put things in front of me! "


    "What about being presumptuous?"


    Lolo still held his head up and clenched his fist.


    "Do you dare to do something to me? Ouyang Kai, since you mentioned your father and my sister-in-law, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you touch me, it won''t do you any good! "


    "Hum!"


    Ouyang Kai hummed coldly, his brow still wrinkled.


    "You think I''m afraid of your threat? Lolo, you are not a child. Don''t you know what will happen if you threaten me? "


    "What''s to be afraid of?"


    Luo Luo is indifferent to Ouyang Kai''s words.


    She stretched out her hand and pulled Ouyang Kai''s suit over her. She put it on her body directly, with a smile on her lips.


    "Anyway, the big deal is that you killed me. Besides, there won''t be anything worse. However, I believe that if you do so, you will certainly annoy your family. At that time, you will not only lose the woman you were proud of, but also the opportunity your father gave you


    Ouyang Kai''s eyes sharp swept to Luo Luo, fist clenched.


    "It seems that you are very sure!"


    "Don''t praise me, I know I''m excellent!"


    Luo Luo shallow smile, eyes more is a kind of day is not afraid of the heroic charm.


    "Before I came here, my sister-in-law had already said that you are a cranky person, so although you are very impolite to me today, I should sell my personal feelings to my sister-in-law because they all take care of me, don''t you think?"


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Ouyang Kai''s face was more ugly, and he pointed to her shoulder.


    "It''s your business to please them. Don''t show off in front of me! I can tell you that I''m not a person who shows solicitude for beauty. If you pretend, it just makes me more disgusted! "


    "I know you don''t know how to feel for love, because you are a wood!"


    When Luo Luo said that, she had already guessed that Ouyang Kai would be angry, but she was not afraid. Instead, she got closer to him.


    "My sister-in-law also said that you are a bit strange, but if you are a husband, you must be a good choice! So, I''m not a secretary sent to work for you at all, but your wife who hasn''t been through the door


    "You..."


    Ouyang Kai was thunder, the whole person stood there.


    "Really? Didn''t you look nervous just now? Why has such a big change happened all of a sudden? You tell me, how much have you been through? "


    Lolo innocently waved his hand, with a trace of fatigue in his eyes.


    "I used to have a childhood sweetheart, but my sister-in-law and your father have done too much to him. Now we have broken up. I have feelings for you because you are the source of all this! "


    "Don''t be so harsh!"


    For Luo Luo''s attitude, Ouyang Kai is very uncomfortable.


    "I didn''t mean to make you unhappy. Lolo, you said it''s all my dad''s decision. Why do you... "


    Luo Luo glanced at Ouyang Kai and hummed.


    "You think you''re right to shift the blame entirely to others? I tell you, you started this! If it wasn''t for you, there wouldn''t be so many disputes! I don''t want to hate you, but Ouyang Kai, tell me, what can I do to make an injured heart return to its original state? "


    Ouyang Kai felt that when he looked at the woman in front of him, his heart was always sour.


    Maybe it''s because Lolo''s hoarseness makes him feel the previous love for Qu leisurely, and he will fall in love with her. Isn''t it because of her innocence?


    Now looking at Luo Luo, Ouyang Kai has a feeling of deja vu.


    "Don''t look at me like that!"


    For Ouyang Kai this kind of vision, Luo Luo''s mood becomes very bad, fist slowly clenched."I don''t want you to look at me like that. What do I hate?"


    What a mind!


    Ouyang Kai didn''t expect that Luo Luo knew his thoughts like the palm of his hand, and his brow wrinkled.


    "If you ask me not to take you as a stand in, can you guess what I''m thinking?"


    Luo Luo disapproves of waving her hand to remind Ouyang Kai that when she is in the hospital, she clearly sees that although the woman doesn''t have a good face, Ouyang Kai''s eyes are clearly in love with her!


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ouyang Kai guilty don''t start, embarrassed cough.


    "I will never regard you as a substitute for leisurely!"


    "Did I say anything?"


    Luo Luo shakes his head helplessly and is not happy with Ouyang Kai''s change.


    "Please don''t be so hypocritical, OK? Even if I just saw some of your performance for a while, it doesn''t mean anything. You are so anxious to explain, but I think you are very hypocritical! "


    Ouyang Kai''s face turned black when he listened to Luo Luo''s words.


    "You are such a woman..."


    "What is it?"


    Lolo snorted and raised his head. "Anyway, I have no way out except to follow you now. Can''t I lose my temper? You are too mean, man


    Ouyang Kai looked at her frown, the bottom of his heart is really quite helpless.


    "Well, I''m wrong about this. Can I apologize to you? It''s just, can the marriage be postponed? I can''t... "


    "Of course I understand!"


    Lolo hummed and raised his head.


    "You still have that person in your heart, so of course you don''t want me to spoil your business, do you? In fact, I don''t want to get involved in your affairs, so I don''t care what you want. I''m against marriage! If you really feel wrong, it''s better to find a way to cancel the marriage. It''s good for us all! "

 Chapter 452

    "I won''t cancel the wedding!"


    Ou Yangkai''s words upset Luo Luo.


    "Why not cancel? You don''t love me. Why should you stop me from leaving? What, do you think I would choose to be with people like you? Don''t be silly, I won''t agree! "


    "Whether you agree or not!"


    Ouyang Kai''s mouth with a smile, "as long as I want to do, there is nothing I can''t do. You think you can run away from me if you refuse me? You underestimate my ability


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Lolo began to tense up, the body of a force back.


    "I''m not with you. You shouldn''t choose me!"


    Ouyang Kai is still close to her. No matter how scared Lolo is, he grabs her in his arms again and puts his fingers on her chin.


    "You think you can solve the problem by avoiding me like this? Lolo, you are so naive! If there was a melody in my heart before, now I can tell you that what I care about most is you


    No, no!


    Luo Luo originally thought that as long as you stimulate Ouyang Kai, you can leave him and recover your man. But he didn''t expect that this man''s mind was different from that of ordinary people, and he didn''t play according to the routine.


    She took a deep breath and nodded her forehead with her hand. After some meditation, she spoke again.


    "My family is very poor, you are not the right person! My parents don''t know the living rules of the rich. When you are with me, you can only feel like you have found a country woman! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Ouyang Kai is more concerned about the woman arranged by his father and his little mother. He has not been rejected by a woman, but no woman will speak so directly.


    Slowly hook Luo Luo''s chin, Ouyang Kai bent over her ear to blow, mouth with a smile.


    "You don''t have to be afraid of me. As for me, I''m not so ignorant of the world! You say your family is poor. Isn''t it nice to have a rich man like me? "


    "Not at all!"


    With a trace of anger in Luo Luo''s eyes, he was particularly disgusted by Ouyang Kai''s attitude towards China carbon steel.


    "Don''t turn your eyes to me just because you can''t be liked by women, OK? I don''t like to be someone else''s stand in! "


    "Tut tut!"


    Ouyang Kai once again put his hand around her chin, "why do you think you will be someone else''s stand in? Please listen to me. In my heart, you are totally different from Qu leisurely. You have your own characteristics! I chose you because I really like your character


    Luo Luo won''t believe this kind of words. After all, in the eyes of many people, Ouyang Kai is a bad man who has a good reputation and can''t be a responsible guy at all.


    After taking a deep breath, Luo Luo slowly suppresses his emotion and reluctantly smiles at Ouyang Kai.


    "In fact, I think you should choose a better woman. It''s not the beginning of happiness to be with a country bumpkin like me


    "Stop it!"


    For Luo Luo repeatedly refused, Ouyang Kai is really angry.


    "Do you still care about that man in your heart? If you still dare to show resistance in front of me, I''ll find someone to get rid of that guy! "


    "You dare!"


    Lolo''s brows wrinkled in an instant.


    "If you do this to him, I will never forgive you for the rest of my life!"


    Ouyang Kai originally hated those men and women who stick together for love. Now Luoluo, a woman who has already got an engagement with herself, even wants to beg for mercy for other men in front of herself. This situation makes him crazy.


    He reached out and pulled Lolo toward his arms. Ouyang Kai pressed her on the wall with a sneer on his lips.


    "You''re so bold, you don''t care so much about me! Why, I''m not as good as the man in your heart? If so, why do you promise to get married in the end? "


    "I..."


    Lolo frowned. "I just don''t want to disappoint my parents. For them, what my sister-in-law said is right. If I don''t follow this, I will not be filial to them! "


    "Stupid!"


    Ouyang Kai hummed coldly and let go of her hand, with a cold breath in his eyes.


    "For these so-called reasons, you can sacrifice your happiness? Lolo, what on earth is your brain made of? "


    "I..."


    Luo Luo is so scolded by him, the bottom of his heart is more aggrieved.


    "I''m just stupid. What''s the matter? If you don''t think it''s appropriate, just let me go and find my own happiness, OK


    Ouyang Kai grabs Luo Luo''s arm again, with deep anger in his eyes.


    "I''ve become a laughing stock in many people''s eyes. Now even you have the same attitude?"Seeing the man''s attitude in front of him, Lolo still felt very uncomfortable.


    She went up and put her hand on Ouyang Kai''s shoulder with a slight frown.


    "Don''t feel bad. In fact, I just have a person I like in my heart, so I don''t care so much about you. If I had known you first, maybe there would not have been so many problems. "


    After listening to these words, Ouyang Kai slowly raised his head and subconsciously grasped Lolo''s hand.


    "You mean it?"


    Lolo''s face was flushed and coughed awkwardly.


    "Well, I think you should deal with the document handover. After all, I will help you deal with those trivial things from tomorrow!"


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    Ouyang Kai pulls Luo Luo into his arms with a trace of fun in his eyes.


    "Are you interested in falling in love with me? Although I don''t know what''s special about your man, at least give me a chance to compare with him. I think you should have that kind of spirit? "


    "It''s natural!"


    Although Luoluo doesn''t think that she will fall in love with Ouyang Kai, she can accept her normal communication more than this man''s strong hurt.


    "Ouyang Kai, you and I can''t count on this. If you can persuade the parents of both sides to postpone the wedding, I can put down my prejudice on you and have a good relationship with you! If you can''t, don''t blame me for not being able to live in peace with you! "


    Ouyang Kai touched his chin with his hand and hummed to pick his eyebrows.


    "You''re throwing me all the hot potatoes, aren''t you? Although it''s a bit troublesome, since you have promised to associate with me, I''m willing to do it. As for whether it can be done or not, I hope you can make some efforts! "


    "Deal!"


    Luo Luo smiles and nods to Ouyang Kai.


    "I hope we can cooperate happily!"

 Chapter 453

    "Are you going to get married?"


    I am very surprised at what Ouyang Kai said.


    "As far as I know, you don''t have a good attitude towards this Lolo, do you?"


    "Do you care if you need it?"


    Ouyang Kai winked at me with pride, hummed and raised his head.


    "As for me, no one likes me! Qu Youran, let go of you. I''ll have such a good thing happen soon. It seems that it''s not a bad thing for my father to come here to talk to you! "


    "Whatever you want!"


    I spoke calmly, and I was cold to Ouyang Kai.


    This kind of performance makes Ouyang Kai''s smile disappear instantly. It''s obvious that he didn''t come here to show his love, because I know how it feels to love someone, and I know that if true love is true, he won''t be willing to use the person in his heart as a chess piece!


    Ouyang Kai himself came to talk to me about it for the only purpose, that is to hope that I will be convinced and then be jealous of Lolo.


    I got up slowly and shook my head at him.


    "Ouyang Kai, I really don''t love you! Maybe you can say that you came here to tell me that you have let go, but you know very well what the purpose is! If you don''t love Lolo, don''t waste other people''s feelings! "


    Ouyang Kai patted the table and raised his hand to me.


    "Song leisurely! Don''t think I dare not hit you! Yes, I did come here to piss you off, but more importantly, I''ve really moved my mind to Lolo! I can''t give up on her! "


    Watching Ouyang Kai leave, I immediately called Nanshan and asked him if he had done something wrong when I was so angry.


    Nanshan soon came to me. Apart from blaming me, he also said that Ouyang Kai had to let him give up completely to avoid future trouble. So from this point of view, I didn''t do anything wrong.


    "Isn''t that nonsense?"


    I raised my hand and hit him on the shoulder, frowning.


    "Nanshan, since I''m right, what do you blame me for?"


    Fu Nanshan pinched his shoulder for me and explained to me clearly what he meant.


    "I just don''t think your attitude is tactful enough. If Ouyang Kai didn''t control his mood at that time, he really did something to you, what would you ask me to do? I was not with you at that time! "


    After I knew what he really thought, my face turned red.


    "Every time you talk, you are so ambiguous. Who knows what your real mind is! Fu Nanshan, I can tell you something. If you don''t discuss it with me, I won''t follow it! "


    Fu Nanshan smiles and hugs me with his hand, saying that there is a big event for me to attend this weekend!


    "What''s the big deal?"


    I''m curious about his serious manner.


    "Did something big happen?"


    "To be exact, it should be the return of old friends! You know what? My father went after my mother like a young man. Although things are very complicated, it''s a long way to go. My mother has promised to remarry! "


    I''m not particularly happy about it. "What''s expected! Although your mother keeps saying that there are others, you should also know that your mother is just angry. It''s impossible for her to really ask him to give up! "


    Fu Nanshan nodded. After a moment of silence, he looked at me with a trace of regret.


    "I''m sorry. Before for my mother''s sake, I did a lot of excessive things to you, I hope you can tolerate me, adults don''t remember villains, OK


    I can''t help frowning at the man''s fear of me.


    "Nanshan! Didn''t I tell you all about the last time? Why are you nagging me here? Why, don''t you have to show me your determination? "


    "Of course


    Fu Nanshan nodded to me with a smile.


    "I will show you my determination! Leisurely, although you will forgive me last time, I can''t forgive myself. If I can''t solve the problem, I will be very guilty! "


    No matter what Nanshan said is true or false, my heart is warm now.


    What else can be more happy than a man who sincerely appears in front of him and says numb words to himself!


    I reached out and straightened his tie, with a little blush on my face.


    "Don''t be a liar in the future, you know? If you don''t listen to me, I''ll be with you forever! "


    Fu Nanshan frowned slightly, saying that the man who doesn''t know how to tell jokes to amuse his beloved is the loser. He doesn''t want to change his humor, so this requirement is void.


    Looking at Nanshan''s smiling face, I pursed my mouth slightly.


    "Since you say you have a sense of humor, you might as well have one now. If you can really change everything, I''ll convince you! "


    "Cough..."Fu Nanshan immediately drooped his head.


    "Do you want to be so cruel? Do you want me to perform in the company in the daytime


    "If you love me, that''s what you should do!"


    I didn''t give in and blinked at Nanshan again.


    "Honey, I''m sure you won''t let me down, will you?"


    Fu Nanshan awkwardly smile, twist eyebrow to think for a long time, just nodded to me.


    "Yes, I won''t let you down!"


    After leaving Qu Youran''s company, Ouyang Kai stood downstairs smoking, and was just seen by Luo Luo who came to see him.


    Looking at this man''s sad appearance, she can''t help but feel helpless.


    "It''s silly of you to come and insult yourself when you know that people have no feelings for you."


    "What does that have to do with you?"


    Ouyang Kai raised his head, glanced at Luo Luo and snorted again.


    "I know leisurely doesn''t like me, but this time, I also stimulate her!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Luoluo waved to Ouyang Kai again.


    "if as like as two peas, you will not be in pain now. Ouyang Kai, I advise you to put some things down, otherwise, you can only make yourself more miserable! "


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    Ouyang Kai''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his breath began to rush.


    "I can''t stand that man taking what belongs to me!"


    "But the question is, now you''re going out with me, aren''t you? Since it''s about communication, I have to advise you to make good use of snacks, because it''s much more difficult to move me than that woman. My fiance and I need to get a marriage certificate! "


    "Stop it!"


    Ouyang Kai listened to Luo Luo''s words and felt stingy. He clenched his fist.


    "Can''t you say something good to me? What you are like now really makes me very uncomfortable! Once Qin Luo hesitates, I can tell you, but I can''t give up! "

 Chapter 454

    "It''s better to give up on me!"


    Qin Luoluo didn''t care how proud Ouyang Kai was, he didn''t care much about waving his hand.


    "I know from the bottom of my heart that you have been looking down on me, and that you have N kinds of ideas to teach me a lesson. However, I still want to tell you that if you drive me away, you will face more blind date girls! "


    Blind date?


    Ouyang Kai listened to Luo Luo''s words, and his body froze in an instant.


    "So my father was going to arrange a blind date for me?"


    Qin Luoluo nodded and clearly told Ouyang Kai that it was a matter of certainty. She had no reason to lie.


    Ouyang Kai was in a bad mood. Now that he knew that his father was going to make such a move, he couldn''t let go.


    "How can I control my happiness? Who do I want to be with? It''s all my own business. What''s the relationship with that smelly old man? Is it his son that I should be submissive? "


    Lolo looked around and looked at both of them. He quickly went up and put his hand on his lips, shaking his head.


    "Can you be quiet for a while? This is the main road. It''s not in your house. Don''t be so presumptuous


    Ouyang Kai once again glanced at Luo Luo, and was annoyed at her attitude of staring at her.


    "In order to be Mrs. Ouyang, are you really so afraid of being bullied by me? Qin Luoluo, I really don''t understand what you are thinking! Since I have a lover, why must I... "


    "I have no choice!"


    Lolo''s smile instantly disappeared from his face, replaced by a deep breath.


    "If I''m not with you, something will happen to my man. If you know things will turn out like that, but still choose to be together, what about my boyfriend''s family? I can''t make them suffer this! "


    Ouyang Kai''s mood gradually improved, looking at Luo Luo, also a little more gentle.


    "Fool! There are some things that should not be borne by you. You think your boyfriend will appreciate it if you do this? In my opinion, if he loves you, he will be in great pain. He will never want to see you in his life! "


    "Yes


    Qin Luoluo suddenly smiles at Ouyang Kai in front of him and waves his hand indifferently.


    "I''m really the one who''s going to be thrown away anytime, anywhere. You are right. My ex boyfriend threw away all the souvenirs between us and told me strongly that goodbye is the enemy. "


    After a pause, Lolo covered his face with his hand, but he didn''t cry.


    "I know I''m sorry for him, but some things, as long as they start, will go on in a cycle before the next round of sacrifice. If you can''t avoid it, you have to face it! "


    Ouyang Kai hugged her from behind. After a long silence, he spoke again.


    "If you still think about him, I can..."


    "No more!"


    Luo Luo shakes his head and refuses Ouyang Kai.


    "If I had to watch him die, I would rather stay with you all my life. Of course, I know that a marriage without feelings will not be happy, so you don''t need to abide by the monogamous system. You can go out and play as you like after you get married! "


    "Enough!"


    Ouyang Kai roars and interrupts Luo Luo''s words, his eyes are more gloomy.


    "Why do you think I am such a cruel person? Qin Luoluo, I am really stubborn, but for women, I have always been very clean! No matter how beautiful it is, it''s rubbish, unless it''s someone I can see


    Luo Luo didn''t expect that his words could make Ouyang Kai so angry. He apologized awkwardly.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect you to be such a strict person in your private life. I thought that a handsome man like you should have a lot of women willing to come to you! "


    "So what?"


    Ouyang Kai frowned again, firmly pulled Lolo to his arms, hummed that even if a woman is willing to climb the bed, it depends on his own mood, and whether this woman can give him any benefits!


    In this case, Qin Luoluo''s impression of Ouyang Kai was quickly discounted.


    "So you''re with women, just thinking about whether they can bring you benefits? I''m blind to promise you a chance! People like you who don''t know that feelings are precious wealth, I really don''t know at all... "


    Ouyang Kai kisses Qin Luoluo and opens her mouth when she is stunned.


    "I know you can''t accept my view of right and wrong. But please see how many women are around my father, and how many of these women are happy


    After looking at Ouyang Kai''s disgust in his eyes, Qin Luoluo begins to understand that he is not really a heartless person. On the contrary, it is precisely because Ouyang Kai cares about his family that he has the idea of resisting those unfair things.


    However, although Ouyang Kai has difficulties, his contempt for love is too serious.


    After thinking about it, Qin Luoluo immediately pushed Ouyang Kai away with his hand."Don''t hurt me with the idea that you have to be accompanied by others when you are suffering, OK? Ouyang Kai, it''s not me who makes you sad! "


    Ouyang Kai knew what she meant, but he refused to let go of the girl in front of him. He just hugged Lolo harder, which clearly indicated that this time he just wanted to fall in love and enjoy the taste.


    Luo Luo slowly raised his head and pointed to Ouyang Kai''s face. When he was about to speak, he was interrupted.


    "What are you two singing here?"


    Ouyang Kai was surprised by my appearance.


    "Qu Youran, why are you here?"


    I didn''t pay attention to him. I just looked at Lolo.


    "I don''t know how far you have developed, but if you are in love, please find a suitable place. This is my company, and my guests will see it at any time!"


    Ouyang Kai wanted to argue with me, but Qin Luoluo, who was standing beside him, took the initiative to talk to me.


    "I think you are Qu leisurely? I''m sorry to borrow your venue. However, we are not stingy people, if you are for the loss of money, it is very simple, we can give money to compensate


    This woman is really good!


    I snorted and waved to them.


    "Miss Qin doesn''t have to say such sour things. I just came out to remind you that it''s not that rare. If you''re willing to continue to be a sculpture here, I don''t have any problem! "


    "The music is easy!"


    Ouyang Kai''s face turned black in an instant and he lost his temper with me directly.


    "I''ve had enough of you! You used to be bad to me. I can take it seriously, but how can you do the same to my women? Please apologize to Lolo immediately

 Chapter 455

    "No!"


    Qin Luoluo holds Ouyang Kai and waves his hand to him.


    "We don''t have to worry about small things. Ouyang Kai, I''m a little tired now. Why don''t you take me back to rest? I believe the problem will be solved when we calm down! "


    "Wait a minute!"


    I took a few steps forward and looked straight at Lolo.


    "I don''t want to say anything to break you up. I just want to remind you that love is not a joke. If you really decide to be together, you''d better take it seriously. Don''t wait until you lose it to know how important each other is."


    "Have you finished?"


    Ouyang Kai''s mood is still very irritable, trembling with his fingers pointed to my face.


    "Qu leisurely, I shouldn''t have liked you before!"


    For his words, I just pursed a smile, eyes with a bit helpless.


    "Whatever. Anyway, I''ve seen enough of some things. I don''t care more. If you have to argue with me to the end, I can only accompany you! Ouyang Kai, I''m going to tell your woman this. I just hope you don''t become resentful spouses. I don''t mean to count on you! "


    In this way, it brings Ouyang Kai great stimulation.


    However, when I was in a stalemate with them, Nanshan didn''t know when he would come down from the upstairs and clasped my shoulder firmly with his hand.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have overheard you. However, there are some things that I really don''t want you to have wronged leisurely, so I have to come to clarify! "


    "Wronged?"


    Ouyang Kai hummed again, his fists clenched tightly.


    "You''re blind, aren''t you? It was Qu you ran who was provoking here just now, not me and Lolo! Fu Nanshan, before you want to protect your own woman, please see things clearly, otherwise, you can only become a bastard who knows right from wrong! "


    Fu Nanshan is still very calm. He has nothing to be angry about Ouyang Kai''s violent temper. He just smiles.


    "I know you''re angry now. However, leisurely will come out and say these words to you. It''s true that as a friend, it will be like this! If we all go our own way, regardless of each other''s joys and sorrows, then everything will not become so complicated! "


    "This..."


    Ouyang Kai was obviously a little shaken and his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "If it''s really what you said, why don''t you make it clear to me, but be so mean?"


    Qin Luoluo knocked him on the arm and scolded Ouyang Kai. He knew everything about business, but his feelings were so bad that he couldn''t see if other people meant well.


    Of course, when Qin Luoluo helped me speak, he also clearly reminded me to pay attention to propriety and not to care too much about Ouyang Kai all the time, so as to avoid any emotional rift between them.


    "I won''t!"


    For her suspicion, I just waved my hand.


    "At any time, Nanshan is the only one I want to look after in my heart. Ouyang Kai''s words are just a friend of mine. It''s only out of this that I will remind you! "


    "Very good!"


    Qin Luoluo nodded to me.


    "Since it''s just like this, I hope you don''t care about him in the future, because it''s my duty as a fiancee, not what you should do as an outsider! Qu Youran, I hope we can reach an agreement! "


    I still agree with her.


    "You''re right. I won''t care about your man any more. However, I also hope that this farce will be the last, otherwise I will not continue to do accommodation here! "


    Qin Luoluo gave me a high five, and then pulled Ouyang Kai away.


    After that, Fu Nanshan dragged me to one side and nervously asked me why I was so bold. Just now he was upstairs and was afraid that something would happen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I waved to Nanshan and sat down slowly.


    "Don''t worry. I''m in charge of this. How can I do such a bold thing without control? Ouyang Kai is easy to get angry, but I just want to see how he defends this girl! "


    Nanshan''s brow was still frowning, and he didn''t understand what I did.


    "Why do you have to know how to maintain it? Leisurely, please tell me an inevitable reason


    Knowing that he was easily jealous, I reached out and scraped Nanshan''s nose, saying that it was only because I wanted to be more straightforward in dealing with the relationship between men and women, so that Ouyang Kai could break it completely.


    "What if it''s worse?"


    Nanshan frowned, but he didn''t agree with me.


    I was silent for a while, playful smile at him, tiptoe around his neck.


    "If it''s worse, I''m sure someone will come to help me, don''t you think?"Fu Nanshan hit me on the head with his hand and sighed.


    "You girl, you always know how to play tricks with me! Leisurely, you promise me not to do such dangerous things in the future. Although I''m trying to test others, I''m really afraid that it will become serious! "


    I understand Nanshan''s mood and fully support him in this matter.


    "Don''t worry, I will never do that in the future. However, someone will be punished today! "


    "Punishment?"


    Nanshan stared at me in surprise.


    "What punishment should I bear?"


    I reached out and hit him on the shoulder and spoke slowly.


    "This time, you are secretly watching the play outside! You don''t think I should let you be punished? Naturally, I will not force you to do anything. If you feel aggrieved... "


    "Fool!"


    Nanshan rubbed my face and frowned slightly.


    "How can I feel aggrieved? I wish I could do something for my favorite woman! Don''t worry, I will never let you have any unhappiness in the future! "


    "All right!"


    I interrupted Nanshan again and hit him on the shoulder with my hand.


    "Don''t say that to me. If we talk too much about high sounding topics, we can only make our relationship far away, and there is no real happiness at all. "


    "What do you want to do?"


    I put my hand around his neck again and chuckled.


    "I want you to tell the truth whether you are happy or angry. Nanshan, I just want to know, do you regret giving up Dailin? Although she is different from me, it''s really good to be someone who can help you in business. "


    "I want a wife, not a partner!"


    Nanshan held my shoulder with a straight face and spoke again.


    "Don''t say that again, or I''ll turn against you!"

 Chapter 456

    After Ouyang Kai and Qin Luoluo returned to the company, they fell down.


    Looking at this man so angry, Lolo can''t help getting angry.


    "As for those who are so angry? I know you just wanted to show off. But with Fu Nanshan, how far do you think you can go? Apart from other things, Fu Nanshan always has various advantages in front of leisurely, but what about you? What have you done? "


    In the face of Luo Luo such blame, Ouyang Kai''s mood is more unstable.


    "Don''t tell me all this nonsense every time, OK? Do you know that my heart has been very sad. You can''t realize my desperation. On the contrary, you have to tell me how long I am! Qin Luoluo, you haven''t married me yet


    If it is ordinary people, after hearing such harsh words, they will turn around and leave.


    But Luo Luo didn''t want to give up Ouyang Kai.


    She was arranged in Ouyang Kai''s side, originally is a difficult thing, if you can use their own ability to change the man''s temper, maybe, in the future, there will be a chance to be with the people they like!


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Ouyang Kai knew that Luoluo was not a stable person, so when he saw her meditating, he immediately reached for her arm.


    "I warn you, don''t think about saying something in front of my father! If you dare to do so, I will make you look good! "


    In the face of what the man said, Lolo only felt that his nose was sour.


    However, she is not an easy to give up, at this moment, her mouth but more of a smile.


    Luo Luo slowly walks to Ouyang Kai and winks at him.


    "Tell me frankly, if Qu Youran is more beautiful than me?"


    Ouyang Kai glanced at her and hummed.


    "I''m not blind. I know you look better. But frankly, your beauty is nothing. Because, in my opinion, when you really like a person, what you pay is moving! "


    "Does that work?"


    Qin Luoluo waved to him with disapproval.


    "Even if everything is as good as you say, are you the one who really owns it?"


    Ouyang Kai was stunned by such a question.


    Yes, am I the one with all this?


    Looking back on what happened, he suddenly felt like a fool. He clearly saw through everything, but because of his stubbornness, he had to be a fool.


    It''s not that there are no better women around than leisurely, but because of their stubbornness, they choose to give up these people and choose an impossible dream.


    Taking a deep breath, Ouyang Kai turns his eyes to Qin Luoluo.


    "Tell me, can you be a woman with only me in your heart?"


    Listening to him, Qin Luoluo put his hand behind his back and walked away in front of him.


    "Well, it depends on what you think. If you can figure out how to go in the future, then I think everything has a chance to start all over again. If you don''t understand, even if I put my whole heart on you, it won''t help! "


    Ouyang Kai pulled Luoluo to his arms, with a deep breath in his eyes.


    "Of course I don''t want you to give me up. Qin Luoluo, I think I already like you! "


    Luo Luo knew that he would say so, so she didn''t look surprised when she looked back. Instead, she looked at the man calmly, which made Ouyang Kai pay more attention to her.


    If Qu leisurely is one of his dreams, the Lolo in front of him probably represents the real life. He can find a spiritual comfort when he is vulnerable.


    The beginning of life is not fair. Lolo once thought that he was from a bad family and could not find a better life in the future.


    However, now looking at Ouyang Kai who cares so much about herself in front of her, she instantly knows that she still has hope to change these things.


    Slowly on tiptoe, Lolo put his hand on his shoulder.


    "I can be your woman. However, I have a small request. If you can help me achieve this, I can listen to you in everything. If you can''t, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Ouyang Kai chuckled and hit her fingers on her forehead.


    "No one can ever threaten me, you are the first one!"


    "And the last one!"


    Qin Luoluo''s eyes with a trace of overbearing, humming his mouth.


    "Since I want to be with you, I won''t allow you to hook up with other women. Ouyang Kai, you''d better figure it out before you choose me, because once you take over me, it''s the beginning of trouble! "


    "Not afraid!"


    Ouyang Kai also gave her a smile."I don''t care if I get into trouble. I care if I can find a peace point. Qin Luoluo, if you are willing to tell me the truth, it is a peaceful point. I believe that people who tell the truth will not be inferior in character! "


    Qin Luoluo was quite satisfied with such praise, and his face was slightly hot.


    "I didn''t expect you to think highly of me, which is really embarrassing!"


    Ouyang Kai put his hand around her chin and frowned slightly.


    "You are my woman. Of course, I will give you a good compliment. Why, do you want to say something bad about you from me? "


    "You dare!"


    Looking at Qin Luoluo pretending to be fierce, Ouyang Kai immediately shook his head.


    "It seems that no matter how calculating I am, I''ll probably become one of your queen''s hands in the future! Qin Luoluo, since I met you, I have never seen you be soft on me. Now think about it, this is probably your characteristic! "


    "That''s it!"


    Qin Luoluo smiles smugly, raises his hand to hold Ouyang Kai''s clothes, blinks smugly again.


    "You''re too young to play games with me! However, although I have a violent temper, I can give you enough face and close the door in front of outsiders. I''m not sure! "


    Ouyang Kai pinched her chin and was about to kiss her when the door of the office was pushed open.


    "Auntie?"


    When Qin Luoluo saw her sister-in-law Qin Shuangshuang coming, her whole face turned red.


    "Why didn''t you come and tell me?"


    Qin Shuangshuang looks at his niece''s blushing face, and there is a little comfort in her eyes.


    "It''s not very important. I didn''t contact you. However, seeing that you two can be so friendly, uncle Ouyang and I have no wrong thoughts. In the future, you two should live a good life! "


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ouyang Kai interrupts Qin Shuangshuang''s words and slowly opens his mouth.


    "It''s an inevitable fact that Lolo and I are married, but I hope that she will be separated from that man. You and my father must apologize for your excessive actions."

 Chapter 457

    "Are you going too far?"


    Qin Shuangshuang''s eyes, with a trace of embarrassment, sighed.


    "Your father and I don''t want to be too strict with that young man, but if we don''t, how can we let that infatuated boy go?"


    "That''s why you have to apologize!"


    Ouyang Kai''s eyes more a firm attitude, fist slowly clenched.


    "If you don''t apologize, I will definitely choose not to get married and keep procrastinating. At that time, I''ll see if it''s you or me and Lolo who are worried!"


    Qin Shuangshuang doesn''t understand and stares at Ouyang Kai. He slowly opens his mouth.


    "Ah Kai. Don''t you grow up not used to helping people talk? How can you say that in person today for the sake of Lolo? Do you mean that your heart has already... "


    "Don''t get me wrong!"


    Ouyang Kai directly interrupted Qin Shuangshuang''s words and turned his back to the woman.


    "I didn''t forgive you for getting involved in this family! I''ll do it just because Lolo is a good woman. I don''t want her to follow me. At the same time, I''m always thinking about that man and I always feel that I owe him! "


    "You..."


    Qin Shuangshuang''s face is said to be a little hot.


    However, frankly speaking, Ouyang Kai did not say anything wrong.


    Morally, I and Ouyang really feel sorry for that young man, but I''m afraid to make people outside feel a little funny about apologizing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Kai glanced at her and hummed her eyebrows.


    "This little thing is not a big problem for you, is it? Why do you look so hesitant? It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you time to think about it. Before I marry Lolo next Wednesday, if you haven''t done it well, I''ll cancel the marriage! "


    After sending Qin Shuangshuang out, Ouyang Kai turns and looks at Luo Luo.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help but treat your sister-in-law like this, because I know that if you don''t solve the problem at the bottom of your heart, you can''t really put your heart on me!"


    Luo Luo slowly took ou Yangkai''s hand, and there was a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    "Thank you for doing this for me. In fact, I didn''t dare to think of such an opportunity. Unexpectedly, you gave me an idea of extravagance. I think I know the way to go in the future! "


    Ouyang Kai touched her face with his hand, and suddenly felt relieved.


    "Maybe, now I really understand what leisurely said!"


    Luo Luo heard him mention the song leisurely, instantly black face.


    "Do you think it''s boring to be with me? Why do you mention other people in front of me every time? "


    Ouyang Kai saw that she was jealous and nodded her forehead with a smile.


    "Lolo! I don''t mean that I still love Qu leisurely! I just think that leisurely saying that we should cherish the people in front of us is right. When I met you, my destiny began to change


    Qin Luoluo looked at the passion in his eyes and his heart beat fast.


    "I never thought that I would have such a relationship in my life. Ouyang Kai, your character is too different from him. I like the person, is a teacher, looking at the weak, in a lot of things are tolerant of me, doting on me


    "So you become a fierce Hedgehog?"


    "Screw you!"


    Lolo flushed and slapped him on the chest. His heart beat harder.


    "Can''t you be a little more serious? Look at you, what have you been doing all day


    "Busy falling in love!"


    Ouyang Kai didn''t want to restrain his feelings. He still hooked her chin with his hand.


    "Don''t suppress your feelings in front of me. Lolo, I hope to see you as real as you are. I don''t like you holding on like that! "


    Qin Luoluo''s face was even more red. He felt that Ouyang Kai didn''t care if he was shy.


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, Ouyang Kai had already kissed her on the side of the face, then took her to the desk and handed a pile of materials to Lolo.


    "Don''t think I''ll really exclude you from being my secretary. Lolo, I have investigated all your information since the first day I saw you. Therefore, there is no need to doubt whether you have the ability to be my right hand or not! "


    Look, Lolo''s really in a bit of a mess.


    "So you''ve been lying to me all the time?"


    Ouyang Kai''s finger on her lips, gently shaking his head.


    "It''s not cheating. If there is anything wrong, it can only be regarded as a little bad when I get along with you. "


    "You..."


    Although Qin Luoluo wanted to teach Ouyang Kai a lesson, she still put away her fist when she thought of what the man had done for herself, and a suspicious blush appeared on her face."For the sake of helping me, I''ll spare you!"


    Give me a break?


    Ouyang Kai chuckles and thinks Luo Luo is right and wrong.


    Although the time of getting along with each other is very short, but, this woman''s words and deeds, already around him and started, perhaps to now Luo Luo himself has not been able to understand, in the end is love who!


    Qin Luoluo looks at the smile on Ouyang Kai''s lips. He always feels fluffy at the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, what are you thinking?"


    Ouyang Kai quickly recovered and waved to her.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to have a beautiful woman like you working with me in the future. Oh, it used to be male secretaries. Suddenly, you are such a charming woman, and you have an engagement with me. You say, if I am bored all day, what will I do with you? "


    "Hooligans!"


    Qin Luoluo raised his hand to fight, but Ouyang Kai held her fist and gently pressed it against his chest.


    "Lolo. No one here has ever really gone in. Even if the song before was leisurely, it was just outside my heart and didn''t really enter my heart. Now, I want to tell you carefully, you are my treasure in my heart, and I can only bully you in the future! "


    Qin Luo Luo listened to him say so, some stuffy mouth.


    "Does that mean I have no dignity in front of you? You said you could bully me! "


    "Stupid girl!"


    Ouyang Kai rubbed her face, thick eyebrows slightly curved.


    "How can I be willing to bully you? Since you are willing to give your life to me, please remember that Ouyang Kai will not tolerate other women in his life. Even if one day, you and I are old, I will not change my mind like those ordinary men! "


    "I believe you can do it!"


    Ouyang Kai was a little surprised at Luo Luo''s answer.


    "Why are you so confident in me?"


    Lolo shook his head with a smile.


    "I don''t know. But if you don''t gamble, who knows what the future will be like! "

 Chapter 458

    After listening to the words conveyed by Qin Shuangshuang, Ouyang seems to be a little angry.


    "How dare this son of a bitch say that? It seems that I am too tolerant of him on weekdays! "


    Qin Shuangshuang interrupted his words and sighed.


    "I don''t think you should be angry. When the child is old, he always has his own ideas. If you have to worry about it, it''s not fair. What''s more, the young man before was really good. It''s obvious that we separated Lolo from him... "


    "Mr. Qin and Mr. Ouyang, something''s wrong!"


    Qin Shuangshuang''s brows wrinkled slightly when he saw old Ou talking so anxiously.


    "What''s the matter? Lao ou, you are the most stable person in our family. How can you be so anxious? What''s the big deal that makes you so angry? "


    Old Ou gasped and spoke slowly.


    "That boy named Zheng Yu committed suicide! Now, their parents are holding up a sign in front of our company to protest! I''m afraid I can''t hide it... "


    "Bang!"


    When they heard the sound of the broken teacup, they immediately turned to see Qin Luoluo at the gate.


    Qin Shuangshuang is afraid that this wench has what danger to happen, walk forward immediately past.


    "Don''t worry too much, child. I''ll help you find a way to solve these problems. Just..."


    "How to solve it?"


    Qin Luoluo''s eyes were cold, and his fists were slowly clenched.


    "I said that I can marry Ouyang Kai, but you must ensure Zheng Yu''s safety! Now, if you let Zheng Yu die, all your promises to me are in vain. Why should I keep my promise to you? "


    "What''s your attitude?"


    The old man patted the chair and frowned.


    "The boy committed suicide because he didn''t have enough pressure, and it wasn''t what we did. Is your attitude towards me and your sister-in-law a little too much? "


    "Dad


    Ouyang Kai rushed into the office, looking at his father''s eyes full of anger.


    "Are you still not human? It seems that people have been killed. Do you still say that? Do you want to force all the people around you to the point where there is no way to stop? "


    "Hypocrisy!"


    When Qin Luoluo said that, Ouyang Kai''s heart hurt.


    "What did you say?"


    Qin Luoluo looks at Ouyang Kai in tears and continues to blame him.


    "All they did was for you. Dare you say that you have nothing to do with Zheng Yu''s death? Now you come out and pretend to be a good man. Who are you doing it for


    "You..."


    In the face of Qin Luoluo''s harsh criticism, Ouyang Kai''s whole face turned green.


    "Don''t we have a tacit understanding to live together? Are you going to break your promise to me because of this? Do you have any conscience


    "You killed Zheng Yu. If I want to be with you, I am not as cruel as you? I want to leave, I must... "


    "Lolo!"


    Ouyang Kai looked at the fainting Luoluo, the bottom of his heart is very sad.


    "Silly girl! Even if it''s serious, it''s not for you alone, and I''ll accompany you to face it. You''re so stupid! "


    Holding her in his arms, Ouyang Kai looks at Qin Shuangshuang with a warning in their eyes.


    "It has nothing to do with you how my relationship with Lolo develops in the future!"


    For fear of being blocked and unable to go out, Ouyang Kai can only take Luoluo to his office and gently put her on the big bed in the rest room.


    Looking at her face with a trace of tears, Ouyang Kai felt that relying on his strength alone could not solve this matter!


    When I was discussing work with Fu Nanshan, Ouyang Kai called.


    I was a little hesitant, but Nanshan advised me that it was better to answer, otherwise it would make things more difficult.


    With a sigh, I could only answer the phone, but things were not what I thought. As soon as I heard Ouyang Kai''s voice, I immediately realized that something was wrong!


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you seem to be breathing heavily? Is there something dangerous


    Ouyang Kai stopped for a long time and told me about Qin Luoluo. He asked me to find a way for him.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    I directly angry to go back, scold Ouyang Kai don''t know to cherish their own woman, now make things so bad, even if beg me also have no use.


    What''s more, I think Zheng Yu''s family is not willing to give up. If we don''t settle things there first, I''m afraid the problem will be even bigger.


    "What can I do?"


    Ouyang Kai sighed again, "leisurely, you and I are friends at least. Can''t you take pity on me? Give me a hand. It won''t hurt you! "I was also very helpless about this. I asked Ouyang Kai what he wanted me to do. Qin Luoluo was afraid that he couldn''t be convinced in ten days and a half months. Moreover, even if he was convinced, the engagement was obviously impossible.


    "Because I believe you, I decided to leave it to you! Leisurely, I know I have done a lot of wrong things, but would you please help me? If you need money, I can give you everything in my name. I''ll... "


    "All right!"


    When I heard that Ouyang Kai was worried and had no idea what to do, I was also soft hearted.


    "Don''t say that again. I didn''t mean to refuse your request, so I''ll come to you later and see if I can help you persuade Lolo! "


    "Thank you!"


    After hanging up the phone, I turned to look at Nanshan and pursed slightly.


    "It seems that I have always promised you that I won''t mess with you, but when it comes to the end, I can''t control my emotions! You see, what should I do now? "


    Nanshan shook his head at me and waved his hand with a sigh.


    "What else can we do? I think now the only way is you and I together to help him solve this problem! Leisurely, I don''t want you to be robbed by Ouyang Kai. So, helping this guy is also indirectly helping us to get together better, don''t you think? "


    I listened to him and chuckled.


    "Yes, you are the most reasonable. However, Nanshan, you have to be careful. After all, Ouyang Kai''s temper will be very hot these days. I''m afraid that if he doesn''t agree with you, he will quarrel. So, help should be done according to his ability. If not, withdraw immediately! "


    "I know!"


    Nanshan pointed at me and raised his head with confidence.


    "Leisurely, you have been with me for so long, don''t you know my temper? Can I do something I''m not sure about? Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it beautifully! "


    I tiptoed on his face to kiss, "Nanshan, thank you for understanding!"

 Chapter 459

    No matter how much preparation we make, after Qin Luoluo wakes up, the whole person''s mental state is still very bad, either to seek death or to kill Ouyang Kai, completely out of control.


    Nanshan and I drove Qin Luoluo and asked Ouyang Kai to leave here first. However, the wooden knot didn''t go. Instead, we took the initiative to pass a fruit knife to Qin Luoluo.


    "I don''t know how to comfort women, but it''s really because of me, and I should be responsible for it. So, if you are really unhappy in the bottom of your heart, just kill me with a knife. In this way, all the enmity will be able to end! "


    Although Ouyang Kai said so, Qin Luoluo''s face still did not change, but more despised Ouyang Kai.


    "You think I''ll change my attitude if you say that? I tell you, don''t even think about it! "


    "Ouyang Kai!"


    I have no good spirit of reprimand him, let him don''t continue to stay to stimulate Qin Luoluo, otherwise I''m afraid that one of them must pay the price!


    "I''m not afraid!"


    Ouyang Kai is still walking towards Qin Luoluo, his attitude is more calm than ever.


    "Since I said I wanted to protect her, I must do it. If you can''t do it, you''re a jerk. You don''t deserve to say anything like love her! "


    "But this is not the best time for you to express your feelings!"


    Fu Nanshan also disapproves of Ouyang Kai''s stay. On the premise of controlling Qin Luoluo not to hurt himself and others, he stares at Ouyang Kai again.


    "Do you know how difficult it is to control a man who has completely lost his mind? You have no problem yourself, but I''m in trouble with you! Now that we have this matter, please follow our rules! If you can''t, don''t ask me and leisurely for anything in the future


    Ouyang Kai''s body trembled for a moment, and he regretted his recklessness.


    "I''m sorry, I just thought about my feelings and didn''t think about the consequences for you. Now that you have a proper solution to these problems, I won''t disturb you! "


    Seeing that he finally walked away, Nanshan and I were relieved, and Qin Luoluo''s mood gradually eased down.


    About ten minutes later, we let go of her hand and spoke to her actively, hoping that Lolo could put the lost person in his heart and live his own life from now on.


    "Impossible!"


    Lori''s eyes flickered with despair.


    "How can I put everything down and live my own life? You want me to be such a cold-blooded and heartless person, I can''t do it! "


    Although I can understand what Lolo said, I still persuade her to put it down again.


    "I know how hard it is to lose a loved one. However, Ouyang Kai is sincere to you, and before that, don''t you know that he didn''t mean to hurt you? "


    "This..."


    Qin Luoluo''s attitude has changed, but he still insists on small details.


    "Even if you are right, who knows what will happen to him? Moreover, since Ouyang Kai''s father is in charge of this matter, I think it has something to do with Ouyang Kai! "


    "What are you going to do?"


    I have no choice but to ask her the simplest thing about Lolo''s stubbornness.


    "Are you really going to have a fight with Ouyang Kai? I believe you are not so cruel. Then, in that case, don''t force yourself to be a ruthless person! "


    Qin Luoluo put his hand around his head and sat on the sofa crying.


    She told me that she was useless. She should have been firm in her idea of revenge, but she wavered under my persuasion. If the dead Zheng Yu knew about it, he would blame her.


    However, I don''t agree with her words. Instead, I persuade her to relax, because if you really love someone, you don''t want them to make mistakes because of love.


    Ouyang people do a lot of things too much, but there can be a more satisfactory way to deal with these things.


    "How perfect?"


    Qin Luoluo did not quarrel with me as sharply as before, but looked at me calmly.


    "You''d better not lie to me, or I won''t listen to you again!"


    "Tut Tut, you look so worried! Qin Luoluo, you don''t know what it''s like for me to quarrel with Ouyang Kai. Do you think I might say something to shield him? Ouyang Kai asked me to help him, but I also have to be responsible for you! "


    Qin Luoluo gradually has a little more trust in me and Nanshan. However, this is not the end. I know that if we want to really dispel her wishful thinking, we still need to work hard.


    Take a deep breath, I slowly held her hand, eyes a bit more serious.


    "Promise me, don''t torture yourself so much. A lot of times, in fact, what you worry about is nothing. Don''t think Ouyang Kai is happy. He is actually the most innocent person in this matter! ""Look at you


    Qin Luoluo frowned again.


    "You said you would not help him speak. Now you are protecting him and trying to take sides with this guy everywhere!"


    "Calm down, OK?"


    I waved to Lolo, with some embarrassment in my eyes.


    "Why do you have so many opinions on me before you finish listening?"


    Qin Luoluo was unconvinced and said that I was obviously partial to Ouyang Kai, otherwise I would not say those words without speaking.


    I hit her on the forehead and spoke again.


    "I came here to see if you can get along well in the future. If you still want to complain, I can leave with my man now. But think about it. Ouyang Kai is a piece of wood. It''s wishful thinking to expect him to fully understand your mood! "


    "Well What shall I do? "


    The appearance of Qin Luoluo holding my hand made me feel heartbroken.


    "Don''t worry. I know your heart is in a mess now. However, some things are not chaos can solve the problem, we should learn to take the initiative to face these emergencies, don''t you think


    Qin Luoluo still frowned and could not fully understand what I said.


    "Maybe you''re right, but let me tolerate Ouyang Kai. Isn''t that betraying the person I like? How can you make me endure? How can the resentment from the bottom of my heart be completely vented? "


    I took her hand again and made it clear that Ouyang Kai was not a ruthless person. As long as some problems were properly handled, the trouble could be easily solved.


    Lolo refused to listen at first, but soon, after discussing with me for a while, he nodded and agreed.


    "In that case, I won''t argue with you any more. But I hope he can really treat it fairly! "

 Chapter 460

    "I believe him!"


    Although I know that this will make Qin Luoluo feel unhappy, but some words, but it is speechless.


    The way Nanshan pushed me made Qin Luoluo laugh.


    "Mr. Fu, it seems that you really love Qu leisurely! I think only you want to do everything for her? "


    Fu Nanshan was embarrassed to scratch his head, saying that it was probably a habit to do so, because in his opinion, many times, I was like a child and needed to be cared for, otherwise, it would not be a long lesson!


    "Where do I have it?"


    I have no good spirit of stare Nanshan one eye, the bottom of my heart some unconvinced.


    "Don''t always speak ill of me in front of others! I''m a little silly, but I have to admit my ability to deal with things in many times! "


    "Yes


    Fu Nanshan gently touched my face with his hand and leaned close to my ears.


    "You are better than me in everything, that''s why I love you, OK?"


    I didn''t expect Nanshan to be so numb in public. I really want to find a hole to get in right away!


    However, Nanshan is not as shy as I am. Instead, she turns to Qin Luoluo and reminds her that it is the most important thing for her to cherish the talents around her. If she keeps making noise for a little thing, she will miss the real happiness.


    I pursed a smile, hit Nanshan on the shoulder with my hand, and asked him when he became a love commentator.


    Fu Nanshan grinned and pinched my face, slowly opening his mouth.


    "After being with you for a long time, I naturally learned how to comfort others. But really, you little woman''s mind is really hard to understand! "


    "Why do you say that?"


    I squinted at him and stuck my hand in my waist.


    "Are you tired of being with me, and now you''re going to drive me away?"


    "How?"


    Nanshan rubbed my face and frowned again.


    "Leisurely, I''m not that kind of petty man. Since I have chosen you, no matter how good or bad you are, I will follow you. How can I give you up? Don''t worry, I won''t! "


    "Hum!"


    I don''t believe what Nanshan said. I went directly to Luoluo and slowly held her hand.


    "I''m a passer-by. You should remember that you can''t forgive men too easily. Otherwise, you may suffer in the future!"


    "I understand!"


    Qin Luoluo gave me a polite smile. When his eyes came to Ouyang Kai, his face became a little ugly again.


    "Don''t do that!"


    I pulled her arm, indicating that it''s time for her to have a good talk with Ouyang Kai. Nanshan and I will come back at this time tomorrow.


    "No!"


    Qin Luoluo waved to us with a faint smile on his face.


    "I''ll take care of myself. I don''t need you to worry about it!"


    "Fool!"


    I frowned and felt quite helpless to her words.


    "Can you stop being so strong? Is it not good to learn to be a simple person occasionally? I think it''s easier for you to put those things down. Believe me, some things will be better if you put them down! "


    After hearing these words, Lolo could only sigh and nod his head.


    "Now that you''ve said that, I''ll lose face if I don''t promise. This time I will treat you as a favor. I won''t quarrel with him for the moment. However, if there is another time, I will certainly not spare him! "


    I nodded to her repeatedly, saying that if it was really at that time, Lolo could do nothing wrong. It took a long time for her to feel a little comfortable.


    Ouyang Kai showed his grateful eyes to me, but in order not to make things too bad, I just walked away with Nanshan coldly.


    Qin Luoluo watched Ouyang Kai close the door, his body slowly stepped back, and his eyes were obviously on guard.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Ouyang Kai for her attitude, inexplicable feeling very sad.


    "Lolo. I understand that you are wronged this time. But don''t you think that I''m innocent? If I really want to hurt someone, I can do it cleanly. Why leave something for you to criticize? "


    Qin Luoluo is still dissatisfied with the head don''t open, humming mouth.


    "Maybe that''s what you''re good at. You just want to put some things in front of me and let me know how strong your ability is. Ouyang Kai, I underestimated you a lot, but don''t think you can get my heart by doing so. If I don''t promise, no one will force me! "


    "I know!"


    Ouyang Kai looked at her calmly, then walked forward slowly."Lolo. I know you are not happy in the bottom of your heart. I know you have too many troubles to deal with. However, if you stubbornly repeat the previous grief, do you think it''s really something you should do? "


    Qin Luoluo did not open the head, is not willing to shed tears.


    Of course, she knows that suffering for the dead is the most worthless thing, but if she just put it down, everything will become uncomfortable.


    Reaching for his hand and nodding his forehead, Qin Luoluo suddenly glanced at Ouyang Kai.


    "Remember, I can not settle this account with you now, but if one day I really know that you are not very clean, I will not spare you!"


    Ouyang Kai looked at the way she put cruel words to herself and laughed at herself.


    "It seems that the enmity between you and me has become a lot. However, you can rest assured that even if you can''t love me, I will continue to stand by your side to love you, because I believe that the true feelings will not change for some reasons! "


    Qin Luoluo didn''t start. She was in a mess. She just felt that Ouyang Kai''s words made her uncomfortable.


    "Don''t say love or not! Now my boyfriend is not cold, I don''t have the heart to tell you this! Also, about Zheng Yu''s family, I hope you can do well... "


    Ouyang Kai put his hand on her lips and shook his head.


    "I''m at the bottom of your heart. Am I such a incompetent person? How can I stand in front of you so confused that I can''t think about any problem clearly? I have already paid five million yuan to Zheng Yu''s family and asked them if they would like me to provide for them, but they refused and went back to their hometown with the money. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the surveillance center to investigate if I really did that! "


    "I''m sure you won''t lie to me!"


    On this point, Qin Luoluo still nodded to him, with some serious eyes.


    "Ouyang Kai, if you can do this, I''m not wrong about you!"

 Chapter 461

    "Well, is there any reward for me?"


    Looking at Ouyang Kai constantly close to himself, Qin Luoluo''s face a little more red.


    "It''s good that I didn''t teach you a lesson. How dare you ask for a reward? Believe it or not, I beat you up and I don''t even remember where I live! "


    Of course, Ouyang Kai knows that Luoluo has two skills, but he just refuses to admit defeat.


    "If you can take me down today, I will recognize you as my boss! But if you lose, you''ll be mine tonight! "


    This is too cruel!


    Qin Luoluo thought that she was smart enough, but compared with the man in front of her, she knew that she was really a little witch.


    After a moment of silence, she wanted to refuse.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Ouyang Kai''s mouth with a scornful smile, eyebrows slightly move.


    "What''s the matter? I thought you were very capable at first, but now it seems that you are just so! It seems that your title of cleverness is a false one


    "Shut up


    Why was Qin Luoluo so angry?


    After Ouyang Kai said these words, she put her hand in her waist and frowned again.


    "I warn you, don''t be so rude to me all the time, or I''ll be the first one to forgive you!"


    "Come if you can!"


    Ouyang Kai obviously didn''t think much of Qin Luoluo''s performance and extended his little thumb to her.


    "If you can really make me real, I''ll count you as the winner. However, if you lose, you must be my woman, and I will be the only one in your heart


    "You bastard!"


    Qin Luoluo is very uncomfortable with Ouyang Kai''s rules.


    "How can I give you my heart? You know my heart has been given to others before, and you even want me to... "


    "Can''t you get back what you sent out?"


    Ouyang Kai went up and pinched her chin, humming.


    "Zheng Yu is really a good man, because he died for you. But you also don''t forget, really love a person, is not let each other pain, but try to get her! As for me, no matter what I lose or what I get, I won''t choose to use the bad trick of suicide, because I don''t want you to suffer, although I don''t know if you will be sad for me! "


    "Why can''t I?"


    Qin Luoluo was worried and blurted out the bottom of his heart.


    "Zheng Yu is the one I used to love, and you are the one I can''t let go of now. I won''t be at ease, either of you. Also, seeing you sad, I don''t know why my heart will ache with you! "


    "Because you love me!"


    Ouyang Kai knew that Luo Luo''s heart was very fragile, so he took advantage of the victory to pursue her and firmly held her in his arms.


    "You are not a woman without conscience. You know that I love you very much and that I will not give up on you. That''s why you feel so guilty. But, compared with guilt, I think it''s more important for you and me to hold this moment! "


    Qin Luoluo could feel Ouyang Kai''s breath clearly, and his whole face turned red instantly.


    "Don''t be so mean, OK? You know I don''t like the way you always pose to me. "


    "But I like it!"


    Ouyang Kai approached Qin Luoluo again when she blushed.


    "I know that you, like me, will be bound by some worldly things at the bottom of your heart, but it doesn''t matter, because I''m not afraid that you will leave me!"


    "Why?"


    Ouyang Kai couldn''t help laughing when he heard what she said.


    "Do you need to ask? Of course, it''s because I have trust in you! Lolo, I don''t think you are a person who will let me go because of those rumors, because you are very kind


    Although Ouyang Kai''s flattery is very good, Qin Luoluo is a perceptual person.


    If she does not want, no matter how hard others try, there will be no result.


    For this, Ouyang Kai can only step by step, slowly with his hand on her shoulder, careful in her face kiss.


    "Promise me never to be a deserter of feelings, OK? I can bear that you still have Zheng Yu in your heart, but I can''t bear that you choose to leave me! "


    Qin Luoluo was a little flustered.


    She wanted to run away, but she failed.


    Ouyang Kai''s love came too quickly and fiercely, which made her unprepared. In this way, she followed him to the rest room


    When everything is settled, Qin Luoluo really wants to leave.


    However, seeing Ouyang Kai embracing herself with satisfaction, she knew that her own people and heart had already been in Ouyang Kai''s bag before she knew it.


    The reason why Ouyang Kai has been waiting until now is that he always hopes to give himself a little buffer time, hoping to solve the problem as much as possible, so as to make more people satisfied.It''s just


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Kai looked at Luo Luo who was leaning in his arms. When he was a little uneasy, he immediately sat up.


    "Did I let you..."


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Lolo shook his head at him and sighed.


    "I just think it''s incredible. Once upon a time, although I thought that I would be your person, I always thought that it would take at least five or six years to achieve this. Unexpectedly, I only knew you for a week or two, just... "


    Ouyang Kai is not very clear about this, but his attitude is quite open.


    "It''s normal to be together because of fate, isn''t it? So, what are you worried about now! You, or do your own business for me, and don''t let yourself become so embarrassed, OK? "


    Qin Luoluo listened to his words and hummed unconvinced.


    "Who''s in a mess?"


    Ouyang Kai smiles and waves his hand.


    "Say who answers!"


    "You..."


    "Don''t be angry!"


    Ouyang Kai put his hand on Qin Luoluo''s pouted mouth and spoke again.


    "I hope you can be happy every day when you become my woman. If I can''t do this, I''m not qualified to say I love you. Lolo, I don''t know if you can agree to such a simple idea? "


    "Of course I I will promise you


    When he said that, Qin Luoluo himself was incredible.


    She always felt that she was a conservative person and was unlikely to do such a bold thing. However, after meeting Ouyang Kai, it seemed that all kinds of nonsense had happened.


    This incredible feeling made her go to see Ouyang Kai in front of her from time to time and want to know what was special about him.


    "What for?"


    When Ouyang Kai found Qin Luoluo peeping, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Do you think it''s good to be with a handsome guy like me?"


    "Go away!"


    Lolo kicked his ass with his foot.


    "Stay with me, but there is no gentleness. Next time you tease me, be careful that you will be kicked to the ground by me..."

 Chapter 462

    "Really?"


    I received a call from Qin Luoluo and chuckled.


    "Look, I said that as long as you and Ouyang Kai can make it clear, you can give each other a chance. So you two are going to get married soon? "


    For this point, Qin Luoluo said that she had discussed with Ouyang Kai that she would not consider getting married until they made concessions for this matter. Otherwise, she would continue to spend time with them.


    I don''t quite agree with their ideas. I always think Ouyang Kai and Luo Luo are impulsive.


    I began to persuade Luo Luo, but Luo Luo said that this matter was also decided by Ouyang Kai''s opinions. If Ouyang Kai insists on it, she, as a virtuous woman, will naturally give her full support.


    Moreover, in her opinion, there are many habits of the Ouyang family that can not be tolerated. If they can not be changed, there will be many more innocent victims like Zheng Yu sooner or later!


    I can''t say anything about their worries. After all, their affairs should be solved by themselves, rather than by me.


    So, after being polite to them for a while, I hung up.


    "Envy


    I looked at Fu Nanshan on the sofa and frowned when he was full of emotion.


    "What do you mean?"


    Fu Nanshan stood up and walked up to me. He pulled me over.


    "I just hope that you can have a little romance with me, instead of having a face all day long. Leisurely, do you know that if you frown like this, you will grow old faster, and the people I see will grow old faster? "


    "Screw you!"


    As for the appearance of Nanshan''s poor mouth, I immediately began to explain and asked him to let go of the things between me and him. After all, if everything is settled in Ouyang Kai''s side, we don''t have to worry about it all the time.


    After thinking about it, Fu Nanshan felt that it was reasonable.


    "I''ve thought about what you said. However, Ouyang Kai will take care of it first. I''m not very confident. Leisurely, if you want to listen to me, why don''t we get married first, because we have relatively few problems here! "


    "Well?"


    I feel a little uncomfortable with Nanshan''s request.


    "Why are you so upset about things that are not a problem? Nanshan, I really don''t believe that you are such a person without self-control! "


    "I..."


    Fu Nanshan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his heart was obviously a little unhappy.


    "Leisurely. I think that after we get married earlier, the situation may be much better than it is now. That''s why I put forward this request to you at this relatively untimely time. "


    I felt helpless for his attitude and patted Nanshan on the shoulder.


    "All right. Don''t think too much about it all the time. Although I don''t promise you to get married for the time being, I won''t give you too much face. At the moment, I just want the situation to be more stable! "


    "I don''t agree!"


    Fu Nanshan frowned and was dissatisfied with what I said.


    "Leisurely, how long should we wait until they are all right? Do you know that if we go on like this, we will both be very unhappy. "


    "No more."


    Although there is some truth in Nanshan''s words, I still feel unhappy.


    "You are certainly right. But, also must remember own duty! If we can''t think about it clearly, even if we get married, we will quarrel because of different ideas! "


    Maybe Nanshan felt that there was something else in my heart, so he didn''t continue to persuade me to agree to his request.


    However, I can see the loneliness on his face, as if the whole person was in the dark.


    In life, there are many people who can''t let go of their obsession, but I always think Nanshan can understand me, because I have experienced more with him and can bear more together.


    Unfortunately, this idea is obviously too naive. Nanshan wants a sense of stability. Even if I stay by his side all the time now, I can''t make him feel a little secure.


    "Leisurely!"


    Fu Nanshan held my hand again and frowned slightly.


    "I know you''re in a bad mood. However, our feelings are also very important. If we leave our own affairs for the sake of others, I''m afraid... "


    "Well!"


    I should be a light, interrupted Nanshan continued persecution.


    Although the two of us will make trouble because of such a small episode, I clearly know that some things can''t solve the problem by escaping. The only way is to let Nanshan learn to consider the problem from other people''s point of view as soon as possible.


    When I was about to go up, I got a call from Simon. He said that there are some difficult things in the company that I need to deal with. If I don''t come, I''m afraid some old employees of the company will go on strike.


    "How could that be?"I was surprised at Simon''s reaction.


    "Isn''t everything in the company working well? Why do accidents happen all of a sudden? "


    After Simon gave a brief explanation on the phone, I got nervous.


    "It seems that the black hand your father met last time is just the beginning. Now, hackers have even launched actions against our company. Moreover, they seem to know our company''s insiders very well! "


    "Consider the secret agent first!"


    Fu Nanshan explained his attitude in a concise way, pressing my shoulder with his hand.


    "I know how you feel. However, sometimes, women''s benevolence just increases the trouble. Therefore, the most urgent task is to get rid of those who betray you as soon as possible! "


    In this case, I support it now.


    "What can cause me chaos in such a short time really has something to do with some people inside. However, these are from the United States to follow me to the mainland, I really can''t think of who will betray


    Fu Nanshan smiles again and presses my shoulder with his hand.


    "Everyone has weaknesses. So, you just need to investigate who is in trouble recently, that''s OK. I believe that the person who plotted against them should be master Ouyang. Even if you don''t say the purpose, you should know! "


    "Damn it


    My face turned black in an instant.


    "I didn''t expect things to be like this! Originally thought that uncle Ouyang after Qin Luoluo, they should be convergence, but now it seems that I think too wrong


    "All right!"


    Fu Nanshan waved to me and sighed.


    "Instead of worrying about these things, I think the most important thing now is to find a suitable opportunity to communicate and see if we can resolve the past grievances! If we continue to struggle like this, there will only be more problems. "


    "I''m afraid some people who only know money first won''t give in!"

 Chapter 463

    "Let Ouyang Kai solve it by himself! I believe their father son communication will always be better than ours. Of course, I understand that there will be a lot of trouble, but only in this way can we really solve the problem! "


    I think about what he said.


    The company has only been operating in China for three months. If I can clean up all the traitors with my own strength, I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    Fu Nanshan saw that I was very uncomfortable and held my shoulder with his hand. He said that no matter how the situation developed, he would stand beside me and would never let me deal with such a problem alone.


    My heart is still moved by the composition of more, directly to the Fu Nanshan nodded.


    "I''m really satisfied that you can say that. However, have you ever thought that doing so will also affect your work? If we can''t solve the problem as soon as possible, I''m afraid both of us will have a headache. "


    Fu Nanshan touched my face with his hand and frowned slightly.


    "I know you''ve been thinking a lot. But after something happens, we can''t do it with our own wishful thinking. I think that if you are willing to spend more time on how to share the burden with me, your mood will not become as irritable as it is now. "


    I raised my head and stared at Nanshan for a while, but my heart was still a little unhappy.


    It''s really good to take responsibility together. However, it will directly affect the attitude towards work in the future. In particular, Nanshan doesn''t know whether it will bring up the merger of the company again.


    "Leisurely?"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me with a trace of loneliness in his eyes.


    "Don''t you think you''re going to have an idea for your company? How many times do I have to tell you before you can understand that I have you in my heart? Come on, if you really don''t like cooperation, we won''t talk about this topic in the future! "


    "Don''t be sad!"


    Although I''m not satisfied with the way I used to get along with Fu Nanshan, after these days of sharing weal and woe, I feel that sometimes my own attitude is quite unreasonable.


    "Don''t hate me. I don''t know enough about some things myself. However, Nanshan, I didn''t mean to hurt you, so please don''t think so much! "


    After Fu Nanshan was silent for a while, he slowly held my hand.


    "Leisurely, I can understand that you have a defense in your heart, but in many cases, I look forward to more trust from you. If you can learn to trust me more, there will be fewer problems! "


    I took him by the hand, with a bit of fatigue on my face.


    When Nanshan looked at me with a kind of innocent eyes, I made it clear that he should make a little concession and not always stare at what I said before.


    Nanshan''s face was even more ugly, indicating that he didn''t want to be so resolute in many things. It was I who had been making noise for these meaningless things.


    Originally, I didn''t think it was a big deal in my heart, but now, I feel very upset.


    "Are you finished? Nanshan, I have said that I don''t want to be with you. Why don''t you listen? Is the most important thing for you to do against me? "


    "I didn''t say that!"


    There was a trace of helplessness on Fu Nanshan''s face.


    "The music is leisurely. What can I do to make you understand my mood? A lot of times, I don''t want to argue with you for a right or wrong, but every time you look at me with old eyes, I really can''t stand it! "


    In the face of Nanshan''s attitude, I opened my mouth to talk, but he held me in his arms.


    Feeling his broad arms, I feel very warm.


    Although we still have a lot of things to do, I think as long as there is such a man around, we will not have a hard life.


    "Ding Dong!"


    When I saw my cell phone vibrate again, I remembered Simon''s rush.


    "No, how could I forget it?"


    "I''ll go with you!"


    After going back to the company with Nanshan, I found that people who had been working very hard had become very tired and not as obedient as before.


    "Hello


    When a shareholder saw me passing, he immediately put on a face.


    "You tell me, can you do something well? The company''s performance has been declining recently. As chairman of the board, have you done nothing? How do you make us believe that the company can... "


    "Leave if you don''t believe it!"


    Fu Nanshan ignored my feelings and went back directly.


    "If you think this company makes you uncomfortable, you can go anywhere and find another job!"


    "Nanshan!"


    I''m very angry about what he said.


    "This is my company. Why do you want to step in?"


    Fu Nanshan pressed my shoulder again, with a deep breath in his eyes."I don''t want you to be threatened by these people. Leisurely, it''s a good thing to be a good leader. However, you have to think carefully. If these people have never implemented the principles according to your requirements, why do you have to fulfill their ideas? "


    "This..."


    I have also considered Nanshan''s words.


    In fact, great changes have taken place in the company these days. I know that. However, because I didn''t want to make things big, I didn''t concentrate on it.


    Now, after so many things, I find that I am too lenient with these people.


    Holding my forehead for a moment, I looked directly at the person who just met me.


    "You said you wanted to protest against my company, didn''t you?"


    The man trembled. "I didn''t protest against the company. I just protest that you don''t care about everyone''s efforts. In fact, if you could understand people''s feelings a little bit, things would not be so complicated! "


    "Enough!"


    I directly interrupted his words, and there was a sharp breath in my eyes.


    "If you really don''t think I have the ability, why don''t you let people jointly push me out of office at the last meeting? Since you didn''t do it that time, what right do you have to complain in front of me now? "


    The man was obviously a little guilty, but maybe he thought it was better to face me head-on, so he raised his head again and stared at me for a long time.


    "Don''t think I believe you are innocent just by saying these words! Frankly speaking, I don''t believe all these things. You don''t have any other thoughts! The company suddenly lost its advantage in development. Didn''t you give Fu Nanshan all the benefits? What''s the relationship between you two? We all know it very well! "


    "Ha ha!"


    I listen to him take the relationship between Nanshan and me as a bargaining chip, and I know that this man is a fearless bandit, but he has a fierce appearance.


    "If Fu Nanshan is really ambitious to take over our company, he will be able to turn the tide with your small shares?"

 Chapter 464

    "Leisurely..."


    I waved to Nanshan and looked at him with more tolerance in my eyes.


    "No need to say. I''m doing this so that my company won''t be made a mess. It has nothing to do with our personal relationship. If I can''t deal with my company''s mistakes in time, who can convince me in the future


    In fact, Fu Nanshan is a little disappointed, because he may prefer to hear me say that the support he gave me just now is because of his love for him.


    But if I really do that, it will definitely make me gossip in front of the company''s employees.


    In order to ensure that the development of the company will not be calculated by Ouyang Kai''s father, I can only choose to let Fu Nanshan feel aggrieved and warn the employee again that if he doesn''t know how to restrain, he will have to spit out all the deficit provident fund.


    In this case, I still let that person stop shouting, but I also have more hatred.


    After dealing with those rebellious people and affairs in the company, I went to a nearby restaurant with Nanshan for dinner.


    "I didn''t expect that once I became serious, my husband would be able to leave me alone."


    Hearing Nanshan''s words, I gave him a bad look.


    "So much more between us? Nanshan, you don''t know the current situation! If I help you, I''m afraid my employees will fall out. At that time, I''ll be out of my mind to date you! "


    Fu Nanshan put his hand on my shoulder and kneaded it for me.


    "Well, am I kidding? Don''t be angry. By the way, did you tell Ouyang Kai? No, you''re going to put up with it, aren''t you


    Facing Nanshan''s inquiry, I couldn''t help frowning.


    "I''m not going to indulge. However, it''s all about Mr. ou. It''s nothing to do with Ouyang Kai. If I can handle it myself, I''ll try my best to handle it myself! "


    Nanshan''s face was obviously unhappy, and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Do you keep me in your heart? Leisurely, before you said that you wanted to give Ouyang Kai some time to cushion them, I have already given in. Now why do you want to... "


    "Calm down, OK?"


    For Nanshan''s anxious attitude, I spoke directly.


    "I said these words, but Qin Luoluo didn''t settle down well. She had prejudice against Ouyang Kai''s father. If she knew these things, I was afraid..."


    "All right!"


    Fu Nanshan clapped the table and got up with a deep emotion in his eyes.


    "I don''t want to hear your high sounding reasons! If you don''t want to say it, let me do it. Anyway, I don''t mind being scolded by others! "


    "No way!"


    I took him by the hand with a trace of fatigue in my eyes.


    "Can you be more mature? This kind of noise is against the original intention of being with us! Nanshan, I just want you to wait for me for a while, but I don''t want you to give in all your life! "


    Nanshan still didn''t give in, which made me feel very sad.


    "If your heart still thinks that I should pay so much for you to be satisfied, then I will not embarrass you. Maybe it is God''s arrangement for us to separate!"


    When Nanshan left, I was not happy at all. I sat there for half an hour before I got up and left.


    Because of this, the original agreement to meet his parents was delayed. I directly chose to live in the company and wanted to take advantage of the cold war to adjust the internal affairs of the company.


    In fact, in the eyes of many people, I am not so sentimental as heartless, because I am not soft to anyone, even myself.


    Holding my head with my hand, I felt relieved after a long time of meditation.


    There are many ups and downs in life, if you have been struggling with some small things, isn''t that embarrassing yourself?


    If you carefully study these words, you can put down a little inner obstinacy.


    The days in the future may not be easy, but I know what I want, so I don''t give myself too much hard time, and I''m busy again.


    "Dong Dong!"


    I frowned slightly at the knock.


    "No one can disturb me when I work?"


    "Not even me?"


    When I saw Fu Nanshan coming in with a midnight snack, I was angry and didn''t want to talk to him. I wanted to let him reflect on his mistakes.


    As for Fu Nanshan, he was still witty. He didn''t take the initiative to fight with me, so he stood beside me calmly.


    "I''m really wrong today. But leisurely, do you know what day it is today? "


    I was a little stunned.


    "What day?"


    Fu Nanshan leaned over, with a trace of bitterness in his eyes."The day I first proposed to you. But at that time, because of Liu Xuanxuan and fan Chengming, we didn''t get married and hurt a lot of people! "


    "I didn''t say you were bad."


    Nanshan''s words made me feel bad too, and my brows wrinkled all of a sudden.


    "I hate what you do in my heart. Most of the time, though, I understand your problems. Nanshan, in fact, you don''t want to hurt me, just because you are afraid of losing it! "


    Nanshan immediately came up and took my hand. I was a little nervous.


    "Now that you know it, why do you do this to me? Can we say that the feelings between us are so vulnerable? "


    "No!"


    I leaned in his arms and told Nanshan clearly that it was because I cared that I didn''t want him to doubt my feelings for him, and I didn''t want my friends to be misunderstood by him.


    After knowing what I thought, Nanshan shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "You said no? Leisurely, do you know that hiding me like this is the harm to me and your friends? I always thought that you were still reluctant to give up Ouyang Kai, so I was very jealous at the bottom of my heart! "


    "Idiot!"


    I didn''t pout.


    "Even if you can''t believe this man, you can''t believe me! Do you think I''m the kind of person who''s not good at it? Do you think I''m the kind of person who will give up true love for the sake of prosperity? "


    "When I don''t say it, OK?"


    Fu Nanshan quickly threw his hands at me.


    "Leisurely, in front of you, I don''t expect to say anything to subdue you. As long as you are happy, I am satisfied. So don''t worry about it with me, OK? "


    I was silent for a while, and looked at this guy again with half faith.


    "If there is the same thing in the future, will you unconditionally choose to believe me? Fu Nanshan, you are a man. You can''t keep your word like a woman! "


    "I know!"


    Fu Nanshan nodded to me firmly.


    "No matter what happens, I will stand beside you and never waver!"

 Chapter 465

    "What did you say?"


    Ouyang Kai''s face turned black when he knew what his father had done to Qu leisurely.


    "Why are you doing this? You know that you and I are friends now. Why do you treat her like this? "


    "Shut up


    Old Ouyang slapped his son with a deep reproach in his eyes.


    "Do you think you can say such unruly words to your Laozi now that you have hard wings? I tell you, if I didn''t want to, the company of Naqu leisurely would have closed down long ago! Now, I just want her to make more profit. What are you excited about? "


    "Damn it


    Ouyang Kai wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his hand, and there was more hostility in his eyes.


    "You think I''ll tolerate you if you say that? Don''t be silly, I''ll never believe that people like you can change anything! Dad, let me remind you again, if you want to lose your son''s trust in you, you can continue to do what you want! "


    Looking at Ouyang Kaila and Qin Luoluo turning to leave, the old man''s whole face turned black.


    "The boy is going too far!"


    After Qin Luoluo left the company with Ouyang Kai, he went to the place where Ouyang Kai lived.


    Watching Ouyang Kai drinking hard, she sighed and held Ouyang Kai''s arm.


    "No matter how unhappy you are, don''t make fun of your own life, OK? I know you''re upset. But do you think anger can really solve the problem? If we don''t think carefully, we are afraid that we will face more difficulties! "


    "What do you think I should do?"


    Ouyang Kai''s voice was angry as if he had been ignited by fire.


    "All right!"


    Qin Luoluo rolled his eyes at him.


    "It''s useless for you to be so angry. I can''t solve any problem for you! Ouyang Kai, I''ve inquired about leisurely there. It''s not a big problem for the time being, and Fu Nanshan won''t watch your father do such a thing. You can rest assured! "


    "How can I relax?"


    Ouyang Kai stood up and frowned again.


    He told Lolo that his father was a man who would never give up until he reached his goal. If he could not solve the problem thoroughly, he was afraid that there would be bigger problems. Moreover, leisurely was not a soft hearted man, just afraid that


    Qin Luoluo reached out and held his face with a trace of firmness in his eyes.


    "I choose you as my man because I think you have the ability to solve all problems. Why, now you''re going to compromise with fate when you just encounter a small matter? "


    Ouyang Kai stretched out his hand and pulled Qin Luoluo into his arms. After taking a deep breath, he put his head on her face.


    "I''m upset. Other people''s fathers are so kind-hearted, but my father only knows how to make myself and the important people around me hurt. You say, how can I not be sad, how can I not be angry? "


    "It''s no use getting angry!"


    Qin Luoluo put his hand on his lips and shook his head again.


    "Since you know that your father is not a good person, choose to be yourself. Sometimes you have to face some small things, or you will be crushed one day! "


    Ouyang Kai was not at ease when he heard this.


    "You don''t think I''m pressure resistant?"


    "I didn''t say that!"


    Qin Luoluo waved his hand with a trace of playfulness in his eyes.


    "Don''t think in your head! I just said it casually, and I''m with you these days. Don''t I know if you have the ability? "


    Listen to such words, Ouyang Kai''s heart is very comfortable.


    "Qin Luoluo, it seems that sometimes you can please people! I thought you were an iceberg beauty before


    "Screw you!"


    For Ouyang Kai''s glib character, Qin Luoluo could not help shaking his head.


    "Although you can make me feel warm, it''s not good to talk like that. Why, haven''t you ever thought that it would make others unhappy? "


    "I don''t care what others think!"


    Ouyang Kai pulled her into his arms, with a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    "I only know that I want to be a simple man in front of you. If this little thing can''t be done easily, what''s the qualification to say that I love you? "


    Qin Luoluo blushed and put his hand on his shoulder. Just as he wanted to be coquettish, Ouyang Kai''s mobile phone rang.


    "What a pity!"


    Ouyang Kai''s face was full of regret and shook his head at Qin Luoluo.


    "I thought I could kiss Fangze, but I didn''t expect that there was no chance! But don''t think I''ll spare you. I''ll come back for dessert after I call! "


    "All right!"Qin Luoluo angrily slapped Ouyang Kai''s shoulder with his hand and hummed his eyebrows.


    "Don''t say anything like that, just answer the phone. Maybe it''s an important problem of the company that you need to solve!"


    "Well, I can''t take it!"


    For Qin Luoluo''s fierce appearance, Ouyang Kai can only shake his head and sigh.


    "It''s over. Girls are crushing men these days!"


    After a few murmurs, he picked up his cell phone.


    However, after hearing what Qu Youran said on the phone, Ouyang Kai''s look obviously began to change.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Luoluo put his hand on his shoulder, but his heart became nervous.


    "Is it..."


    "My father is too much!"


    Ouyang Kai''s eyes were a little more fierce, and his fists were slowly clenched.


    "Last time I asked them to apologize, he didn''t do it. Instead, he directly advised Zheng Yu''s family to go as far as possible. Now Zheng''s family quit and make trouble again!"


    "This..."


    Qin Luoluo was also a little silly.


    "How can things be like this?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Ouyang Kai frowned again, feeling even more depressed.


    "I think my father will not shed tears without seeing the coffin this time. He has to be the target of public criticism. This company, I have nothing to look forward to, simply leave a hundred! In fact, I plan to invest a sum of my own money in Shengxi''s company. If you don''t think I can only become a small shareholder, you can also go with me! "


    Qin Luoluo firmly grasped his hand, frowning slightly.


    "When is it? We still have to say such polite things? Since your father has to use a strong posture to force people to complete his idea, we don''t have to stay any longer. "


    Ouyang Kai reached for her face and said, "thank you for supporting me. Lolo, I''m really moved that you can think from my point of view. In the future, no matter what the performance of leisurely company is, I won''t treat you badly! "

 Chapter 466

    Qin Luoluo twisted Ouyang Kai''s arm with his hand, and his whole face turned black.


    "You think I''m rare? Please, I didn''t approach you from the beginning for money, OK? If it''s not for protecting the people I like, I don''t care about you! However, in the end, my efforts are still.... "


    Ouyang Kai''s fingers fell on her lips, which is also a deep regret in my heart.


    "I know you''re upset. However, I also like you, have too many unwilling and resentment! If it wasn''t for my dad, you don''t need to bear so many different eyes. "


    "All right!"


    Qin Luoluo did not open his head, his eyes were a little lost.


    "Now what''s the point of telling me that? What I face every day is just some intrigues! I think, if you want to really let go of those shackles in your heart and move forward, you still need to make more efforts! "


    Ouyang Kai firmly grasped her hand, with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    "Let me be the one who needs you, OK? I don''t know if I can keep out the wind and rain for you all the time, but at least I won''t let you bear so much secular public opinion! "


    Qin Luoluo leaned against his arms, and his nose was slightly sour.


    "It''s good that you can think so much about me. What else can I expect? Ouyang Kai, please remember that I don''t want you to be a hen pecked man at the bottom of my heart. I only want you to have me at the bottom of your heart! "


    Ouyang Kai put her hand to her chest, and her voice was trembling.


    "I will, don''t worry!"


    After they were warm for a while, they went to Feiyue group.


    When I saw Ouyang Kai''s serious attitude and Qin Luoluo''s support for him, I was also deeply moved.


    "Your father tried his best to expand the company, but you, as a son, chose to fight against him. Aren''t you afraid that doing so will uproot your future opportunities?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of!"


    Ouyang Kai waved his hand and told me that since he dared to say this, he would never let his father do anything to make his life unhappy.


    Moreover, in his view, many things in life need to fight hard, so even if he is still caught by his father, it''s better than never paying for himself once.


    Compared with Ouyang Kai''s motivation, I feel a little ashamed.


    "It seems that compared with the enthusiasm for life, I am much worse than you!"


    "Don''t say that!"


    Ouyang Kai smiles at me.


    "In fact, no one is as enthusiastic about life as you. Qu leisurely, it''s you who let me know that if you don''t love someone, no matter how many means they use, there is no hope! "


    I was embarrassed by what he said, "it was very cold at that time. I really feel bad for you!"


    "No harm!"


    Ouyang Kai hugged Qin Luoluo and continued to smile at me.


    "Now that I have my beloved, I won''t feel aggrieved any more. In the days to come, no matter how much change happens, I will fight for the woman around me and won''t let her cry! "


    I''m very pleased with what he said.


    "That''s the best you can think of. Ouyang Kai, welcome to join my company. I don''t know how much you plan to invest? "


    After I put forward this, Ouyang Kai said that he would leave millions in his hands to be dispatched at any time, and other money would be put into my company, and his hands were not controlled by his father, there were no less than 20 million.


    "You Are you sure you want to do that? "


    Although I know Ouyang Kai means what he says, this sum of money is not a small sum after all. Before I take over, I must make it clear. Otherwise, it will be difficult to clean up the conflicts when they arise!


    Ouyang Kai nodded to me and made it clear that he had made a decision on this matter, and even if his father wanted to stop it, it would be too late, because the money was transferred several times before he got out of his father''s control.


    "Leisurely."


    Ouyang Kai spoke to me seriously.


    "I know you won''t betray me, so today I give you my chance to change my destiny. Although I don''t know if there will be any accidents in the future, as long as you are here, I believe I won''t suffer any losses! "


    "Don''t worry!"


    I nodded to Ouyang Kai, very insipid that although he had a lot of bad behavior towards Nanshan before, I didn''t want to worry about it because of the orders from the old man.


    Moreover, as far as I''m concerned, I always feel that Ouyang Kai''s help to me at the beginning is much better than his calculation to me now. Even for this, we should know our kindness and return it.


    Qin Luoluo laughed on the side.


    "Now I finally know why Ouyang Kai likes you so much! Qu leisurely, no matter what kind of man you are, you will not be able to erase from the bottom of your heart with your big mind"Stop talking nonsense!"


    My face was a little hot, and I gave Qin Luoluo a look with a snort.


    "I''m the one who made you up. Do you want to use words to make fun of me?"


    "How dare I!"


    Qin Luoluo smiles and winks at me. He comes up to my arms.


    "Sister leisurely, I just think your heart is very tolerant. If it were me, I would have broken up with Ouyang family. How could I help them at such a time? "


    "Cough!"


    Ouyang Kai some speechless swept Luo Luo one eye.


    "Honey, are you praising me or hurting me? Do you know that I have been wronged? Now, instead of helping me, you have to follow others to plot against me. Do you know how painful my heart is? "


    "Ouch!"


    Qin Luoluo awkwardly twisted his face with his hand, "you say less, we are here today, but you are still so presumptuous, are you really not afraid to turn over with you?"


    "Nothing!"


    I waved my hand to the happy couple and shook my head with a smile.


    "People who just fall in love are always very clingy. Qin Luoluo, you can be regarded as a treasure. Ouyang Kai is still a little boy in love! "


    "Hello


    Ouyang Kai''s face suddenly became hot, and he stared at me with some anger.


    "How can you let me out?"


    "What does that matter?"


    I gave him and Qin Luoluo a warm smile.


    "Only in this way can I make your Lolo love you more wholeheartedly! Ouyang Kai, tell Lolo the truth about you, that''s the real success for you


    "I don''t need you to say that!"


    Ouyang Kai walked forward angrily. "I wanted to give her a surprise. Who knows..."


    "Ah Kai!"


    Qin Luoluo took his hand and leaned on his shoulder.


    "No matter who said it, I''m happy. So, you don''t mind the small details, your feelings and mine are the most important! "

 Chapter 467

    "Are you two tired enough?"


    I was embarrassed to see Qin Luoluo and Ouyang Kai being so intimate in front of me.


    "This is a company, but you should be a little more restrained, or you will be gossiping when you are seen!"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Ouyang Kai looked at me with disapproval and said that what he likes to do is impossible even if others want to block it.


    Of course, I am clear about this. However, I would like to remind Ouyang Kai not to forget that there are still some people in my company who have close ties with his father. If you don''t take good care, you are afraid that problems will continue to emerge.


    Ouyang Kai''s smile gradually converged.


    In fact, he doesn''t know his father''s mind, but they are father and son, so even if Ouyang Kai wants to help me, he is willing to focus on his father rather than me.


    After coughing softly, I reached out and patted Ouyang Kai on the shoulder and asked him if he wanted to reconsider the cooperation.


    "No!"


    Ouyang Kai gave me a straight look.


    "I will never choose to be sorry for you and Fu Nanshan because I am worried about my father. Once upon a time, I really had the heart of repentance. You can rest assured, I will go to think of a good way, certainly do not let you have what regret feeling


    "That''s good!"


    I nodded to him, but my heart was not stable after all.


    "Is it too much for you to make such a choice?"


    "How?"


    Ouyang Kai waved his hand, saying that although his father is very important to him, he has not been good to himself and his mother all these years. He is aiming to avenge his mother. He should also fight against him.


    "Don''t use that kind of thought!"


    Although I hope that someone can check and balance the old man Ouyang, I never hope that Ouyang Kai will do so.


    In this matter, Qin Luoluo''s attitude is the same as mine, helping to persuade Ouyang Kai.


    "Leisurely, she''s right. If you treat your father with hatred, it will make it more and more difficult for your father and son to get close to each other. Instead of this, I think it''s better for you to put down your mind. Maybe the problem will be much better! "


    "How can I put it down?"


    Ouyang Kai clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. His whole breath was impatient.


    "I''ve put up with him! Ever since, he has been sorry for me and my mother! If I didn''t bear it all the time, would the old man still be alive? "


    "Kay!"


    Qin Luoluo twisted his arm with a trace of fatigue in his eyebrows.


    "Don''t lose your temper, will you? Always so impatient, can only make things thankless. Believe me, if we want to solve the problem thoroughly, we can only overcome the hardness with softness. "


    "I can''t do it!"


    For these words, Ouyang Kai still can''t listen to them, his eyes are more stubborn.


    "Maybe everything you said is right and should be grasped. But I''m tired. I don''t want to do that. Well, if there''s no other problem, please arrange my work with Lolo as soon as possible! "


    "No hurry!"


    I took a calm look at him.


    "Now that you''ve all come to my company, I won''t make you unable to find a foothold. Now, wait for me to transfer the company''s personnel. After all, I know your ability, so I have to arrange the most suitable position for you, so I won''t treat you and Qin Luoluo badly! "


    Ouyang Kai doesn''t have any special requirements for this. He just told me that Lolo''s ability is much better than that of an ordinary assistant, so if you want to work, you are recommended to me.


    "What do you mean?"


    When Simon saw Ouyang Kai doing this, he immediately came up and looked at him.


    "Where have I provoked you to find a new Secretary for you?"


    "You misunderstood!"


    Ouyang Kai waved his hand to Simon with deep helplessness in his eyes.


    "I''m just talking about things. The development of the company is much better than personal interests, so for long-term consideration, I just... "


    "Don''t make any noise!"


    I interrupted the two men, sighing and shaking my head.


    "Are you ashamed? Is ability a tool for bickering? What''s it like to quarrel here one by one? OK, I know you two don''t think you are wrong. Simon has always known my habits, so I won''t lose him in assistant work. As for Lolo, I''m going to make her an administrative assistant. I believe she can manage those personnel affairs well! "


    Qin Luoluo was very surprised at my choice. She repeatedly told me that she didn''t have such strong ability to be competent for such an important job, but I didn''t care. After interrupting her directly, I told Luo Luo that what I needed was to make Simon and Ouyang Kai reconcile. In addition, she was a little worried about the company''s personnel, so I needed to find the right person to go Do it.Qin Luoluo pursed a smile and looked at me with a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    "So you''re going to make me the harshest manager in the world? It seems that you really know people and make good use of them! However, I don''t feel terrible about such a thing, so I will choose to accept it! "


    I thought Lolo would refuse because it was difficult to do, but who knows she agreed, which made me very happy.


    "Lolo. It seems that the two of us may be good friends


    "That''s nature!"


    Qin Luoluo''s face was a little proud.


    "I''m not the kind of person who would like to live a mediocre life. As long as I can show my ability, it doesn''t matter how hard I work. However, I''m worried about you. If you do this, will the people under your hands feel that you are incompetent? "


    I just chuckled at her worries.


    "Don''t worry so much about me. I will not be shaken by what the people under my hand have to say. Because I was the one who fought with my bare hands until now. They know very well whether I am a embroidered pillow or not! "


    "All right!"


    Ouyang Kai pulls Qin Luoluo to his side and shakes his head gently.


    "You don''t have to be so fussy. In fact, life in the world, living simple is happiness, if you think too much, you can only make yourself become very complex, and life must not be peaceful


    "It''s not what I want!"


    Qin Luoluo waved to him, "ah Kai, I just want to be looked up to. Now since Qu Youran gives me a chance to prove myself, why don''t I? Although friends shouldn''t care, I don''t like to shame the people I love at the same time. "


    Ouyang Kai listened to this, his heart is still happy.


    "So you''re doing it for me?"

 Chapter 468

    "Don''t stink!"


    Qin Luoluo pinched his nose with his hand and snorted.


    "I just want you to see that I''m not an embroidered pillow. It''s good to be with you, but I''m not a loser. I have my own abilities. I''m... "


    Ouyang Kai put his hand on her lips and gently shook his head at her.


    "In my opinion, it''s good to do nothing. Lolo, I never think you are worse than anyone, so don''t belittle yourself, because when you look down on yourself, others will look down on you too! "


    I can''t stand these two guys. When I turn around and want to go, I suddenly see my sister.


    I haven''t seen you for three months. My sister''s round abdomen makes me understand everything in a moment.


    "Tingting, are you a mother?"


    "Yes


    My sister smiles at me with pride and comes over with high spirit.


    "I have Bai Haoyue''s child! To be honest with you, Haoyue is really a good man. At any time, he knows how to sympathize with my mood. I think I should be happier than you in the days to come! "


    "That''s good."


    I didn''t feel sorry for my sister''s words because I didn''t think it was worth it.


    No matter whether it was Ouyang Kai''s reason or not, at least her sister''s hostility has always existed.


    My sister saw that I didn''t lose my temper. Obviously, I''m not calm.


    "Why are you not angry at all? Sister, don''t you feel uncomfortable when you see me pregnant? Even if you have Fu Nanshan, he has a child born to him by another woman. You... "


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Fu Nanshan pushed my sister away with one hand and felt a little disgust for her.


    "Qu Tingting, I warned you last time not to make trouble all the time, but obviously you won''t do as I said! In this case, I will take back the ten million before! I almost forgot to tell you that half of the money is frozen. If you use it, you will have to bear criminal responsibility! "


    "What did you say?"


    Sister''s face after hearing Fu Nanshan''s words, completely black down.


    "Fu Nanshan, how dare you fool us?"


    "How about playing with you?"


    Nanshan''s eyes once again flashed a trace of cold, humming to pick eyebrows.


    "As long as you dare to speak to my woman, if you have no conscience, I can do that to you. Anyway, leisurely also said to break off the relationship with you last time, and I don''t care to do more things to make you disgrace yourself! "


    "You..."


    Sister''s look is not good-looking, directly turned to stare at me.


    "Qu you ran, you just don''t care about men? Is that what you allow this guy to do to me? "


    "Why not?"


    I calmly looked at my sister and turned a deaf ear to her hoarseness.


    In fact, I also understand that she is so noisy, probably because Bai Haoyue said something about her, so this little girl wants to vent her anger on me.


    However, for unreasonable people and things, I am not easy to provoke!


    With a slight sigh, I frowned and looked directly at my sister.


    "It''s better to have a face! At the beginning, you have cut off the sisterhood with me, which means that we can''t go back to the previous sisterhood. What''s the matter with you now? Do you want to think of yourself as a bad tongue that doesn''t mean what you say? "


    "That''s disgusting


    "Don''t move!"


    Fu Nanshan held down my sister''s hand, and his eyes were a little more fierce.


    "Leisurely is my woman. I''m not willing to move her. Why do you dare to touch her? Why, do you think you have a lot of face so that I can not care about it with you? "


    Maybe Fu Nanshan''s attitude was very tough. His sister''s body trembled. After staring at Nanshan for a while, she didn''t continue to speak.


    However, I can clearly see from her eyes that the element of unwillingness is in it. Obviously, this girl doesn''t understand Nanshan''s method at all. She just wants to let herself have a breakthrough to vent her emotions.


    "Sorry!"


    When I saw Bai Haoyue rushing to catch my sister''s arm, I immediately opened my mouth.


    "Haoyue, for the sake of you and me being friends, I don''t want to call the police and say that she has come to disturb my work. However, please pay more attention to her, don''t look for other people''s bad luck all day long


    Bai Haoyue''s brow is slightly wrinkled. After thinking for a while, she turns to look at Qu Tingting.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to go out? Why don''t you listen? Do you think you have the capital to make trouble with me now? I made it very clear that if it wasn''t for this child, I wouldn''t be with you! "


    "White moon!"


    My sister''s face turned black in an instant."Do you have a conscience? I''m pregnant for you! It''s hateful of you to say such a thing when I''m at the most critical moment! "


    White Hao month''s head slightly turns away, "I also don''t hope so.". However, you should know clearly that I hate your attitude towards your sister. Your sister has suffered a lot for you. Anyway, you should be grateful! "


    Sister''s smile some ferocious, with the hand beat White Haoyue a few times, loud mouth retort.


    "Why should I listen to you? To be nice to my sister is cruelty to me! Who was the cause of my misfortune at the beginning? Don''t you forget? "


    "I didn''t forget!"


    Bai Haoyue holds her sister in her arms and looks haggard.


    "I know it''s not easy for you. However, their own hard work should not be based on the pain of others. Do you know how much your sister feels when you do such a hurtful thing? "


    "Stop it


    Although I know that my sister''s heart is not so weak, will not leave because of Bai Haoyue''s words, but everything is not absolute, I still interrupted Bai Haoyue''s words, took the initiative to pull his arm.


    "Your biggest task now is to take good care of pregnant women. You don''t need to say anything else. Don''t worry. I''ll think about some things. As long as it doesn''t involve principle, I''ll tolerate them! "


    "The music is easy!"


    My sister roared at me again, her eyes full of hate.


    "Do I want you to be hypocritical? Bai Haoyue is my man. Why are you so good? Why, it''s not enough for you to have Fu Nanshan, and you want to rob Bai Haoyue? "


    "I''m not interested in him!"


    Seeing my sister continue to make noise, I can only say what I think.


    "Qu Tingting, your own man is good. Don''t appear in front of me like a shrew all day long. I tell you, the more you are like this, the less I will tolerate you! "


    "Let me be lazy! Remember that as long as I don''t die, I won''t forget the debt you owe me

 Chapter 469

    "Are you crazy?"


    Bai Haoyue felt particularly resentful for my sister''s attitude, and her eyes showed a very strong resentment.


    "Leisurely owes you nothing. It''s fan Chengming who makes you look like this. Now that guy is also making leisurely efforts to go to the prison. Do you still think it''s not enough?"


    "Certainly not enough!"


    The younger sister hissed to shake off the white Hao month''s hand, the tears follow the canthus of the eye to fall continuously.


    "I don''t feel comfortable after all if I don''t see her suffer the same pain as me! White Haoyue, you wait and see, I will let you find her true purpose! At that time, I''m afraid it''s too late for you to avoid her! "


    Bai Haoyue looked at her eyes full of resentment and felt very uncomfortable.


    "Tingting. In the past, you were lively and kind, but now why do you look like this? Is it true that your former kindness was pretended in front of me? "


    Sister looked at white Haoyue that kind of suspicious eyes, can''t help but tears.


    "You can''t stand me like that? Haoyue, I may disguise deeply in front of others, but in front of you, I have no disguise at all! "


    Bai Haoyue''s lips moved, and she didn''t believe her words very much.


    "If there is no disguise, why do you cry so sad? Don''t tell me, it''s all because you have feelings for me. In fact, it''s between your family and you that... "


    "I can''t forgive my sister!"


    When my sister said such a thing, I really felt pain in my heart.


    Yes, I know that I often do things too recklessly, just like I didn''t accept fan Chengming''s offer at the beginning, and excessively resisted his pursuit, which led to that kind of thing later.


    It''s natural for my sister to hate me.


    As long as these thoughts flash through my mind, I won''t care too much about so many things.


    Walking slowly forward, I was silent for a while, then bowed to my sister and apologized.


    "I do have an obligation to apologize to you for the misfortunes you have suffered for me."


    "Just an apology?"


    My sister came to me again. Without waiting for Nanshan around me to take action, she grabbed my long hair.


    "Qu leisurely, I really hate you from the bottom of my heart! Do you know how many times I want to kill you! Because you are the only one who died, the tone of my heart will disappear! But I know that if I do that, Haoyue will hate me all her life! "


    Although it is very painful, but I still endure, because my sister crazy these five years, her pain than I now this point of physical pain to pain ten million times.


    "If you think it''s going to make you feel better, I don''t mind you doing it."


    The younger sister tilted her head to stare at me, and suddenly laughed very openly.


    "Are you doing this with me to show your generosity? Qu Youran, I don''t care what unexpected people think of me, so it''s unnecessary for you to pretend like that! "


    "Get your hands off me!"


    Fu Nanshan approached my sister with a cold face. He was about to start. I grabbed his arm.


    "Nanshan, I owe her this. Don''t worry!"


    "Leisurely, I can''t ignore it!"


    Fu Nanshan opened my hand, went up and grabbed my sister''s neck.


    "If you dare to hurt leisurely one point, I will certainly dare to hurt you 100000 points! Qu Tingting, how to do it? I think you should know it from the bottom of your heart! "


    I originally thought that my younger sister would take care of her and Bai Haoyue''s children, but who knows that she is intensifying the stimulation of Nanshan.


    "If you really want to kill me, I won''t complain. However, Fu Nanshan, you can think about it. I''ll be dead with two lives, and you''ll be buried with me at that time! "


    "Tingting!"


    Bai Haoyue went up to pull away our three sisters and put them in his arms.


    "I''ve been wavering in my feelings, which makes you suffer a lot. But don''t worry. I won''t do this kind of stupid behavior any more, OK


    Sister calm face against white Haoyue''s arms, the whole person''s face is white.


    "Now what''s the use of saying these things to me? Bai Haoyue, the pain in my heart, you have never shared with me. Now, for your song leisurely can live a good life, you come to me again? "


    Bai Haoyue shakes her head and holds her hand tightly.


    "I didn''t ask. I''m just afraid of you and the kids. That''s why I''m going to stop you. Tingting, this time I really want to live with you, please give me a chance, OK? I promise I will be good to you


    "If not?"


    My sister''s face was as cold as ever. After thinking for a while, she spoke again.


    "I''m not an idiot. I can''t ignore you after you treat me like this. So if you want to be with me, you have to set an example in addition to agreeing to my requirements. "White Hao month twisted eyebrow to think, still nodded to agree.


    "Don''t worry, I will set an example. But what do you want me to do? "


    My sister suddenly pointed to my face with her hand.


    "I want you to slap her in the face in public!"


    "You dare!"


    Fu Nanshan doesn''t wait for Bai Haoyue to start. He has already lifted his sleeves, as if he wants to fight with Bai Haoyue at any time.


    "What am I afraid of?"


    Sister sneered at Nanshan and snorted.


    "Do you think I''ll be soft if you scold me? Please, only you fu Nanshan can do such superficial behavior. However, you are the only person who is most suitable for my sister, because you are all rubbish


    "You..."


    I grabbed the palm of Nanshan''s hand and dragged him to my office.


    Standing inside, Fu Nanshan was deeply dissatisfied with me.


    "Why don''t you let me teach that woman a lesson? You know this woman is spoiled


    "But her life has changed a lot because of me. I think, now her bravado, also because want to protect oneself and do out of the protective color


    Fu Nanshan walked up and down in my room angrily. After a short silence, he spoke again.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t care if she has any protective color! She touched my big taboo today. If she didn''t see that you would be beaten, why am I so excited? Do you think I like to make trouble? I know very well that even if you say to put down your family, you don''t have it in your heart. "


    "You know me well enough!"


    I laughed at myself and fell on the sofa, pressing my temple with my hand.


    "Compared with you, my own sister can''t see through all this. You said, "is this my luck or my misfortune?"

 Chapter 470

    "Don''t lose heart!"


    Fu Nanshan held my hand and his eyes were more understanding and tolerant.


    "I know you''ve tried very hard to change this situation. However, you must understand that some people, even if you dig out your own heart, can''t fill her heart to the desire of that kind of idea


    I know from the bottom of my heart that he wants to comfort me, but I still feel a little stuffy and not happy at all.


    Nanshan looked at me so worried. After thinking for a while, he gently shook my shoulder.


    "Leisurely! Is it not enough for you to have me and so many friends now? Why do you have to ask for things without fate? Your sister is a little smart, but unfortunately she is not a contented person, so... "


    "I know. However, let me put down my worry about my sister, I can''t do it! "


    "Stupid woman!"


    Fu Nanshan hit me on the nose with his hand, reminding me that life is not perfect at all. If he insists on it, he will lose all his happiness sooner or later.


    Although these words are some warning ingredients, Nanshan''s eyes are only gentle and harmless to me.


    Over the years, there is only such a man who will always give me advice and care when I am most helpless.


    Although this kind of care is sometimes as strong as the storm, but the sincere care, no matter who can see.


    Because of this, I have a deep attachment to Fu Nanshan. Every time there is something wrong, it''s a quarrel.


    I slowly put my arms around him, pondered for a while, and spoke again.


    "You say, am I a little too much to my sister? She is the most important person for me. I can''t ignore her


    Fu Nanshan beat my head with his hand and told me clearly that sometimes I can''t be so forward-looking, otherwise, one day I will lose more, and those who have been around us with all kinds of small ideas naturally have to be careful, otherwise, once there is a problem, it''s not easy to clean up.


    "You said the same thing."


    I nodded to Nanshan, "I''ve done enough for my sister. Although she keeps asking me to pay her more, to a great extent, I have paid off all my previous debts! "


    "Now that you know it, why do you continue to be so upset?"


    Fu Nanshan pressed my shoulder again and sighed.


    "Don''t be so sad. Seeing you like this, I feel bad in my heart. You can rest assured that no matter what happens in the future, I will be the first to stand beside you and never let you feel sad! "


    I slowly put my hand around Nanshan, with a smile on my lips.


    It turns out that it''s such a happy thing to be with your most important person and enjoy his care for yourself.


    Although no one can predict the future, it is enough to have the person you love most. Even if the future is not necessarily perfect, at least one person can accompany you to face it at any time.


    "Yes


    After a pause, Fu Nan Shan spoke to me.


    "You should think about marriage now, don''t you? Originally, it was said that when Ouyang Kai''s problems were alleviated, we would be together. Now, I don''t think we need to talk about it any more. "


    Facing what Nanshan said, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why, now you are just like a little woman waiting to be married. Are you urging me all the time?"


    "Are you laughing at me?"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me awkwardly and scratched his head with his hands.


    "I don''t want to rush you if I can. In fact, I wish we didn''t have so many messy barriers. However, things are changeable. I can''t rest assured of you completely. If you want to leave me behind, I''m not unlucky. "


    "Screw you!"


    After hearing Nanshan''s worried words, I rolled my eyes at him immediately.


    I told Nanshan clearly not to think about so many messy things, because in many cases, thinking too much can only alienate each other''s relationship, and there is no essential favor at all.


    For what I mean, Nanshan also has the same feeling, but compared with me, he hopes to have the marriage certificate in his hand, so that the feeling will become particularly safe.


    I was a little surprised at his attitude of worrying about gain and loss.


    "Nanshan. You were not such a worrier before. What''s the matter now? "


    Fu Nanshan felt his head awkwardly and told me clearly that he had become very nervous about me since a long time ago, because he had experienced the uncomfortable feeling when I separated from him.


    "You deserve it!"


    I rolled my eyes at him and felt very uncomfortable about his insistence on letting me go abroad."If you didn''t have to let me go out to study, I believe that now you and I would have been envied by everyone, but now we are all busy for work!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Seeing that I was angry with him, Fu Nanshan immediately waved his hand and apologized to me.


    "I know you''re in a bad mood. However, at such a time, I have no other choice. If you had been asked to stay and fight against Dai Lin, you would be in the same situation as Liu Xuanxuan at that time! "


    I turned my lips slightly. I wanted to say something about him, but looking at Fu Nanshan''s embarrassed appearance, I felt a little sad.


    "Well, I won''t tell you any more of this. However, you have to promise me that you must face it with me in the future. Evasion can only make the problem more and more serious. If Darlene didn''t figure it out, the relationship between us would be worse and worse! "


    "Well!"


    Fu Nanshan nodded to me firmly.


    "I know what you mean. You can rest assured that I will be the first to tell you any more questions in the future, because who makes you my favorite person? "


    For his words, I just twisted Fu Nanshan''s arm with my hand, then took him to my desk and showed him a plan for the establishment of shopping malls and apartments for the elderly.


    "What kind of place do you think I should build in the south of the city to attract a lot of people?"


    "Apartments for the elderly!"


    Fu Nanshan gave me the answer without saying a word.


    "The commercial building is not very attractive to the old people in the south of the city, because I have investigated that the old people there do not have a high annual income and can not afford the expenses of such expensive items. The apartment for the elderly is just a commanding point for the young people in the south of the city to show filial piety to the old people!"

 Chapter 471

    "Nanshan, it seems that our two ideas are quite close!"


    I gave him a smile and hit Nanshan on the shoulder.


    "I thought you would have the opposite idea with me, but now it seems that I am the one who can''t understand you all the time. I put you in a comparison..."


    Fu Nanshan didn''t ask me to go on. He told me that I had paid more for him emotionally, so now it''s his turn to pay more and make me happy.


    I feel happy from the bottom of my heart about his idea.


    In the past, Fu Nanshan didn''t seem to be able to do anything else to keep his temper, but now, he has become completely different. He knows how to take the initiative to sympathize with my mood.


    However, I know that the implementation of this work plan is not very simple.


    "Nanshan, if you want to implement a plan, but you have clear traitors under your hand, but it''s not easy to uproot those people for the time being, what do you think you should do?"


    "Simple!"


    Fu Nanshan snapped his fingers at me with a smile on his lips.


    "Just learn to let go. No matter whether that kind of person exists in your world or not, you still maintain a sunny and positive attitude. Then I think this kind of person will naturally ask for no fun! "


    I have some helpless sigh.


    "If the problem is as simple as you say, am I so worried? What I''m afraid of is just how to build an apartment for the elderly. But this matter will inevitably require the consent of many shareholders. If there is any deviation, I''m afraid that the situation will make my head grow bigger. "


    Fu Nanshan twisted his eyebrows and thought about it. He took my hand and wrote a word of forbearance in my hand.


    "Everything is a double-edged sword. However, once they touch the welfare of grass-roots employees, do you think you need to worry about such a secret hand to hurt you and the company? "


    I smile, the heart is really admire Fu Nanshan calm.


    "You never seem to worry about trivial things."


    "Yes


    Fu Nanshan waved to me, "why do you have to bother yourself for those things? What I am most worried about is the love between you and me, because that''s what we need to manage all our lives. We can''t discard it casually! "


    "That''s very touching."


    I nodded to him, but there was still some irritation in my eyes.


    "If everyone could be as free and easy as you, I would not be as upset as I am now. However, I know in my heart that if you were no different from others, I would not care about you so much and stay with you so much! "


    "Well!"


    Fu Nanshan answered faintly, and then put my hand in his palm again.


    "You can understand all this, that''s the best. Leisurely, I don''t want you to feel uncomfortable all day long because of those unimportant people, because the feelings of two people have changed with one more person. Even if the extra person has no body, the word "work" will make our relationship strange! "


    I have always thought that Nanshan''s understanding of feelings is not deep enough. Now I know that if I really want to compare with someone''s feelings, I really can''t surpass Nanshan in front of me.


    At this moment, my mood is actually very confused.


    It''s not because of Nanshan''s attitude that I have a new judgment on love. However, in the face of this affectionate man, I feel that I have many shortcomings.


    Although there are many places in life that need to be experienced, there are also some people who do not do it properly.


    When I think about those scheming women and some enemies who passed by before, I think the word love must be love first and then love.


    Only when you have human feelings can you have the opportunity to meet the people you think about in your heart. This love has never been settled and may slip away from you anytime and anywhere.


    "Leisurely, who are you?"


    Looking at Fu Nanshan worried, I immediately chuckled at him.


    "It''s OK. I just think of something. Nanshan, I think it''s a great blessing to meet you like this. In the past, I always used to prevaricate you with the words that there is a mustard in my heart. It''s a bit too much. I hope you can really forgive me! "


    Nanshan held my face in his hand and shook his head with a sigh.


    "I know how thoughtful you are. But I''ve never been angry about you. Leisurely, just because our love is not easy, so I will care about it. You can rest assured that I will continue to live with you no matter what


    I leaned against his arms, and there was a little wet in my eyes.


    "I said, why did you leave all of a sudden? Together, you two have come here to have a love talk!"


    When I heard the voice, I quickly raised my head and just saw their smile."Don''t get me wrong. Just now I just came to Nanshan to say something. It''s not really all for my own selfish interests!"


    "There''s no need to explain."


    Qin Luoluo chuckled and walked towards me quickly. He took my hand and patted it gently.


    "Can I not know what kind of person you are? You can rest assured that I will always believe in your character. Leisurely, I came with Ouyang Kai to ask if you have ever thought of clearing out some shortsighted people in the company. "


    "Not for the time being."


    I waved to them to show that although these people are hateful, they still have to rely on them to work before cultivating new forces. Of course, if these people want to die by themselves, I will be fired.


    "I owe you the courage!"


    Ouyang Kai shook his head at me and said that if it was him, he would never keep the people who had different intentions, because it would not be good for development, but would be dragged down by such villains.


    I chuckled and waved to Ouyang Kai.


    "It''s good to help. Ouyang Kai, I will let you know the use of these people! Now it seems that I can''t stand the chance, but isn''t it a good saying that cleverness is mistaken by cleverness? How do you know your father won''t be delayed by these smug guys? "


    Ouyang Kai didn''t ask me in detail. He just said that he didn''t want any big things to happen to my company because of his father. Otherwise, there would be a shadow lingering in his heart for a lifetime.


    "Don''t worry!"


    I waved to Ouyang Kai.


    "Even if I really have any grudges with your father, I will not blame you, because I know how to do is the best!"

 Chapter 472

    "I know you''re not afraid."


    Ouyang Kai sighed and opened his mouth, but his brow was constantly frowning.


    "But do you know that in some things, you can''t just give in. Over the years, I''ve done a lot with my dad. I know he''s insidious. If you... "


    I interrupted him, humming that sometimes dealing with things may not be able to solve problems in a vicious way. If everyone wants to use those vicious means to get what they want, isn''t the world going to be in chaos?


    Besides, now the Ouyang family is also facing criticism from the outside world. Even if the old man wants to take care of me, he must first consider the long term and definitely won''t do it so easily.


    "Leisurely said yes!"


    Fu Nanshan put his hand on my shoulder to remind Ouyang Kai not to be timid before fighting. After all, at this time, I still have him around. If there is any accident, Nanshan is my best arm.


    "You''re all right."


    Ouyang Kai laughed at himself and said that now he finally knows why I can''t let go of Nanshan, because at any time, Nanshan is always willing to put his mind on me, and he thinks more about the gains and losses of the company.


    Fu Nanshan told him not to belittle himself, saying that although everyone has different attitudes towards love, at least Ouyang Kai has spent a lot of time on Qin Luoluo. Otherwise, he would not have left home to be angry with his father.


    "It''s just a small thing."


    Ouyang Kaiyang shook his head, and there was some helplessness in his eyes.


    "I think I can give Lolo too little. If I always do this, wouldn''t it be in vain for her to follow me and love me?"


    "What nonsense!"


    Luo Luo hit Ouyang Kai with her hand and made it clear that she didn''t mind these rough ends. As long as she was with each other now, it was a kind of happiness. If she had to care about everything, wouldn''t she be tired to death?


    "Lolo!"


    Ouyang Kai''s face is not right. When he looks at her, he looks lonely.


    "I always can''t make you feel at ease. In fact, I don''t know what you think? Just, I can''t let go myself, I always feel that many things are really that I''m not careful enough! "


    "All right!"


    Qin Luoluo shook his head to him again. "You see, leisurely and Nanshan both know that they are equal to each other. Why are you so polite? Ouyang Kai, as your fiancee to be, I order you not to think nonsense! If it goes on like this, I will not be happy all day because of your thoughtfulness? "


    "Sorry!"


    Seeing Qin Luoluo''s unhappy eyes, Ouyang kaicai converged his emotion.


    "I didn''t mean to. Don''t worry, I won''t make such a mistake in the future. I just hope you don''t regenerate your Qi! "


    Qin Luoluo held his hand, there was a trace of heartache in his eyes.


    "I''ll remind you with a leisurely sentence. What your father does has nothing to do with you, so anyway, I don''t want you to be so sad all the time. No one knows what will happen in the future, but at least we have to learn to do what we can to live our life! "


    Ouyang Kai firmly clasped her in his arms. After a moment of silence, he spoke again.


    "One day I can''t be happy without solving my father''s problem. However, since you have said your thoughts, I will not continue to make trouble with you like this! "


    Qin Luoluo patted his arm, and there was more worry in his eyebrows.


    "I know there are many barriers in your heart, but I don''t care. As long as you feel happy, even if you never put me in the bottom of my heart, I will not care about you, because I just want you to be happy, that''s all


    Listen to this, Ouyang Kai to Qin Luoluo care more.


    In fact, he also knew that Luo Luo was not a person who was hard at accounting, but he felt that everything was coming too quickly and suddenly. If Luo Luo didn''t suppress her pain, Ouyang Kai would never believe it.


    Fate is a bit demanding of people, with a happy person, will always be worried about gain and loss, until later, seeing what can not hold, only to know that the original happiness was so close to themselves.


    Nanshan and I saw that they didn''t speak for a long time, so we went up and patted each other on the shoulders.


    "Think about work! Nanshan and I just wanted to build the land in the south of the city into an apartment for the elderly. What do you think? "


    "What about the cost?"


    Ouyang Kai is really used to careful calculation. He mentioned this matter as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "I don''t think you will say that you are not prepared at all since you have this plan. Let''s say, is there anything we need to pay attention to when we implement it? If there''s anything that can''t be solved, I can ask Lolo to help you find a way


    "Nothing more."


    I smile at them, thinking of opening, only to find someone standing stealthily outside the door."Nanshan, help me to bring that guy here!"


    When Fu Nanshan heard me say this, he went out without saying a word and pulled the man standing at the door to the office.


    Seeing the man wince, I snorted.


    "Why, do you have the courage to help others do evil, but don''t you have the courage to face it?"


    "Wronged!"


    For me, the man shook his head to show that it was a misunderstanding.


    "I didn''t really think about that. President, I just happened to pass by you! "


    I think he didn''t tell the truth, so I took a look at Nanshan.


    "Since this guy is so picky, let''s call the police. I don''t want to wait for the company''s secrets to be revealed before taking action against him!"


    Hearing the word "call the police", the man was completely flustered, "it''s all ordered by others. I just take money to do business, and I don''t mean to quarrel with you. Please spare me!"


    "Spare you?"


    I just laughed coldly at what this guy said.


    "If I really forgive you, what will others think? I tell you, anyone who wants to do something to our company will pay the price! Now, since you have the ability to do this kind of thing, you should be fully prepared to meet the pain! "


    "No, no!"


    The man shook his head again and fell to his knees.


    "My family still has relatives to take care of. I can''t go to jail. President, please don''t send me to prison, OK


    "Then do one thing for me!"


    I took a look at the man and opened my mouth.


    "I believe you''re not the only one who''s been bribed. In that case, you can find a chance to ask these people out, and I''ll do the rest. Besides, you can just release false information in the future! "

 Chapter 473

    "How can that be?"


    There was a more embarrassed look on the man''s face.


    "If I do that, I''m afraid I''ll die in front of that person in the future. President, would you please give me a break this time? "


    "Not good."


    For the man''s begging for mercy, I just shook my head firmly, and there was a trace of coldness in my eyes.


    "No matter how much you say now, it just makes me feel that it''s just a way of abandoning the car. Do you think I''ll let you work at ease? Well, it depends on your choice whether you want to go to jail or atone for your sins. "


    The man was silent for a long time, and finally chose to help us.


    "President, I''ve bet my life on you. You must help me and don''t let me be hurt by those people."


    "Shut up


    Ouyang Kai''s temper is more irritable, and he scolds men directly.


    "How dare you plead for such an outrageous thing? Who do you think you are and why do people tolerate you? Come on, step back quickly, don''t disgust our eyes


    For such words, the man still dare not neglect, directly walked out quickly.


    After that, Qin Luoluo couldn''t help blaming him.


    "You really are. Why do you have to fight with others all the time? There''s something wrong with that guy, but if you offend him like this, you may cause some unnecessary trouble! "


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Ouyang Kai waved his hand indifferently and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Such a rubbish man is not qualified to be my opponent. Don''t worry, I''ll never get myself into trouble! "


    After listening to him, Qin Luoluo was relieved.


    "After all, try not to make trouble. I don''t want you to have any accidents."


    Ouyang Kai nodded and stretched out his hand to pull Lolo toward his arms.


    Patting her on the back, he spoke faintly.


    "Lolo, I know how good you are to me. I''ll pay more attention."


    Nanshan and I saw that the two of them were finally able to keep the clouds open. When we saw the moon, we really relaxed a lot.


    "You two don''t have to worry about it any more. Sometimes, although life is not satisfactory, but to grasp more, or can change


    "OK, I see!"


    When Ouyang Kai said that, the door of the office was pushed open.


    Old man Ouyang stares at Ouyang Kai with a haze on his face, and his crutch strikes the ground.


    "Are you really not going to want my father?"


    Ouyang Kai''s smile instantly disappeared, looking at him, more is a cold.


    "What a wet blanket. Why are you here? Didn''t I say, let you leave me alone? Why don''t you just let go? Dad, I can tell you clearly that I don''t want to see you at all! "


    "I''m fine if I don''t want to see it!"


    The old man waved to him calmly.


    "As long as I want to see you. As long as I can see you, there''s nothing to say. Ah Kai, you are my son. It''s stupid of you to choose to develop in such a small company! I just want to tell you that if you don''t go back, I won''t give you a chance! "


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ouyang Kai is determined to speak to the old man.


    "Of course I don''t want the chance you give me. Even if you leave all the gold and silver mountains in front of me, I will never care, because I am not rare! "


    "Ah Kai!"


    Although Luo Luo didn''t like the old man, he still felt that Ouyang Kai''s attitude would cause unnecessary trouble, so he stretched out his hand and pulled his arm.


    "Don''t talk like that


    Ouyang Kai still didn''t want to give in. Nanshan and I went up to stop him.


    "The music is leisurely."


    When I hear the old man calling me, I''m not willing to be outdone.


    "What can I do for you, old man?"


    Mr. Ou reached for his beard and sighed.


    "I just want you to cooperate with my company. Why don''t you just refuse to work against me everywhere? Do you think you can do whatever you want with your own strength? "


    "I can''t!"


    In the face of the old man''s aggressive words, my eyes are more indifferent.


    "But I will never allow anyone to interfere in my own business. Old man, you may be used to dominating others, but I''m not used to it. I hate to have people in my work


    Ouyang Kai is obviously worried about my attitude, but I''m sure about that.


    "If the old man really thought I was hateful, he would have started to get rid of me. Why bother so much? Now, you do it just to let people know that you are not a ferocious person. "When the old man wants to speak again, I''ll take the initiative.


    In front of Ouyang Kai''s father, I made it very clear that the cooperators should respect each other. If, like him, they only know how to use a strong attitude towards people and try hard to hurt people, sooner or later, everything will lose its meaning.


    Moreover, my company is also very stable. If you think that you can bring it down with a few spies, you''d underestimate my years of careful calculation.


    "I think too little!"


    After the old man sighed, he cast his eyes again.


    "Qu you ran, you are really a smart worker. I''m really sorry that I can''t cooperate with you. However, I still said that, my son in your company, there will be no big prospects


    "I know!"


    I still smile at the old man, with a trace of unquestionable confidence in my eyes.


    "Our people in this company don''t need to be particularly promising, because what we need is happiness, and what we want is the feeling of interdependence. If it''s just for money, how can we keep going? "


    "You are not welcome here!"


    Ouyang Kai opened the door of the office and took the lead in speaking to his father.


    "It has nothing to do with you how we are going to operate here. Please don''t disturb us any more! Dad, if you still want to use those mean means, I''m always with you! However, you have to think about the cost. After all, I''ve been around you for so many years, and I know exactly how to manage Euclidean group! "


    "You dare!"


    Old man Ou shivered and hit Ouyang Kai with his crutch.


    "You dare to give me back, I will not spare you!"


    Ouyang Kai''s face remained unchanged, still looking at him calmly.


    "Since you don''t want me to do this, please listen to my advice and stop doing it! Dad, it''s nothing for you to lose a business, but if you lose your character, it''s to break all the business! I hope you understand which is more important! "

 Chapter 474

    "Why do you have to fight like this with your father?"


    After Ouyang left, I asked Ouyang Kai''s meaning with a sigh. I felt that although Ouyang Kai was provocative today, Ouyang Kai''s temper was too aggressive.


    Ouyang Kai obviously didn''t care about half of this. He just told me and Nanshan that he would take responsibility for what he did and didn''t need anyone to take the responsibility.


    "Look at you


    I reached out and patted him on the shoulder with a slight frown.


    "Just casually, how can you become so impatient? You think you can solve the problem like this? You know, in the bottom of our hearts, there should be a steelyard! If there is no detailed planning of life, how can we live well? "


    "This..."


    Ouyang Kai''s brow wrinkled, before the rightness and boldness also instantly turned into a state of silence.


    In fact, I know that he was not an impulsive and irritable person. He suddenly changed his character because his father''s behavior made people angry.


    However, no matter how angry you are, you can never treat it with such reckless emotion. After all, the relationship between father and son can never be completely broken because of one sentence.


    Life in the world, there are always a lot of injustice, each one has to worry about, a non-stop words, in addition to their own black and white, but also how?


    After feeling for a while, I looked at Ouyang Kai again.


    "In fact, you can go back to see your father after some time. Old people are always wrong. Once you care a little more, I believe your relationship will be repaired automatically! "


    "Hum!"


    Ouyang Kai stood up, his eyes looked a little cold.


    "It''s not easy to mend my relationship with the old man. As far as I''m concerned, every time he looks at me, his eyes will be very fierce. Except for my praise, let alone praise, even if there is no care at all. "


    I wanted to talk, but Nanshan pulled me away. He took a few steps and talked with Ouyang Kai.


    "It''s all men. We''re in the same mood. From childhood to adulthood, he was tortured by his father''s indoctrination. Naturally, there were some rebellious ideas. But do you think these rebellious thoughts can change their inner thoughts and let us get what we want? "


    "This..."


    Ouyang Kai obviously understood the meaning of Nanshan, and immediately frowned.


    "What do you think I should do? Since you have the same feeling as me, you must have the same idea. I think you will understand my feelings


    "Yes


    Fu Nanshan nodded and said frankly that he had the same feeling. Moreover, the taste was really very uncomfortable.


    However, if it''s just for these little things, I''m afraid it''s not the fundamental way to solve the problem.


    "I didn''t abandon myself."


    Ouyang Kai''s face was more agitated.


    "I just want to live every day under my own plan, but others always don''t let me do it!"


    Listening to this, Fu Nanshan was also worried about him.


    "Don''t think about other people for a while, just take care of yourself. If other people''s attitude towards you really influences you, isn''t it a big joke? Don''t forget that sometimes in a person''s life, the most important thing to do is not to cater to others, but to defeat yourself. "


    It''s not bad!


    I chuckled and thought that Fu Nanshan was quite convincing.


    In fact, apart from other things, I really should be kind to him. After all, this man always gives me a lot of attention in everything. Sometimes he doesn''t say it, and he always knows what I need from the bottom of my heart.


    It''s hard for a person to care about everything in life, so at the moment, I naturally think about how to make Nanshan a little more comfortable. My own business is not so anxious.


    "Leisurely, how can you see me like that?"


    Fu Nanshan was embarrassed and scratched his head. "Did I say something I shouldn''t say? I''m sorry, I''m just like this. I don''t care what other people''s mood is when I speak, just... "


    "All right!"


    I didn''t look at him angrily, and my mouth curved.


    "Don''t think so much about it. I know you are kind-hearted, so why do you have to say so many polite things to me? You see, Luo Luo is so generous. What can you say? You are not as good as a woman, are you


    "Leisurely!"


    Qin Luoluo came to me awkwardly, reached out and patted me on the shoulder.


    "Can you stop talking such a mess? I know you''re good for me, but if you say that, it''s easy to cause other people''s misunderstanding. Then... ""What''s the mistake?"


    I pinched her face and began to smile.


    "You''re very good. I''m not going to say that. Lolo, we are all women. I know what you care most about in your heart. Ouyang Kai certainly won''t think what I said is exaggerated, otherwise, go and ask for it yourself? "


    Qin Luoluo was silent for a while, but still did not dare to ask Ouyang Kai, for fear that he would provoke Ouyang Kai''s unhappiness.


    In the face of her attitude, I just feel helpless.


    "You are so timid! Ouyang Kai is the person closest to you. How dare you not take the initiative to face him? What, do you want the two of you to be together in this awkward way of life? "


    "No!"


    Lolo gave me a red look.


    "Leisurely, I know you are for my good. However, at the bottom of a Kai''s heart, I just... "


    "You are not a substitute for leisurely!"


    Ouyang Kai went up and pulled Lolo into his arms. He tapped her nose with his finger.


    "I''ve never seen you as a stand in, so why do you belittle yourself? I won''t be able to spare you if I do this again. Do you hear me? "


    Qin Luoluo''s nose was sour, but his voice was a little choked.


    "Didn''t you always care about her? Now how can it be... "


    "Shh


    Ouyang Kai put his finger on her lip and shook his head with a smile.


    "That''s all in the past. Don''t be so jealous, OK? Lolo, my mind to be with you will never change. So, don''t think about the past. Do you want to manage my future life with me


    "I..."


    Ouyang Kai gave her a kiss on the forehead, and there was more encouragement and acquiescence in her eyes.


    "Believe me, you will always be the most important person in my life. No matter who you are, you can''t take your place!"

 Chapter 475

    "You are right, but who knows what will happen in the future? If we can''t find a balance point, there is still no way to solve the problem. Then... "


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ouyang Kai grabs Luo Luo''s hand with a smug smile on her lips.


    "At least that man is also my father. I can''t guess what he thinks at all. So, in the next few days, I''ll take a step back and make things easier. "


    In this case, Lolo felt very satisfied, and there was no emotion on his face.


    However, although things seem to have taken a turn for the better, Nanshan and I are still a little worried. We always feel that dealing with the old man is not as simple as we think. After all, the old man has a lot of people and things to deal with. For him, we know how to do it.


    It is likely that we will lose more than we gain if we make noise.


    With this idea, I immediately frowned, and after they came out of the office, I took Fu Nanshan''s arm and asked him what he thought about it.


    Fu Nanshan reached out and rubbed my face. "Do you finally remember what I mean?"


    "Don''t be kidding, OK?"


    I murmured at him with a slight frown.


    "Now we''re not just joking. If you don''t plan things well, I''m afraid the problem will become very serious. Then... "


    Fu Nanshan''s hand touched my lips and shook his head at me with a sigh.


    The idiom "Qi Ren worries about heaven" is very suitable for you. Leisurely, since the old man hasn''t done anything to embarrass us, why should he be so anxious? "


    "But..."


    Fu Nanshan gave me a kiss on the forehead.


    "There''s nothing to think about now. You just have to stay with me and leave the trouble to me to deal with it. "


    "Easy to say!"


    I patted Nanshan''s shoulder with my hand, and my lips pursed slightly.


    "The old man''s temper is capricious. Who knows how he will deal with others later. In my opinion, we''d better be careful so that we won''t feel comfortable when we get it! "


    Fu Nanshan was obviously a little unhappy.


    He held my chin in his hand and frowned slightly.


    "Don''t just care about others, can you put your mind on me a little bit? It''s hard for me to be so distracted. "


    "I..."


    Originally, I wanted to refute Nanshan''s words, but I thought that he had been busy for me for the sake of his work. He didn''t have any credit, but he also had some hard work.


    After thinking for a while, I put my hand around his neck and printed a kiss on Nanshan''s face.


    "Honey, I know I''ve neglected you so much these days. I hope you don''t get angry and forgive me for my mistakes, OK?"


    Fu Nanshan touched my forehead with his hand, and there was a trace of helplessness in his eyebrows.


    "Silly woman. I know you are very busy right now. There are a lot of things to deal with. However, I hope you can do something for yourself after all these busy hours. Don''t work so hard all the time. "


    I smile at him, slowly leaning against the arms of Nanshan.


    "Eating out with you is the greatest enjoyment. Don''t you think that as long as two people you really like are together, it''s already great happiness!"


    Fu Nanshan held me tightly. I was so strong that I could hardly breathe.


    However, I can understand his sincerity to me, because at any time, the hearts of Nanshan and I are all linked together without a moment''s separation. Even if there are many risks, they are still not far away.


    Fu Nanshan and I often do not need to deliberately say anything, but also can feel some inner changes of each other, because the word "emotion" will always tie two people together anytime and anywhere.


    "Leisurely, what seems to be on your mind?"


    Fu Nanshan came up and took my hand, frowning slightly.


    "If you''re not happy, please let me know. I will solve the problem for you myself. Do you agree?"


    Listening to this, my heart is warm, but I still don''t want him to take too much risk, because I think many times some things can''t be described with simple right and wrong.


    In life, people always want to get a lot of things, because ambition is always expanding on the basis of having something, so that in the end they have nothing.


    Now I want to open up, there are not so many stubborn ideas.


    Taking a deep breath, I took Nanshan''s arm, pursed my mouth and laughed at him.


    "Nanshan. I want to let Simon and them take care of my work for a while


    "Why?"


    Fu Nanshan was shocked by my decision.


    "Now there are many internal and external troubles. How can you..."I put my finger on his lips and shook my head.


    "No matter how many internal and external troubles there are, it is definitely not an excuse not to cultivate feelings. I think that every time we quarrel, it''s because we don''t have a good grasp of happiness, so I really want to use all my abilities to protect you at this time! "


    Fu Nanshan''s face changed a little.


    He came slowly, reached for my nose, and suddenly his eyes were moist.


    "I''m satisfied that you can think so. However, sometimes, I want to do something for you. For example, if there is something wrong with your company, I can''t wait to replace you by myself! "


    I smile, raised his hand to his nose beat.


    "Well, don''t say any more polite things. There should not be so many distant words between us. Nanshan, I''m tired of the company''s busy life, so I''ll be very happy if you accompany me this time. "


    "Of course


    Fu Nan Shan firmly grasped my smile.


    "As long as it''s something you''re willing to do, how can I not do it with you? Leisurely, rare you want to go out, do not know where you are going to travel


    "Maldives. Originally, we planned to go after marriage, but marriage has been shelved, and this wish can not be realized. Why don''t we go now or take a look at the environment ahead of time? "


    Fu Nanshan slightly frowned, "if you want me to say, it''s better to directly handle the wedding business there!"


    "All right!"


    I pinched Fu Nanshan''s face, with some helplessness in my eyes.


    "Can''t we move back on this? Don''t worry, OK? This time, I just want to go out with you. Don''t spoil my interest for other reasons, OK

 Chapter 476

    "Of course!"


    Fu Nanshan sighed and rubbed my face. There was more tolerance in his eyes.


    "I''ll do whatever you say. In fact, I think two people should complement each other in life. If no one is willing to step back, we can only let each other lead a chaotic life. "


    "You''re right!"


    I took his hand, and there was a little more affirmation in my eyes.


    "Nanshan, you are really different from before. In the past, you would be very angry with my decision, but now, you are willing to consider the problem from my standpoint. "


    Fu Nanshan reached out and touched my forehead.


    "Because you are the one I love, it''s no big deal if I let you go. Sometimes, if you care too much, you will make your life very unstable


    My heart warm, slowly put out a hand around Fu Nanshan''s waist.


    "In the future, I will try my best to consider the problem from your standpoint. However, you have to remember that you can''t be too impulsive in everything. Don''t see a person care about me, just look like everyone is fighting, OK


    "All right!"


    For my words, Fu Nanshan nodded gently.


    "You said so, how can I refuse? Leisurely, every time I will be unconditionally defeated by you, because once I did not know how to compromise, always let you so unhappy, now, what I want to do is to protect you, that''s all


    I nodded, took out the mobile phone, looked at the Maldives recent time, some helpless sigh.


    "I was thinking of going to Maldives on your birthday, but I''m afraid the bad weather on that day will delay the departure time of the plane. What a pity."


    There was a smile on Fu Nanshan''s mouth. He reached out and pulled me toward his arms. "What''s the matter? As long as we are together, it''s the same when we have a birthday. Besides, you have me in your heart, which makes me very satisfied! "


    I pouted at him and said, "are you so nice to me? Are you not afraid of... "


    Fu Nanshan''s hand was on my lips, and there was a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    "What are you so worried about? Now that I have said it will be good for you, it must not be a joke. I do seem to be a bit of a fool on weekdays, but emotionally, I will never have such ridiculous behavior. "


    He put his hand around his neck with more emotion.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Nanshan, don''t worry. I won''t say that again in the future! "


    Nanshan was a little relieved and said that he would go to my favorite western restaurant for steak at noon.


    "I don''t think so."


    I interrupted him. After a moment''s silence, I told Nanshan that his mother Zhao Xiu had called me yesterday and asked me to have afternoon tea with her.


    "What?"


    There was a little doubt on Nanshan''s face.


    "Why don''t I know about it? Why did my mother suddenly have this idea? "


    "Well, let it be. However, since it comes to eating, it''s better to invite your mother. Anyway, she also said that you should go with her. I''m afraid it''s because she''s worried. "


    For this point, Nanshan did not continue to pursue, just sighed.


    "Every time my mother thinks I''m not thorough enough, but in fact, I''ve tried very hard to change some problems, but I haven''t found any chance."


    I pressed his arm with a firmness in my eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you. Your mother probably thinks you are impulsive. If I tell you, I''m afraid I''ll make some things worse. It''s better to... "


    Fu Nanshan put his hand on my lips and waved with a smile.


    "I didn''t say anything about you. Leisurely, you don''t need to be nervous. Our relationship will never change because of anyone. I know my mother''s temper, so it won''t be good. "


    I was relieved and patted Nanshan on the shoulder with my hand.


    "Only you can make me feel safe."


    Of course, Fu Nanshan was proud, humming and rubbing my face.


    "I don''t know how good it would be if you could say that to me every day."


    Listening to his words, I know from the bottom of my heart that he is not very happy for the days when I was left out in the cold.


    After pondering for a while, I held his arm with a smile on my lips.


    "Don''t think about anything. I will stand by your side in the future. No matter what happens, I will never let you bear it alone. "


    Fu Nanshan was about to talk to me when he heard someone shouting.


    "Qu leisurely, you give me out!"


    Fu Nanshan refused to let me check, insisting that I was behind him.


    Out of the office, I saw at a glance that the man who wanted to commit suicide that day."What do you mean, Xiao Chen?"


    Xiao Chen pinched his nose and pointed to my face with a sneer.


    "Qu Youran, why do you dismiss me? Even if I make a mistake, I still have shares in the company. You are not qualified to tell me what to do. Do you hear me? "


    "Enough!"


    Fu Nanshan interrupted him and looked at Xiao Chen with deep eyes.


    "I don''t want you to say that about my woman. Xiao Chen, you are not a unreasonable person. In the past, you were also a talent needed by a company. But why is it like this now? Is it true that you are not worthy of our being made


    Xiao Chen was a little drunk and slowly raised his hand to Fu Nanshan.


    "What are you? What the hell are you talking to me about! I tell you, not everyone is the same as you, born with a golden spoon life young master! No one will ever see the pain in my heart


    "Maybe!"


    Fu Nanshan in order to appease his mood, tone is not so strong.


    "Xiao Chen. No one doubts your ability. However, if you want to turn your abilities into harm to others, it''s a big mistake. I think you''re just being used, so if you start looking for a job again, you can still... "


    "I don''t know!"


    Xiao Chen is still pointing at me, looking very angry.


    "Fu Nanshan, get out of here! Today, I''m going to settle with Qu Youran. As for you, you have nothing to do with me. I don''t want to argue with you! "


    "No way!"


    Nanshan immediately rejected what Xiao Chen said.


    "As long as it''s the guy who wants to hurt my woman, even if I try my best, I will fight to the end with him. If you don''t believe me, you can try. Unless I die in your hand, no one can touch her finger!"

 Chapter 477

    Xiao Chen''s face became a little deep. He looked at me and Nanshan resentfully, with a cold smile on his lips.


    "Good! Fu Nanshan, it seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. I''ll fight my life with you today! "


    "Wait!"


    I stretched out my hand to Xiao Chen to stop him from rushing up to Nanshan.


    Xiao Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, especially disgusted with my actions.


    "What are you doing? Qu leisurely, do you think you can stop me? "


    "I know not."


    I just showed a calm attitude towards what he said.


    "Xiao Chen. You are not a person who can play tricks and fight ruthlessly everywhere. I think you should understand how to change the problem and make the people around you live well. If you kill one of us, what about your family? "


    Xiao Chen is hesitant, but his attitude remains unchanged.


    "Don''t make sarcastic remarks here! Qu leisurely, my family has a way to go. I don''t need you to gossip here! "


    "Good."


    I took a calm look at him and clenched my fist slowly.


    "I hope you can have a good life, too. However, you also need to think clearly, once your child knows that you are a heinous father in the future, what will she do and think? "


    "This..."


    Xiao Chen, who had no experience of being cruel, actually began to be a little afraid at this time.


    Isn''t it a great pity to be separated from your family forever?


    Although, in many times, people''s hearts are selfish, but now, the soft side of Xiao Chen''s heart is catalysed.


    After a moment of silence, Xiao Chen took the initiative to speak to me.


    "If you can help me settle down with my family, I''m willing not to trouble you in the future. I know it''s my problem, but I''m sorry, I have no choice! "


    "All right!"


    I waved to him and spoke slowly.


    "I''ll help you with this. However, you have to remember that in the future, don''t make trouble in the company. After all, the company is not a vegetable market. You can''t deal with things according to your personality. "


    Xiao Chen still gave in to this.


    "Since you have promised me so much, I will not have any more opinions. However, Mr. Qu, you should know that I believe in reality. If you can''t do it according to my mind, I''ll settle with you! "


    "Xiao Chen!"


    Fu Nanshan''s face was cold for a moment, and he was very angry with his arrogant attitude.


    "You have no right to come here and ask for concessions! For a man of your virtue, leisurely is willing to help you with your family''s affairs. How dare you come and ask for something else? Are you really not afraid of death? "


    "Nanshan, don''t talk about him."


    I interrupted Nanshan with a calm attitude.


    "People are always selfish. If we can''t understand them, don''t we let other employees look at us and think we are cruel? So, for the sake of long-term consideration, it''s better to let others know a little bit! "


    Although I said so, Nanshan''s face was obviously not good, and his brow was frowning.


    "Leisurely, sometimes people are nice and can only be bullied. I think you should think of a way to let the people who are watching the situation know that you are also temperamental! "


    I''m not very supportive of that.


    "Nanshan, this matter is related to whether there will be more people working for me in our company in the future. I hope you don''t interfere in it, so that when you get out of control, you will also take part in it."


    Maybe my words are very indifferent. Fu Nanshan thinks that I treat him as an outsider, and his brow is wrinkled.


    "Leisurely! What''s on your mind? You don''t know how cynical this little Chen is, but now, you''ve made so many tones, which really makes me angry. "


    I''m not happy with his reproach. "Fu Nanshan, do you have to fight with me like this? Do you know that I don''t want to be rude to you? But, you always such a posture, really let me very uncomfortable


    "If you don''t feel good, you don''t feel good!"


    Fu Nanshan grabbed my arm with deep anger in his eyes.


    "Do you know I''m upset now? For your sake, I am restless day and night. If it goes on like this, I will collapse sooner or later! Leisurely, you shouldn''t spend so much time on these people who are not worth mentioning at all! "


    "All right!"


    I interrupted him again. After a moment''s silence, I spoke again.


    "You can''t always use your own ideas to influence others. Nanshan, the same thing can be done in many ways by different people. But I don''t think that''s why you''re against me. "


    "What do you want?"


    Fu Nanshan looked at it with a kind of indifference and clenched his fist."Take care of and care for you, you think I''m calculating you, but you don''t know how to punish the person who really wants to calculate you. Leisurely, is that what you want to start a company? Do you want to make your company an empty shelf? "


    "Of course not!"


    I directly interrupted him, with a trace of helplessness in my eyes.


    "Don''t think I have no pain in my heart. Nanshan, I have a stubborn temper. I will do some things if I find a way


    "But you are wrong this time!"


    Fu Nanshan grabbed my arm impatiently and frowned.


    "You can''t ignore me for the sake of an outsider. It seems that I have done something to make you angry. In fact, I''m just a little more jealous. If I''m jealous of other people, I can get your care. I''m jealous... "


    I took Nanshan''s arm, and my face was full of pain.


    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who gave you these ideas. But please believe me, I have no other plan to make you the coldest person in my life. "


    "All right!"


    Fu Nanshan held me in his hand and sighed.


    "Maybe I owe you in my last life, so I''m here to pay the debt. Leisurely, how you want to solve this matter, all follow your mind. As for me, whether you are happy or not, regardless of the process! "


    I feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t you think I''m headstrong?"


    "Maybe, but I don''t want to be separated from you because of this. Leisurely, I know you are sincere to me, so since today''s matter is not related to our feelings, why should I always be serious? As long as you feel comfortable! "


    "Hello


    Standing on one side, Xiao Chen''s eyes became very impatient.


    "Have you had enough? Can you do something practical? I have a very strong temper. If you let me wait, I can''t say what I will do! "

 Chapter 478

    "Is a million enough?"


    Fu Nanshan opened his mouth directly to Xiao Chen, and his eyes were still cold.


    "You have to take care of your family. A million is enough to settle in. Other things, also rely on you to do, can''t say, we want to spend a lifetime of money? We will not agree to too many demands! "


    Xiao Chen stood in the same place for a while, and felt that Fu Nanshan''s words were not too much, so he nodded.


    "Well, as long as you can make a decision instead of Qu leisurely, I will cooperate with you! A million dollars is a little less, but it can really settle my family. My greatest wish in my life is to settle down with my family


    "That''s good!"


    Fu Nanshan took out the check from his pocket, tore it off and gave it to Xiao Chen.


    "Since you are willing to accept my request, I''ll give you this money, which can be cashed at any time!"


    Xiao Chen was still hesitating, but the appearance of the money undoubtedly made him feel reassured. He took the money directly.


    "Fu Nanshan, you have seed! Now that I''ve got all the money, I won''t make trouble for nothing. In the future, we will go our own way. We don''t have to meet again! "


    "Well!"


    After he left the company, I was a little upset. I took Nanshan by the arm and went out for a walk in the street nearby.


    Seeing the disappointment on my face, Nanshan immediately took my hand.


    "I know what you''re worried about. However, for such a mercenary person, extraordinary measures must be taken. I am willing to use money. You are my woman. If I can''t protect you, what''s the right to say love? "


    Looking up at Nanshan, I was still nervous.


    "You''ve done enough! From the past to the present, you are paying everything for me, but what about me? What have I done for you? "


    "All right!"


    Fu Nanshan put his hand on my shoulder again and frowned slightly.


    "Don''t say that again. I know you are in a bad mood, but please remember, at any time, don''t belittle yourself. As long as you stay with me, that''s enough. "


    Although Nanshan''s words are indeed very touching, I still feel that my mood is not high.


    When I went to Nanshan for a date, I didn''t take him to do happy things.


    At this time, I really understand that Nanshan is not a person who doesn''t understand romance. In fact, he cares about my feelings very much, even for me to change his character.


    For such a man, I can''t find a reason not to forgive and accept myself.


    I took a deep breath. When I went out of KTV with Nanshan, I proposed to go to see the house with him.


    "Why look at the house?"


    Nanshan has some doubts about this.


    "Do you have a place to live now?"


    "I want to buy a house for both of us after we get married. Although living with your parents is lively, I hope to form our small family


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes softened a lot. He stroked my long hair with his hand and nodded.


    "Now that you have this idea, I promise. However, leisurely, remember, I''ll buy the house. Your task is to be the hostess of the house. Do you know? "


    I hit him on the shoulder with my hand.


    "I should have told you after I bought it if I knew you were so overbearing!"


    Fu Nanshan listened to me and chuckled.


    "Now it''s too late to regret! I can tell you that even if you don''t tell me about buying a house now, I will prepare a house for you myself in the future, and the result will be the same! "


    Although such a result makes me a little helpless, but since Nanshan has such a mind, I can''t say anything. I can only accept his idea with a sigh.


    Knowing that I like to enjoy the cool in some places surrounded by big trees, Fu Nanshan personally took me to find an apartment with a quiet environment. After having a look at the decorations nearby, he and I decided on this place.


    "Leisurely."


    Fu Nanshan, after paying me the full amount, took me to a bench and sat down.


    "Are you angry when you say I didn''t buy you a villa?"


    "How?"


    I didn''t stare at Fu Nanshan in a bad mood.


    "Why do you have such an idea? Why should I be angry that you didn''t buy a villa? Yes, I do say I want a home, but what I like is a small home that is not luxurious and ordinary. If I buy a villa again, do you think I will be really happy? "


    Fu Nanshan knew I was angry, so he quickly reached for my shoulder.


    "Well, don''t be angry with me, OK? I know that just made you angry, but I don''t mean it. I do it because I want to solve all the problems before I get married. "Listening to his explanation, I chuckled, reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    "You know to say something out of tune. It''s a matter of two people to get married. Naturally, it''s a matter of both of us to have any problems. Why worry about one person? "


    Maybe my words are a little straight, and Fu Nanshan''s face is a little unhappy.


    Seeing his pouting, I put my arms around his neck and winked at him playfully.


    Fu Nanshan didn''t want to talk to me, but I couldn''t help making faces at him all the time. He gave up with me in a few minutes and put me in his arms.


    "I can''t help you. Leisurely, it seems that we are a perfect couple. Only I can bear your coquetry


    I glanced sideways at Fu Nanshan and asked him if he thought I was tricky or not.


    Fu Nanshan said with a smile that he would not think so. Being able to be with me and enjoying the taste of love at the same time is not something that other people can replace.


    Maybe he did make a lot of wrong choices in the past, but today, his heart is with me and will not be taken away by anyone.


    I just took a breath and let go of my worries.


    Life, there are really too many people feel incredible things, originally unrelated people, but now it is hand in hand to walk a life so long road.


    Although hard, but since the choice, it must go on.


    I quietly took Fu Nanshan''s hand, when he was surprised, I took the initiative to speak.


    "Sometimes I just don''t know how to express my love for you. Please remember, at any time, I have you in my heart. Fu Nanshan, other people are just passers-by of my life

 Chapter 479

    "So I''m really lucky?"


    Fu Nan Shan is smiling to stick to my face, arms tightly embrace me.


    "Leisurely, do you know how scared I used to be? Can''t you remember our emotional entanglement? I can''t tell you the pain of daily precipitation under various pressures of life, because I''m afraid you are as miserable as me! "


    I saw the tears in Fu Nanshan''s eyes. It was the first time I saw him show such a little man to me. If I hadn''t seen him with my own eyes, I would not have believed him.


    Slowly raised his hand to wipe his tears, my brow slightly wrinkled up.


    "Don''t always think about the past. When I forget all the unhappy things before, isn''t it the beginning of our relationship? Why can''t you think about it better? "


    Fu Nanshan''s hand pinched my chin, and his face was obviously haggard.


    "You are right. However, how can I think about the problem well? Leisurely, in my world, although the past days with you are full of pain and laughter, we can''t escape from it! "


    For Nanshan repeatedly tangled, I was silent.


    Some problems can''t be judged by common sense. Even if Fu Nanshan''s worry about gain and loss is unreasonable, I didn''t lose my temper, because no matter what happened in the past, Fu Nanshan didn''t escape.


    In contrast, I feel a little dwarfed.


    I reached out to support Nanshan again. I was silent for a long time before I spoke to him.


    "Before, it was a dream. When we wake up, we should go out, shouldn''t we?"


    Fu Nanshan still holds me, as if to use his hands to put me firmly into his arms, that kind of strength, really let me a little pain.


    However, it is said that when the body hurts, the heart doesn''t hurt. In fact, this sentence is not unreasonable.


    When Fu Nanshan held me, I didn''t really feel much pain. Instead, I felt a little more comfortable in my heart.


    But


    I glanced at the people walking up and down the street and patted Fu Nanshan on the shoulder awkwardly.


    "Well, you should be a little more restrained, too? Don''t you feel embarrassed to have so many people watching? "


    "What''s so embarrassing?"


    Fu Nan Shan rubbed my face and chuckled.


    "I think that''s the only way to show the love between you and me. Leisurely, you can rest assured that no matter what other people do, my thoughts on you will not... "


    "What a coincidence


    Dai Lin''s appearance made Fu Nanshan''s smile a little embarrassed, and even wanted to avoid it, but I don''t think that escaping is the way to solve the problem.


    I walked up with a smile and held out my hand to Darlene.


    "Long time no see, your company seems to be very busy!"


    "Yes


    When Dai Lin answered me, she glanced at Fu Nanshan again.


    "I was very busy with my work, so I didn''t come to see you. However, I think that even if I wish, some people will treat me as someone with ulterior motives! "


    "How?"


    I knew that Dailin was talking about Fu Nanshan, so I immediately took her hand and said, "we are all friends. No one will think you are bad. Darlene, let go of the past. Now we are all friends


    "I hope to put it down, too!"


    When Dailin spoke, tears flashed in her eyes.


    "But I really can''t do what you said. Every time Fu Nanshan sees me, he will take a defensive attitude towards the enemy. That will make me feel that no matter how I change, I am a bad person in his eyes! "


    "All right."


    I watched her cry so sad, also feel that Nanshan did a bit too much, so I went up and pushed him to apologize.


    "I''m not going."


    Fu Nanshan refused directly, with deep resentment in his eyes.


    "Why do I have to apologize to her every time? Leisurely, have you forgotten... "


    "Fu Nanshan!"


    Although I know Nanshan is for me to hold injustice, but always take out the past, can only increase each other''s resentment.


    What''s more, Nanshan''s doing this now is undoubtedly undermining Simon and Dalen''s trust in us. If it goes on like this, it will certainly make things worse and worse.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help yelling at him, asking him not to always be male chauvinist and not to casually ignore other people''s feelings. If he made a mistake, he would be doomed, then Nanshan himself should bear the pain.


    My words hurt Nanshan like a knife.


    First he was silent, then he clenched his fist, and stared at me with an extremely cold eye.


    "Don''t think I will always support you. Leisurely, I can''t forgive this! Dailin once asked me to be unfaithful to you. How do you let me put down this account? ""You planted that too!"


    I opened my mouth calmly and expressed calm to the questions raised by Nanshan.


    "I prefer to believe that both men and women have feelings. One slap can''t make a sound. You should understand this truth. Even if you say you are drunk, can''t you even tell the other person from me? Can''t you feel it''s not me when you hug her? "


    "How does that feel?"


    Fu Nanshan was so anxious that he clenched his fist slowly.


    "I hope to change, too, but what can I do if you always help her now? Qu Youran, don''t think you can be lucky all the time. If you can''t convince me, we''ll get back to... "


    "Fu Nanshan, are you finished?"


    Darlene took the lead.


    "You''re not good to me. I don''t know. But why are you not good at leisurely? Don''t you think these words are too harsh? "


    Fu Nanshan still wanted to talk, but I was worried that Dai Lin would be deeply hurt, so I gave him a push.


    Maybe what I did was obvious enough. Fu Nanshan gave in first.


    "Darlene. I know that my attitude was not good just now, which made you feel embarrassed. I apologize for that! "


    "You don''t have to apologize!"


    Dailin is also a stubborn temper, cold mouth refused.


    "Fu Nanshan, some people will feel sorry for my wrongs. There is no need for you to cry for mercy. Don''t worry, I won''t make myself uncomfortable and sad because of you. I have my way


    Nanshan stopped for a while, and finally stood up and bowed to Dailin to apologize.


    "Darlene. You have also paid all the feelings for me, now my practice is really unfair, I apologize to you again. In the future, if you need anything, you can tell me! "


    "No need!"


    "I don''t care for your help," she said with a snee

 Chapter 480

    Fu Nanshan had been in a bad mood. Now he is even more angry when he hears such words.


    "Not rare, not rare! You think I care how you feel? Don''t be silly. I won''t feel anything because you are in a bad mood! "


    For such a thing, I feel very headache.


    Nanshan has never been a softhearted person. If he continues to make progress like this, he will be afraid that his original state of reconciliation will fall short again.


    I pulled him away, stayed a little away from Darlene, reached out and slapped him on the shoulder.


    "Why are you always like this? Don''t you know how hurtful it is to talk like this? Even if she had done something wrong before, she couldn''t have such an attitude to hurt her. You have to think about Simon! "


    Fu Nanshan frowned again.


    "Why care for Simon? You have nothing to do with Simon, don''t you? Why do you have to help him now? "


    "Nanshan!"


    My face darkened and I felt very uncomfortable with his resistance.


    "Do you really don''t know or don''t you? Simon and Darlene are of great help to our work. Even if you don''t feel it on weekdays, at least don''t do so obvious harm! "


    Fu Nanshan was silent for a moment and put his hand around my chin.


    "That''s how you want to defend them? You have no understanding of me? "


    "No


    For Fu Nanshan''s words, I directly opposed, and my eyes gradually shifted.


    "I didn''t want to defend them. I just want to do my own thing. Darlene greets us out of politeness, but what about you? Why are you so mean? "


    "Who on earth is mean!"


    Fu Nanshan''s tone became a little cold, "I have taken the initiative to apologize, Dailin himself refused to accept, I can..."


    "The music is leisurely."


    Darlene came over and waved to me.


    "You don''t have to say anything. This guy doesn''t know what love is at all. Even if he says it, it''s a waste of effort. I just want to be with Simon now. Nothing else matters! "


    Fu Nanshan still refused to give in.


    "Who doesn''t understand love? Can you make a little sense? I admit that I''m in the wrong, but that''s a minority! "


    "All right!"


    Dai Lin interrupted Fu Nanshan again, humming and waving her hand.


    "I''ve had enough of your performances. It''s true that you are good to leisurely, but can you not sacrifice me to show that you are good to her? Yes, I know I used to disgust you, but now, I don''t love you! "


    When Dailin left, Fu Nanshan''s eyebrows still moved. Obviously, he felt sorry for Dailin.


    "Are you happy now?"


    Although I don''t want to say that he is not too much, there are always some troubles in my heart.


    "It''s unbearable that you still have to show disgust for others when you know others are innocent."


    Fu Nanshan took my hand and frowned slightly.


    "I know I said too much, but I also wanted to make you happy. After all, we had so many painful things because of Darlene!"


    "But now it''s people who let us go!"


    I have to remind Fu Nanshan.


    "Don''t always think that people are sorry for you. In fact, you are the one who owes her all the time!"


    In this case, let Fu Nanshan feel a little uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart.


    "Leisurely. I admit that I''m selfish, but it''s all because I care about you and don''t want people to hurt you too much! "


    "Stop it!"


    I interrupted him and told Nanshan clearly that what I needed was a kind of real life. He didn''t hurt others like this and brought me a sense of protection.


    "Dailin is different from Xiao Chen. She really wants to treat me as a friend now, but you, what you have done, just let us go away. Have you ever thought about how much it would cost? "


    Fu Nanshan said that he could bear the losses, but I didn''t feel happy.


    "Nanshan! I don''t want you to say that. I just want a little bit of security, do you understand? If it''s just for money, why should I make so many tones? "


    Fu Nanshan took my hand and felt deeply guilty in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve done something bad. Will you forgive me?"


    I still frown, do not want to easily forgive him.


    This time, Dailin is afraid of being hurt by Nanshan. If she forgives Nanshan so easily, she is afraid that Nanshan will be more unscrupulous in the future. At that time, there will be a bigger storm, and I will be hard to deal with it.After thinking for a while, I looked up again.


    "Nanshan. I know you have some ideas, but please remember that Dailin is also my friend now, just as important as Ji you is in my heart. "


    "What a fool


    Fu Nanshan shook his head, his brows still wrinkled.


    "Even if you''re right, I can''t suppress the painful feeling in my heart. Leisurely, in my opinion, as long as it is close to you, it is always organic, so I will... "


    I held Nanshan on the shoulder and asked him if he had found that the world of everyone had become much simpler since Simon lived with dalene.


    After thinking about it, Fu Nanshan nodded.


    "I know she''s changed a lot of hostile attitudes. But leisurely, you can''t believe this kind of person, because you can''t be sure what this woman will do next second! "


    I sighed and waved, "would you please be a little more rational? It''s easy for you to drive away the people around you with such an attitude. If I don''t know you, I''m afraid I''ll leave you, because it''s really hard to feel humiliated. "


    "Shame?"


    Fu Nanshan was slightly stunned and looked directly at me.


    "Why do you think so? Have I ever thought of that? "


    I put my hand on his shoulder and spoke again.


    "Even if not, others will misunderstand it. I think, if you really don''t have that idea, try not to make people misunderstand you, because once you hurt your heart, it''s hard to heal it again. "


    Fu Nanshan didn''t answer, but I already saw the attitude of willing to change from his hesitant eyes.


    Maybe Nanshan is a stubborn man, but I believe that as long as there is love around him, his stubborn character can be changed.


    "Leisurely, do you think I''ve always had a heart demon?"


    Listen to Nanshan, I put my hand around him.


    "Just put it down. If you keep worrying about the past, several people will suffer!"

 Chapter 481

    "But I just can''t put it down!"


    Fu Nanshan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he couldn''t listen to me at all.


    "I know you are for my good, but you also have to know that sometimes if you don''t prepare more, you may be hurt by others. I can''t tell you about the sufferings I''ve suffered before. "


    "Not the same!"


    I interrupted him with a trace of irritation in my eyes.


    "We all have our own stand on what happened at the beginning. We can''t say whose fault it was. If you have to investigate, I''m afraid that the problem will expand infinitely. At that time, it won''t be able to solve the problem by saying sorry! "


    In this case, Nanshan''s attitude has changed.


    He frowned slightly. After a moment of meditation, he told me what he thought.


    "It''s not because of any other reasons that I''ve always refused to forgive Darlene. It''s just because of the right custody, so..."


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    For his words, I feel hateful.


    "Nanshan. I know the child''s problem is your weakness. However, it would be selfish to do something to hurt the people around you because of this. "


    "Selfish? I have never thought about the existence of this child. How can I be selfish? I haven''t taken care of the child for so many years. Can''t I take care of the child for a few years now? "


    I listened to him and immediately frowned.


    "There are many ways to take care of children. It doesn''t have to be like you. If according to your logic, I''m afraid that everyone will walk away from you, then what will you do? "


    Fu Nanshan took my hand and frowned slightly.


    "Can you think from my point of view? You you will be next to Dalen and Simon in the future. I''m afraid that when they have their own children, they will... "


    My mood dropped in an instant.


    "After all, you just think I''m a woman who can''t give you a baby, so I''ll find a way out for you!"


    Fu Nanshan''s face sank. "How do you say that? When did I mean that to you again? I want to bring youyou to my side. I just don''t want this child to be squeezed from childhood. Now, instead of... "


    "But what?"


    I squinted at him and held my arms discontentedly.


    "I can''t help it if you don''t feel well. Nanshan, it''s not that I don''t want to bring my child to you, but that it will hurt you and your father and son. Right right heart has always wanted to follow his mother together, but you do now, not to make him feel uncomfortable


    "I''m just saying it casually."


    Fu Nanshan''s attitude eased a little, and his brows wrinkled slightly.


    "You don''t have to take my words too seriously. To bring youyou to me, there are many details to deal with. I also know that Darlene''s character won''t be so easy to give me the baby! "


    "Don''t you have a baby?"


    Although I didn''t want to mention it, I still spoke again in order to make Nanshan more comfortable.


    "As far as you are concerned, bao''er is also your child. You have paid so many years to raise it. Can you ignore this child because you have your own child?"


    "No, I don''t think so."


    Fu Nanshan held his head in his hand. After thinking for a while, he turned his eyes to me.


    "I''ve never thought that way. Leisurely, baby, that child is my lifelong responsibility. Even if I put right down, I will protect him. It''s not just my brother''s orphan, it''s me... "


    "The closest one in your heart!"


    I took the place of Fu Nanshan to speak out and chuckled.


    "Don''t worry. Baby, we''ll take care of it together. There won''t be any problem. But right right right, usually you should go to him to talk about heart, don''t always let him to you so alienated


    When Nanshan saw me, he felt helpless.


    "If I had any way of persuading the boy, I wouldn''t be so upset. But I couldn''t help him. Right right every time will show resistance posture, let me not close at all


    For this point, I held his hand directly, with a heavy look in my eyes.


    "Don''t worry, father and son won''t be so distant all the time. I believe that in the bottom of your son''s heart, there must be a deep love for you. Although it doesn''t show, it is real. "


    "And you?"


    Fu Nanshan pulled me over with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    "Do you have feelings for me, too? Leisurely, you tell me the truth, do you love me with everything recorded before, or do you just... "


    "What do you think?"


    I directly gave Nanshan a white eye, but shook his head, "if I have no feelings for you, why should I pay so much? I don''t think it doesn''t matter if I have the memory before? If you hadn''t cherished me so much now, I would love you back? "Although I have said the bottom of my heart all over again, I still think Fu Nanshan may not listen to it, because his character has always been relatively strong. If he doesn''t say a word, he may do something embarrassing.


    In life, it''s hard to avoid that some people will ruin their happy days because they are suspicious of dark ghosts. Nanshan is just such a person. However, I always feel that he is silly and lovely, because every time he appears, he just brings me comfort.


    Holding his hand again, I pursed my lips to Nanshan, and there was a trace of helplessness in my eyes.


    "A lot of things are two-sided. I used to think it''s bad to lose my memory, because I can''t make a correct assessment of you, and I don''t know whether you think my mind is true or false at all. But now I understand it. If I put it down, I''ll be at ease. "


    In this case, Nanshan was obviously moved.


    "Maybe things are really like what you said, I think too much, from now on, I will change myself a little bit, don''t let you all day because of me and sad!"


    "No!"


    I took his hand, with a trace of tolerance in my eyes.


    "Even if there is a complaint, it will not be aimed at you. Nanshan, like a person is not used to hurt, I just want to make you more happy now, so I want to be more than two people in the world. If you come back to us, do you still have time to accompany me? "


    Fu Nanshan took my hand, and his face was a little more narrow.


    "I don''t think so. But don''t worry about it. I won''t take it out again! "


    "Not only that, you''ll have to go with me to apologize to Dalen later. Your wayward manner will certainly hurt her a lot. I hope you can be a brave person!"

 Chapter 482

    "Can we not go?"


    Fu Nanshan''s face sank, and he told me that in the past, he seemed to have no face. Dai Lin''s temper was easy to hate him.


    Although I know things may really be like what Fu Nanshan thought, I still try my best to deal with the relationship between them. I hope Nanshan doesn''t live with hatred all the time. After all, hatred can only make my heart unable to let go.


    After some persuasion, Nanshan was a little calm mood.


    However, he still said that if Dailin refused to accept the apology, he would not continue to do such thankless things in the future. After all, it was too tired and stupid.


    "All right!"


    I took the initiative to embrace Nanshan''s arm, playful smile at him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t always make you feel aggrieved. Nanshan, at least you are the one I love. How can I elbow out? "


    Fu Nanshan looked at me dubiously and felt helpless about it.


    "I hope what you said is true, otherwise, I am a fool for nothing!"


    "No!"


    I took his hand and said, "just do it. After this time, you and Darlene will be clear. Not only are you relaxed, but I will feel less worried."


    Fu Nanshan twisted his eyebrows and thought about it. Finally, he went to find Dai Lin with me.


    However, when we got to Dai''s house, Simon punched Fu Nanshan in the face.


    This sudden action startled me, and I went up and pulled Simon away.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you attack Nanshan?"


    Simon still clenched his fist and looked at Nanshan with anger in his eyes.


    "Why stimulate Darlene? She used to be in poor health, but now she is seriously ill because of you! Fu Nanshan, you can not love her, but I trouble you to give us less trouble! Your initiative can only make me think you are a jerk


    "You misunderstood!"


    I grabbed Simon again, trying to explain, but Simon turned down my idea directly.


    "You don''t have to say anything! Qu leisurely, you are a natural couple to follow him. I''m not qualified to gossip. But don''t forget, Darlene is really the one who made a lot of sacrifices for you together! How can you two bear to do that to her? "


    Fu Nanshan didn''t want to talk at first, but Simon''s attitude was very firm. He regarded me and Nanshan as people who deliberately hurt Dai Lin. that sense of shame made Nanshan, who had always been proud, open his mouth.


    "If we really want to harm her, there are many opportunities. There is no need to wait so long. Simon, I know you care about Darlene, but please don''t lose your temper. If you have anything, just ask Darlene


    "Nanshan!"


    I didn''t expect that Nanshan''s temper was still so strong, so I had to go up and hold his arm, thinking of making peace.


    Who knows, Simon just pushed me away and followed Fu Nanshan to fight in the same place.


    Looking at the two of them like this, I had to go upstairs to find Darlene.


    Darlene felt quite helpless about my intention.


    "What can you do with me? The conflict between them is deep. Now Simon can''t spare Fu Nanshan when he sees me like this. I think it''s better to let them fight and vent their worries. Maybe there won''t be any more disputes in the future! "


    "How can I do that?"


    I strongly oppose this point.


    "If their resentment is too deep, don''t they want to hurt each other? Dai Lin, I know Fu Nanshan has many things that you are not satisfied with. However, Simon is innocent at least. You can blame Nanshan, but you can''t let Simon, who likes you, suffer such harm, do you think? "


    After my words, the attitude that Dailin had insisted on was also shaken.


    I can clearly see the hesitation in Dailin''s eyes. That kind of worry is a kind of kindness that no one will ignore.


    I took the opportunity to go up and hold her hand. I analyzed the current situation with her again. After a dispute, I took her downstairs.


    However, after we went down, Fu Nanshan and Simon both hung up the lottery. They may have used up all their strength to fight each other and fell to the ground to breathe.


    "Two idiots!"


    Dailin didn''t have a good face for them. She turned to go upstairs.


    "Xiao Lin, I didn''t mean to make you angry!"


    When she heard Simon say that, Darlene gave him a sidelong look.


    "I should have told you clearly that whenever there is any problem, I have to solve it by myself. It''s never my character to let others work for me. Now help me to teach Fu Nanshan a lesson. How do you want me to return this favor? "


    Simon got up slowly and swayed toward Darlene.


    "What you mean is not to let outsiders work for you, but I''m a family with you. I''ll help you. It''s no different from solving it by yourself. Xiao Lin, it''s good to have a stronger character, but you have to understand that if I can''t protect my own women, I''m a waste! ""You..."


    Darlene''s nose was slightly sour as she looked at Simon''s seriousness.


    I think the two of them had something to say, so they dragged the man away from their home.


    After going out, Nanshan looked back at me.


    "Don''t you have to be so rude? Leisurely, I''m all injured now! "


    "You deserve it!"


    When I say that, there is also a trace of sadness in my eyes.


    "I asked you to apologize, but you turned apology into injury! You mean to embarrass me, don''t you? If you really want face, I can consider driving you away from me in the future, and I''ll choose people who don''t want face! "


    "Don''t be angry!"


    Fu Nanshan held me firmly in his hand and sighed in my ear.


    "I did it because Simon was too pushy. Although I know that I owe them a lot, I can''t do it if I lose my dignity as a man and let others beat me for this reason


    "All right!"


    I hate hate to stare at him, the body turned to the side of the road.


    "Anyway, you''re a hundred thousand reasonable people. If I say one sentence, you''ll be ten! Since you have to be serious with me, you''d better find someone who is willing to listen to you. Anyway, I''m such a worried woman, but I can''t get into you.... "


    Fu Nanshan kiss up, hot kiss let me off guard, subconsciously bite up.


    "Hiss -"


    he quickly retracted his mouth and frowned.


    "Leisurely, you are too cruel, aren''t you? I''m not afraid to bite my mouth off with such a heavy mouth? "


    I hummed and glared at Fu Nanshan. I didn''t mean to be soft hearted.


    "It''s just that you can''t cheat people with this mouth in the future! What you''re good at is your oral skills. I should use some strength just now


    "You won''t!"


    Fu Nanshan reached out and put me in his arms, with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes.


    "Anyone can hurt me, but you won''t do it!"

 Chapter 483

    "I know you are the most talkative!"


    I patted Nanshan on the shoulder with my hand, and there was a little bit of blush on my face.


    "Don''t praise me too much. Maybe one day, I will fall out with you because of something! If there is such a time, it''s too late for you to hate me. How can you feel that I''m worth it? "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan took the initiative to hold my hand, with a trace of self-confidence in his eyebrows.


    "You are my person, I may not guarantee that you will do according to my idea in work, but emotionally, you will never betray me, because leisurely your love for me is beyond everything!"


    I never knew that Fu Nanshan would trust me so much.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Nanshan put his hand around my chin and looked at me with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    "Is there anything wrong with you? If what I said is not enough to reassure you, we can get the license now. In this way, we can also save some other troubles! "


    "No hurry!"


    I pressed his arm. "It''s better to be serious about marriage. Nanshan, there are some things between us that really need to be run in well, and then we can enter the palace of marriage! "


    Fu Nanshan''s face collapsed in an instant.


    "Why is it so complicated? Our relationship is not already very good, how suddenly you refused to get married? Do you have any worries about me? "


    "I''m not worried."


    I faintly looked at him for a moment, with a trace of helplessness in my eyes.


    "I just think we can get in touch as much as lovers, but we don''t have to change the name. Nanshan, when you become a couple, you will have some different feelings. I Not yet. "


    Maybe it was my words that made Fu Nanshan feel upset. There was a little coldness in his eyes.


    Looking at him like this, I feel very sad.


    If it wasn''t for the worry that there would be a lot of gossip after marriage, I wouldn''t do it, but Nanshan couldn''t understand my mind and always treated me with an uncertain attitude. This situation made me unable to choose to marry him immediately and put my life in the hands of this man.


    There may be a lot of risks in the future, but if we can''t reduce this risk to the minimum, everyone will pay a great price for it.


    I took Nanshan by the arm and analyzed the relationship of interests to him.


    However, Nanshan said no directly.


    "If you don''t want to marry me, I didn''t ask you to agree immediately. I know, now you think I have a gap with you. You don''t want me to pester you all the time and delay your future, do you? "


    "What nonsense?"


    I feel very angry about what Nanshan said.


    "Am I the kind of person who forgets his righteousness at the expense of profit? You and I realize that now, can''t you even grasp my character? Fu Nanshan, you keep saying that you love me and care about me, but what are you doing now? "


    Fu Nanshan stood up and looked at me with more disappointment in his eyes.


    "I want to love you, too. But, please tell me, every time I want to be nice to you, what do you do to me? You know that what I want is to marry you and have a stable home, but your choice is to give up! "


    "It''s not that I want to give up, it''s that I can''t change that."


    In the face of Nanshan''s disheartened appearance, I could only sigh and stretch out my hand to support his shoulder, "forgive me for not being able to do it well. After all, in my heart, there are too many things to consider."


    Fu Nanshan felt speechless about this, and once again he grasped my shoulder with his hand. There was more sadness in his eyes.


    "Think less about it. You are always so tangled, can only let the relationship between the two of us go further. Who do you think it hurts? "


    "I I don''t want to


    For Fu Nanshan''s inquiry, I bowed my head a little uncomfortable, "I don''t want to hurt you. However, compared with our future emotional problems, we''d better take precautions now. What do you think? "


    "Not at all!"


    Fu Nanshan directly refuted my words, and his eyes were more unhappy.


    "Even if there is a problem, you can deal with it slowly after marriage. Why do you have to be prepared in such a short time? Do you think you can change everything by doing these things well now? Naturally, there are problems after marriage! "


    Of course, I know what he said is true, but even so, I still have my own worries in my heart.


    "Nanshan, what you said is really reasonable, but for me, there is something in my heart about marriage. I always feel dissatisfied if I don''t arrange things completely. "


    "What about me?"


    Fu Nanshan thought for a while and looked directly at me."Do you think I''ll be happy? Leisurely, if you doubt the future like this, you can only make me feel sad at the bottom of my heart. How can I have the determination to face difficulties together in the future? "


    I think about his words from the bottom of my heart.


    To say that Nanshan doesn''t love me, it''s true that everyone will feel aggrieved.


    Since I lost my memory, Nanshan has always accompanied me with a kind of concession attitude. Even if my attitude is extremely bad, it still can''t make him give up his determination to be with me.


    While I was meditating, Nanshan grabbed my arm and filled my eyes with some discomfort.


    "Don''t give up the chance to be with me, OK? Leisurely, marriage is not a nightmare, but the beginning of our happiness. I will not be a man who makes you sad. I will also change my excessive attitude towards others. As long as you are willing to stand on my side, I will change it! "


    "Stop it."


    For Nanshan''s anxious attitude, I immediately put my hand on his shoulder, brow locked for a while, and then spoke again.


    "I didn''t say I didn''t want to marry you. Nanshan, I just need a little time. I know that you love me very well. However, please give me a little freedom and let me deal with everything and be with you at ease, OK


    After hearing these words, Nanshan immediately raised his head.


    "Is that true? Leisurely, as long as I know your heart and I, that is enough. Don''t worry, I won''t urge you any more. As long as you have the idea of getting married, I will be stable. As for what happened to Darlene, I will go to apologize to them in person when their anger has calmed down a little. "


    When I listen to him, I feel relieved.


    "Since you said that, I won''t embarrass you any more. I just don''t have a dinner party tonight. Why don''t we go to a western restaurant and have steak?"

 Chapter 484

    "Are you going to invite me to dinner?"


    Fu Nanshan''s face with a trace of joy, mouth hook with a faint smile.


    "Leisurely, it''s the first time you''ve ever said that to me. Now that you''ve spoken, of course I''d like to eat with you. "


    I had a helpless look at him, "can you stop being so mean? Nanshan, I put forward this request not only because I have feelings for you, but also because I hope to take this opportunity to compensate you instead of Simon! "


    "Leisurely!"


    Fu Nanshan''s face sank as I thought.


    "Why do you think that? The enmity between Simon and me is something we should both bear. Why do you have to do this in turn? Do you know how hard I feel at the bottom of my heart? "


    I immediately took his hand. "I knew you would be angry. However, there are some things you really should put down. I help Simon to apologize because I don''t think it''s necessary for everyone to have such a fight. "


    I thought Nanshan would leave directly, but this guy turned around and held my hand with a sigh and a smile.


    "I''ve been with you for a long time, and I have to get used to your special thinking. Well, since you must say that it''s for Simon to make amends, I don''t care with you. We''ll... "


    "Don''t move!"


    When I saw a man with a black muzzle facing Nanshan, my heart sank.


    "Who are you?"


    The man reached out and moved his hat. "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important that someone wants to get rid of you."


    "You dare!"


    Although I know this kind of person is a desperado, I also know that if I make a little concession at this moment, it will kill Nanshan.


    "No matter who wants you to harm me, you always have your own purpose. If you say it, maybe I can give you more! "


    "Ha ha!"


    The man still pointed his pistol at the back of Nanshan''s head and looked at me.


    "I know you are a very smart person, so I will not release people according to your idea until I get what I want. Now, if you know what''s interesting, you''d better leave, or I''ll catch you together! "


    "I won''t go!"


    Although I don''t know what it''s like to be arrested, let me leave Fu Nanshan. This is something I will never be willing to do.


    "If you really want to kill us, it''s no good to think about it. Today, if you have to take him away, please take me too... "


    "Stupid woman, what are you talking about?"


    Fu Nanshan roared at me with a slight frown.


    "Why should you do such a thing? Do you have to help me because we love each other? Don''t be silly, even if you have a heart, it depends on my mood! "


    I know Nanshan is to let me leave, so I will lose my temper, but I will never rest assured to let him go.


    "You can be angry, but I will not leave. Nanshan, I am willing to pay everything for you, just as you are willing to pay for me. Maybe you think I''m stupid, but I have no regrets! "


    "All right!"


    The man''s mouth with a mocking smile, "I will not take you away. If you two are arrested, who will raise money for me? You two just need one of them to stay! "


    "I''ll stay!"


    Fu Nanshan spoke directly in front of me.


    "Brother, since you say that only one person is a hostage, it''s enough to take me. It''s better for me to be in your hands than for you to catch a woman. Besides threatening her, I can also threaten my father. It''s killing two birds with one stone! "


    The man was very surprised at Fu Nanshan''s action.


    "Are you really not afraid of death? Don''t you know that I''m likely to take your life away? "


    There was no concession on Fu Nanshan''s face? I think at any time, learning to protect their own women is the most important thing. Maybe people like you don''t understand all their lives! "


    "Cut the crap!"


    The man''s face a little more impatient, humming his mouth.


    "Don''t think that I will tolerate you if you show kindness. I tell you, I don''t want to listen to you. From now on, shut your mouth for me, or you will have good fruit to eat


    I think this man wanted to take Nanshan away, so he immediately took a few steps forward.


    "Can you let him go? If you want money, I''ll give it to you right away! "


    The corner of the man''s mouth hooked a sneer, "I''m full, just to get a little bit of rope head small profit?"? I used to get money by catching him, but I can get more things by sending him to the right place. What do you think I will do? "


    I looked at the man''s attitude and couldn''t help holding his hand."Even if you want to capture him, please don''t hurt him. I''ll raise as much money as you want, even for the whole company! "


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in your company."


    The man made a point.


    "As far as I''m concerned, as long as I can get enough food and clothing, if I want to take down all your companies, I will probably ruin my own life. The police are not stupid. They naturally know how to catch me!"


    Fu Nanshan shook his head to me, "leisurely, don''t worry about me any more. I know you are good to me. But I''ll take care of myself. Now you hurry back. This man is not the one you need to worry about. What you really need to worry about is Ouyang Kai''s father! "


    This makes it clear that the man''s face has changed.


    "How do you know who''s looking for me?"


    "If you look around, who else is more courageous? Do you think I''ve worked hard in the company for so many years, and I don''t have this insight? Wait and see, old man Ouyang''s idea is bound to fail! "


    The man didn''t keep on talking and pushed Nanshan into the car.


    I watched them disappear from front of me and immediately called Simon, hoping he could help.


    Although Simon had feelings for Nanshan, he didn''t refuse too much at this time, and soon arrived at the place where Nanshan was kidnapped.


    "Leisurely, don''t worry!"


    Darlene came up and took my hand.


    "It''s no use being impatient about some things. Since Nanshan has been captured, we can only think about how to change the problem. Maybe we can go along with it..."


    "It''s Mr. Ouyang!"


    I opened my mouth lightly.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to quarrel with this old man, but it seems that people don''t want to make things worse at all. They are eager to make things worse!"


    "What did you say?"


    Dailin frowned when she knew that the man who kidnapped Nanshan was the old man.


    "Does Ouyang Kai''s father have such great ability?"


    "Maybe the housekeeper did it. Anyway, I can''t say for sure until the investigation is clear."

 Chapter 485

    "Now what''s your plan?"


    Darlene looked at me as if she wanted to hear something out of my mouth.


    I shook my head slightly to show that this matter also made me feel thorny. I didn''t know what to do to solve the problem thoroughly. Moreover, because Ouyang Kai is cooperating with me now, I can''t


    "What time is it?"


    Simon spoke directly to me.


    "I can understand your mood and know that you have your own ideas on some things, but now that life is at stake, you can''t easily decide what to do with your own will or not!"


    I held my head in my hand and pondered for a while. After all, I still felt that what they said was reasonable.


    "I see what you mean. However, in these matters, I also have my concerns. If you tell Ouyang Kai that he doesn''t want to save people, but just goes to find his father, don''t we... "


    "You''re right!"


    In this matter, Dailin''s attitude is the same as mine. She thinks that whether Ouyang Kai has been involved in this matter or not, she can''t evade her responsibility. Now the most important thing is to try her best to find a solution. It''s better to solve the kidnapping case without bloodshed.


    "It''s hard, I''m afraid!"


    Simon pondered for a moment and gave his opinion.


    "I have to say that sometimes we don''t know much about the Ouyang family. That''s why some of them are hurt. If you can let Ouyang Kai know these things, I think the trouble can be solved! "


    Although Simon''s idea is good, I''m still worried.


    "If master Ouyang gets angry, he will kill Nanshan? I can''t decide this directly. If Nanshan is really killed, won''t the Fu family die of grief? Even if I don''t want to marry Nanshan, I have to think about them! "


    Simon can''t do anything about it.


    "According to you, is there nothing else to do now except to admit one''s fate? Don''t forget that you can''t make any concessions on some issues! "


    I nodded to him, "I know that very well. But now we have no other way to change than to accept the facts. If you insist on it, it will only make things worse. "


    Darlene gave Simon a hand, with some consolation in her eyes.


    "No one thinks you don''t care. Simon, leisurely just thinks that we should pay attention to some details, and have no other plans. You''d better not doubt it casually, so that everyone will not be in a good mood. "


    "What do you suspect?"


    Simon''s brow frowned, "I just think Ouyang Kai has gone too far. No matter whether he has done it or not, he can''t just focus on his own love and ignore the things on leisurely side. "


    I just smile, "if Ouyang Kai doesn''t love his daughter-in-law, that''s the problem. Now, he''s good to Lolo, I don''t think there''s any problem. Simon, you can''t just say that he doesn''t know right from wrong! "


    Simon actually has a problem with my attitude.


    "Even if you say Ouyang Kai is doing the right thing, I don''t agree. You should know that Ouyang Kai is always impatient. Apart from his work, he can avoid you at all times. Don''t you realize that? "


    For his words, I can only meditate for a while and speak again.


    "Simon. I know Ouyang Kai has done a lot of things that we all can''t stand, but now that he has repented, we don''t have to hold on to other people''s mistakes all the time. "


    Simon''s face darkened and he was obviously angry because of what I said.


    "I didn''t ask that to make you question me! Qu Youran, if it wasn''t for worrying about you, I wouldn''t have made such a move. I''m having a good time with Darlene. Why bother? "


    "Don''t be angry!"


    Looking at Simon''s black face, I quickly began to persuade him.


    "I''ll think about the Ouyang family again. We are friends. Is it inappropriate for us to quarrel over an Ouyang Kai?"


    Simon turned around, still in a bad mood.


    "Even if you''re right, I''m not happy. Leisurely, I''ve been working with you for so long. You should know my temper. No matter what I think is wrong, no matter how much you say, you can''t change my mind! "


    "That''s why I think you''re a stubborn old cow!"


    I shook my head at Simon and sighed.


    "Many things, in fact, as long as we put them down, everything will be OK. Why do we have to make the problem so rigid?"


    Simon''s face is still embarrassed. He said that Ouyang Kai''s character is rather gloomy. It is inevitable that he will make some adverse actions in the development of the company in the future, and things will be difficult to do at that time."Don''t worry!"


    As for what Simon said, I directly refuted him and told him clearly that I would let Simon deal with all the important affairs of the company with me. Ouyang Kai was only responsible for some external affairs.


    "Simon!"


    Seeing that I had made a lot of concessions, Darlene patted him on the shoulder with her hand. "Would you like to be a little contented? Leisurely has said that it will give you the glory of the past, so don''t show such ignorance. I really don''t want you to make a mess of things! "


    Simon frowned a little, and after some meditation, he could only agree.


    "Well, since you have said that, I can only ignore the trivial things. When things are finished, I will think about how to solve some problems! "


    I went up and pulled Darlene to my side and gave her a grateful look.


    It''s just that Darlene spoke faster than I did.


    "Don''t thank me too early. I do it for my own man, not for you. Frankly speaking, you were my number one enemy in the past. Even now that everyone has said it, I still can''t completely forget the past. So now I''m just for Simon''s sake. I''m not comfortable to see him groaning for you all the time! "


    "I see!"


    I nodded my head and agreed.


    "Don''t worry, I will deal with those troubles by myself in the future. After all, Simon cares most about you now. I can''t say that because he works in the company, he restricts everything. Whether you two can live a good life is what I care about more!"


    "All right!"


    Dailin patted me on the shoulder. "I''ll ask my father to find someone to investigate Fu Nanshan''s affairs. As for you, let''s wait for the other party to send out some questions to make it difficult for you to make plans."

 Chapter 486

    "How can I do that?"


    I interrupted her directly with a slight frown.


    "It''s absolutely impossible for me to turn a blind eye to Nanshan and work like a nobody. No, I must go with you to investigate! "


    "Don''t be silly!"


    Daileen sighed and supported me on the shoulder, persuading me again.


    "Do you think our noisy group of people can solve the problem by asking for help? This matter is not as simple as we think, so you''d better not act rashly. Didn''t that person say that he would contact you again? Just in time, you''ll hold him down! "


    I can''t fully agree with Dai Lin''s words, because I don''t know about Fu Nanshan''s situation. If I let go of my worries and


    "All right!"


    Daileen held me on the shoulder again and gave me a promise.


    "I know that you are worried about Fu Nanshan''s safety, but please listen to me. If you follow me, you can only make Ouyang old man who wants to empty your company feel very proud!"


    I''ve learned something about it.


    "So now I have no other choice but to be in the company?"


    "Yes


    Darlene still smiles at me.


    "No one can hurt a shrewd man like Fu Nanshan. So, just rest assured. Now, your task is to stabilize the situation. Don''t be afraid before you fight! "


    "Maybe you''re right. However, I''m really confused now. How can I stabilize the situation? "


    "No, Simon''s still here!"


    Darlene patted Simon and laughed at me.


    "I''m not sure Simon will turn the tables, but at least it''s better than you. Leisurely, I said before that I didn''t like you, it was all a temporary mood. In fact, in terms of work, your independence is what I appreciate! "


    "Thank you


    I''m still deeply moved by what Dalen said.


    "I''m satisfied that you can tell me so much. Although I don''t know what will happen in the future, you are my sincere friend. I won''t let you down! "


    "That''s good!"


    After a few words of command to Simon, Darlene turned and left.


    I watched her walk away and asked Simon what he had in mind.


    "What can I plan for?"


    Simon waved to me. "Darlene hasn''t said she''s going to marry me yet. She''s just hanging on to each other. I can''t push her step by step. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. As long as I can guard her, I''ll be very satisfied! "


    I nodded to him.


    "If you have such an idea, I''ll explain it to you again. In fact, I think that Dailin and I have the same mentality. They all want to get married slowly, but... "


    "Don''t compare me with Fu Nanshan!"


    Simon just cut me off, with a look in his eyes.


    "Fu Nanshan will have many demands on you, but I won''t. So you don''t have these messy ideas everywhere, we are just partners! "


    I sighed and waved, "where do you want to go? I know that you and I are partners, and I don''t think about what to do in my heart. Why do you want to be like this? "


    "It''s not that I think too much, it''s that you think too little."


    Simon looked back at me and spoke faintly.


    "A lot of things are not what they used to be. Leisurely, the only thing I care about most now is Dalen. "


    I''m not really happy with what Simon said, but I know from the bottom of my heart that this guy is afraid that I might misunderstand him and me at the bottom of his heart, so I especially want to draw a clear line.


    Although there is nothing wrong with such a practice, in my opinion, when a person is used to being taken care of by others, he will start to be special and worried about gain and loss. He always hopes to hold everything in his hand.


    However, it is very impractical to grasp it.


    I laughed at myself and looked up at Simon.


    "I didn''t want to think about you. Simon, you should have the right person to take care of you, and I, not that person, can''t give you what you want. So please forgive me


    Simon waved his hand and turned to look into a crowded street.


    "Leisurely. I didn''t say anything else. Why do you think so much? "


    "What do you think?"


    I calmly glanced at Simon and spoke again.


    "That''s just to calm down the problems between us for a while, so that we won''t be caught by others later. Don''t you think so?"


    Simon frowned at me, pondered for a moment, then nodded.


    "You have a point. However, some things have to be understood by others. If not... "


    In my eyes, Simon didn''t make his words clear, but for me, he knew his mind clearly."Nanshan and I will take care of our lives. You don''t have to worry. Simon, if you think I''m delaying your life with Dalen, I''ll let Dalen leave me and Nanshan alone from now on. I''ll take care of Nanshan''s kidnapping as well. "


    "Childish again, isn''t it?"


    Simon shook his head at me, frowning slightly.


    "Sometimes, your character is so strong that someone can''t stand by you and protect you. Just now, I just casually reminded you that Fu Nanshan should not be too spoiled. Even though he can sacrifice himself for you today, can you guarantee that he can do the same in the future? "


    "I don''t know."


    For Simon''s question, I really have no way to answer, just gently shaking my head.


    "After so many things with Nanshan, I''m really tired. If marriage can be something that binds us to each other, I''d like to have a try. I know you''ll think it''s silly, but I''d like to, because life is so full of challenges! "


    Simon once again advised me not to be impulsive. There is a big difference between marriage and love. A little carelessness may lead to an accident. At that time, if you still want to break up, it may make the relationship between the two sides more rigid.


    "I don''t want to wait!"


    For Simon''s persuasion, I directly expressed a negative attitude.


    "Now I just want to do something obedient. Although I know it''s very difficult to do these things, if everything goes well, isn''t life too boring? Simon, you are my good friend. I don''t think you will make my life full of regrets, will you


    Simon nodded to me, but after that, he was suddenly hit, followed by a note that fell to the ground.


    I quickly bent over to take the note, only to know that the kidnapper of Nanshan had appeared.


    "Simon, go back and contact Darlene. I''ll pay the ransom first!"

 Chapter 487

    "How can you go alone?"


    Simon was very dissatisfied with this and frowned directly.


    "No one knows what the other party''s decision is now. If you act rashly, I''m afraid you will fall into a kind of crisis. I can''t watch you turn a blind eye to this situation!"


    I shook my head at Simon and told him clearly that if something happened to Fu Nanshan, even if I was safe, I would not live in peace of mind. Sooner or later, I would suffer myself from the pain of losing and could not live a normal life.


    "Fool!"


    Simon frowned again.


    "Although there is some truth in what you say, can you understand that a person''s strength can''t turn the world around?"


    For this point, I also understand very clearly, however, in order to protect Fu Nanshan, I said my heart again.


    "Simon. I know you''re good to me. However, there are some things that are not useful when you have done enough on the surface. I don''t want to live a life of regret in the future


    After saying these words, I turned and left, because my heart at the moment is only concerned by the people I care about, no other thoughts.


    When I came to the place that the man said, I found that my mobile phone had no signal at all. I felt uneasy at the bottom of my heart. I was afraid that things would change.


    "I didn''t expect you to come?"


    I look at Ouyang old man proud appearance, the bottom of my heart is naturally uncomfortable.


    "You''ve got what you want. Why can''t you let Fu Nanshan go?"


    The old man shook his head. "I haven''t got what I want. You''re not right."


    I bit my lip and there was more resentment in my eyes.


    "I''ve been asked to send money. What''s the dissatisfaction? Do you want me to hand over the company to you with Nanshan? "


    "Yes


    The old man gave me a sidelong look, hummed and cocked his legs.


    "If you want to take him away, you have to pay me the same price, otherwise, I won''t promise you to leave just with this money. I''ve always been a very simple person. If others are willing to give in, I''ll keep my promise! "


    "Leave me alone!"


    Seeing that Fu Nan Shan Zhan was so worried, I had to persuade him.


    "If a man dies, how can he fight with others? Even if the company is robbed by this man, we can still rely on our own ability to change everything. Do you believe me? "


    Fu Nanshan frowned, obviously worried about what I said.


    "I never thought that you couldn''t solve the problem for me. But don''t believe this guy. He''s going to kill us both! "


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Seeing steward Ou''s violence against Nanshan, I immediately hugged the box in my hand.


    "Mr. Ouyang, is that your determination to negotiate with me?"


    The old man, who had planned to say something, now had a deep face.


    "No matter what my choice is, you have to accept it. Qu Youran, leave the company to me, and you will... "


    "Don''t hurt them!"


    When Ouyang Kai appeared, a trace of joy suddenly appeared on my face.


    "Why did you come?"


    Ouyang Kai''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that you and Fu Nanshan would be in so much trouble because of my relationship!"


    Before I opened my mouth, Ouyang took a few steps forward.


    "Ah Kai. Do you mean to show me the way you are now? Do you know how much effort dad spent to make Qu leisurely and they are all trapped here? Is it too much for you to make up with them in a word? "


    Ouyang Kai has no emotion in his eyes. He looks directly at his father with an indifferent attitude.


    "I don''t care if you can create more wealth for me. I just want you to give my mother more security. However, you never know how to understand my mother''s mood, never know what I work so hard for


    "No more!"


    Ouyang interrupted him, and there was a deep breath in his eyes.


    "You have no right to teach me. A Kai, these days, how slack your attitude towards the development of the company, you know it! Before you want to talk about me, you''d better reflect on yourself first, and then... "


    "No more talking!"


    Ouyang Kai''s shoulder was shaking and he pointed to his father.


    "People like you who don''t know what the most important thing in life is don''t have the right to run the company! I tell you, I don''t like you at all, not at all! "


    I pulled Ouyang Kai''s clothes and frowned a little."Ah Kai, don''t quarrel with your uncle now. You can discuss anything between father and son."


    "What''s to discuss?"


    Ouyang Kai roared out directly, with a deep breath in his eyes.


    "Leisurely, do you know how hypocritical the man standing in front of us is? For the benefit of money, he can compensate all his sons, not to mention you and Fu Nanshan? Now, the purpose of my appearance is to let him know that if he wants to kill you today, he will also kill me, otherwise, I will go to the police! "


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Master Ouyang''s eyes were colder.


    "I''ve worked hard for everything, but in the end I''ve got your betrayal? You don''t really understand my mood, do you? "


    Ouyang Kai looked at him and spoke again.


    "I just don''t understand you, I just don''t want to learn to understand! Today, don''t say that you are going to kill some leisurely people. Even if you don''t, I will try my best to protect Fu Nanshan, so that you can''t do anything to him! "


    "Try again!"


    "Hum!"


    Ouyang Kai walked forward, his eyes even colder.


    "Unfortunately, your son, I''ve never been frightened. If you think you can make me give in with a strong attitude, you are very wrong! "


    "Go away!"


    The old man directly hit Ouyang Kai with his crutch.


    "Now get out of here, I don''t want to hear another word from you!"


    "Then let them go!"


    Ouyang Kai''s attitude remained unchanged, and he looked at him more deeply.


    "I can''t let them stay here and be hurt by you, but I choose to leave. Listen to me, all I have to do is to do my own work well and protect the people I want to protect around me! "


    "You can take Qu leisurely, but Fu Nanshan can''t!"


    "No way!"


    Ouyang Kai once again rejected his father''s offer.


    "No matter who I like or not, I want to help now! If Fu Nanshan can''t go out, we can''t go out today! "

 Chapter 488

    Ouyang pointed to his son in front of him, "do you think I dare not do anything to you? Smelly boy, you dare to let me fall into so many disputes. If I don''t teach you a lesson, you really think I''m a philanthropist! "


    Looking at his father to take out a pistol from his body, Ouyang Kai directly blocked me, do not let the old man hurt me.


    "It''s hard to avoid some disappointments in life. If you can''t resist them, how much better than me? Dad, I thought you were unattainable and strong forever. But now I see that you are so afraid of losing your rights, and I finally understand that you are just the most common and afraid of nothing in the world


    I saw that Ouyang''s face became more and more ugly. I knew that if he continued to fight like this, Ouyang Kai would be the first one to be hurt.


    As an elder, Ouyang would never apologize. What''s more, Ouyang Kai''s words hit the point. As long as he was an individual, he would be stabbed.


    In such a situation, I and Nanshan, who was tied to the chair, tried to persuade Ouyang Kai at the same time, but maybe because of years of pain, he felt uneasy. Ouyang Kai waved to me and Nanshan and refused every word we said.


    "Don''t say anything. I know you two do everything for my good. However, if it''s really for me, I should stand on the side of the right person instead of asking for forgiveness to the wrong person! "


    I shook my head helplessly and pushed Ouyang Kai again.


    "Can you be a little more rational? I know your temper, but if you are so stubborn all the time, I''m afraid things will be very difficult. "


    Ouyang Kai is still holding his head high, looking at his father''s eyes particularly cold.


    "Why do I have to apologize to such an arrogant person as him, and show my fear. Yes, I know you all think the problems this time are all from yourself, but I really don''t think I''m wrong! "


    Such words make me feel headache, "Ouyang Kai, how can you be so stubborn? Don''t you know that your father has the same character as you. If he can''t achieve his goal, he won''t give up easily? "


    Although he knew the relationship between them, Ouyang Kai''s face remained unchanged.


    "Maybe some things are really my problems, but if my father refuses to let you go today, I will..."


    "Bang!"


    Looking at Ouyang Kai''s shot left leg, my heart felt uncomfortable.


    "If you have to pay for the departure of Nanshan and me, there are 10000 of us who are reluctant. Listen, and we both want you to be OK! "


    Ouyang Kai doesn''t care about his bloody legs. He still looks at Ouyang with cold eyes.


    "You can torture my body in this way, but do you think you can torture my soul? As long as I never want to yield to you, even if you hit me in the head next time, it won''t be of any use! "


    "Then I''ll come..."


    "Don''t hurt ah Kai!"


    Luo Luo who rushes in directly blocks Ouyang Kai with his hand, his whole body trembles.


    "If you have to kill someone today, kill me! Ouyang Kai became contrary to you because of me. I asked him to be a good man! "


    Aurora''s restless eyes, with a trace of emotion.


    "Why nonsense? What have you done to me? Lolo, I don''t want you to joke about your own life


    Qin Luoluo took Ouyang Kai''s hand and chuckled at him.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t look at you with pain in your heart. Since nothing can calm your anger, let me find a solution myself! "


    "No!"


    Ouyang Kai holds Qin Luoluo with heartache, and there is a trace of loneliness in his eyes.


    "I don''t want to see you have an accident! If you have any shortcomings, I can only be more painful than you! Now, I want you to take back what you just said! "


    Qin Luoluo''s tears fell down his cheek and patted Ouyang Kai''s shoulder with his hands in pain. "Why do you have to do this? Don''t you know how much I want to share weal and woe with you? "


    "I know you want to share weal and woe. However, if your sharing weal and woe will make you work hard, I would rather pay everything for you


    "Shut up


    Ouyang old man looked at this one by one young to his so disrespectful, the bottom of his heart more angry.


    "Do you think I can be excused for doing so? Don''t be silly. I know your plan very well! You are pestering me so as to delay time! "


    Qin Luoluo turned around and told him clearly that although this incident was very sudden, she and other people did not disclose it to the police. Therefore, if he could put down the problems in his heart, he was afraid that his troubles would disappear a lot. "


    "How can it disappear?"


    Ouyang sneered and waved his hand, "I know how much I hate others, and I know that if I don''t do these things now, I will be able to do them in the future. In this case, why not completely... ""Have you ever thought about mom?"


    Although Ouyang Kai didn''t want to mention his mother, he still wanted to make it clear at this time.


    "If I didn''t think about your mother, how could I give her a birthday present every year?"


    "These are all forms of appearance!"


    Ouyang Kai directly interrupted his father''s words, a trace of loneliness flickered in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like to hear you say these high sounding words! If you see me just to say this, then I can tell you clearly that I don''t care about your practice! "


    Maybe Ouyang Kai''s temper is not good, maybe his words are impulsive, but we all feel that what Ouyang Kai lacks is family affection. From small to large, the old man really only gives him a life of rote, but few things are full of positive energy.


    Luo Luo embraces ou Yangkai''s arm and persuades him.


    "Don''t be angry about what your father said. I''m still around you. If I help you, everything will be fine. Now, just be yourself! "


    "Thank you


    Ouyang Kai nodded, but his face turned white.


    "Lolo, stop the bleeding!"


    When Qin Luo heard this, I was stunned.


    "Ouyang Kai, are you suffering because you are hurt? Why didn''t you tell me? Do you know if you don''t stop bleeding, you will die! "


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Ouyang Kai chuckled at Lolo.


    "I''m just a little hurt. You don''t mind. Lolo, my wounds don''t matter at all to you. Now, with you here, I don''t care about anything! "

 Chapter 489

    "No more noise!"


    When Ouyang master saw Qin Wan, Qin Luoluo''s aunt, coming, his eyebrows could not help rising.


    "Why are you here?"


    Qin Wan didn''t care about the old man''s inquiry, but turned his eyes to a few young people, "there''s nothing for you here, now you guys hurry up!"


    "Wait!"


    The old man didn''t expect that she would say such a thing as soon as she came. He was a little angry.


    "Who made you make that decision? Have I ever told you that I don''t want you to get involved in my work? You''re not afraid that I''ll be angry if you meddle in my affairs like this? "


    "What can I be afraid of?"


    Qin Wan went up and took his arm, with a little warning in her eyes.


    "I''m your woman, can''t I make a decision? Now Luoluo is also a member of your Ouyang family. Do you want to hurt her? I can tell you, as her aunt, I''m the first one to refuse! "


    In the past, Ouyang Kai always felt that Luoluo''s aunt was the culprit of her parents'' bad feelings, so her attitude was not very good.


    However, when things come to this stage, no one can think more.


    Although the master still wants to struggle, Qin Wan''s character is stronger. Under her persuasion, master Ouyang can only give up and let everyone out.


    I rushed to Nanshan quickly, and without waiting for others to pull the rope for him, I started by myself.


    "Nanshan, what can I do for you? Have these people done something impolite to you? "


    Nanshan held my shoulder and shook his head gently towards me.


    "No, don''t worry too much. Although the old man really has a mind to calculate us, I have to say that during the time when I was tied up here, master Ouyang and the housekeeper didn''t particularly embarrass me, except just now... "


    I knew what Nanshan meant, so I didn''t fight against master Ouyang any more. I just had to tell him some words in person.


    Master Ouyang saw that I didn''t mean to go away. He frowned slightly.


    "Why don''t you go? Do you really want to stay here? "


    "No


    I shook my head at the old man. After a moment''s silence, I spoke to him again.


    "As Mr. Ouyang said, Nanshan and I should leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible. However, I must tell you before I leave that Nanshan and I don''t want to make trouble on our own initiative, but we are not afraid of things. "


    Ouyang brow slightly move, "you this is a threat to me?"


    I chuckled, waved my hand and interrupted the old man.


    "Where can I threaten you? There are so many capable people around me, even if I cooperate with Nanshan, I may not be able to count you. Besides, we want you to calm things down for the sake of Ouyang Kaihao! "


    Master Ouyang didn''t want to hear this, but when he thought that this matter related to his son, he still looked at me and Nanshan calmly.


    "If you have any idea, just say it. Don''t beat around the Bush in front of me. I''m really tired!"


    "Good!"


    I don''t think the old man was too angry, so he spoke again.


    "Ouyang Kai is cooperating with me now. If you bring down my company, a large amount of money he invested in the company will suffer serious losses. Maybe the old man will think that as long as he is forced to come back to you, Ouyang Kai won''t give up so easily! "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t give up!"


    For this point, the old man directly began to hum.


    "The boy has always been perverse and rebellious. He has been against me in many things. I don''t have to..."


    Nanshan took the lead and took the old man to the side to talk. Although I was a little worried, I knew Nanshan was a steady man. Even if he had any ideas, he would not go too far.


    Taking advantage of this time, I went to see Ouyang Kai.


    Looking at his pale face, I felt guilty.


    "I''m sorry, because I and Nanshan, you two have been wronged. However, please rest assured that no matter what happens in the future, Nanshan and I will help you! "


    "All right!"


    Ouyang Kai waved his hand directly to me and put it in his pocket as if he was impatient.


    "Why are you so wordy? Qu leisurely, can Fu Nanshan stand you? "


    "Look what you said


    Qin Luoluo patted him on the shoulder and reminded him, but Ouyang Kai didn''t think so.


    "Qu Youran, I was saved by you. Now, you and Fu Nanshan are involved in this work dispute for no reason. It''s not thoughtful of me and Luo Luo. We apologize for this!"


    Looking at him apologizing to me seriously, my attitude towards Ouyang family has changed.


    "Ouyang Kai, I owe you a favor this time. When I get the chance, I will help you solve it myself!""No need!"


    For my proposal, Ouyang Kai just smiles and waves his hand, then holds Qin Luoluo in my face.


    "As long as I have her by my side now, that''s enough. Now, you''d better go back to the company to deal with the business. Lolo and I will see you again when we''re done here! "


    When I listen to this, I always feel that Ouyang Kai wants to give up the cooperation, which is a bit frustrating at the bottom of my heart.


    However, when Nanshan took my hand out of the warehouse, I was really relieved. After looking up at the sky, I spoke with a smile.


    "Nanshan. It looks like we''re both lucky. Life and death issues, even every time... "


    Fu Nanshan put his hand on my lips, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "You are not allowed to do such dangerous things in the future, do you hear me? Seeing that you were almost calculated by old man Ouyang, I''m not happy at the bottom of my heart. Leisurely, you are alive, which is the motive force for me to make sacrifice. If... "


    I leaned against Fu Nanshan and kept silent for a long time.


    "If you want to think for me, how can you know that I don''t want to think for you? Since you were kidnapped for my sake, I can''t ignore your life and death. "


    Maybe my tears are more and more. Fu Nanshan doesn''t argue with me any more. He just wipes my tears with his hands and leaves a kiss on my face with a smile.


    "The music is leisurely. Get along with you to now, today''s you just let me move most. I thought you didn''t love me at all, but today you are so afraid to lean on me, but you let me know that you used to just exercise me. "


    Exercise?


    There was an awkward smile on my lips.


    "Nanshan, don''t you think I''m still..."


    Fu Nanshan chuckled and flicked my forehead again.


    "I''m kidding you. If not, how can you forget those terrible things before? Leisurely, from this moment on, let''s not worry about the past, OK

 Chapter 490

    "I see!"


    I leaned in Nanshan''s arms, but there was a strong feeling of joy in my heart.


    "I''ve just experienced such a fright. I think we''d better not go out tonight. Let''s have dinner at home. Shall I cook for you myself?"


    I listened to him and thought for a moment, but I agreed.


    "Since you have said that, can I refuse? Let''s go


    While I was following Nanshan, a pure woman suddenly appeared, blocking our way.


    I felt a little uneasy about this, so I turned my eyes to Fu Nanshan.


    Who knows, there was also a trace of embarrassment in Fu Nanshan''s eyes. This kind of eyes made me feel sad. I was afraid that all the possibilities I had thought about before would come true at this moment.


    There are always many kinds of accidents in life, but I feel that now I really don''t have the slightest trust in love. Even if Fu Nanshan once gave me a painful feeling, now there is a woman!


    "Nanshan."


    The woman''s voice is very soft and her eyes are directed at Fu Nanshan.


    "Don''t you say that as long as I don''t come back, you won''t be with other women? Now, you''re with this woman, which is worthy of my performance? "


    "Who are you, please?"


    I didn''t wait for Fu Nanshan to open my mouth. I stood out directly. There was a chill in my eyes.


    "It seems that there is no room for you to speak here?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The woman stretched out her hand and stroked her hair. There was a chill in her eyes.


    "I''m Nanshan''s favorite. Do you think I''m qualified to speak here? Do you think you can successfully capture Fu Nanshan''s heart if you have an earth shaking relationship with him? Don''t be silly


    "Enough!"


    One side of Nanshan opened a mouth, interrupted this person''s words.


    "You haven''t come back for five years. What''s the right to gossip here now? You can''t destroy my relationship with leisurely in one word! "


    "Maybe so."


    The woman came to me again without any fear.


    "But I didn''t come back to admit defeat or declare war. What I want is to tell Fu Nanshan a fact. The promise I told you at the beginning was just a lie. I''ve always just used you as a spare tire! "


    "Too much!"


    Although I was angry that I had something to hide from Fu Nanshan, this woman''s extravagance in Nanshan''s love still made me feel uncomfortable, as if I had been humiliated.


    "What''s wrong with Nanshan, which is worthy of your humiliation? I don''t know what kind of man you''ve been with for so many years, but at least I know that in the eyes of some people, you don''t deserve respect either! "


    "Not necessarily!"


    There was a smile on the woman''s face and a deep look in her eyes.


    "Just because you don''t like my character doesn''t mean that other people don''t like my character. Now, I''m going to get married with JOM, who loves me most. The wedding date is next Saturday. If you are free, you are welcome to join us


    "Sorry, we don''t have time!"


    I don''t know what Nanshan will think, but looking at this woman''s high spirited look, I just feel uncomfortable.


    "If you want to show off your marriage, I might as well tell you that Nanshan and I are going to get married, and the days are also here..."


    "When did I say I was going to get married?"


    When I heard Fu Nanshan saying that, my whole face turned black.


    Originally, I just wanted to get angry with this woman and help Fu Nanshan get justice. However, I didn''t expect this guy to make such a move. It really made me feel very wronged.


    "Ah


    The woman pursed a smile and looked down upon me.


    "You can''t even decide when to get married! Beauty, I advise you that at this point, you don''t have to die to face and live to suffer. Fu Nanshan is not worth your efforts. If I really love you, I won''t hit you in the face like this! "


    "Stop it!"


    I interrupted her directly, and there was a chill in my eyes.


    "It''s none of your business for Fu Nanshan to make any decision. You don''t have to hurt me. Besides, no matter what you think, I don''t have to follow you


    "Is it?"


    For me, the woman seemed a little indifferent, just humming and waving.


    "Since you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, I don''t need to talk about you any more. If you want to share the hardships with Fu Nanshan, just follow your interest. Bye


    "No!"


    When I saw this man go far away, I turned around and took a glance at Nanshan."Please tell me at once what''s going on? Why does this woman have to say so much when she wants to look like me? Are you provoking women again when I don''t know? "


    "No way!"


    Fu Nanshan waved to me and frowned slightly.


    "Can you be more rational? As for the bastard, sometimes I don''t know what you do! Just now, that woman was my former baby and the first one I fell in love with. I had promised, but... "


    After seeing Fu Nanshan''s hesitation, I felt a burst of shame.


    "Since you have a mind for other women, why do you want to provoke me? Do you know what you look like makes me sick? To be honest, I really don''t think you should be given a chance now! "


    Fu Nanshan saw that I was going to leave. He hugged me from behind and held me down firmly with his arm.


    "If you go, what shall I do? Leisurely, I shouldn''t have let you lose face just now, but I can''t help it. I can''t make her feel that I''m easy to talk. I feel that as long as a woman can eat me, she can... "


    With a self mocking smile, I turned and glanced at Fu Nanshan.


    "So, you can laugh at me, even..."


    Fu Nanshan''s hand touched my lips and shook his head again.


    "I don''t think so. Leisurely, I admit that I didn''t have the demeanor of a man just now, but please give me another chance, so that I can be well by your side, do you say good? "


    I took my hand out of the palm of Fu Nanshan''s hand. After a moment''s silence, I shook my head firmly at him.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t give you the measurement again. Fu Nanshan, my heart is dead now. Even if you say ten thousand words of sorry to me, it''s in vain! "


    With these words, I pushed Fu Nanshan away, pointed to his face with my finger, and then turned to leave.


    However, when I got on the taxi, my heart was very painful.


    Originally, a man''s love, can be so cool thin!

 Chapter 491

    "What did you say?"


    Simon was in a rage when he heard what I said.


    "How dare Fu Nanshan do such a thing to you? Why didn''t you call me earlier? "


    "Idiot!"


    Darlene hit him on the shoulder with her hand.


    "If you want you to solve the problem, will you do so? I think leisurely still intends to forgive Fu Nanshan! "


    "No!"


    Simon spoke directly to me.


    "If you do that, you''re afraid things will get worse. I think, Fu Nanshan is to see you bully, that''s why he''s hiding everything from you! "


    I held my head in my hand, thought for a while, and looked at them.


    "Even so, Nanshan has already treated me like this. What else can I do? If we want to fight, we can only ruin our relationship for many years. "


    "Let''s go!"


    Darlene spoke directly for Simon.


    "Leisurely, Simon and I got to know Fu Nanshan relatively late. We can definitely ask him to give us an answer. If he still does not know how to understand you, then I don''t think it''s reasonable for you to continue to think from his point of view. "


    "Don''t be too angry, either!"


    I sighed and shook my head at them.


    "Some things, I blame myself for not being good enough, otherwise, I should have given up. Since he didn''t make a decision at that time, let alone it''s Fu Nanshan''s fault now. After all, he has his own problems. "


    Simon and Darlene shook their heads at the same time.


    "I''ve never seen such a good tempered person as you. If I had been someone else, I would have been angry. How could I have been so kind? "


    "Stop it!"


    Simon impatiently interrupted Darlene and spoke again.


    "I''m angry! But what''s the use of that? Leisurely is to be soft hearted to Fu Nanshan, that is to be tolerant. What can we do? "


    I shook my head and had to explain to them how much pressure I had to bear in my current mood and position.


    However, Simon strongly said that these were not enough reasons for me to entangle with Fu Nanshan. After all, Fu Nanshan himself had put an end to these things many times.


    "Stop it."


    I lowered my head and frowned slightly.


    "In many things, I have thought about the abnormality of Nanshan. However, after I paid my heart for the second time, you asked me to accept all this. How can I do it? Maybe you will think that I didn''t show courage, but I have to say that I''m really changing, but Fu Nanshan is more cruel than me. "


    Simon shook his head, especially angry at my attitude.


    "Now I almost don''t want to hear about you. Leisurely, do you know how much your everything bothers me for me? You deserve a lot, but because of Fu Nanshan, you lose it


    "Simon!"


    Darlene wanted to speak for me, but I knew Simon would be suffocated if he didn''t make it clear that he was upset.


    "Simon, if you want to say it, I''ll just say it. Anyway, there''s nothing unacceptable for me. If you want to scold me or beat me, it''s just a matter between you and me. "


    "It''s really..."


    Simon opened his mouth, but he couldn''t scold.


    "Well, I''m not angry with you. Leisurely, I''ll take care of it, but I hope you don''t protect Fu Nanshan! "


    After that, I didn''t take care of anything. I just managed the audit of documents in the company. However, my whole heart was on Fu Nanshan''s side, wondering if he was thinking about me at the bottom of his heart.


    However, although I miss him, I don''t know whether this man loves me or whether he still has a true heart in front of me.


    It was not until three o''clock in the afternoon that Simon came back with Dai Lin and told me that Fu Nanshan was not sad about me at all. Instead, he worked in the company peacefully, as if nothing had happened.


    "How could it be?"


    I suddenly stood up with a slight frown.


    "Even if Fu Nanshan doesn''t care about me, he can''t have no reaction to your past, can he?"


    Simon shook his head, reached for me and told me clearly that Fu Nanshan was a heartless man. Now it''s not too late to know his true face. If they want to, they must have a way to deal with this guy.


    "I don''t need you to fix it!"


    I sighed at Simon and Darlene and laughed at myself.


    "I have always believed in Nanshan, but now I''ve come to believe in it. Don''t worry about the two of you. I''m also a cheater. I can''t get my heart


    Darlene came up and took my hand, sighing and waving."It''s not that you can''t find it, but that you didn''t teach Fu Nanshan well. In fact, according to me, Fu Nanshan still has the chance to change. He is not bad for you in some things, but it is not obvious enough in our eyes. "


    I turned around, a little dissatisfied with what Darlene had said.


    "According to you, I deserve to be trampled on by Nanshan? Have I been suffering in vain these days? Do you think I should lower myself to this level? "


    Maybe my attitude is very insistent, Simon and Dailin did not continue to say, just remind me that if I want to put down Fu Nanshan, I must completely ignore everything about this man, otherwise, next time I make up, I don''t know what will happen.


    "Don''t worry!"


    I gave them a faint smile.


    "I''ll take care of some things myself. Next, you two should do your own work well. Only the two of us can solve the grudge between Nanshan and me! "


    Simon wanted to say something more, but because of Dailin''s stop, he chose silence.


    Looking at their hesitation, I had to press their shoulders again.


    "I''ve said it''s OK. You can do your own business as soon as possible. Sometimes, no matter how much I worry about it, it''s not as good as putting down the pain myself. Don''t you think so? "


    Darlene nodded first, then pulled Simon away.


    Looking at them like this, I was a little relieved, turned and went to my desk, ready to continue working.


    However, after I saw the text messages sent by strangers, I could not help but feel shocked. What a cruel role is the woman Fu Nanshan likes? How can I even get my contact information?


    When I was surprised, the door of the office was pushed open.


    "Miss Qu, please forgive me for coming uninvited. If it wasn''t for Fu Nanshan, I wouldn''t visit him in person today! Do you know that you gave up Fu Nanshan''s action, and he was already out of his wits. He almost had an accident on his way home? "

 Chapter 492

    "So what?"


    For this woman''s words, my attitude is particularly indifferent this time, and there is no polite element in my attitude, just humming.


    "If you''re gossiping about me for Fu Nanshan, I can tell you clearly that you don''t have to, because we are separated!"


    "The music is easy!"


    As she approached me again, I immediately patted the table and my eyes became cold.


    "Don''t think that you and Nanshan are old friends, so you can brag to me here. I can tell you clearly that if you are not polite here, I will let the security guard drive you away directly! "


    In this case, the woman standing in front of me began to sink her face.


    "My name is Zheng Ling. I grew up with Nanshan. However, I did not like him, all this is just Nanshan''s own wishful thinking. I don''t know how he hurt you today, but I can promise that I won''t accept his kindness to me. Don''t be angry, OK


    Although what this person said sounds true, it''s a kind of injury to me, no matter what the truth is. Fu Nan Shan Ning, in particular, is kind to a person who doesn''t like him at all and refuses to pay more attention to me.


    I managed to suppress my anger and looked at her again.


    "No matter what your relationship is, it has nothing to do with me. From now on, you quickly disappear from me, because I don''t welcome people who only know how to stir up the flames! "


    "Is it?"


    Zheng Ling bowed her head a little lonely.


    "I thought you were a sociable person, but now it seems that things are different from what I think. Qu Youran, you can hate me and don''t want to forgive me, but please go to see Nanshan! "


    If it was in the past, I would intervene in Nanshan for the first time after I knew about it. But now, I look at this woman trying to help Nanshan speak, but I suddenly feel disgusted. I don''t want to forgive her and Nanshan at all!


    "You go out now. Nanshan, please tell him that I''m not ready to meddle in his business since I broke up with him. If he still wants to talk about his past love here, let him go with the memory. I didn''t remember him well anyway! "


    After saying these words, I actually feel that I have gone too far.


    However, Nanshan has really hurt me a lot this time. If you don''t teach me a good lesson, it''s really disturbing.


    I clenched my fist, pondered for a while in place, and then raised my head again.


    "Zheng Ling, no matter whether you come back from abroad or not, your goal has been achieved. Since Fu Nanshan still has you in his heart, it''s better for you to accompany him! "


    "I can''t do it!"


    Zheng Ling shakes her head again, saying that she now has her own small family. If she cares too much about Fu Nanshan, she can only make her men unhappy. At that time, too many people will be involved.


    "So why are you showing up?"


    My eyes are chilly, but I really want to teach her a lesson.


    "Since you don''t care about Fu Nanshan, please don''t get close to him! Your approach is not a good thing for Fu Nanshan, but a great disaster! "


    After Zheng Ling walked away, I saw Simon who had been waiting outside come in.


    I supported my chin with my hand and opened my mouth lightly.


    "Are you going to teach me that I don''t have the courage to do things?"


    "No


    Simon shook his head at me, firmly refuting my self abandonment.


    "I never thought you had the guts. Leisurely, I think you did a good job this time. That person just now, I don''t think it''s kind. Since she can say this to you, it is obvious that she will say the same flattering words to Fu Nanshan. If so, will your future happiness and unhappiness be controlled by this person? "


    "Of course not!"


    I calmly looked at Simon with a sneer on my lips.


    "Fu Nanshan is now my past tense. I can''t still be angry with him. Simon, what I''m worried about now is whether that guy will destroy the company? "


    "Don''t care about him!"


    Simon frowned again and hit my desk with his right hand.


    "What you should do now is to be good to yourself. It has nothing to do with you whether Fu Nanshan company goes bankrupt or not. Don''t forget that Fu Nanshan has his family to take care of him from beginning to end. As for you, your company is just a result of your hard work step by step. So, how to forgive? "


    My mind slowly turned back, and I felt that what Simon said was reasonable.


    "Now that you''ve said that, what else can I do? Let''s do it as you say! However, we should pay attention to it properly. Our two companies are now cooperating with each other. I''ll... "Simon gestured to me and agreed.


    "Just leave it to me. The relationship between partners, do not need you to come forward! "


    I originally wanted to give him a few words, but when I think about it, Simon is also good for me. If I meet Fu Nanshan, I will make some concessions because I love him. At that time, won''t I waste all my previous efforts?


    Thinking about it, I didn''t stop Simon from leaving. I just lay down on the table.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Looking at the vibration of the mobile phone, I slowly slide with my hand, found that the text message is Nanshan.


    After seeing such a long message, I was actually touched.


    Zheng Ling lies only because she cares about Fu Nanshan, because they once had a love affair. Although it''s gone now, she can''t deny that the relationship between them existed.


    Today, Zheng Ling may be because she wants to find someone to accompany Fu Nanshan. She wants the man she once loved to be happy.


    Even if I knew this person would not be my opponent, I still couldn''t go back.


    Thinking of Fu Nanshan preventing me from announcing my marriage in front of this person, I can''t help feeling that life has lost its meaning.


    Maybe it''s better not to look back on some things. At least two people who have already had a quarrel can have a chance to come back. Even if they are not with the people they love deeply, they will not torture each other so much.


    I gently deleted Fu Nanshan''s message and reached out to wipe away my tears.


    I stood up and went to the window. I gently opened the bead curtain and looked at the gloomy sky outside the window. The whole heart seemed to be surrounded by a layer of fog. I couldn''t see through the love for Fu Nanshan and me.


    Maybe for so many days, we are just poor people warming each othe

 Chapter 493

    After the quarrel with Fu Nanshan, we have been in the cold war.


    Maybe, for us, only in this way can we let out the breath that we are holding in each other''s heart, so as to achieve the feeling of regaining dignity that we want.


    However, it''s also because of this. I''m not very happy these days. Except for my work, I''m basically straight faced. Anyone would be embarrassed to see me. Someone wanted to persuade me to let go of my heart, but as long as I saw my face, I would shut up immediately.


    I am also very upset about these things. I also want to find a way to solve these things in the past. However, this idea is nothing but a bubble. Simon said that Fu Nanshan is living a good life now. There are many women coming and going around every day, and there is no sign of disappointment at all.


    I''m mad at this situation.


    Waste my time here sad, that guy is such a natural and unrestrained life, put the problem to me, this is what?


    If I hadn''t been prepared for so many accidents, I would have been unable to bear them and collapsed. How could I continue to prepare for the company''s affairs.


    With a frown, I opened a file and found that it was about Fu Nanshan. My mood immediately came up and I threw out the folder.


    "What''s the use of making a show all day long? Since there is no me at the bottom of my heart, I should not have chosen me at the beginning. Now it''s really enough to turn around and like others. "


    While I was muttering, the door of the office was pushed open.


    When I saw that it was Simon, I was a little bit temperamental.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Simon grinned and waved his hand. "I just think you need someone to help you now, so I''m here. Why, you look haggard. Have you had an accident? "


    I put down the papers and put my hand on my chin. "What can I do for you? Even if the bottom of my heart is not happy, bite teeth also passed, what''s the big deal? Fu Nanshan can live a happy life. Why can''t I live like that? "


    Simon looked at me for a moment, then reached out and patted me.


    "Sometimes, if you feel uncomfortable at the bottom of your heart, you can say it quickly and hold it all the time. It''s just bad for you. Leisurely. Fu Nanshan is really wrong, but you can''t punish yourself with his mistakes. It''s unfair to you! "


    I waved to Simon, sighed for a while, and then spoke again.


    "I understand what you say. However, in many things, not a clear sentence can solve the problem. For me, Fu Nanshan used to be a very important driving force in my life. Now, he has chosen to betray me. How can you embarrass me? "


    Simon took my hand again and clearly expressed that Fu Nanshan''s feelings with me had been opposed since before. It was just because I was resolute that he had no choice.


    Now, since we can see Fu Nanshan''s true face clearly before we get married, we believe that many things can be solved more easily than before. After all, after putting down a feeling that shouldn''t exist, we can go better.


    "Really?"


    I gave Simon a dubious glance.


    "Isn''t my choice wrong this time? Simon, don''t you always say I''m reckless? "


    "This time, it''s Fu Nanshan who owes you something. There''s nothing wrong with you!"


    Simon''s words let my original uneasy heart gradually ease down.


    I nodded to him, and then planned to pull Fu Nanshan''s phone black, but also at this time, the woman Zheng Ling sent me a text message again, saying that Fu Nanshan suddenly fainted while working in the company, and now she is staying in the hospital.


    I can''t be totally indifferent to such things. After all, our feelings have been tempered by many things.


    However, this time Fu Nanshan hurt me deeply. It''s not easy for me to accept him without getting angry.


    After much deliberation, I still want to leave it to Simon.


    Simon waved his hand to me, saying that it was OK to take care of Fu Nanshan instead of me, but what I should think is, what if such a move gave Fu Nanshan the idea of disconnection?


    "This..."


    I also feel helpless for this point, eyebrows again.


    "What should I do, as you say? Do I have to go myself? "


    "Never mind!"


    Simon spoke to me calmly.


    "If you really want to put an end to these days, don''t worry. Let''s not talk about your current grudges. Just talk about the past affairs between you two. I think you are always the one to compromise. That''s why Nanshan despises you so much. "


    I agree with that.


    If Fu Nanshan cares about me, why let others talk about it? If I want to care about it this time, I will be caught by Fu Nanshan and think that I can''t live without him. ThenWhen I think of such a thing, I wake up immediately.


    "Simon, you''re right. I shouldn''t take all the happiness of my life just because I''m soft hearted. Although it''s cruel to Fu Nanshan, I can''t help thinking about it for myself! "


    Simon nodded. "That''s right! People are selfish. Who stipulates that women must pay for men? You can also choose your own way of life, and don''t be bound by those outside people with gossip, because you''re just yourself. "


    I nodded to Simon with a smile.


    "Only you can consider the problem from my point of view at such a time, otherwise, I really don''t know what to do!"


    Simon is very modest about this. Let me not praise him all the time. After all, his character is easy to be proud of.


    "Screw you!"


    I didn''t get angry and glanced at him, with a smile on the corner of my mouth.


    "Don''t always say such high sounding words, you should know that I''m a soft and hard person, I don''t want to eat them!"


    Simon sighed helplessly.


    "Yes, I know that you are a hard and soft person, but who let me stand up to you as a friend? Since I''m a friend, I have to think about it from the perspective of being good for you. "


    I nodded to him, "now that you''ve said that, I''ll control my temper a little bit in the future. You can rest assured that although I''m easy to be serious with you, I know the importance. "


    Simon frowned and thought, but he didn''t go on persuading me.


    "Now that you have your own decision, that''s it. However, leisurely, you should remember that no matter how much love you have, you should never pay to someone who is not sincere to you, because sooner or later you will be hollowed out! "

 Chapter 494

    In Renhe Hospital.


    Fu Nanshan lay quietly on the bed, with a deep breath in his eyes and eyebrows.


    He thought that as long as someone told Qu Youran that she was not feeling well, he could let her come and have a look at herself. However, this plan failed, because Qu Youran was obviously escaping.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Zheng Ling apologized to Fu Nanshan awkwardly.


    "I just wanted to make fun of her, but I didn''t expect that I messed up your relationship. I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry with me, OK? I... "


    "All right!"


    With a wave of his hand, Fu Nanshan interrupted Zheng Ling, with a trace of irritability in her eyes.


    "You don''t have to tell me that. Zheng Ling, you should have thought about the consequences since you said those words to stimulate me and her. Now, how do you want me to feel that you sincerely want to apologize, eh? "


    Zheng Ling frowned and raised her head again after some meditation.


    "I''m wrong! I just came back and saw that you two were so close, so... "


    Fu Nanshan stood up, his eyes more cold.


    "What do you have to do with me when you come back? Zheng Ling, when did you become so selfish? If you have a fiance, you''ll make me a loner to set off your future


    "No!"


    Zheng Ling flurried forward, shaking her head.


    "I didn''t want you to be alone. Nanshan, I really didn''t mean to lose. Frankly speaking, I''m really happy to see someone around you, but I never play cards according to the routine. When I see you, I naturally want to talk to you in a strange way! "


    "Enough!"


    Fu Nanshan once again interrupted Zheng Ling, and her breathing began to become very short.


    "I don''t want to hear you say all this nonsense. Zheng Ling, as long as you know, in many cases, I treat you as my friend, but you have done something wrong today. My heart can''t forgive you! "


    Zheng Ling felt that there was nothing else she could do but to bow her head.


    "Why?"


    Fu Nanshan looked at the way she bowed her head, and her mood became even worse.


    "You know shame. I thought you had forgotten the word shame. Hehe, it seems that you don''t have to lose all your character in these years abroad! "


    "Fu Nanshan!"


    Zheng Ling shaking looked up at him, the whole person some uncomfortable.


    "Can you stop saying so much? I don''t want this to happen, but what can I do? At that time, it was just because of his temper that he wanted to give others some emotions. Who knows, this game has gone too far! "


    "Hum!"


    Fu Nanshan turned around again, breathing heavily.


    "I don''t care what your mood is! Zheng Ling, now I have completely lost the person I love most, and you, you have never tasted this kind of taste! "


    "I have a fiance!"


    Fu Nanshan was shocked to hear Zheng Ling''s words.


    "Didn''t you say that your wedding dates were all set?"


    Zheng Ling looked at Fu Nanshan awkwardly, "it''s just a little exaggeration. I''m afraid I''m not even affectionate. I just had a few dates with that man! "


    "Nonsense!"


    Fu Nanshan knew that Zheng Ling''s story was all nonsense, and regardless of whether her body was comfortable or not, he directly pulled off the needle and jumped to the ground.


    "Do you know that because of what you have done, I have been hurt by you? Leisurely character was easy to suspect people, now I do, not let her hate for a lifetime? How can you... "


    Zheng Ling suddenly went up and gave Fu Nanshan a kiss on the face, humming and picking eyebrows.


    "Wouldn''t it be better if she chose to give up on you?"


    Fu Nanshan''s body was a little stiff. After a moment''s silence, she still opened her hand.


    "I don''t want to hear that! Zheng Ling, please show some respect


    Zheng Ling''s smile a little bit stiff in the face, "have you ever said to me is a blank check? Fu Nanshan, you said you would wait for me, but now you have to be angry with me for such a person. Do you think it''s appropriate? "


    "She''s no one else!"


    Fu Nanshan still stares at Zheng Ling.


    "Leisurely is a person who has experienced all kinds of life and death with me. No matter how angry I am, I won''t let her leave me. And you, since you had nothing to do with me at the beginning, can''t come back again! "


    Zheng Ling staring at Fu Nanshan, always feel that this man does have a lot of changes, become strange to her.


    "You Do you have to be so cruel to me? Fu Nanshan, I thought there should be a tacit understanding between you and me, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t care so much about me! "For Zheng Ling''s attitude, Fu Nanshan just turned his eyes away and hummed.


    "You should have known that my heart is not on your side. I separated from you to now, that love has long been gone. With the intervention of Liu Xuanxuan and others, I have no time to care about you! "


    "That''s disgusting


    When Zheng Ling heard this, her whole face turned black.


    "You Are you showing off to me? In order to prove your strength, you have to be careful not to get along with me? "


    Fu Nanshan didn''t feel half of her attitude, just spoke coldly.


    "It''s not that I''m going to get in trouble with you, but that you''re obsessed with this kind of thing. Knowing that I have a loved one, but still using this excessive way to separate me from leisurely, isn''t that selfish


    If it wasn''t for Fu Nanshan''s friendship with Zheng Ling all the time, Zheng Ling would have been arrested by him and apologized to leisurely. Now, Fu Nanshan doesn''t want to make a big fuss about it. After all, Zheng Ling and herself have a history.


    After taking a deep breath, Fu Nanshan closed his eyes and pondered for a while. His eyes suddenly turned to Zheng Ling.


    "I won''t tell you about it, but you must go abroad immediately. From then on, you are not allowed to appear in front of me, otherwise, I will show you!"


    Such a warning is really serious.


    However, Zheng Ling seems to be indifferent.


    "Do you think I was scared? Fu Nanshan, no matter what will happen in the future, I will not give you up easily. Even if one day, I will pay for loving you, there is nothing to be afraid of! "


    "It''s not necessary!"


    Fu Nanshan turned around, but the next moment, Zheng Ling reached out and hugged him.


    "I can''t bear the pain of losing you. Please let me love you and live with you all the time, OK?"


    Fu Nanshan stopped for a while, but still pulled her hand away.


    "Our feelings can''t go back!"

 Chapter 495

    "I just don''t believe we can''t go back to the past!"


    Zheng Ling is not willing to use her hand to hold the man in front of her, but she is pushed away by Fu Nanshan and almost falls down.


    At this time, I just came in and saw Zheng Ling who had just cried.


    "Fu Nanshan, what are you doing?"


    Nanshan didn''t seem to think that I would suddenly pass by, and my whole face turned black.


    "Leisurely, I..."


    "Don''t explain!"


    For Fu Nanshan''s tense appearance, I just think he is more guilty.


    Slowly holding Zheng Ling''s hand, I frowned a little.


    "What are you doing with him?"


    After staring at me for a while, Zheng Ling suddenly knelt down to me. Fu Nanshan and I were stunned by her unexpected action.


    "I know you and Nanshan are made in heaven, but I really can''t let go of my feelings for Nanshan. Qu Youran, I beg you, if you really don''t love him, don''t rob him, let me follow Nanshan well, do you say good? "


    I threw away Zheng Ling''s hand, with a sneer on the corner of my mouth.


    "Didn''t you say you had a fiance? Why bother Nanshan now? "


    Zheng Ling''s face with a trace of shame, to my low mouth.


    "I didn''t mean it. However, Fu Nanshan is my favorite man from childhood. I can''t say that because there are many women around him, I really want to give up. As long as Nanshan is still there, I can''t... "


    I pointed my finger to Zheng Ling''s lips and shook my head at her.


    "You don''t think it''s so beautiful. Let me be frank with you. He has many bad habits and is not suitable to be your man. However, if you have to choose, I can''t interfere more. After all, everyone has the right to choose their feelings! "


    Zheng Ling got up and looked at me excitedly.


    "So you want to give me a chance to pursue Fu Nanshan?"


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan angrily came to me and grabbed my hand.


    "Leisurely, I don''t want to be with other women at all. Would you stop talking about it?"


    I opened Fu Nanshan''s hand, and I was also in a bad mood.


    "These things are caused by you. What''s the use of telling me not to? Frankly speaking, I don''t like people who don''t take on responsibilities. If you... "


    "I have a responsibility!"


    Fu Nanshan took my hand and his eyes were especially firm.


    "My responsibility is to love you and protect you with my own life!"


    "But I can''t see it!"


    I still waved to Fu Nanshan, and my attitude was very cold.


    "I''m so sorry. I don''t see that you really care about me, except for seeing your playboy. I think you''re just making a scene when you talk so much to me now. You don''t have any sincerity at all! "


    "Of course not!"


    Fu Nanshan shook his head firmly to me, and his body trembled a little.


    "I''ve never had a show. Leisurely, please don''t let me leave just because of Zheng Ling''s words. How are you? We are lovers who have come all the way, but we can''t separate because of this. "


    "No more!"


    I still interrupted him, feeling as uncomfortable as being hit by a stone.


    "Fu Nanshan, now between Zheng Ling and me, you have to make a happy choice! If you are not sure that you can never meet with each other, take advantage of this time to give up what you promised me, otherwise, you will regret it


    For this point, Fu Nanshan really has many difficulties.


    I can clearly see that there are all kinds of complicated emotions on his face, which can not be covered up and suppressed by a single sentence. Even though Fu Nan shanzui said that he didn''t care about Zheng Ling, all kinds of expressions have fully shown me the clue.


    If there is no love, there will be no such important choice.


    A man can be so stubborn, which probably makes any current girlfriend feel uncomfortable.


    I reached out and nodded my forehead. After some thinking, I slowly raised my head and looked at Fu Nanshan.


    "Since you can''t promise me, I have no reason to think about it from your point of view. Fu Nanshan, I came here today to solve our three problems. Now... "


    "Don''t leave me!"


    Looking at Fu Nanshan''s anxious appearance, I sneered again.


    "What qualifications do you think you have to say no to me here? Nanshan, many things are caused by your indecision! Now, you should reflect on your fault, instead of being angry with me here! "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes were a little dissociative and flustered for a long time, then he suddenly put out his hand and hugged me."I want you to be by my side. Leisurely, Zheng Ling is my little girl. Although she is wrong this time, I still hope you can tolerate me a little in my face! "


    I thought Nanshan was holding me to tell me the satisfactory result, but now when I heard this, I directly threw off his arm, with deep anger in my eyes.


    "Fu Nanshan, I don''t care if you want to prepare the spare tire, but please don''t pester me, because I can''t hold any woman who comes with me to rob you! No matter Dai Lin or Zheng Ling, I have the right to choose not to accept the past! "


    "But I care about you!"


    Fu Nanshan was still a little excited. He took my hand again and his mouth trembled.


    "Please don''t always act like this, OK? Leisurely, you can''t punish me with other people''s mistakes. It''s unfair to me


    "Fair?"


    I feel very funny about what he said.


    "At this moment, you actually said the word fair to me? Fu Nanshan, do you know how disgusted I am by such words! You have obviously hurt me several times, but I, like a fool, have been giving you the opportunity to come to you again and again, to listen to your grievances, and you tell me, these are what I deserve to bear? "


    Fu Nanshan''s face became a little embarrassed.


    I understand what I said this time is a bit heavy, but I just want to let Fu Nanshan know that sometimes, the most gentle woman can also bring him the most deadly harm!


    I slowly stepped forward, reached out and nodded in front of his chest, with a cold smile on the corner of my mouth.


    "Fu Nanshan, you always think you can guess other people''s minds, right? But this time I want you to guess what I think. Well, do you feel the feeling of guessing wrong now? "


    Fu Nanshan slowly raised his head, the whole person looked a little haggard.


    "Is that necessary? We are lovers, not enemies

 Chapter 496

    "I''m not an enemy, but I''m not a lover!"


    My attitude is still very cold, which directly drives Fu Nanshan''s heart into the cold abyss. From his face, I can clearly see how miserable this guy is now.


    However, if I want to say something painful, how can I be happier than Fu Nanshan?


    When I think about everything Fu Nanshan did to me in the past, I feel a kind of inexplicable hatred. I''d like to beat him up, so as to make a voice for myself, so that I can get back a statement for my feelings.


    However, today''s Fu Nanshan makes me feel that I can''t fight or forgive.


    Standing in front of this man, I can''t hate him, because in the past, I really had a deep feeling for him. For this feeling, I can do anything, even give up my life.


    However, maybe I have experienced more things. Now I feel that in some cases, I should learn to give up and not be able to bury my happiness for the sake of a man who will waver at any time.


    There are too many choices in life. I think that if you stay with Fu Nanshan all the time, it''s not only that there is no big change in your work, but even in other aspects, there will be no hope.


    Life has always been a butcher''s knife. If you don''t study it carefully, it may one day make you lose in a mess. In the end, you can''t even grasp your own happiness.


    After I pondered for a while, I stared at Fu Nanshan with a cold attitude, pointed my finger on his shoulder, hummed and opened my mouth.


    "Don''t always think that someone will tolerate you! Fu Nanshan, you are just an ordinary man. What qualifications do you have for me to spend my whole life for you? Since there are others in your heart, I will help you! "


    "No need!"


    With a wave of his hand, Fu Nanshan''s face was more of a look of pain.


    "I never wanted you to make so many tones! If you and I are together just for the sake of perfunctory each other, what''s the difference between them and those who live together just for the sake of muddling along? "


    "So you shouldn''t pester me!"


    I used a cold attitude to him again, with a sneer on the corner of my mouth.


    "Fu Nanshan. Sometimes I am not the kind of person you think, I will not pay for others all my life! If you are smart now, you should turn back quickly to avoid regret. It''s too late. "


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes have been staring at me, silent for a long time, still did not make his judgment.


    I''m not comfortable. I don''t open my eyes and my voice is deliberately lengthened.


    "Have you finished? I''ve made it clear to you that I won''t have feelings for you. Get away from me quickly! "


    "I won''t go."


    Fu Nanshan''s voice came into my ears, always shaking my heart, but my hand has been pinching my arm, trying to hold back the breath.


    I know very well that if I am soft hearted at this time, I will lose more. At that time, I''m afraid no one can help me and I can''t go back to my free life.


    I supported my forehead with my hand and kept silent for a long time.


    "Fu Nanshan, give up now. People like me can''t be the only one in your life. If I want to fight for my career, I will probably sacrifice you! "


    I know that this will make fu Nanshan hate me, but in order to let each other belong to you, I still have to say more cruel words, hoping to let Nanshan give up the idea of being with me.


    However


    "Leisurely. If you had told me about cruelty from the beginning, I might have believed you a little bit. But now you tell me so much, it just makes me feel like you want to escape! "


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes are closer to me again.


    "I know how stupid I am. You love my mind, no matter how long time goes by, it''s still there, but I always think about myself, for my own happiness, I...... "


    "Stop it!"


    I waved my hand to Nanshan directly and carried my body directly.


    "If you tell me this now, it''s not worth half a cent! I don''t want to go back to think about those things, so you''d better give up looking back on the past, otherwise, if you feel distressed again, it''s also your business. It has nothing to do with me! "


    In this case, let the smile of Nanshan disappear a little bit.


    Although I''m not sure how long this kind of lie can deceive him, at least I can see the deep disappointment in his eyes. The feeling is not clear in one sentence.


    Maybe Zheng Ling could see that I was going to separate from Fu Nanshan, so she immediately went up and grabbed Fu Nanshan''s arm, shaking it vigorously, and advised him not to give up on her for the sake of a woman like me.


    However, Fu Nanshan was still unmoved, and his eyes were directly fixed on me. That kind of enthusiasm made me feel embarrassed.


    "Nanshan!"I looked back at him angrily and sighed.


    "Don''t look at me all the time, will you? Now that a woman wants to be with you, why don''t you agree? "


    "Because I don''t love her!"


    Fu Nanshan spoke to me with a cold face.


    "I have no feelings for this woman at all. I really can''t say" yes "to her love. Not to mention what happened when she left, even now I have made up my mind to stay with you! "


    Idiot!


    My heart a burst of colic, tears from the face, the kind of uncomfortable feeling again from the heart surging up.


    "Do you know how hard it is to forget someone? Fu Nanshan, since you can''t love me well, you should at least let me give you up! "


    "Who says I don''t love?"


    Fu Nanshan lost his temper and clenched his fist.


    "Leisurely, I think of you all the time. I''m more miserable than you for doing something wrong this time. At that time, you and I fell into such an embarrassing situation. Do you think I''m not uncomfortable? "


    "Uncomfortable?"


    I still look at the past with a kind of sarcastic eyes, humming and picking eyebrows.


    "If you feel bad, how can you follow your friends so intimately? Excuse me, you are telling me that even friends who have been separated from you for many years are more important than those I want to come to, aren''t you? "


    Fu Nanshan frowned at me for a long time, and the whole person began to feel inexplicably tired.


    "How many times do I have to say that you can understand my feelings? Leisurely, I have tried my best to improve our relationship, but why am I still so unbearable in your eyes? Is it true that the two of us must be at such a high level of tension? "


    I turned around and my eyes were just as sore.


    "Maybe we are doomed to be incompatible!"

 Chapter 497

    "That''s just your idea!"


    Fu Nanshan''s voice choked. When I was silent, he suddenly came to me and hugged me from behind, saying something he had never said to me.


    In his heart, I am a very easy to change woman, even if there are a lot of happiness in life, I will not cherish such a day, just to care about some things in the past.


    I used to hold my breath. Now when I heard Nanshan say that, I was even more angry. I raised my foot and stepped on the sole of his foot.


    "Don''t make any more trouble, will you? I have too much to bear all day long to deal with your clich ¨¦ s! You say I''m not good. How great can you be? Don''t you bring me pain? "


    Fu Nanshan was silent for a while and then extended his hand again.


    "I know I''m a bit arbitrary, but most of the time you make the decision first. I''m just..."


    "Follow, don''t you?"


    I sneered and pushed him away, with more indifference in my eyes.


    "Fu Nanshan, I can''t accept your unnecessary hurt! In my opinion, everything you want to do to me has no reason! Say that I don''t know how to cherish my feelings. In turn, I ask you that Zheng Ling can let you treat me as an outsider in a word. How can this be counted? When you introduced her to me, you said she was a childhood sweetheart. Don''t you have the idea of looking back? "


    "I didn''t."


    Fu Nanshan really shook his head at me this time. Unfortunately, I really don''t want to listen to all this nonsense now, because I feel a pain in my heart and despair for such a man without credit.


    "Fu Nanshan. From the beginning of Zheng Ling to now, what you say most is to let me forgive you, but have you considered my feelings now? Have you ever thought about how much hurt my heart is suffering? "


    I feel very happy after I say it all at once.


    In fact, I can''t feel Fu Nanshan''s anger, but I just want to stimulate him, because if this wood doesn''t go through a blow, it''s impossible for me to know what I feel in my heart!


    Taking a deep breath, I nodded my forehead with my hand. After a moment of silence, I spoke again.


    "Fu Nanshan, Zheng Ling is also a good choice. Since others try every means to break us up, why don''t you fulfill her mind? You are childhood sweethearts. You should have more opportunities to cultivate your feelings! "


    Fu Nanshan''s face sank a little, and his attitude to me was not as good as before.


    "Song leisurely! Can my love for you be spoiled by these messy words? Do you know how desperate I am now? "


    I look very distressed, but the so-called long pain is better than short pain, some things, if I can''t understand, I''m afraid others can''t understand clearly, so


    "Fu Nanshan."


    I called him softly, a little tired flashed in my eyes.


    "In fact, you can see that there are many things between us that can''t go back to the past. In this case, why do you want to be with each other? It''s nothing more than a fuss. "


    Fu Nanshan walked towards me again with a slight frown.


    "Not reluctantly, but you never intend to live with me. Leisurely, if you want to love me, you won''t do so much to leave me and hurt me. "


    Looking at Fu Nanshan''s more and more distorted my attitude towards him, I was lazy to explain anything, just waving my hand.


    "Whatever you say, I''ve explained everything to you. The rest depends on your understanding. Just one thing, I hope you remember that in this relationship, I''m not the one who cheated from beginning to end. Fu Nanshan, the one who hurt me at the beginning is you. No matter whether my memory is gone or not, you will always owe me this! "


    Maybe my words hurt Fu Nanshan. He didn''t really keep me.


    Looking at this guy''s indifferent attitude, I turned in disappointment.


    If Nanshan had a way to retain him just now, maybe I wouldn''t feel so bad, but things were not what I thought. Fu Nanshan''s attitude changed immediately after I was a little more tough.


    Now, since his own will is not strong, then I have nothing to say.


    After a moment''s silence, I turned and glanced at him.


    "Nanshan. From now on, I hope you can learn to take care of yourself, and don''t live like a child all the time. No one will tolerate you all his life, because everyone has his own things to do. "


    Fu Nanshan hugged me again, and his voice began to choke.


    "Since you care about me so much, why let go of my hand?"


    After a moment of silence, I pulled Fu Nanshan''s hand away from my waist.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t care about you. I just want to say a few words of concern to you as a former lover. Now that I have done what I want to do, I should retire after success! ""No!"


    Fu Nanshan shook his shoulder and shook his head at me.


    "If you go, I will never be happy again!"


    "That''s your business!"


    I gritted my teeth and pushed Fu Nanshan away, with a deep breath in my eyes.


    "Now I just want to live my own life, other things have nothing to do with me, so please don''t be so amorous!"


    Four words of self indulgence made Fu Nanshan''s face a little embarrassed.


    In fact, Fu Nanshan has always known that I am a stubborn person, but he probably thought that as long as I have a persistent attitude, I can change my character. Unfortunately, he forgot that people will grow up. No matter he or I, they will change because of all kinds of things in life.


    I wiped the tears from the corner of my eyes. After a moment''s silence, I pushed him away again. The whole person was a little more mocking.


    "Fu Nanshan, have you had enough? I said you have no value in my life! If you keep pestering now, you can only make yourself humiliated. "


    I thought these words had put his dignity under my feet, but in the end, this idea was just my wishful thinking. Fu Nanshan still stood in front of me stubbornly and opened his mouth after watching for a long time.


    "Leisurely, no matter you are by my side or not, I will never be with any woman in my life. I know it''s false to say that, but I will show my determination with my actions. Didn''t you say you were flawed? Then I will make myself worthy of you


    I was a little worried and grabbed his arm, "Fu Nanshan, don''t mess around! Although I''m not with you, you have to plan for yourself. You can''t treat yourself... "

 Chapter 498

    "Don''t worry about it!"


    Fu Nanshan waved his hand to me, and there was a little calmness in his eyes.


    "Leisurely, since I want to be with you, I must show my sincerity. If I don''t even have this sincerity, why do you love me? Before Simon, they were right. I''m too selfish. That''s why you don''t have any confidence in me. You always want to leave me. Now, it''s my turn to pay! "


    Although there seems to be nothing wrong with his words, I always feel very uneasy.


    "Nanshan. Although I don''t know what you want to do, I have to tell you that sometimes people should be more open-minded. Since they can''t get them, why bother to get them? "


    "I won''t give up!"


    Fu Nanshan still stares at me firmly, and there is a kind of obstinacy in his eyebrows.


    "The music is leisurely. When I saw you forget all the past and came out of the operating room, my heart was torn once. Now, I don''t want to have so many chaotic scenes after so many things! "


    I am always a little worried about these words.


    "Nanshan. In fact, you should not think too much. In some things, I have my own responsibility, so you don''t have to do these things. What''s more, how do you know that after you have done something else to compensate me, I will forgive you and be willing to be with you? "


    Zheng Ling was a little impatient and wanted to speak, but I interrupted her directly.


    "Did I let you in? You are also a person who has been abroad. Can you forget all the rules after going out this time? If you are such a person, then I''m really worthless for Fu Nanshan. I used to have feelings for people like you! "


    "Don''t be sarcastic!"


    Zheng Ling''s face became a little embarrassed, and her palm trembled a little.


    "The music is leisurely. You say I have no rules, then I ask you, how good are you to Fu Nanshan? You''re not really touched by his state! "


    I gave her a cold glance and clenched my fist slowly.


    "Even if I''m not good to Fu Nanshan, it''s a thing of the past. I''ve broken up with Nanshan. What are you doing here?"


    Zheng Ling choked a little, but she soon took back her attitude and grabbed Nanshan''s arm.


    "Nanshan! Look at this woman. Her attitude is really unbearable! "


    For this point, I just don''t care.


    "How many years ago did those white lotus flowers use this kind of thing? Do you think Fu Nanshan would be so stupid to believe you? With all due respect, it''s really unbearable that you dare to scream here even if you have such ability! "


    My words obviously hit a soft place in Zheng Ling''s heart. She turned and looked at Nanshan again, hoping that Nanshan would give her a head.


    Fu Nanshan stared at me for a long time, then gradually opened his mouth.


    "Qu leisurely, I find you are very reasonable sometimes. There is something wrong with Zheng Ling, but you don''t have to be so fussy. After all, they are all women, and what you say is too mean. "


    I looked at him with a deep breath in my eyes.


    "Where am I being mean? It''s very polite to talk to Zheng Ling like this. If not, I''m sure I''ll call her a shameless junior. Do you want me to say that? "


    "You..."


    Fu Nanshan frowned again, and his attitude towards me became worse.


    "Song leisurely! Do you know how cynical you are now? Zheng Linggang has just been scolded by me. Isn''t that enough? Don''t you want to make everyone around you suffer for you, so that you can give up? "


    I feel a little distressed for Fu Nanshan''s blame, and some fragments in my mind even gradually flash out.


    Once upon a time, although doctors said that Alzheimer''s syndrome could not be recovered, when I was stimulated by Fu Nanshan, my feelings that I had long forgotten were all recovered at such a special time.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Fu Nanshan was embarrassed by my eyes and coughed softly.


    "Leisurely, you should also reflect on yourself. Don''t always take a bad attitude towards the people around you. This kind of attitude will make you lose the one you love most!"


    "Lose, lose!"


    I looked at Fu Nanshan without expression, with a sneer on my lips.


    "Anyway, I can''t recover from Alzheimer''s syndrome. At most, I remember you and forget you year after year. In fact, it''s not bad to forget everything in this way. At least I can have a quiet picture! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Fu Nanshan didn''t find anything strange in what I said, so he grabbed my hand.


    "How can you curse yourself sick? Leisurely, promise me, don''t say anything so depressing in the future! "


    I threw off his arm, a sneer at the corner of my mouth."What if I just want to say something sad? What are you going to do to me? Fu Nanshan, I believe that in your heart, there has been a solution for a long time. It''s just that you''re afraid of hurting me, so you haven''t done it all the time! "


    Fu Nanshan slowly stood up, silent for a long time to speak.


    "Leisurely. Right right that child is actually very lovely, we get married after adopting him is good. Besides, you see bao''er is so close to you and you, can''t you adopt this child as our child? "


    "Fu Nanshan!"


    My face darkened and I hit him in the face.


    "Do you know how selfish you are? Youyou is the child of Dalen. No matter how good you used to be, now Dalen says that she wants to raise her own son. Do you want to intervene like this? Is it a man? "


    "What shall we do?"


    There was a twinkle in Fu Nanshan''s eyes.


    "I want to have my own child, but I can only have one child in my life, so I..."


    "You dislike me, don''t you?"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s attitude, my mouth showed a trace of disgust.


    "It seems that my choice to be with you is a very wrong choice. Nanshan, I have thought of the little things between you and me before. Now, what else do you think you can convince me? "


    "What?"


    Fu Nanshan''s dull reaction was the same as I expected, but I didn''t care much because I knew exactly what I wanted.


    "The life you want to choose is really something that ordinary men should consider. However, please remember that I am not a man who can control me. If you want me to be soft, you have to see what this man has done for me. As for the things you did for me at that time, I was not enough to aggrieve myself and follow you all my life! "

 Chapter 499

    Fu Nanshan was standing in the same place as ice, staring at me.


    Although I''m the same man, after thinking of the past, I began to have a direct change in my feelings towards Fu Nanshan. I can even say that I turned my pure love into a trace of hatred.


    "Why?"


    I showed a sneer at Fu Nanshan, humming and picking eyebrows.


    "What else do you want to say to me? After so many things have happened, don''t you still know what I care most about in my heart? "


    Fu Nanshan''s body trembled a little, "things have happened a lot, but our feelings are also increasing. Do you just remember what I made you heartache, but don''t you know what''s good about me?"


    "I don''t want to think about it."


    For what Fu Nanshan said, I directly looked at it with a cold attitude.


    "Nanshan, I didn''t give you a chance. However, you let me down, let me experience again and again what is the feeling of failure. I thought happiness would come to me every time, but it didn''t turn out that way! "


    When I said this to Fu Nanshan this time, my tone was very heavy, because I didn''t want to let the passive feeling wrap my whole person up again. What I wanted was to have a sincere feeling of love.


    When Zheng Ling went forward again and wanted to get involved between Fu Nanshan and me, Nanshan gave her a cold glance.


    "I don''t want to see you now. Go away now!"


    For this point, Zheng Ling still feel particularly uncomfortable.


    "Why do you always say so much? Nanshan, since this woman is not willing to love you, but also to say all kinds of things that make you uncomfortable, why don''t you give up? Anyway, I think she just wants to find fault. She doesn''t think about things from your point of view at all! "


    Fu Nanshan is still looking at Zheng Ling coldly, his fist slowly tightening.


    "You don''t have to speak ill of leisurely in front of me. Zheng Ling, I tell you honestly, no matter you come back or not, my mind has been on Qu leisurely, because only this person is my only pursuit in my life! "


    "Ha ha!"


    In the face of Nanshan''s straightforward refusal, Zheng Ling was still a little shaken.


    "You''re saying that to hurt my heart, aren''t you? Nanshan, the two of us who were the most important children in the past, why haven''t we seen each other for so many years, but your attitude towards me has changed so much? "


    "Nothing."


    Fu Nanshan calmly glanced at Zheng Ling and looked at me again.


    "The most important person in my life now is Qu Youran, so of course I don''t want to go back to the old days with you. For you, the past is very important, but for me, it''s just the past! "


    "This..."


    Zheng Ling stood in the same place, looked at Fu Nanshan for a long time, and suddenly clenched her fist.


    "You have a point. However, Qu leisurely does not want to be with you now! Even so, don''t you care? "


    "I don''t care!"


    Fu Nanshan still showed a confident smile to Zheng Ling.


    "In the past, leisurely paid double love for me, but now, I pay the same love for her, it won''t be so good. Zheng Ling, if you still remember the good times when we were friends together, you should learn to change your attitude! "


    "I want to!"


    Zheng Ling''s tears ran down her cheeks, and her voice choked a little.


    "If I could, of course I would. However, if you are not really disheartened to love this kind of thing, how can you put it down in one sentence? "


    Fu Nanshan also hesitated.


    "I can understand what you said. However, leisurely and I are the couple who will help each other all our lives. I can''t be with you... "


    "Stop it!"


    I didn''t want to get involved in their affairs, but now I can''t make my own decisions.


    "Fu Nanshan, as I said just now, please don''t connect your love life with me. I don''t want to take care of your affairs, because now I want to pursue the life I want."


    Fu Nanshan didn''t listen to me and gave up his confession. He still came up and grasped my hand.


    "It is absolutely impossible for me to ignore you. Qu leisurely, from I know you to now, there is no moment to want to release your hand. You can hate me, but you can''t stop my love for you. "


    I was moved by a series of confessions, but as long as I turned around the pictures Fu Nanshan wanted to take right back, I felt cold in an instant.


    "Fu Nanshan. Now, what''s the use of these words? Your love for me is hypocritical! If you really care about me, there won''t be so many accidents! "


    Maybe it''s because there are so many situations today that Fu Nanshan began to fall into silence and couldn''t answer my questions for a long time. This kind of situation makes me feel uncomfortable."You say you love me, but you are not sincere at all! Fu Nanshan, you tell everyone that you have paid a lot, but what do you show me? Besides your selfishness, how much have I got? Since the day I lost my memory, you have been perfunctorizing me! "


    I burst into tears. When I looked at Fu Nanshan, I couldn''t help crying.


    At the beginning, I would not care about all kinds of things, but after that, the remaining memory in my head let me see clearly how deep Fu Nanshan''s love for me was.


    The so-called care, in fact, is just a good thing to say. Once you want to take it out again, you find that everything is in vain. No matter how loud the word "love" is, it will be crushed by reality.


    "Leisurely!"


    Fu Nanshan put his arms around my body from behind and held me firmly like a rope.


    "I know you''ve suffered too much. I''m sorry. However, please rest assured that I will never give you such a bad feeling in the future. I will definitely change it! "


    I slowly opened Fu Nanshan''s arm and turned to stare at him with resentful eyes.


    "In the future? Do you think we can make progress now? Nanshan, sometimes things are not as simple as you think! Even if I spent several months in a daze, even if I didn''t remember at that time, you will never forget my performance because of the pain! "


    Fu Nanshan released his arm around my shoulder, and tears of regret fell on his face.


    "If I knew that what I said today would cause you so much psychological pressure, I would never do it. Leisurely, I don''t expect you to accept me immediately, but at least please give me some time to pursue you again! "

 Chapter 500

    I got rid of Fu Nanshan''s hand. When I looked at him, my eyes were more indifferent.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have so much time to ink with you. You should know that, in my opinion, I am more looking forward to a free life than a boastful love. "


    Fu Nanshan was stunned by these words.


    "Isn''t it freedom to be with me? Leisurely, what you want to do, I will help you. Why do you have to say this to me now? Do I mean nothing to you? "


    I look at his angry look, only feel the bottom of my heart has a kind of unspeakable taste.


    If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you''ll go up and comfort me. After all, Fu Nanshan doesn''t always make mistakes. When Ouyang people want to hurt me, he still stands firm by my side.


    People always want to grow up in life. If they can''t do this, it''s hard to say happiness.


    I stood in the same place and pondered for a long time. Finally, I chose to turn my back and leave.


    There is no way to give Fu Nanshan the stability he wants, so I can''t easily agree to be with him, because if I really choose to enter the palace of marriage, it''s not only me and him who suffer, but also the poor child Fu Baoer.


    Taking a deep breath, I wiped the tears from the corner of my eyes and looked at Nanshan again.


    "No matter what you think of our feelings, I can''t continue to tolerate you. What you have done is really unacceptable to me. Fu Nanshan, sometimes his feelings are not wishful thinking. "


    "Stop!"


    Fu Nanshan''s breath was a little short. He came up again and held my hand.


    "Even if what you said is true, I still don''t want you to leave me. Leisurely, you should understand that the purpose of my initiative to speak to you is to explain why I am doing so now. "


    "Why else?"


    I interrupted him again, snorting and picking eyebrows.


    "The harm you have caused me is not clear in one word. Now you want me to be nothing, how can it be? Frankly speaking, I didn''t tell Liu Xuanxuan about them. That''s enough! "


    Maybe I care too much, Fu Nanshan''s face became a little blue and white.


    After a pause, he held my hand again.


    "Leisurely, you can''t tell who was right and who was wrong in the first thing. You don''t know how many twists and turns there are. I think you''d better be less angry and more tolerant! "


    "Enough!"


    I interrupted him again, staring at Nanshan in front of me with cold eyes.


    "You asked me to put these things down, but do you know that the memories of the past can''t be put down because I''m soft hearted to you for a moment. Yes, I know you are sincere to me now. Every move you do is really for me. However, the pain in my heart can''t disappear completely, so I''m sorry! "


    When Fu Nanshan stood in front of me, his eyes were obviously melancholy.


    In fact, I can probably understand his feelings and know that there are many difficulties in Nanshan, but even so, I don''t want to change my mind for the time being.


    "I''ve come to see you. I''ll take good care of myself after work. Otherwise, don''t let me know what''s wrong."


    Fu Nanshan''s face turned black in an instant. He felt that I had gone too far.


    "Leisurely, why do you show this attitude to me? I still love you at the bottom of my heart. Even if I did something bad because of recklessness, I really want to repent. You... "


    My finger touched his forehead and shook my head gently.


    "Nanshan. In fact, you know very well what my character is like. So, please don''t do anything that makes me angry, lest I don''t want to give you the test period, right? "


    Fu Nanshan stopped for a while, and his eyes showed a trace of loneliness.


    "Leisurely!"


    When I was hugged by both hands, I was really scared.


    "Ji you, why are you so excited?"


    Ji you wiped his tears and firmly held my hand, saying that in the days when I was sick, I had forgotten everything in the past, and said a lot of hurtful words to fan muyuan, so that they did not dare to appear in front of me now.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    I frowned a little and felt very uncomfortable about it.


    "I didn''t expect that I would do this to you? Ji you, I didn''t mean to. I hope you can understand me. I really... "


    "All right!"


    Ji you waved to me with a smile. There was more tolerance in his eyes.


    "You are my most concerned friend. How can I not know your mind? If not lost memory, how can you be so indifferent to me? So just rest assured that I won''t care so much with you! "I am very moved by her tolerance. After all, not every friend can make such a big concession to the important friends around him. Especially when I was in the most confused period, I inevitably said something heavy.


    "Ji you, since you have talked about the importance of our friendship, I''ll give you some advice here. This time back, please help me follow fan muyuan to say sorry, let him not mind. In addition, if you need any help in the future, you can say it! "


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ji You nodded to me and waved with a smile.


    "Muyuan is easier to talk now. He will understand your mind. But you''re not going to see him? "


    "No!"


    I point to Ji you and point to Fu Nanshan, sighing and waving.


    "In the past, I was afraid that someone would be jealous. In this way, I think it''s better not to do anything, so the problem is smaller. Besides, you can make it clear that fan muyuan won''t care so much. In that case, I think we can start to let go of some things by ourselves, so as to avoid any more rumors. "


    He looked at me awkwardly.


    "Leisurely. Are you saying I''m not good? "


    My eyes looked directly at Fu Nanshan, humming and laughing.


    "No matter who misunderstands others most easily, it''s not good. Nanshan, I don''t want you to haggle over trifles. After all, my friend is standing in front of me now! "


    Fu Nanshan''s face pulled a trace of helplessness, gently shaking his head.


    "In your heart, am I such a troublemaker? Leisurely, you just put 120 heart well, I will not let you have so many unhappy feeling

 Chapter 501

    I didn''t refute him, because Ji you has a delicate mind. If you let him know that there is a gap between me and Fu Nanshan, I''m afraid it will cause more rumors. So


    I took the initiative to go up, no matter what Fu Nanshan thought, directly hugged his arm, smiling at Ji you in front of me.


    "As long as you and fan muyuan have a good life now, I will be relieved. Ji you, I made you happy at the beginning, so I hope you don''t have negative emotions every day in the future and learn to smile a little more. Do you say good or bad


    Ji You nodded to me busily and threw himself at me with his hand.


    "Leisurely, I know you are the best!"


    Look at her like this, my brow slightly wrinkled, "are married people, how not a little convergence? I don''t know how fan muyuan trained you these days! "


    "Leisurely!"


    Ji You''s face is a little hot. He slapped my shoulder awkwardly and pursed his lips.


    "How can you be so annoying!"


    I feel relieved with a smile. After sitting with her for a while, I plan to invite Ji you to have a meal, which can be regarded as an apology for what happened at the beginning. However, Ji you says that she will go back to cook for muyuan herself.


    Listen to her say so, I can''t help waving my hand, "I don''t know who said that I would never pay so much for a man who doesn''t know how to be nice to women!"


    "Leisurely!"


    Ji You''s face is obviously red, and he pinches his palm awkwardly.


    "What can we all understand at that time? In order to make me happy, fan muyuan has expanded his studio and recruited several people to help me


    "And then?"


    I once again cast my eyes on Ji you and began to smile.


    "You won''t be so moved, will you? I find it easy for you to soften up now! "


    Ji you can''t help blushing when he hears me.


    "I I''m pregnant! Pregnant people are easily moved. You should know that. "


    Pregnant


    When I heard Ji You''s words, my whole head was confused, and my heart felt as if a piece of meat had been dug out.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ji you apologized after noticing my face.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to say that. Don''t you mind what I said? I really... "


    I slowly reached for Ji You''s lips and said, "now there''s only one thing you need to do. That''s to hurry back to make your dinner so that your fan muyuan can have a warm meal. As for me, I should accompany Fu Nanshan! "


    "You''re right!"


    Fu Nanshan reached out and pulled me into his arms, kissing me in front of Ji you.


    "I''m really waiting to go out with her, so she can only invite you next time. I''m really sorry!"


    Ji you was stunned. After his eyes swept me and Fu Nanshan, he immediately stood up.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect you to have an appointment. I''m really sorry for the delay."


    I elbow toward Nanshan''s chest hard squeeze for a while, followed by waving to Ji you.


    "Don''t listen to Nanshan''s nonsense. I didn''t want to go out to eat with him. I''m worried. Go back to work. I''ll ask you to play in person in two days."


    Ji You''s smile was perfunctory, but I can see that she didn''t want to make me unhappy, so she repressed her emotions and left the ward under the gaze of Fu Nanshan and me.


    After closing the door of the ward, I took a hard look at Nanshan.


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    "I I didn''t mean to


    Fu Nanshan awkwardly touched his chin with his hand and told me that he thought Ji you was deliberately mentioning pregnancy to stimulate me. That''s why he made such a bad decision.


    "You are crazy!"


    I didn''t think he was helping me. Instead, I thought Nanshan was deliberately letting me fall out with my friends.


    "Nanshan! Ji you is my best friend in my life. How can you be such a thoughtful person? She didn''t mention pregnancy this time. If it wasn''t for me... "


    "All right!"


    Fu Nanshan touched my lips with his hand and bowed his head with a guilty heart.


    "Please believe me, this kind of accident will never happen again, OK? Leisurely, I''m just too worried about you being hurt, that''s why I have such a move. If you don''t like it, I can totally change myself, really


    "Forget it!"


    As for Fu Nanshan''s explanation, I waved my hand directly.


    "I don''t believe so much. Nanshan, what I just said in front of Ji you, don''t take it too seriously. What happened to Zheng Ling this time has already touched my bottom line. I can''t give you a chance to correct it. ""Why?"


    Fu Nanshan was in a daze, and he pressed me directly against the wall.


    "I was not very good with you just now? Leisurely, since others all know that we are good, then don''t make trouble, OK? It''s not good for us to make things big. "


    Although Fu Nanshan said something reasonable, I still pulled his hand away and gave him a calm glance.


    "I said that just to make Ji you not worried. Fu Nanshan, I have no room to show mercy to you now. However, you can rest assured that even if you break up, I will play with you on some occasions! "


    "Wait!"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me a little startled, the whole person seemed to be struck by lightning.


    "Leisurely, do you want to tell me that when we are together, we are just making a show for others. Once there is no one, we have to go back to our own homes?"


    I walked towards Fu Nanshan again, humming and smiling.


    "It seems that you are not stupid! Now that we all know, we don''t need to say anything. Nanshan, in fact, acting for you and me will not have any other trouble. After all, no one will find another partner after we leave. In this case, it''s better to make do with acting for a lifetime to avoid some unnecessary risks! "


    "I want you to marry me!"


    Fu Nanshan trembled again and his eyes became a little deep.


    "If you don''t marry me, what am I doing every day? Leisurely, do you know what you said to me today is like a knife cutting my heart open? Do you know how... "


    "Enough!"


    In order not to soften my heart, I turned away from him again.


    "Some things, even if you go on, I will not change my attitude. Maybe we are destined to be enemies for a lifetime, don''t you think


    "Enemy?"


    Fu Nan Shan took my hand with a sneer. His voice was a little hoarse.


    "Do you think we are enemies? It''s just for someone who''s coming back home for no reason. You''re going to send me to hell? Qu leisurely, you are really cruel

 Chapter 502

    "No matter I am cruel or gentle, you are not qualified to roar here!"


    For people like Fu Nanshan who can''t control his emotions, I directly used this sentence to fight back, and gave him a big white eye.


    "Nanshan. In fact, many times I am not willing to be so cruel to you, but you are always self righteous to judge other people''s feelings, so that you unconsciously hurt my important people and don''t know it! "


    I feel I can''t listen to such chatter, but in order to let Fu Nanshan give me some time to think about my feelings, I did something cruel to him.


    "I didn''t come out here entirely for you. Fu Nanshan, if Simon hadn''t asked me to take the overall business situation into consideration and come to see you, I don''t think I would have left this trip today. "


    After such a dose, Fu Nanshan''s face began to look ugly.


    I know that some negative things will happen, but Simon is right. Instead of suffering and pestering in the future, it''s better to make a clean break from now on.


    After following Fu Nanshan for a while, I stroked my long hair with my hand, "Fu Nanshan. I''ve been with you for so long, I just see the same essence in you as I do. "


    Sitting on the chair, Fu Nanshan raised his head, and his whole body was haggard.


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    I waved to him with a smile on my lips.


    "Why, can the CEO of a big company be unprepared for women''s problems? Don''t you know how much I look up to you now? Fu Nanshan, when you drove me away, did you ever think that I would punish you in this way today? "


    "Is that enough?"


    Fu Nanshan raised his head again and stared at me for a long time.


    "The music is leisurely. I did it for you at the beginning. I hope you can get more opportunities! However, now you use this method to me, but for revenge! Do you know how painful this is for me? "


    Maybe I should show weakness to Nanshan at such a time, but when I want to step forward, I am affected by the previous events.


    In my mind, I always think about the things that Fu Nanshan has considered so many back roads for himself, but turned a deaf ear to me.


    Although these problems are not very serious, they are deeply rooted in my heart. I can''t continue to take the initiative to care about the man I used to love.


    Sometimes I also ask myself, what is the most important thing in life, how much love is really pure and can continue.


    This answer, no matter how I look for it, can not have a reasonable explanation, so at the moment, I am not willing to put too much thought on how to know the reason why Fu Nanshan left me.


    "Leisurely, why do you look at me like this?"


    After hearing Fu Nanshan''s question, I stood there in a daze, "do I see you? Fu Nanshan, are you too narcissistic? "


    For my attitude, Fu Nanshan had no interest in continuing this problem.


    "Well, since you have your own idea, I don''t have any other idea. I hope you can live happily in the future


    I don''t understand this sentence.


    "Fu Nanshan, you''re going to toss things out of your work because of your personal feelings, aren''t you?"


    "It''s not like that."


    He responded immediately to my reproach.


    "The music is leisurely. I don''t mean to hurt you. You don''t need to be so excited. In fact, I think you and I have a tacit understanding of the cooperation in work, so if we can not change it, we can not change it. "


    although he said so, I was still somewhat helpless.


    "Nanshan, if you think there''s any difficulty, you can say it quickly. Anyway, I won''t force you to buy or sell. If you don''t want to cooperate with the two companies, you can tell me quickly."


    Seeing that I was going to leave, Fu Nanshan grabbed my hand.


    "You see, after all these years, you are still so impatient. You don''t look like a person who has experienced all kinds of right and wrong. However, leisurely, I thank you for still making me feel that you are as direct as before. If you become cruel, I''m afraid you don''t want to talk to me for a long time! "


    "Of course not."


    I firmly shook my head at him and made it clear that this incident will not affect the cooperation between the two families. Besides, we are all friends and should help each other.


    What''s more, the cooperation between Fu''s group and us can also forcefully suppress the people who like to make trouble. In this way, it also complements each other.


    "Fool!"


    I feel quite helpless about what Fu Nanshan said to me.


    "Don''t you be afraid that I will have feelings for you? Fu Nanshan, I can''t help telling you that sometimes I think about the company''s problems more than my feelings for you! ""It doesn''t matter!"


    Fu Nanshan still smiles at me, as if he has never been angry with me.


    "Qu leisurely, as long as you are willing to let me see you, instead of trying to avoid me everywhere, that''s good. I don''t want to worry about other things, because I understand that you have your difficulties, too! "


    I feel a little sick.


    Fu Nanshan clearly knows that I am more for my own interests, but he would rather sacrifice his advantages in work and give me more practical things, which is enough to prove that he is not the kind of person who tends to follow the crowd.


    As for Zheng Ling''s affair, after I thought about it, I could guess his mood at that time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Nanshan wiped away tears for me, and the whole person became a little nervous.


    "Did I say something to make you unhappy? Leisurely, if I have any impoliteness, you scold me directly, I will never answer back! "


    I didn''t continue to feel sad, just glared at him.


    "I just think you''re stupid! Clearly I have chosen to give up you, but you still think about everything for me! Do you know that in many cases, generous people will suffer losses! "


    "Oh, are you worried about me?"


    Fu Nan Shan chuckled and scratched my nose.


    "Silly girl, if I''m not good to you, who can I be good to? After all, the person I love most in my life is you. I should pay more. Leisurely, you are right about some things. I really need to change my face-saving character! "


    I reluctantly suppressed my emotions, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "tell me frankly, what do you think of Zheng Ling?"


    Fu Nanshan took my hand and his eyes were calm.


    "My mind is on you, not on her side. Whether Zheng Ling comes back or not, my heart will not waver! "

 Chapter 503

    "But I don''t want to be with you!"


    Fu Nanshan is sincere enough to stand in front of me, and his attitude is sincere enough, but for me, this is not the reason to be forgiven. The grievances I suffered in the past have not been filled back!


    I coughed and walked up with a straight face. I touched his chest with my hands and opened my mouth lightly.


    "In fact, I''m not really so unkind. If you can make my injured heart recover as before, maybe I won''t complain so much about you any more."


    Fu Nanshan''s face was a little embarrassed, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of annoyance.


    "What happened before, how can I make you think that nothing happened? What I can do is to make up for you as much as possible, and let you let go of the past a little bit! "


    For what he said, I don''t have too much feeling, but inexplicably feel that this feeling seems to fade a lot unconsciously. Now between me and him, it seems that there are only two words of politeness left.


    "Leisurely!"


    Fu Nanshan held my shoulder and looked at me anxiously.


    "I know that in your nature, you will not be willing to accept my apology. However, I had nothing to do with what happened at the beginning. Leisurely, at that time, Liu Xuanxuan was my woman. I had to... "


    "So?"


    My eyes sank. When I looked at Fu Nanshan, I criticized him a little more.


    "So you are going to do so much to me, but you have to try your best to please Liu Xuanxuan just because she is your woman? Hehe, now you do this to me, even if it''s a change of heart? In that case, why should I listen to you and do what you say? "


    Fu Nanshan released my hand and his eyes became a little haggard.


    "Leisurely, you have changed. In the past, you would never say such words. You should know that I don''t really want to hurt you. But why do you have to hurt me with vicious words over and over again? "


    "Who is more vicious?"


    I was really angry when Fu Nanshan kept complaining to me.


    "You have to make it clear that in many things, it''s not that I don''t want to care about them, but that I want to put them down in the past. With such concessions, you still don''t know and want to communicate with me again. It''s a bit of a push."


    Fu Nanshan didn''t leave. Instead, he grabbed my hand and continued to talk to me about the feelings I had when I was together. But now I don''t want to think about the past too much. He interrupted Nanshan impatiently.


    I told Fu Nanshan clearly that what I need now is work. If he continues to make trouble here, I will not forgive him and I will hate him.


    Facing my attitude, Fu Nanshan was really disappointed.


    "Isn''t our relationship enough for you to give me a chance to look back? Qu leisurely, if you do, I will be disappointed. "


    I was stunned at first, but I soon calmed down.


    "Fu Nanshan, I won''t forgive you just because you were so warm to me in the past. Although I just put down the pain, I still have to put down the pain with you. I really can''t do it. After all, I''m not a saint. I can''t do it perfectly! "


    Maybe I said too much, Fu Nanshan''s face slowly sank, and his attitude also changed.


    "Leisurely. No matter how to say that we have been in love, do you mean that you have to worry with me for the past? I don''t believe you are so cruel


    I put my hand on his shoulder and snorted.


    "If I were cruel enough, you would not be here! Sometimes, some things really can''t be said clearly in a few words. Nanshan, in fact, I think you can treat me with a kind of feeling towards your friends! "


    Clearly I want him to leave me, but in Fu Nanshan''s eyes, as if I said this is to take the initiative to give him a chance, he held my hand happily, "this is what you said!"


    Before I had time to speak, Fu Nanshan had already pressed my hand. This feeling of being held by him made my body stunned. It seemed that I had a taste of going back to the past, but it seemed that things in the past were not so important.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Without waiting for Fu Nanshan to respond, I directly pushed him away and looked at him with more indifference in my eyes.


    "I don''t want you to put on airs in front of me at this time! Nanshan, if you love me, you will prove everything with your actions instead of always showing your love with your mouth in front of me! "


    In the face of my reproach, Fu Nanshan was just like the waxed eggplant and had no spirit at all.


    In fact, I really want to reach out to him, but Zheng Ling''s incident really gives me a lot of stimulation.


    I reached out and rubbed my eyes. After thinking for a moment, I turned around and rushed out of the ward.When I got into the elevator, my heart was very heavy. I always felt that my feelings with Fu Nanshan were really wrong. But Zheng Ling was like a thorn, stuck in my heart all the time, which made me feel very uncomfortable.


    I took a deep breath and patted my face with my hand. When I went up to drive, I found that all four tires of my car were deflated.


    If you think about it carefully, my car is also parked in the parking space according to the normal parking rules. It should not cause any obstruction to others. But how can someone let the air out of my tire?


    There is no way to deal with the problem of four tires at the same time. I can only call Simon and ask him to come and help me deal with it as soon as possible.


    When Simon arrived, he had doubts about it.


    "Leisurely, don''t you think someone intentionally deflated the tire when it was deflated? Looking at this situation, some people are afraid that you are an eyesore and deliberately aim at you. Have you offended anyone recently? "


    I snorted and raised my eyebrows. "If I offend anyone, it''s certainly an old enemy! Fu Nanshan''s childhood sweetheart has always wanted to be with him, so it''s impossible to be nice to me. I think this woman must have done such a thing


    "No wonder!"


    Simon nodded to me thoughtfully.


    "I''ll tell you how someone can do it so thoroughly, with the intention of making trouble for you. However, you can rest assured that I will find a time to help you investigate this matter! "


    "No!"


    I waved to Simon.


    "I want to solve the problem of Zheng Ling myself. Although I know that this woman will do all kinds of sophistry, generally speaking, there are some things that women communicate better! "

 Chapter 504

    "Be careful!"


    Simon took my hand and was about to give me some advice when Fu Nanshan just came out of the hospital. Seeing that Simon and I were talking like this, he was just as angry as a lion and lost his temper.


    "I said, why do you always refuse to be with me? After a long time, you still think Simon is better for you and want to get back together with Simon, don''t you?"


    I listened to him say so unscrupulous words, immediately rushed to the front of Fu Nanshan, looking at him with a trace of hatred in the eyes.


    "Don''t doubt me with your mean ideas! Nanshan, I can tell you clearly that the relationship between Simon and me is always clear. If you slander me again next time, you can try to see how I will treat you! "


    "The music is easy!"


    Fu Nanshan''s face sank again and grabbed my arm directly.


    "You think I''ll believe what you say? Listen to me. Unless you marry me, I won''t believe you if you say it has nothing to do with Simon! Besides, far from believing it, I have to tell dailing about it. I''d like to see how shameful you and Simon can be... "


    "Pa!"


    I directly gave Fu Nanshan a slap, and there was more indifference in my eyes.


    "If you make a rumor that Simon and I have an affair for the sake of forced marriage, which leads to the separation of Simon and dailing, I will not let you go! Fu Nanshan, now I''m not the stupid woman you knew at the beginning. If you want to force me to surrender, you are dreaming! "


    "You..."


    Fu Nanshan''s face turned black. When he looked at me, there was more indifference in his eyes.


    "You can be so cruel to me for Simon and dailing? Qu Youran, am I really wrong about you? "


    I still turned my head to ignore Nanshan, because what he said this time really hurt my heart.


    In order to get married, he should be able to slander the relationship between Simon and me. It''s a little disgusting.


    Fu Nanshan thought it strange that I had been silent for such a long time. He came up to me and grabbed my arm. He made it clear that if I wanted him to believe that all this had nothing to do with him, I had to prove that I had no selfishness towards Simon and I had to marry him immediately.


    "Psycho!"


    I rolled my eyes directly towards Fu Nanshan and broke free of his hand.


    "I don''t care to talk to you! Fu Nanshan, I don''t have to live with you all my life in order to make you believe that I am innocent. Do you know how selfish you are now? Just for your bad temper just for your own consideration, I should completely break up with you! "


    "A clean break?"


    Fu Nanshan gave me a scornful smile.


    "You want to break up with me for the sake of others! Qu Youran, I have been very patient to accept your indifferent attitude towards me all the time. I thought you would understand my heart and never do anything that makes me helpless. But as a result, you let me down to the core! "


    "What are you calling for?"


    I glanced at him coldly and didn''t feel too sad about his attitude.


    "It''s not that the louder the voice, the more reasonable it is. You think it''s fun to talk so much nonsense to me at these times? I tell you, the more so, the more I hate you in my heart! "


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes began to sink. After staring at me for a while, he showed a scornful smile.


    "The music is leisurely. Don''t make excuses for your playboy. In fact, you are interested in all kinds of men, so you won''t marry me, right? It doesn''t matter. If it''s true, I can give up my persistence to you. Anyway, there''s no need for me to go on with my inappropriate feelings! "


    When I heard him say this, I just felt that my mood fell to the bottom of the valley. I felt that my original sincerity to him was in vain. Now in Fu Nanshan''s eyes, my existence is a joke, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    Slowly turned in the past, I looked at Fu Nanshan with cold eyes, holding the clothes firmly.


    "Since you are so emotional to me, don''t contact me any more. Anyway, it''s not very important for me to have love or not. "


    "No way!"


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes flashed a chill, and his fists slowly clenched.


    "Qu leisurely, although you say you can put me down, I can know your mind. You can''t do it at all. You still care about me and everything! If it''s just what I said to Simon, I can apologize! "


    "You are wrong!"


    I gave him a cold glance and hummed.


    "If it was just for Simon, I wouldn''t have said so much to you. I do so, just want you to understand, in many cases, happiness is only between a thought. If you can put it down, everything will be fine! "


    "Deceiving!"When Fu Nanshan looked at me, there was a deep breath in his eyes.


    "If that''s what you say, why do you want to get close to me every time I have something? Doesn''t it mean that you have me in your heart and want to give me warmth? "


    I was somewhat helpless by Nanshan''s series of words. After a short silence, I still spoke again.


    "Coming to see you is just a matter of feeling. It doesn''t mean that I have you in my heart. Fu Nanshan, if I look at you at a glance because you are ill, it means that I love you. Isn''t it possible that all the people around me who fall ill because of work can become my men? "


    Although I know this is a bit fierce, I can only choose to treat Fu Nanshan, a man who refuses to give in at any time, with such a strong attitude.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that Fu Nanshan was very calm this time.


    He walked slowly towards me with a cold look in his eyes.


    "The music is leisurely. You want to break up with me, in fact, it is not a difficult thing, as long as you say a word, I can do it right away


    In the face of his words, I don''t know how to say it for a while.


    "Fu Nanshan, do you have to talk about personal feelings with me in such an embarrassing situation? If Zheng Ling didn''t blow out my tire this time, can I go to Simon to help me


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Fu Nanshan interrupted me directly, "Zheng Ling can''t do it. Leisurely, I know you have a problem with her, but even if you are in mood, you can''t be so unfair to others! "


    "Enough!"


    I listened to his words of protecting Zheng Ling, and my anger was even worse.


    "Since you think she''s innocent, you''d better live with her from now on. Why pursue me?"

 Chapter 505

    "You have no idea!"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me with cold eyes, and his anger became heavier and heavier.


    "I''m not here to quarrel with you. Why do you have to behave like this? I know that on some occasions, it''s hard to avoid the existence of some heart knot, but Zheng Ling grew up with me. Although her character is not perfect, she won''t do so vicious things! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Looking at Fu Nanshan solemnly helping this woman to speak, my whole body was almost like smoking, and my breath was shortness.


    "Fu Nanshan, listen to me clearly. As long as you protect Zheng Ling for one day, I won''t make up with you for one day! If you think she''s innocent, you should continue to believe it. Anyway, I always have doubts about her. Since the relationship between the two of you has been unfolded in front of me, I''ve hated it


    Fu Nanshan listened to this, and his face was even more disgusted.


    "Qu you ran, why didn''t I know you were such a person before? Once upon a time, Liu Xuanxuan was too much, and you didn''t say so much. How can you change to Zheng Ling now, and you can''t hold ten thousand? "


    My heart was stunned. "You are now questioning me for this woman, aren''t you? Fu Nanshan, everything I do has never been unfair! I''m very angry at your unfairness to me today! "


    "Angry?"


    Fu Nanshan approached me again with a deep look in his eyes.


    "Your evaluation of people is so unfair, why let me say things fairly? Leisurely, your performance today really makes me very angry. Do you know? "


    When I heard Fu Nanshan say these words to me again and again, I was in a bad mood. I turned around and took Simon away. I was still angry at the bottom of my heart. I didn''t laugh all the way back in Simon''s car.


    In fact, I really don''t want to argue too much with Fu Nanshan about some things, because I think that after all, I used to have a relationship with him as a boyfriend and girlfriend, and doing too much can only make the relationship split.


    However, in fact, Fu Nanshan didn''t care about these details. He just tried to embarrass me. His domineering attitude really made me feel the unfair treatment in the past.


    "Take it easy, don''t think about it."


    Simon knew that I was in a bad mood, so he offered me some advice.


    "Sometimes feelings are not as simple as you think. Fu Nanshan''s character is not as easy as yours. However, you need to know clearly that no matter how hard you can''t tolerate it, you have to learn to be tolerant and accommodating at this critical juncture. "


    "Why should I give in?"


    Although I know Simon is good to me, I''m still a little angry.


    "I''m not the one who did the wrong thing. There''s no reason for me to apologize to Fu Nanshan. Simon, I thought you understood me and knew my hard work, but I didn''t expect that you would also speak for Fu Nanshan. You declared war on me and said that Fu Nanshan was better than me. You men should have a unique advantage, right? "


    "Of course not!"


    Simon saw that I misunderstood again, and his face became a little stiff.


    "Leisurely! How can I think you''re a woman and despise you? You see, dailing is also a woman. Do I have too many thoughts about her? "


    "That''s the business of both of you!"


    I still face Simon, and I''m very upset.


    "In many things, I feel very uncomfortable! Simon, in fact, you don''t need to give in to me. Anyway, I''m a unreasonable person in other people''s eyes. I''m... "


    "Squeak


    Simon left the car by the side of the road. After a moment of silence, he looked directly at me.


    "Don''t belittle yourself, OK! Qu leisurely, I believe my vision is not wrong! You are upright and generous. You will never worry too much with those who hurt you. "


    "Well, you don''t know me!"


    I didn''t wait for Simon to finish, but Simon held my hand.


    "The music is leisurely. I have been working with you for several years. You can''t always have no confidence. Fu Nanshan said that you are not the most perfect person in his mind, but I don''t think that can be a reason for you to abandon yourself. "


    "What do you think I should do?"


    I took a light look at Simon with a chill in my eyes.


    "Simon, although it''s a matter of two people, I think external factors are also very important. There are too many women around Fu Nanshan. I can''t guard against these people''s covetous thoughts all my life. "


    Simon wanted to persuade me again, but my attitude is really a bit strong. After he was silent for a while, he could only shrug his shoulders helplessly.


    "It seems that I can no longer interfere in some matters. Leisurely, since you choose to give up him, then don''t regret it. As for me, I don''t want you to regret those things in the future. ""No!"


    I firmly interrupted his words, eyes began to become a bit deep.


    "I''ll never do that. Simon, in fact, I should have known for a long time that my love is more important than my career. If the company grows, at least I won''t have time to feel sorry for the lost love, do you think? "


    "Wrong!"


    Simon shook his head firmly to me, and there was more loneliness in his eyebrows.


    "Life without love is boring. I believe that anyone with a little brain will choose to practice both inside and outside. Fu Nanshan may not be suitable for you, but not necessarily for other people. "


    My eyes turned to other places, and I was still very upset.


    "Don''t tell me about love. For me, as long as I live well, I don''t need these extra things to fill my heart. It''s better to be busy with work than to waste time on these useless things! "


    "Don''t say these words of frustration!"


    Simon took my hand again, with some helplessness in his eyes.


    "Sometimes, when you try to look down on something, there will be fewer problems. The key question is how you plan to take the next step. "


    How can I get there?


    I reached for my chin, pondered for a moment, and then opened my mouth.


    "After a series of betrayals, I think it''s true to work hard. Simon, I know you''re good to me, but we have to be careful on some issues! "


    "How cautious?"


    Simon asked me a question, and he showed me his hand.


    "If every step of love is calculated, what''s the taste? Dai Ling and I can be together, it is not because of the wrong? So, don''t take each other''s feelings as a game, you should learn to relax! "

 Chapter 506

    "Don''t let it loose!"


    I directly interrupted the guy in front of me, and my mood fell to the bottom.


    "Simon, let me tell you something. If I don''t solve the key problem, there is one thing hanging in my heart! Fu Nanshan doesn''t care that I don''t take care of it, but I have to take care of Zheng Ling''s unkind practice! "


    "All right!"


    Simon interrupted me, sighing and shaking his head.


    "No matter how much you say, there will be only one result, that is, your selfishness may cause some unnecessary troubles. If Zheng Ling goes to cry with Fu Nanshan, have you ever thought about the consequences? "


    I was silent for a while, but I still knew that Simon was serious about me. That''s why he said so many things.


    If it wasn''t for me, this guy didn''t have to do so many things. After all, now he has his own life, he shouldn''t worry about me, a woman who has been thrown around.


    I looked up again and made an OK gesture to him.


    "Don''t worry, although sometimes I look unreliable, since I promise you that I won''t make trouble, I will do it. In fact, if you think about it carefully, I''m just going to talk to someone, and I won''t do anything to that person. Why are you so excited? "


    "Talk about it?"


    Simon waved to me helplessly.


    "If you just go to talk, I really don''t have to worry too much. However, as far as I know, as far as your temper is concerned, nine times out of ten you will find someone to fight. It''s impossible


    I didn''t look back at him angrily, "don''t think I''m such a wicked woman, OK? Leave the car, you can go! "


    Simon came over and looked at me in a dazed way, "Qu Zong, you''re not a typical one, are you?"


    "So what?"


    I winked at Simon with a smile.


    "It''s hard for you to ride a Tiger now. You have to listen to me. Don''t worry. I''ll pay for the taxi when you go back. I won''t let you pay for it out of your own pocket! "


    Simon reluctantly waved his hand, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "it seems that I am 10000 in front of you, and all of them are losers. But it doesn''t matter, as long as you feel happy! "


    After Simon got out of the car, I called Zheng Ling and asked her to meet at a nearby coffee shop.


    Zheng Ling''s attitude was as bad as before. When she looked at me, her resentful eyes almost made me feel bored.


    "Say it!"


    Zheng Ling''s lazy hand stroked her hair, light mouth.


    "Do you have something to say when you bring me here?"


    "That''s right."


    I nodded to her with a chill in my eyes.


    "Did you let off my tire on the sly?"


    Zheng Ling looked very angry and patted the table hard.


    "Why do you say that to me? Qu Youran, you don''t have to rely on me if you have any problems. I''m not a big wrongdoer. I don''t want to carry this pot! "


    "Is it?"


    I still stare at her with a cold face.


    "Zheng Ling, I can tell you frankly that I can investigate your behavior through surveillance video. If I find out, it''s embarrassing. I don''t think you would like to be known by Fu Nanshan about the despicable things you do? "


    Zheng Ling wavered, but refused to admit that she had done it.


    "Qu leisurely, without evidence, you can''t say that about me. If you doubt it, why don''t you tell Fu Nanshan, "what do you mean by coming to me?"


    Hum, I didn''t dare to tell her? I just want to talk to you first so that we don''t make a mess of it. If you don''t admit it, I will take a tough way to investigate. When there is a result, if you want to apologize, I may not tolerate you. "


    Zheng Ling was silent for a while. She obviously knew that there would be unnecessary losses if the stalemate continued, but she also knew that if she wanted to admit it, she would completely lose Fu Nanshan. Therefore, at this moment, she just stubbornly raised her head.


    "Qu leisurely, I won''t compromise with you! It''s wishful thinking that you want to see me in a mess


    I didn''t get angry. I just nodded my forehead and waved to her with a smile.


    "You think you can solve all the problems by yelling like this? Zheng Ling, you underestimate yourself and me when you deal with me in such a state. "


    Maybe my tone of sarcasm is very strong. Zheng Ling''s body trembles a little, and her eyes are full of resentment.


    After a stalemate for a while, she fixed her eyes on me.


    "Qu Youran, if you want to say that I care about you and Fu Nanshan together and want to break you up, I admit that, because I do. However, if you insist on saying that I did something in your car, I''m sorry. I have to make it clear to you that I didn''t do that at all! "Zheng Ling''s attitude is very firm, but in my opinion, it is very questionable.


    Usually, people who want to get more benefits will always use 10000 kinds of reasons to persuade others, but they often don''t know, sometimes over explain, just let others see their ugly appearance more clearly.


    Zheng Ling seemed a little worried when she saw that I was silent for a long time.


    "Hey, Qu leisurely, when are you going to pester me? Don''t you know I''m busy? "


    "Busy?"


    I looked up at her, hummed and raised my head.


    "What are you up to? Zheng Ling, as far as I know, since you came back to China, you seem to have nothing serious to do except to talk to Fu Nanshan all day long. Is this still busy? Do you have a mountain of documents in your hand like me, and clients like me who can''t be seen all the time? "


    Zheng Ling''s face sank a little bit. After thinking about it, she spoke to me again.


    "I really didn''t do it perfectly, but Qu you are very good? Don''t you still dislike Nanshan and let him choose to abandon you? Frankly speaking, I don''t think I have anything to lose to you, because many times, Fu Nanshan praised me more! "


    "Stupid!"


    For Zheng Ling''s self-confidence, I just shook my head helplessly.


    "Don''t take the kindness of others for granted. Does Fu Nanshan have feelings for you again? You really don''t have any in your heart? Pestering others all day long just makes people in Nanshan think you are a follower. "


    "Sorry!"


    Zheng Ling pursed her lips and laughed at me.


    "I can''t do anything. Fu Nanshan has asked me to work in his company, so now I go there not only to have a look at Nanshan, but more often to go to work! "

 Chapter 507

    Did Fu Nanshan let her go to the company?


    After hearing what this woman said, I felt a pain in my heart.


    In addition to complaining that Fu Nanshan has done this kind of thing, I am more angry that I believe Nanshan so easily.


    Knowing that Zheng Ling is the one who Nanshan always cares about, I still have to challenge his patience. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Fu Nanshan to make such a move.


    Zheng Ling seems very proud, looking at me also some provocation.


    "The music is leisurely. In fact, it''s better for you to give up on him, because Fu Nanshan doesn''t love you, and you barely live a miserable life. Instead of that, it''s better to make a good calculation of the future days. In this way, won''t it be better than now? "


    "Shut up."


    As for what Zheng Ling said, I just turned a blind eye back and slowly grasped it.


    "Don''t think that if Fu Nanshan is protecting you now, you can always show off to me. Zheng Ling, if I want to deal with you, even if Fu Nanshan protects me, I can deal with you as well. So, don''t be rampant in front of me, otherwise, you will regret it! "


    Zheng Ling, who was proud of herself, lost her face after I said that.


    "I can be fierce, but aren''t you afraid that Fu Nanshan will blame you? You know what Nanshan thinks of me. I don''t believe you can... "


    "Fu Nanshan is not my man. What I want to do to you has nothing to do with him. In addition, if he dares to ask questions, I will immediately stop the three cooperation projects with his company. At that time, you can see whether Fu Nanshan cares about you or his work! "


    "Mean!"


    Looking at Zheng Ling''s anger, I just snorted and laughed.


    "Don''t think you are so brilliant. Your good temper is just pretending in front of Fu Nanshan. When you are really in front of me, it''s just a waste of my time to see your half hanging performance. "


    Zheng Ling clapped the table and stood up, "I won''t let you go!"


    "Good!"


    I calmly looked at her and waved to Zheng Ling, "you can be rude to me, because in some things, I don''t have to be polite to you. Please settle your coffee before you leave. I''m not interested in paying for people like you! "


    After saying these words, I turned and left Zheng Ling alone.


    After I got on the bus, I didn''t feel the pleasure of revenge and success in my heart. Instead, I felt lonely.


    People are like this. They know that others have hurt themselves enough, but they still refuse to make concessions. They still go their own way in all aspects, and they will still feel sorry for some unimportant people and things.


    I hold my head with my hand. After a long silence, I suddenly called Qin Luoluo and told her about my troubles.


    For my question, Qin Luoluo gave a direct answer.


    "It''s up to you whether you want to compete with Zheng Ling. Leisurely, you know that Fu Nanshan is very important to you. As long as a woman appears around him, you will be angry, so... "


    "But I''m tired!"


    Although what Qin Luoluo said is very reasonable, it is indeed in line with the things I think in my heart, but I can''t make fu Nanshan bow to me, because it can only make fu Nanshan pay less attention to me.


    "Qu Youran, I''m not your enemy. You don''t need to aim at me like this. In fact, I know how you feel now, because I''m also from the past. Don''t worry. I''m willing to help you with some things! "


    "How can I help you?"


    "Go on a blind date! Since Fu Nanshan lost face for you, you should also do something to save your face. You are not a charismatic person, because in many cases, you can handle things well and have your own company! "


    "Wait!"


    I don''t quite understand what Qin Luoluo said.


    "What does this have to do with my current relationship with Fu Nanshan? Lolo, you''ve never been a person with bad ideas. I think there must be some reason for you to say these things to me. "


    Qin Luoluo listened to me and sighed directly.


    "Fool! I have a reason to say that! As for me, it''s just for you to be good with Fu Nanshan that I want to make use of men''s jealousy to make an article, so that you can be with him! "


    How to motivate?


    I''m looking forward to this plan.


    Fu Nanshan is never a man who will lose his mind. However, every time I follow other men too close, he will feel very uncomfortable and appear in front of me like an angry lion.


    Sometimes, I don''t know what kind of character he is, why he makes his life so bad every time, and even hurts everyone around him.


    Now, I can understand that Fu Nanshan didn''t know how wonderful feelings were when he was a child, so naturally, it''s unnecessary to understand other people''s words.After taking a deep breath, I decided to give it a try according to Lolo''s words. No matter success or failure, I did something about this feeling, but who knows, I didn''t think it was right.


    "Leisurely, I don''t want you to go through a blind date. The people to be arranged this time are all kind-hearted people. I hope that when you test Fu Nanshan, you will also consider others properly. If you are suitable, you will not waste so much effort. "


    "Lolo!"


    Qin Luoluo knew what I wanted to say and interrupted me directly.


    "Fu Nanshan has betrayed you n times. If you don''t let him know the seriousness, you can only work harder for yourself. At that time, I''m afraid the problem will become more serious!"


    "I can''t put it down!"


    For Qin Luoluo''s words, I just waved helplessly.


    "If Fu Nanshan is hurt, I will not feel better myself. Indeed, what you said is correct. I have done too many things for Fu Nanshan to make him proud. That''s why Fu Nanshan has no fear to me now. "


    "Now that you know it, don''t hesitate. Blind date is the only way to help you. I believe that with your intelligence, you can turn things around. As for Zheng Ling, Ouyang Kai and I will take care of her for you. If you dare to be so unkind to my friends, I''m really angry! "


    "Lolo, thank you for helping me, but I want to face it myself. You can help me decide the person for a blind date, but I''ll do it myself. I can''t let Fu Nanshan hate you and Ouyang Kai for his own comfort! "


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, I''m just an opinion."

 Chapter 508

    "In a word, I''d like to thank you for this. After it''s settled, I''ll have dinner with you sometime, and then I''ll thank you for helping me."


    "OK!"


    After calling Qin Luoluo, I feel a little better, but I still feel uncomfortable, as if I am in a very passive situation.


    Why do I have to let myself lose so many things after every quarrel with Fu Nanshan?


    Every time I think about Fu Nanshan''s arrogance, I''m really mad.


    However, it''s natural for me to feel very happy to have such a chance to pull back. If I can solve the problem well, why don''t I cherish it?


    When I got back to the company, I told Simon, but Simon was scared by me.


    "You are crazy! What if you do this in case of self defeating? Qu leisurely, I can tell you clearly that feelings don''t count by the feeling of blind date. If you can''t fall in love with others, give up that kind of thing quickly! "


    "Don''t say that!"


    I took a bad look at Simon, sighed and shook my head.


    "I know you must think I''m impulsive. However, I also want to forget Fu Nanshan, so that''s why. If I can''t get out of the sad shadow as soon as possible, my life will be more chaotic. You don''t want me to be like that, do you? "


    "This..."


    Simon was a little hesitant when I said that.


    In any case, Simon has witnessed the enmity between Fu Nanshan and me. Therefore, even if he has sympathy for Fu Nanshan, Simon still thinks more from my point of view.


    "If you really think blind date can solve the problem, go ahead and do it. Anyway, I''m just chatting with you. It''s up to you to listen or not!"


    "Good!"


    I gave Simon a smile. "When I go on a blind date, I''ll let you and dailing know. Can you go together?"


    "That''s about it!"


    Although I have been very calm, but really to the weekend to meet the blind date of this day, I am still very nervous, and even want to escape.


    "Qu leisurely, what are you waiting for?"


    Qin Luoluo and Dai Ling drove me by my arm and pulled me out of the office.


    "The blind date people have been waiting for you there for a long time. How can you not go? If people lose patience, it''s no joke! "


    "Stop it!"


    There was a hint of embarrassment on my face.


    "I just had an idea about blind date, but I didn''t take it seriously. However, I didn''t say that I couldn''t see that person. I just wanted to relax a little and go after my mood calmed down! "


    "Please


    Qin Luoluo patted me on the shoulder with a deep look.


    "Don''t say that. In order to meet you, I got up early in the morning. If you don''t go, we''ll let this young man down? "


    "Screw you!"


    I glared at Lolo, sighed and shook my head.


    "What kind of friendship? I haven''t even met him. How can I know if he is good or bad? Although what you say is right, it depends on what I think about feelings! "


    Qin Luoluo and dailing didn''t give me the chance to give in, so they dragged me out.


    After seeing the visitor, I was a little embarrassed.


    The other party looks young, even a few years younger than me, which inevitably makes me feel embarrassed.


    "Hello


    When I was embarrassed, the man stood up and walked towards me with a smile.


    "I''ve heard from Lolo that you are a strong woman of career type. Now I see that you really have some ability!"


    "Ha ha..."


    I smile awkwardly and turn my head to Lolo.


    "She''s flattered. I''m not that capable."


    "How?"


    The man is still smiling. He opens the chair for me and speaks again.


    "I think you look like a man of ability and beauty. You have both virtue and appearance. I''m lucky to see you. By the way, I haven''t introduced myself after a long time. My name is Li Xiu. I''m 25 years old. Now I work in a computer company with a monthly salary of more than 10000 yuan! "


    Listening to what he said so clearly, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    Although Li Xiu is a relatively stable person, I don''t feel anything. I always feel strange looking at him.


    "Don''t just stand there. Sit down and talk."


    Qin Luoluo pushed me to sit down. After telling Li Xiu a few words, he went to the next seat with Dai Lin and sat down, giving us a chance to talk alone.


    "What''s the matter?"Li Xiu looked at my silent appearance and stretched out his hand to put it on my shoulder. Who knows, he was pushed away by Fu Nanshan before he touched me.


    "What do you dare to touch? "


    Li Xiu, who was suddenly pushed away, also felt angry and went up to meet Fu Nanshan.


    "Miss Qu didn''t say she hated me. What''s the matter with you? You are such a rough man. I think you are the kind of person who is obsessed with others. Otherwise, how could miss Qu not be with you? "


    "Asshole!"


    Fu Nanshan rushed up again, thinking about Li Xiu, I grabbed Fu Nanshan''s arm, "have you had enough? Fu Nanshan, we have broken up. You are not qualified to control me! "


    "Not qualified?"


    Fu Nanshan put his hand around my chin, with a chill in his eyes.


    "Qu Youran, you have done everything with me, but now you have to hook up with other men. Do you have any shame?"


    "Enough!"


    When I listened to Fu Nanshan''s words, my eyes sank.


    "You don''t have to keep saying things that make me angry. Fu Nanshan, since I said I would break up with you, I will never change my mind. If you''re going to keep pestering me, I''ll... "


    "Don''t try to leave me!"


    Fu Nanshan firmly grasped my chin, with a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    "Listen to me, no one can get you but me! Qu leisurely, you are mine


    "Go away!"


    I pushed Fu Nanshan away, and the corners of my eyes were a little wet.


    "Your heart is not on me at all! Fu Nanshan, every time you just want to protect others, what is it to make such a tone to me now? Get out of the way, or I''ll get someone to come! "


    "Leisurely, I didn''t protect others. I just think you..."


    "Get out!"


    I waved to Fu Nanshan, with a trace of hatred in my eyes.


    "I can be with anyone, but I won''t choose you any more!"

 Chapter 509

    "You''re kidding me, aren''t you?"


    Fu Nanshan still refused to believe that I really didn''t want to be with him. He just shook his head.


    "Qu leisurely, we have been together for several years. Can''t we compare with such a white face? Yes, I know this person knows how to make you happy more than I do. However, I will try my best to do it as long as you... "


    "Don''t be silly!"


    There was a breath of indifference in my eyes.


    "Fu Nanshan, I''ve thought very clearly. Some things, although you promise very well, but I can''t accept, and, it''s impossible to face without mustard. That woman Zheng Ling is my mortal enemy all my life


    "I don''t understand!"


    Fu Nanshan grabbed his head with his hand, and his body was still shaking.


    "Why do you have to show your attitude towards Zheng Ling? I know what she said is a little ugly, but I didn''t respond positively to her. Can''t this prove my feelings for you? "


    "Of course not!"


    I still insist on shaking my head at Fu Nanshan, eyebrows slightly up.


    "As far as I''m concerned, if Zheng Ling is bad to me once, there will be a second and a third time after that, so how can I make the same mistake as before? Please remember, some people make mistakes and can be tolerated, but some people can''t


    After that, I bumped Fu Nanshan on the shoulder, pulled Li Xiu away from him and sat down in another place.


    Seeing that I was not in a good mood, Li Xiu ordered two glasses of juice and said that he hoped to get rid of the bitter taste of coffee just now.


    "You are very careful!"


    I glanced at him and turned to one side again.


    "It''s a pity that I''m destined to have no fate with marriage in my life."


    Li Xiu''s brow frowned, "it''s not necessarily true that there''s no fate. It''s good to figure out a lot of things. You are such a good person. In fact, you can start a new life. There is no need to continue the contradiction for some old things. "


    "Forget it!"


    I interrupted him and frowned again.


    "What I want now is peace, but God doesn''t even give me this. What can I do?"


    Li Xiu held my hand again, with a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    "If you would let go of this man and choose to be with me, I might not have so many worries. However, I also say that if you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter. After all, I''ve met you for the first time! "


    "I''m sorry!"


    You and I just turned him down.


    "Maybe what you say is very exciting, but it''s never up to people to do things like feelings. If they don''t have sincerity, how can they go on? So you have to find the right person for you


    Li Xiu was silent for a while and looked at me again.


    "I don''t think you''re not right for me. Although Lolo has told me all about you, I still think that people like you are worthy of being really distressed! "


    Although Li Xiu was young, what he said really touched me a lot.


    "Don''t always think I''m good in other people. Li Xiu, you can find your angel


    I picked up my bag and wanted to leave, but Li Xiu reddened again and approached me. After a moment of silence, he spoke again.


    "Well, I want to start with friends and you first!"


    After I stopped for a few steps, I slowly turned to see Li Xiu.


    "Thank you. But I know very well that some things are better for me than being with you. It''s better for me to work hard now. Although Fu Nanshan''s bluster had an impact just now, my choice remained unchanged. Before and now, I didn''t want to let other men into my life! "


    Li Xiu nodded a little disappointed, but he could still understand my mood.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you have no interest in feelings, I don''t want to embarrass you. I hope miss leisurely will be happy every day. I''ll try my best to do something else."


    Such an attitude really makes me feel bad at the bottom of my heart.


    Although Li Xiu is young, he always shows a very mature look in front of me. Not all men can do that kind of enthusiasm.


    Maybe I should give him a chance to be a friend, but my body is shouting, can''t let others close.


    Maybe Fu Nanshan has given me too many negative emotions. Now my attitude towards men is not friendly. Besides escaping, I have no positive attitude.


    Take a deep breath, I''m sorry to open mouth to him.


    "Well, that''s my character. Don''t worry about it. In fact, many times, I think you should look ahead, because there will be better women ahead! "


    Li Xiu waved his hand and looked a little indifferent."Whatever. It doesn''t matter to me whether I have a good woman now. In fact, it''s incredible to be able to summon up the courage to meet you. However, since you have to refuse me and think that I can''t give you happiness, I can''t embarrass you and make you feel upset, right? "


    "This..."


    Although Li Xiu kept saying that he would not upset me, I felt even worse.


    It''s heartless. How can it hurt others in the end?


    I put my hand on my head and spoke again after a moment of silence.


    "Li Xiu. You don''t have to be so frustrated. Lolo has contacts, and will definitely introduce better people to live with you in the future. As for me, it''s better to work alone. "


    "Then I just want to be your friend, which is not OK?"


    Looking at his persistent eyes, I feel that if I have to refuse, it would be a bit out of proportion.


    After a moment''s silence, I agreed.


    "If you don''t think I''m cranky, you can be my friend. But think about it, I''m not a woman who will take care of others. "


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Li Xiu''s face with a trace of joy, "as long as I take care of you, you don''t need to take care of me. Frankly speaking, it can make you change your mind, which really makes me happy more than anything else


    "All right!"


    I waved to him, a little helpless on my face.


    "People like you really make me lose. I met a lot of people, such as you stubborn, but it is rare. Li Xiu, didn''t anyone say you? "


    "Yes, yes, but I won''t listen!"


    "Why?"


    I feel a little incredible about his explanation.


    "Other people''s opinions are good. Why don''t you take them?"


    "Because I''m only myself!"


    Li Xiu gave me a smile and spoke again.


    "Qu leisurely, I won''t become like someone just because someone is after you. That''s not my character!"

 Chapter 510

    When I looked at Li Xiu, I always felt that something was wrong, but I couldn''t tell why when I looked at his smiling face. I could only smile with him for a while.


    "Hello


    Qin Luoluo came up and looked at me and Li Xiu with such a silly smile. He was really helpless.


    "I said, have you two forgotten some of the most important people after talking so long?"


    Listen to this, Li Xiu and I are a little embarrassed.


    "Lolo, it''s a little embarrassing for you to say that!"


    Li Xiu took the initiative to go up and squeezed Qin Luoluo with his arm.


    "You asked me to talk to Qu leisurely. Now why do you want to show this attitude in turn?"


    Qin Luoluo listened to what he said, and suddenly showed me a smile of fascination, which made me feel particularly embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, Lolo. I just talked to Mr. Li for a while."


    Qin Luoluo waved to me and came slowly.


    "You don''t have to explain anything, I understand. Leisurely, in fact, you don''t have to be nervous. It''s very important to find a suitable person for you! "


    "Ah


    There was an instant of embarrassment on my face.


    "It''s not what you think! Lolo, I just think of him as a friend. Frankly speaking, Li Xiu is a good man, but he''s not my dish. I can''t fall in love with him! "


    After listening to what I said, Qin Luoluo was in a daze.


    "No? How can you not feel for him? Leisurely, although this guy is not very outstanding, he is also the best one among the people I selected. Why don''t you like this? "


    I shook my head at Lolo, pulled her aside, and told her clearly that sometimes the first impression can decide everything on the issue of likes and dislikes.


    Although Li Xiu is gentle, I naturally like that kind of adventurous life. As long as I can find a sense of adventure, I''m still very interested.


    "Don''t you?"


    Luo Luo some speechless lips, "you this but I don''t like.". I''m going to dump that guy, but now you have to find 10000 reasons to convince yourself. Don''t you think it''s embarrassing? "


    "I..."


    Looking at Qin Luoluo''s direct eyes, I was really embarrassed.


    "You don''t have to worry so much. Anyway, Li Xiu and I have an agreement, just to be ordinary friends, so you don''t need to say so much, so it''s not appropriate to ruin our friendship when you get the time! "


    Lolo hesitated, but since I opened my mouth, naturally she could not disobey it, and only nodded her head and agreed.


    When I walked out of the coffee shop, Zheng Ling rushed to me angrily, "you are such a vicious woman! Nanshan cares about you so much. How can you treat him like this? "


    The face of this woman chattering, good posture.


    "What do I do with Fu Nanshan? What does it have to do with you? You are so noisy, you want me to throw you out like a sparrow, right? I warn you, don''t think that Fu Nanshan dotes on you, you can do it wantonly. As long as I don''t want to make do with it, no one can force me! "


    Zheng Ling was startled by my momentum, and her eyes were cold.


    "Are you going to give me a bad impression?"


    "Ha ha!"


    I gave her a cold glance.


    "Down with the horse? You are not my opponent for a long time. Why should I give you the upper hand? Excuse me, can I do you any good? "


    "You You wait for me! "


    As soon as Zheng Ling''s words came out, I laughed again and extended my little thumb to the woman.


    "Before you threaten others, you''d better see if you have this ability. Otherwise, you can only make yourself a joke in other people''s eyes. There is no other possibility."


    "That''s it!"


    Qin Luoluo slowly walked up, also showed hostility to Zheng Ling.


    "You think you can match leisurely? I tell you, if Fu Nanshan is not blind, it must be a psychological problem, so he will put leisurely not to choose a woman who will specially stir up right and wrong! I don''t think much of you as you are


    "You You have the ability to say one more word to me


    I could see that Zheng Ling wanted to do it, so she slapped her in the face first.


    "Don''t point fingers at my friends, you are not qualified! Zheng Ling, if you feel aggrieved, go to find Fu Nanshan. If there''s anything wrong, just tell Fu Nanshan and see if he can help you! "


    Maybe I said it in a very serious tone. Although Zheng Ling was wronged, she didn''t show it like this. She just showed a kind of resentment and then left us.


    Qin Luoluo vomited to Zheng Ling''s back."If you want to compare this kind of goods with me, I''m afraid I''ll despise her! Leisurely, you just did a good job. For this kind of white lotus, you should pay more attention. Otherwise, how can you make her afraid? "


    "Stop it!"


    I sighed and waved to Qin Luoluo.


    "Although I have done this, I still don''t know whether it is right or wrong. I don''t know if Fu Nanshan will come to me for questioning because of her. Anyway, it''s totally subconscious to do so just now. "


    Qin Luoluo held my hand with a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    "It''s hard for you to think about Fu Nanshan. In fact, if it was me, I would have solved this evil man and woman. If it wasn''t for them, you wouldn''t be so miserable and tangled. "


    "Stop talking now!"


    I interrupted her again, and there was some helplessness in my eyes.


    "Some things seem to understand. In fact, none of us really understand the relationship. It''s like that although Zheng Ling is very strong, in fact, she can only know whether Fu Nanshan will help her out. "


    Qin Luoluo was still puzzled and waved to me.


    "What you said is so mysterious!"


    I went up and patted her on the shoulder and chuckled.


    "Some things are clear to the parties. You, don''t worry about such trifles any more. I have to solve my own problems myself. It''s impossible for others to feel all this instead of me. "


    "All right then!"


    Qin Luoluo was silent for a long time before he showed his hand to me.


    "Now that you have said that, I don''t have to worry too much. You can decide everything by yourself. However, I have to tell you that if there is anything uncomfortable about Fu Nanshan, I will definitely step in! "


    "Good night!"


    I waved to Lolo, "if that happened, I would not give up with him!"

 Chapter 511

    "What about me?"


    Qin Luo and I got together for a long time.


    "You have made it clear, but what shall I do? Are you going to leave me here? I''ll tell you, if you do, I won''t agree! "


    "What''s the rush?"


    I didn''t have a good look at him, but waved.


    "Since we are all friends, it''s impossible to leave you here. If you don''t dislike it, it''s better to have a meal together, which can also let me express my guilt for you. "


    "No!"


    Qin Luoluo waved to me and glanced at Li Xiu.


    "You don''t have to be so polite to this guy. He was just joking. Your company is so busy that you should not have time to have dinner together. You''d better leave it to me to do this. "


    "How can I do that?"


    I didn''t support what Qin Luoluo said and turned my eyes to Li Xiu again.


    "What he said was that he came here in person for a blind date. It''s bad enough for me to meet such a nail board. If I don''t do something, I always feel that it''s not suitable!"


    Qin Luoluo still feel helpless, clearly told me that in some things, my heart is very soft, but this soft heart is exactly one of the reasons why I have to bear so many injuries.


    Luo Luo says that she and Ouyang Kai are looking at me this time. They are also very anxious. They want to help several times, but they can''t find any chance, so they can only stare at me like this.


    "Don''t be so nervous!"


    I can understand a little about their feelings, but I don''t agree that they should continue to be so worried.


    "The relationship between Fu Nanshan and me is a problem I have to face. You don''t need to worry about it. In fact, I know it''s very important for you to look at my happiness, but please remember that whenever life is unsatisfactory, no matter who it is, there will be all kinds of helpless times. "


    Qin Luoluo reached out and hugged me. He was silent for a long time.


    "I don''t mean to doubt you, I just think you are very hard. Leisurely, you are distressing many times, because you don''t have to bear so many accidents. You should have your own life, and you should... "


    I put my hand on Lolo''s lips and shook my head again.


    "Of course my life will be good. But before that, I have to say something to you. Now, although Ouyang doesn''t do any more dangerous actions to Ouyang Kai, there must be some mustard. In order to eliminate this mustard, you must do something! "


    "I''m not going!"


    Qin Luoluo pursed her lips slightly and felt very unhappy about this.


    "Qu Youran, you should know how much hatred I have with his father. If I go to talk to him, I will make the problem worse? It''s better not to go! You don''t have to talk about it any more! "


    I am a little helpless, but I can guess the mood of Lolo.


    At the beginning, Ouyang Kai''s father did something too much, so it''s hard to make Luoluo tolerate others at this moment.


    "Since you have your own plan, I won''t say more. By the way, it''s time for dinner. Why don''t you stay and have dinner with us? "


    "No!"


    Qin Luoluo refused my kindness again and waved his hand with a smile.


    "Now I have to go back to ah Kai at any time, otherwise, he would not be happy this day. You don''t know, this guy''s character has changed a lot since he was with me! "


    I smile and clap her on the shoulder.


    "Luoluo, Ouyang Kai has never been in love. This is the only time you gave her. It''s not very difficult to be a little tolerant of him. Don''t worry. I know his temper. Once it''s confirmed, I won''t let it go easily. So, now just go and manage your own life with him! "


    Qin Luoluo nodded. When he left, he didn''t forget to hold Li Xiu. But Li Xiu obviously didn''t want to leave. He just looked at Luo Luo perfunctorily and stayed in front of me again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I took a light look at him and felt that this guy seemed to have something to tell me, so I couldn''t help but ask more.


    "Nothing."


    Li Xiu waved his hand and frowned slightly.


    "I just think that on some occasions, your attitude is not right. Qu leisurely, in fact, you don''t need to interfere in other people''s affairs. After all, in other people''s eyes, sometimes you are just an outsider, not qualified to comment. "


    I''m a little curious about what he said.


    "Why, are you telling me what to do? Li Xiu, I didn''t say that after you become my friend, you can gossip in front of me! "


    Li Xiu looked up at me again."I know what you think. However, Qu leisurely, you must listen to me. If you interfere too much in other people''s affairs, it''s not good for you. Lolo has a good relationship with you, but I can''t guarantee that your relationship will continue as usual. "


    My eyebrows wrinkled slightly and I was on guard against Li Xiu.


    "I''m sorry, I especially hate people who chew their tongue in front of me. If it wasn''t for the sake of you being Lolo''s friend, I would have left long ago!"


    Li Xiu was silent for a long time before he spoke to me again.


    "That''s why I want to make a warning for you. If you really hate it, it''s no big deal not to listen to it. Anyway, I just like to meddle in my own business, which will inevitably lead to a nasty end. "


    Watching him walk away slowly, I frown a little. I always think it''s strange.


    What''s this guy up to?


    "You don''t have a good eye, either!"


    When I heard Fu Nanshan''s voice, I immediately turned around.


    Looking at the proud expression on his face, there was more disgust in my eyes.


    "You''re proud to be against me, aren''t you? Fu Nanshan, you don''t have to laugh at me. Anyway, I didn''t say that I fell in love with this boy. However, although they are nagging, they are also solid hearted. They dare to tell the truth in front of me, which is much different from your hypocritical style of face-to-face and back-to-back! "


    "You..."


    Fu Nanshan''s face suddenly turned black and pointed to my face.


    "Qu leisurely, I''m not afraid to do anything to you. Please remember that no man will have such patience as me!"


    "Then wait and see!"


    My eyes cold toward the Fu Nanshan cast in the past, humming a hate him.


    "Some things, you look unrealistic, but in my hands, you can make a fake! Fu Nanshan, you betrayed me first. Isn''t it stupid for me to forgive you again this time? "

 Chapter 512

    "Do I need your forgiveness?"


    Fu Nanshan''s words made me flustered. After a moment''s silence, I turned to leave.


    It''s just that Fu Nanshan followed me before I went far.


    At first I thought he wanted to say something, but after waiting for a long time, Fu Nanshan didn''t say a word to me. Instead, he continued to walk slowly behind me.


    I didn''t want to worry too much at first, but after listening to the sound of footsteps coming from behind all the time, I quickly stopped. As a result, the bastard ran into me directly and almost made me wrestle.


    Fu Nanshan put his hand around my waist with a kind smile on his face.


    "Leisurely, it''s better to watch when you walk. You''re not afraid to hurt yourself when you walk so fast? "


    "Go away!"


    My face is as black as coal, and I want to get rid of his hand, but Fu Nanshan used a little strength at this time, and firmly locked me in his arms.


    Because close to his body, I can clearly feel Fu Nanshan''s heavy breathing and his restless hands.


    Eyebrows slightly moved, I gently took a breath, hands slowly push him out.


    "Have you had enough?"


    "Not enough."


    Fu Nanshan''s black eyes were full of fun, and his body leaned towards me again.


    "Leisurely, you touch my heart, my heart is always beating for you. Only when I''m by your side, I... "


    "Stop it!"


    I interrupted him with more resentment in my eyes.


    "Do you think I can tolerate you if you say these words? Fu Nanshan, I can''t share a man with other women! "


    Fu Nanshan, standing in front of me, seemed a little silent.


    I thought that he should understand my mind, and now he is going to give way, so he wants to break away from his arms again, but I didn''t expect this guy to hold my chin and kiss me strongly!


    "Well You let go... "


    My words of resistance were all interrupted by Fu Nanshan. His big hands firmly held the back of my head. Even if I had resistance, I would give up because I couldn''t use my strength.


    When my face turned red because I was almost out of breath, Fu Nanshan released his arm and pinched my hot face with his hand.


    "Well, although we haven''t been together every day these days, I think your body is much more powerful than your unforgiving mouth. You still have love for me."


    "Nonsense


    I scolded Fu Nanshan, but his cheek was really red.


    In front of this man, I seem to have found the feeling of heart pounding back then. I really want to enjoy the sweet feeling of being together again, hoping to return to the past.


    However, looking at Fu Nanshan''s cheeky face, I suddenly fear that what I have now is just a dream of Nanke. Maybe this person just wants to get me temporarily, so he says so much.


    After taking a deep breath, I took a look at him. Just as I was about to speak, Fu Nanshan seemed to have foresight and shook his hand to me.


    "Now you don''t have to say anything, I understand. Leisurely, a blind date is better than a chance encounter. Since you and I have seen each other, it''s better to have a meal with me, which can be regarded as making amends to you. Do you agree? "


    "No!"


    I directly refused Fu Nanshan''s request and looked at him with hatred.


    "I''m too busy to eat with you!"


    After saying these words, I left in a hurry. I was secretly happy, and finally gave Fu Nanshan a piece of cake. Thinking that he might not be happy when he went back today, I was very proud.


    Who knows, I was only happy for less than two hours. At noon, Fu Nanshan personally brought a lot of dishes ordered from the hotel to me and sent them to my office.


    Looking at the full table of dishes on the glass table, my breath was a little short, and I yelled directly at the people who came in.


    "Fu Nanshan, you son of a bitch!"


    Simon innocently covered his ears with his hands and was relieved to see that I was quiet.


    "Leisurely, I don''t think you should be angry. Fu Nanshan prepared food for you, it is concerned about you, not to make a fool of you. In fact, the more angry you become, the more proud he will be. So if you don''t want him to succeed, you''d better not do it, because if you are calm, you won''t let him find your mood! "


    "Why so much?"


    I sat down angrily, took up a glass of water and poured it down directly, then put down the cup.


    "You can''t be soft hearted to such people! Fu Nanshan is not the first one to harass me. I can''t... "


    "Hi, how are you


    Fu Nanshan''s smiling appearance made me feel very uncomfortable.


    "Didn''t I say I didn''t want to see you? Why don''t you understand me and have to come and annoy me? What''s more, I''m not a dining table here. What are you doing with all this mess? ""Don''t get excited!"


    Fu Nanshan came up quickly and took my hand.


    "Leisurely. I choose so many things for you, just for your own good. Didn''t you say you didn''t have time to go out to dinner with me? Now you don''t have to go out. I''ll accompany you myself. Isn''t that better? "


    "You..."


    When I listened to his words, I was helpless in an instant.


    "I don''t care whether I bring it or not! Fu Nanshan, what I hate is that you are here and have nothing to do with these things! Don''t insult yourself like that, will you? All day long entanglement can only make things worse! "


    Fu Nanshan didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed at me.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you want to be angry with me, I can follow you. Anyway, as long as you have an engagement with me one day, I will be your fiance one day! "


    "Wait a minute!"


    I was shocked by Fu Nanshan''s words.


    "When did I treat you as my fiance? Fu Nanshan, don''t say these strange words all of a sudden, OK? "


    "Do you have any?"


    Fu Nanshan waved his hand, hummed and looked at me.


    "Qu Youran, you promised to marry me. Now that you have recovered your memory, why do you want to rely on this agreement?"


    "I I don''t even remember that I promised you. How can I count it as denial? "


    For Fu Nanshan''s censure, I am particularly chagrined.


    "You don''t want to do me wrong! Fu Nanshan, I didn''t promise you to be engaged to you. Moreover, as far as our current relationship is concerned, it''s impossible! If you still have to say these things are unreliable, then you don''t even have to come in my company, because I don''t like them! "


    Originally wanted to escape him, but Fu Nanshan firmly grasped my wrist, "I won''t go until I get your approval!"

 Chapter 513

    "Rascal!"


    My face flushed with anger, and I didn''t feel that Fu Nanshan''s pestering me was a kind of affectionate expression.


    Trying to get rid of him, but Fu Nanshan is also a stubborn person, a force to pull me towards his arms.


    "Promise me, don''t let me hold your hand again, that kind of taste, it''s really hard."


    I stood in front of him, I didn''t know what to say. My hands were so empty, I didn''t know where to put them.


    Simon coughed. Seeing that Fu Nanshan and I didn''t respond, he went out first and kindly closed the office door for me.


    When I heard the sound of closing the door, I remembered what I had done with Fu Nanshan. I held out my hand and pushed him away. My cheek was a little hot.


    "You are shameless!"


    There was no anger on Fu Nanshan''s face. Instead, he chuckled at me again.


    "Leisurely. If you think swearing will make you feel better, I''m willing to. In fact, I also understand your mood. You should really hate people like me who pester you so much! "


    "All right!"


    I turned my back to him again and didn''t let Fu Nanshan see my eyes easily.


    "If there''s some hypocrisy, you don''t need to say it again! You didn''t tell me about Zheng Ling. For this, you should know that I won''t forgive you! "


    Fu Nanshan twisted his eyebrows and pondered for a while. He approached me again. Without waiting for me to speak, he would kiss me again.


    Damn it!


    I saw that he wanted to take advantage of me again, so I quickly raised my arm and gave him a hard hit on the chest. This sudden attack made Fu Nanshan groan in pain. Then he looked directly at me with a trace of disappointment on his face.


    "Qu you ran, I didn''t expect that you would be so cruel to me!"


    I watched him rubbing his chin in pain, but I didn''t feel happy at the bottom of my heart. I just walked to one side slowly.


    "You don''t have to be here to suffer from my torment. In fact, you know that in some things, if you want to understand, everything will be OK. If you can''t... "


    "Zheng Ling has gone!"


    Fu Nanshan grabbed my arm and showed me that he had driven Zheng Ling out of the company because of my anger and would never contact her again.


    However, I do not particularly believe in this matter, and I also refute Fu Nanshan''s saying that we will never see each other again.


    "You can''t see her, but Zheng Ling can''t let you go. As long as you two are here, I''m afraid the relationship will never be blocked. In this case, do you think things will go on so smoothly? "


    "You..."


    Fu Nanshan''s face was obviously embarrassed, which made me feel sad and happy.


    As long as he continues to lose his temper with me, this originally tortuous and bizarre love case will be over, but I am sad at the same time. If he leaves, I have paid so many years of love, even if it is completely explained here.


    After a long breath, I pressed the center of my brow with my hand. After some meditation, I looked at Fu Nanshan again.


    "Don''t torture me. Fu Nanshan, what you and I lack most is not mutual love, but mutual trust. You don''t think it''s nothing to trust, but if you really neglect it, it''s fatal! "


    Fu Nanshan grabbed my arm again and wanted to be close to me, but I soon pushed him away and shook his head at him with a wry smile, blocking all his extravagant hopes for me from the bottom of his heart with his eyes.


    After a long silence, Fu Nanshan came to me and stopped for a long time before he spoke.


    "I wonder if I have the honor to have dinner with you?"


    I know that he didn''t just send so many things to improve my food, so he didn''t drive him away.


    During the meal, Fu Nanshan specially brought me food. He wanted to talk to me several times, but I deliberately ignored him. Not only did he not speak, but he also raised his head to see him a few times.


    After eating nearly half of the time, Fu Nanshan suddenly clapped the table and stood up.


    "Qu leisurely, don''t always rely on me to love you and do whatever you want in front of me. I can tell you clearly that if you don''t know how to restrain yourself, sooner or later, my feelings for you will also be eroded, and then... "


    "A threat, isn''t it?"


    I slowly got up, silent for a while, to him showed a trace of contempt smile.


    "Fu Nanshan, how can you still learn concession when you are with me? Do you think that the fierce can make me give up fighting you? Love is not a struggle. What you do is to push me away! "


    Fu Nanshan may have understood some of my thoughts and once again put his hand around my chin with a cold breath in his eyes.


    "I don''t want to worry so much about you. Qu Youran, I''ve been very patient this time. I hope you can understand me a little. Don''t always feel that you have the upper hand in emotion... "For a long time, Fu Nanshan''s burning eyes fell on my lips.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t like to be talked about. If you have to break me right, you''d better not tell me that you want to be together again, because I''ll feel very sick! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes are more indifferent, he seems to want to eat me alive, the whole person''s chest fluctuates violently.


    Of course, I know what I said just now was too much, but it''s absolutely impossible for me to apologize to him!


    Stand up again, I directly close to his front, finger hard point of his chest.


    "Remember, it''s right to keep a low profile. If you have to be strong, you will be hated by others sooner or later!"


    "Don''t move!"


    Seeing that I was going, Fu Nanshan suddenly came up and hugged me from behind.


    "The music is leisurely. I am not a person who will apologize, but for you, I have learned everything. Is it true that you are still dissatisfied with this, and you must be extremely frugal? "


    I would like to say no, but as long as I think of Fu Nanshan''s negation of our marriage, my heart becomes very agitated, and my original intention to accommodate him disappears in an instant.


    "Fu Nanshan. It''s not hard for you to make me forgive you. But I want you to remember that I want you to be dumped by me in public. As long as you can let me dump it once, I will promise... "


    "No way!"


    Fu Nanshan directly refused my request, with a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    "I have no reason to do such a disgraceful thing!"

 Chapter 514

    "Then why did you humiliate me in the first place?"


    Although it does add fuel to the fire at this time, I still want to make it clear.


    "Fu Nanshan, even if you have done ninety-nine good things for me, as long as there is something that is not good enough for me, everything you have done is in vain. There''s a saying, "don''t do to others what you don''t want!"


    Fu Nanshan was slightly stunned, "are you worried about me just for this? Qu leisurely, make a long time, your mind is to stay in such a small matter. Do you know that I have plans, if... "


    I took care of him lazily. I turned around and went to my desk. I opened the document and began to look through it. It was as if there had never been such a person as Fu Nanshan in my office.


    At first, Fu Nanshan didn''t feel anything. He just stood beside me and wanted to impress me with silent company. But half an hour later, he found that I completely ignored him. After that, he rushed up and stared at me angrily.


    "What are you going to do? If I apologize in front of you for Zheng Ling''s sake, why do I have to be told in front of outsiders? Leisurely, I''m also the person in charge of Fu group. You let me... "


    I stood up and pointed to the gate.


    "You invited me to dinner. I''m in love. Now you can go!"


    Maybe I didn''t think that I was still so strong in the end. After a moment''s silence, Fu Nanshan turned and left.


    After that, I sat in the chair, fingers gently knead the bridge of my nose.


    Originally, it was really just a small problem, but gradually I understood my position in Fu Nanshan''s eyes.


    If he loves deeply enough, he won''t keep on worrying about face. He just wants to make everyone think that I''m unreasonable. This meal may also be a play.


    "Click!"


    When I saw Simon come in, I looked up at him awkwardly.


    "Do you have any business to discuss with me?"


    "No!"


    Simon shook his head firmly at me. After a moment of silence, he spoke again.


    "Leisurely. In fact, Fu Nanshan, you just need to show him a little face. In the future, can you teach him back in private? "


    "In private?"


    I was especially amused by Simon''s remarks.


    "Do you think what I want is a show in private? Simon, you''ve been with me for a long time. Why don''t you understand something? "


    Simon shook his head to me and made it clear that as long as a man wants a little dignity in his face, no matter who will do it, Fu Nanshan can''t be blamed.


    Although he was kind-hearted, my heart that had been hurt was even worse.


    "Simon, maybe you all think I don''t understand Fu Nanshan, but I know how much humiliation he brought to me that day! If it wasn''t for the fact that he had been kidnapped for me, I would have disappeared in his life! "


    "No nonsense!"


    Simon hit me on the head with a slight frown.


    "Fu Nanshan''s bad situation is only temporary and will not exist forever. If you give in a little, everything will return to its original position!"


    "No!"


    He shook his head again, holding his chin and sighing to me.


    "I know him very well. I want him to change, unless I am willing to continue to live a life of grievance and perfection. But, Simon, you see I''m not the kind of woman who''s willing to condescend to please others! "


    When I said this, I looked at Simon in a slightly different way than just now.


    "As my assistant, what you should do is supervise my work, not spend your time in love. I will solve Fu Nanshan''s problem myself, but not now. "


    Simon nodded thoughtfully, but soon turned to me and asked me if I wanted to get back together with him.


    I frown for a moment, and I always think Simon is a little strange.


    "I said I had to solve my own problem with Fu Nanshan? Why do you keep worrying about this? Simon, don''t tell me what Fu Nanshan bought you for! "


    "How?"


    Simon waved his hand to me and made it clear that it had nothing to do with him.


    Although he has promised, things are not so perfect after all. I always feel that Simon and Dailin are helping Fu Nanshan to persuade me these days.


    Indeed, after being scolded many times, he is willing to pay double patience to accompany me, which is not everyone''s patience.


    I''m not a wooden man. I can feel Fu Nanshan''s favor on me alone and the impression of the people beside me. But what makes me angry is that Fu Nanshan dropped the chain at the most critical time and gave me all the embarrassment!Simon thought I was willing to make up with Fu Nanshan, so he once again told me something I should do as a wife, but I didn''t give him a chance to nag, so I just opened up.


    "I didn''t go on talking to you just now because you are my friend, not my enemy. If you want me to pay for love, we can''t even be friends! "


    "But..."


    Simon just said a word and was hit on the head by Dai Ling.


    "What for?"


    Simon''s face sank in an instant as dalene did so.


    "I''m talking to Youran. Why do you come here?"


    Dai Lin thrusts her hand to her waist to remind Simon not to think that he is the only one who cares about me. Fu Nanshan''s attitude is on the contrary. She thinks that as a man, face is important, but love is the most important thing in life.


    Simon saw that her attitude was the same as mine. He was afraid that I would be confused, so he took the initiative to apologize to me.


    "Leisurely, don''t take it to heart. It''s nothing to say so casually. By the way, I have almost finished today''s work. I plan to go out... "


    "Simon, let''s take a look at our trip first!"


    When Darlene said that, Simon was in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Isn''t everything arranged? Why do you have to go back? Darlene, don''t you have any feelings for me? "


    "Simon!"


    I don''t like what he said.


    "Don''t involve me in your flirting. Well, since Simon''s work is almost done, I''ll grant him leave. You can take him out and teach him to stop nagging in front of me! "


    Without waiting for Simon to speak, Darlene made an OK gesture to me.


    "Just leave it to me. I won''t let you down!"

 Chapter 515

    Looking at Simon being pulled out by Dalen, I finally had some time to think quietly.


    When I close the documents in front of me, I stare at this pile of things that I can''t finish. I just feel that it''s different from the life I used to want.


    Once upon a time, I wanted to be an independent and capable strong woman, but I didn''t want to become a wood who only knew work and didn''t know how to care and love the people around me.


    Now, in order to avoid Fu Nanshan and paralyze myself, it seems that work has become an important thing in my life instead of laughter. That kind of boring feeling actually makes me very unhappy.


    "Dong Dong!


    I frowned when I heard someone knocking at the door.


    "Who is it?"


    "President, your order is here!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    I went up, opened the door of the office and lost my temper with the staff.


    "When did I order takeout? I just finished eating an hour ago. How can I order takeout at this time? You should know that I don''t like flatterers


    "It''s not me!"


    The employee showed a bitter face and shook his head at me.


    "You can''t be angry, and the other party hasn''t explained his identity. Even if I want to explain the matter to you, I don''t know who it is!"


    I have a clue to what he said.


    "So it''s not the young owner of the Fu group?"


    "Ouch!"


    Xiao Zhao, an employee, suffered in an instant.


    "If it''s really a young owner, can I not know? All the people in the company know that the young owners of the Fu group are the best at courting you. Besides, the person who came here this time is still a woman! "


    "Woman?"


    When I heard that, I reacted.


    "So this is from a delivery girl?"


    "It''s not a delivery man. He''s very fashionable. I think he''s not so much a delivery man as your friend."


    "Stop!"


    I shook my hand directly at my staff, with a chill in my eyes.


    "Even if I had a lot of good friends, they wouldn''t do such mindless things. Do you call yourself a courier? I think you''d better give it to me as soon as possible... "


    "Bang!"


    When the box exploded, I covered my eyes with my hands, but my arms were as painful as the fire.


    The employee was a little worse than me, with blood blisters on his forehead, and the whole person squatted there shouting.


    "What happened?"


    Simon and Dailin ran back and frowned when they saw that I was injured with Xiao Zhao, a company employee.


    "What''s going on? Well, why are you both in trouble? "


    When Simon bent down, he found that it was a cake with small firecrackers hidden. Because the lead wire was long enough, it was able to support until now.


    "That''s disgusting


    Simon''s hand was clenched and he looked up at me.


    "Qu leisurely, people have already done something to you, do you want to appease the traitors? If you still have so many scruples, we''d better break up as soon as possible, so that I and Darlene won''t be bombed too! "


    "What are you impatient about?"


    Facing Simon''s noisy appearance, I wiped the blood on my arm and spoke again.


    "Some things, in fact, do not need to think so clearly. Simon, Fu Nanshan came after me again. Didn''t I agree? You don''t have to worry so much now that I''ll go back and follow him, because I know how to do it! "


    Listen to me, Simon''s face is more skeptical.


    "But it''s the one who has to worry about the real difficulty. I know how tolerant you are to Fu Nanshan, so... "


    "No more!"


    I waved to Simon directly, and my eyes were more agitated.


    "I told you I would solve it myself. Why don''t you believe me? Simon, I''m also the boss of your company. Do you think I''ll watch my employees get hurt? Although Xiao Zhao is a grass-roots employee, he is also a person I trust. I can''t let him go! "


    With these words, I immediately walked into the injured Xiao Zhao and showed a serious expression to him.


    "Don''t worry, your medical expenses are all borne by me. The person who hurt you must be severely punished and apologize to you personally."


    "Thank you, president!"


    After Xiao Zhao went to the hospital, I turned to sit down in front of the office chair, but Simon came over dissatisfied.


    "When you care about others, don''t you want to care about yourself? Look at you. Your sleeve is cracked. The wound is so serious. Why don''t you want to go to the hospital? ""Help me to call Fu Nanshan!"


    I didn''t answer Simon''s words directly. I just opened my mouth lightly.


    "Now, I should settle down to deal with the problem between this guy and me. Simon, don''t worry. I''ll show you my attitude later! "


    Simon frowned at me for a long time, but he was still dubious.


    When Fu Nanshan came, I directly asked Simon to show him the box with the little gun fight. However, Fu Nanshan''s reaction was unexpected.


    "It can''t have been done by Darlene. Simon, leisurely, you should find the right person from the competition in business, instead of shifting the responsibility to others. "


    My wound is very painful, but now I feel that my heart is torn open by Fu Nanshan.


    Slowly walking up, I glanced at Fu Nanshan with cold eyes, "for Zheng Ling, you can do all kinds of things that make me sad, which is really awesome! However, I will call the police to deal with this matter! "


    There was a trace of helplessness on Fu Nanshan''s calm face.


    "It''s just a small matter. Why do you have to call the police? Qu leisurely, how can I not know that you are such a caring person? Yes, I admit it has something to do with Zheng Ling on the surface, but I can explain it! "


    "Enough!"


    For Fu Nanshan''s explanation, I just feel very upset.


    "You don''t have to have a hundred reasons every time you do something wrong. I don''t have to be a philanthropist every time to tolerate those who have made mistakes and should be punished! "


    "Is it?"


    Fu Nanshan listened to me, his eyes became more gloomy.


    "Leisurely, if you have to investigate, let me bear all the consequences instead of Zheng Ling. Her family used to be the benefactor of the Fu family. I have to help the people of the Zheng family to protect Zheng Ling. It has nothing to do with feelings! "

 Chapter 516

    "Then what are you doing here?"


    In the face of Fu Nanshan''s words, I really can''t suppress the anger in my heart. I always feel that if there is no one around now, I will bite Fu Nanshan''s arm directly.


    In this world, there are many people who do wrong things because of environmental inducement, and many people who have betrayed their feelings. However, these are not big mistakes that can not be tolerated. What they fear most is that a man who says he loves you in his mouth betrays you in his actions.


    This is what I feel now. When I look at Fu Nanshan, I just feel that my whole heart is very cold. I really hope to break up with this man.


    However, when I see that he is so affectionate and righteous, in fact, I am not only angry, but also a little relieved. I feel that he is at least not a wolf hearted man, and he is relatively safe in many things.


    "Qu leisurely, don''t keep silent! You should know that I don''t like people to act pathetic all the time. Your present status and status, everything can be done, why do you have to show such grievances? "


    "Fu Nanshan!"


    My face turned black in an instant, and I was very angry at his way of shouting to catch a thief.


    "Before you say these words, you''d better figure out what you want! Sometimes, I don''t care about you. It''s not that I don''t do anything for you. I just want to let each other go. Don''t go too far! "


    Fu Nanshan reached out and grabbed my wrist. No matter how hard I felt or not, he lost his temper again and said that no matter what, he had to make sure that Zheng Ling was safe.


    "You are out of your mind!"


    My eyes are cold without a trace of temperature, and my hands are holding again.


    "Since you have to, I have nothing else to say to you. Fu Nanshan, didn''t you say you had to take it all by yourself? Then we should compensate our company ten times as much as the penalty and cancel all cooperation. "


    "What?"


    Fu Nanshan was surprised at the decision I made.


    "Qu Youran, the cooperation is not a joke. Do you really want to break up with me for this? It''s said that business can''t be benevolent. Why do you have to be so indifferent? "


    I felt very funny about Fu Nanshan''s attitude, and I hummed directly.


    "Just like you, what kind of friendship do you want to have with me? Fu Nanshan, maybe you think that protecting Zheng Ling is an explanation to your parents, but you are wasting all your feelings here. I think you can terminate the contract with our company now. Otherwise, Zheng Ling will be in prison. That''s a certainty! "


    After a long period of stalemate, Fu Nanshan came over, but he was very haggard.


    "Leisurely. Although I don''t want to do this, as I said, I have to give an account to her parents. So, in this matter, I have to apologize to you! "


    "Yes


    I still keep a straight face and have nothing to say about Fu Nanshan''s current practice.


    "Your heart is always crooked. What else can I do? You can do whatever you want. Anyway, as far as I''m concerned, we''ll go our separate ways in the future. Don''t have any other ideas! "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan came to me again.


    "This time it''s settled. I''ll let Zheng Ling leave, so that we can start again. I know you are not at ease, but please remember that I will not give in to some problems. "


    I didn''t continue to talk, because it''s not the first time that Fu Nanshan assured me of this. Now listening to these high sounding words only makes me feel that life is no fun.


    Most of the things in the future will make people feel a little frustrated, but if we can find something to warm ourselves, it seems that we can change some of the current inequality.


    I took a deep breath and after some thinking, I asked Simon to send him out.


    In fact, I don''t know how hard life is for him, so now that life is better, he still has to worry about everyone''s ideas.


    But, so many concerns, really brought me too much pain, let me feel that life is just a dream, there is no such thing to look forward to.


    After a moment''s meditation, I handed the cancellation to Simon.


    Simon came up to me and asked me if I really had to follow Fu Nanshan to draw a line. Since then, there has been no contact.


    "Why so much nonsense?"


    I glared at Simon and told him that since Fu Nanshan had done everything, I had no reason to continue to tolerate. After all, I was a human being, and I suffered sometimes.


    "So it is


    Simon turned around on purpose and gave Fu Nanshan a white look. He hummed and waved his hand.


    "You''re right. In the end, some people who don''t know what to do are always making you angry, so you have to do something against your true will!"When I listened to Simon''s words, I felt harsh, and naturally understood that he was deliberately stimulating Fu Nanshan, hoping to make him a little more restrained.


    However, as far as I know about Fu Nanshan, I know that he always goes his own way and will not be influenced by anyone.


    If there is to be any change in this guy, it is probably only God can decide.


    After taking a deep breath, I gave Fu Nanshan a faint smile, with a trace of coldness in my eyes.


    "It seems that you are a proud man. Fu Nanshan, since you are so aggrieved, why do you say that you are responsible for all the problems? Don''t you know the price you''re going to pay? "


    I saw that he was still silent, so he spoke again.


    "I don''t think you will do the apology sincerely, so I''ll come out in person. However, Fu Nanshan, please remember that once you owe me something, you will always owe it! "


    Fu Nanshan slowly raised his head, looked at me for a long time, and sighed again.


    "Leisurely. I don''t want to have so much estrangement with you. However, some things can''t be done according to my heart. If you can understand me, you will understand my hard work. "


    Hard work?


    I listen to him say so, as if listening to some nonsense as ridiculous.


    What''s more terrible than this kind of man who doesn''t even have any perfunctory?


    I slowly raised my head and glanced at him, with a gloomy smile on my lips.


    "Fu Nanshan, you are indeed an excellent man, but unfortunately, being with you will kill me. Rather than let me die so unluckily, I believe you can understand that I choose to be wise, right? Now I have to work, and I hope Mr. Fu will leave as soon as possible. I don''t want you to peep on the confidential documents of our company! "

 Chapter 517

    "Why do you go so far?"


    Fu Nanshan''s face turned pale in an instant, and his palm was as big as a sandbag.


    I took the initiative to walk in the past, looking at his eyes is with a bit of disgust.


    "Why, I said your weakness, you are now angry with me, want to hurt me?"


    "I didn''t!"


    Fu Nanshan''s voice is a little hoarse, but his eyes are firmer than before, which makes people feel very dignified.


    I hit my forehead with my hand and laughed at him with self mockery.


    "Fu Nanshan. Love this kind of thing is you love I wish, I now play enough, want to separate with you, how can''t you see. In fact, if you can spend more on me, maybe I will be more excited. "


    "Don''t spoil our feelings!"


    Fu Nanshan gave me a cold glance and slowly clenched his fist.


    "Listen to me, I never want you to be so mean. I don''t care about others, but you can''t be like that. I know that you have suffered a lot of grievances. After that, when you get angry, I will... "


    "No future!"


    I grabbed the water cup on the table and poured cold water directly on his face. My shoulders trembled with anger.


    "Do you think your life is open and you can start over at any time? I tell you, since you''d rather protect Zheng Ling than go to see my injury, everything I''ve done has been completely cut off with you! "


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes are not without retention and pain, but compared with the loss and melancholy I bear, they are really less than one tenth.


    I even wonder if this man is crying now because he wants to show me that he should not have so many prejudices against Zheng Ling in his "tragic" sacrifice.


    After the thought flashed through my mind, I waved to him directly.


    "You may go!"


    "The music is easy!"


    Fu Nanshan still wanted to talk to me, but Simon and Dailin took him out directly and didn''t let Fu Nanshan continue to bother me.


    I just sat on the sofa, thinking about what had happened before, and I was a little nervous.


    In fact, there is no lack of opportunities in life. When a person really wants to love someone, he will try his best to do those things well.


    Unfortunately, Fu Nanshan can''t understand these. He just thinks that what I want is wealth, so he will bind me with cooperation. This kind of action, apart from making me hate more, is impossible.


    Take a deep breath, I hold my head with my hands, my head is like a lantern, constantly changing some things.


    Once upon a time and Fu Nanshan two people sweet past, unexpectedly also at this moment uneasily in the bottom of my heart around a circle, that kind of gap, it is my heart to a piece of live cut.


    When Simon and Darlene came in, I immediately got myself in a good mood and forced myself to smile at them.


    "Have you sent them out? You see, is Fu Nanshan crazy? It''s ridiculous to see him so expensive all day long! "


    "If you want to cry, cry. It''s all your own people here!"


    I listened to what Simon said, and my heart thumped.


    "Cry? Why do I cry? Simon, this is really strange. It''s really a pity for Fu Nanshan to give up on me, but it''s also a pity for his work. I have no feelings for him! "


    Simon shook his head at me and came up to me with his hand on my shoulder, clearly indicating that he had worked with me abroad for so many years, and he was more or less confident that he could guess my mind.


    "Leisurely. I know you don''t want me to say anything bad to Fu Nanshan, but I have to say something fair today. You really shouldn''t continue to waste your youth for such a person. If he treats you like this, why... "


    "Simon!"


    Darlene put her hand on Simon''s shoulder and gave him a bad look.


    "Which pot you don''t want to open, which pot you don''t want to mention? Leisurely now has been very uncomfortable, how can you still not see it? Do you have to say that you are blind before you know Fu Nanshan? "


    "How can I have it?"


    Simon looked at Darlene awkwardly and slowly held his head back.


    "Frankly speaking, I also hope leisurely can be happy, but what Fu Nanshan is doing now really makes me angry! Dailin, if you want me to watch leisurely work hard all my life for a man in this company, I''m sorry, I don''t even have the meaning of work! "


    "All right!"


    Dailin twisted his arm, adding some helplessness to her eyes.


    "Don''t talk about it, will you? Some things, if you can''t understand, you are the only one who works hard. For others, all your actions are just grandstanding and meaningless. In fact, Fu Nanshan''s biggest problem is not to be cruel to others, but to be strict with his closest friends! ""I agree with you!"


    I walked slowly forward and gave Darling a thumbs up.


    "Although we used to be rivals, if you think about it carefully, you can understand me better and know what I''m thinking. In fact, to put it all bluntly, it''s just to let Fu Nanshan be on guard himself and give me more perfunctory service from then on. Why


    "That doesn''t make him happy. You yourself..."


    Darlene twisted Simon''s arm again, sighing and shaking her head.


    "Don''t think that Fu Nanshan will be better by himself. In fact, I think that Fu Nanshan''s life is very difficult now. He has lost the opportunity to join hands with powerful people. In fact, his women have misunderstood that he has a place to belong to. In fact, he is just trying to save face. "


    "He deserves it!"


    The more I thought about it, the more angry I was, and I scolded directly.


    "If this guy talks with me and makes his worries clear, why should there be so much trouble? If you think about it carefully, it''s all because of his selfishness. That''s why it''s such a disaster today! "


    Darlene came up and held me on the shoulder, sighing.


    "Leisurely. We all see your grievances. However, sometimes, the feelings between men and women can''t be treated with an old-fashioned attitude. Fu Nanshan is not such a mean person as you think. I used to pursue him, but also valued his persistence. "


    I didn''t support Dailin''s words. I just snorted.


    "Sorry, I can''t be as open-minded as you. In the face of Fu Nanshan''s behavior, I am really very painful, and even want to do all kinds of things, but every time I have this idea, I only blame myself for being cruel, but he spared no effort to hurt me, and let my heart be trampled on! "

 Chapter 518

    "Don''t feel bad!"


    Dai Lin still couldn''t let go of me. Apart from feeling embarrassed, she also thought that I was too stubborn sometimes and refused to give in on any issue. In fact, Fu Nanshan didn''t want to protect Zheng Ling completely.


    "Stop it!"


    I broke in and put my hand over her ear, shaking my head in dismay.


    "I can''t accept what you said for him! Fu Nanshan has stepped on all my dignity and pride! Now, what can I do for him? "


    Dailin was silent for a while. She pulled me to the sofa and asked me carefully if I had ever thought about why Fu Nanshan and I had come to this stage and why we had lovers but had to do something to hurt each other.


    "How could I know!"


    In the face of Dailin''s question, I answered in a somewhat stiff tone, but Dailin didn''t care at all. Instead, she gave me a smile.


    "Looking at you like this, I think I used to be naive. Qu Youran, do you know how painful it is to hate someone? This kind of taste is really more painful than cutting off one''s own meat piece by piece. "


    I slowly turned my eyes to Darlene, feeling that she meant something.


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    Dailin waved her hand with a smile and looked at me with more persistence in her eyes.


    "I don''t want to spend more time on Fu Nanshan''s behalf, but I have a word that I don''t want to say. Sometimes it''s hard to buy a thousand gold. When you think about it, you don''t have to be nice to others! "


    My shoulder quivered a little and I was quite shocked by what Darlene said.


    "Darlene, you..."


    Darlene stood up and looked at me with a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    "I''ve made the wrong choice, so I know what it''s like. Now, do you want to be such a fool? Leisurely, I understand that your life should not be bound by feelings, but are you willing to... "


    Looking at her stop and talk, I went up and hugged her.


    "Thank you for so much communication with me. Darlene, I''m sure you''re really good to me. If you don''t have the heart to reconcile with me, you don''t have to do so many things to annoy yourself. "


    "All right!"


    Darlene waved to me again, smiling and shaking her head.


    "As for me, it''s just for our Simon. I am really upset when I watch him mutter in my ear every day. Since we are friends, why can''t we live well together? "


    When I look at her in front of me, I feel much more comfortable at the bottom of my heart.


    "Maybe I used to be so mean. Darlene, you are not a jealous and ignorant woman at all. You have your pride and dignity. You will not do anything that your pride does not allow!"


    Dailin hummed, raised her head and winked at me. "I didn''t care to do that. Qu leisurely, don''t look down on me. I have my own integrity. "


    "Yes


    I smile at her and nod.


    "When I see you like this, I really know what happiness is. However, I still hope you will stop talking about Fu Nanshan. "


    "Why?"


    Darlene''s face was full of gloom, and she thought there was no reason for me to do so.


    "Leisurely, I''m not talking about you. Fu Nanshan is wrong, but men can be taught. If you don''t tell him what he did wrong, it''s unfair to him! "


    Although I understand her intention to help me, I don''t support what she said to me at this moment, because I don''t think I''m wrong. At least I can''t tolerate Zheng Ling''s hurting my innocent employees.


    "What would you do if it was you who saw that the person who had been working in the company was injured, and the person who did harm to him was still under your favorite hands?"


    "I..."


    Looking at Dailin for a long time can not say a word, I laughed at myself.


    "In fact, you can understand this layer of worry in my heart, but emotion makes your heart less sensitive. The person I hate in my heart is not necessarily Fu Nanshan, so even if you think it''s better for me to forgive him, I can''t help it, because he''s shielding Zheng Ling now! "


    "So it is!"


    Dailin nodded thoughtfully, with some helplessness in her eyes.


    "I said that you have never been a fussy person. Why do you have to make things so big this time? That''s the reason. But leisurely, I have to remind you that if you don''t tell Fu Nanshan anything, I''m afraid... "


    I put my hand on Darlene''s shoulder and shook my head at her.


    "There''s no need to talk about it. In fact, I know from the bottom of my heart that Fu Nanshan will not waver whether you say it or not. Since the results are the same, why shame yourself? I''m not a weak person. I can still have my own life without love. Why should I feel so miserable? "In this way, both Darlene and Simon had no choice but to leave my office together.


    After they left, I felt that my arm was very painful, so I used medicinal wine to wipe the wound, but the pain was even worse.


    Looking down, I found that the wound was cracked, so it was natural and uncomfortable for me to rub the wine. However, it was also a good choice for me. At least the pain in my body could cover up the pain in my heart.


    In this day, what I experienced really made my heart cold, but I also knew that if I didn''t keep going, it would only make the problem more serious, so I had to endure the heartache and continue to work.


    Although Li Xiu came here several times this afternoon and said that he wanted to meet me, I didn''t have the heart to think so much, so I let Simon stand in the way.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that Qin Luoluo came to me for this.


    "Leisurely!"


    I took a cup to drink water, a light look in front of the fiery Lolo.


    "I didn''t see Li Xiu for his good. Knowing that it is impossible, but still entangled, can only make the relationship between each other become very stalemate. Lolo, he''s your friend. I don''t want to tell you how bad this person is. But to tell you the truth, I don''t like this person. I always think he comes here for a purpose! "


    Qin Luoluo frowned slightly. "What do you mean? Do you think I''ll find someone with a bad mind to meet you? Leisurely, we used to have some contradictions, but it''s time to pass, isn''t it? "


    "I''m not aiming at you!"


    Seeing her so angry, I grabbed Qin Luoluo''s hand, "if it wasn''t for Li Xiu''s recklessness, how could I be like this?"

 Chapter 519

    Qin Luoluo was embarrassed when he looked at me.


    In fact, she knows my character is very stubborn. Once I decide something, I will work hard. However, for Li Xiu and Qin Luoluo, there are still some uncertainties.


    "Leisurely. Li Xiu is not sure to be your opponent now. If you like, he can actually help you very well, and.... "


    "Don''t say anything!"


    I bowed my head and was still unhappy with Qin Luoluo''s statement.


    "In fact, a lot of things are not as good as they can be. I know you want to set me up with Li Xiu, but this kind of man is not what I can see. On many things, I think this person disagrees with me. "


    "How?"


    Qin Luoluo still didn''t believe it and stared at me.


    "Qu leisurely, don''t be so arbitrary every time, OK? Sometimes, I think your character will really cause you a lot of trouble. "


    I laughed at myself and told Qin Luoluo personally that I never cared about other people''s Thoughts on emotional issues, so even if I refused Li Xiu, I would let this person hate me from now on, I didn''t care.


    In life, there are always some things that can''t be completely satisfactory. If everything has to be satisfactory, wouldn''t I be tired to death?


    When I think about it, I feel very happy.


    This kind of thing, mood, often depends on whether you can let it go. If you can figure it out, the problem will naturally dissipate. If you can''t, it just adds a lot of troubles.


    Taking a deep breath, I nodded my forehead with my hand. After a pause, I glanced at Qin Luoluo next to me again.


    I think she is also kind-hearted, although Li Xiu''s character is not good, but since such a person can deceive Luo Luo, Luo Luo''s own character must be too kind, so naturally no one is a bad person.


    However, I have gone through too many things, so I will speculate about everyone''s words and deeds. People like Li Xiu, I feel very uncomfortable from the first sight.


    If people do not have self-knowledge, blindly reckless with strong, can only let things become more and more unbearable, so that in the end, they live very hard.


    I don''t want things to turn out like that, so naturally I have to go well. Even if one day there is no man who is willing to follow me, I don''t think it''s a pity.


    Maybe Qin Luoluo felt that my attitude was too strong. After a moment of silence, he didn''t intend to continue to talk to me. He found a reason and left my office.


    In fact, I also know what she thinks, but if I just follow her steps, I really feel too passive. At least Li Xiu is not the one I want, and can''t give me the love I expect from the bottom of my heart.


    It''s so easy for me to deal with the company''s problems. When I plan to go back, I find that the weather is bad and there is some light rain outside. It seems that if I want to leave, I''m afraid I will be drowned.


    After hesitating for a while, I decided to go to the nearby supermarket to buy an umbrella. Who knows, when I went out, I was hit on the back of my head. Then, I felt nothing and fell to the ground.


    When I woke up, Simon and Darlene were by my side, asking me how I fell outside.


    I shook my head at them. "I just want to go out and buy an umbrella. Who knows this will happen. However, I dare to beat people at the gate of our company. I think this person is a little capable. Otherwise, he will not behave so perversely. "


    I took a deep breath. After a moment''s silence, I told Simon that this matter should not only be thoroughly investigated, but also be investigated towards Li Xiu''s head. This decision naturally made Qin Luoluo unhappy.


    I stood up and approached Lolo to explain this to her. The reason why I made such a decision was that in my opinion, Li Xiu is the only person who is most likely to hurt me. If I don''t start from his point of view, Fu Nanshan will definitely have an opinion.


    "Leisurely!"


    Qin Luoluo''s face for a moment, there is still a strong dissatisfaction.


    "I know you are partial to Fu Nanshan, but Li Xiu is not a bad man. I don''t think you can put this matter on him. It''s unfair to Li Xiu!"


    I twisted my eyebrows and pondered for a while. I thought that this matter was reasonable.


    "Since no one can investigate, what do you think we should do about this problem? At that time, the incident happened suddenly. I''m afraid that even if it''s monitoring, it may not be clear who did it! "


    Qin Luoluo twisted his eyebrows and thought for a while. He suggested that I let out the wind. He said that I was seriously injured by someone and was being rescued in the hospital to see who was in a hurry.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    I still have some opinions about this practice.


    "If you do that, won''t it attract a person''s attention?"


    "I know!"


    Qin Luoluo sighed and waved his hand, "but now in order to catch the person who is critical to you, we can only make dangerous moves. Leisurely, if you can trust me, I will do it! ""You?"


    I twisted my eyebrows and thought for a long time before I agreed.


    "Lolo, you have to be careful. Although this matter is very important to me, you are my friend. I don''t want you to get hurt in order to help me catch the murderer! "


    "Don''t worry!"


    Qin Luoluo waved to me with a smile.


    "With my man, nothing will go wrong. Although I don''t know who did it, but since I hurt you, ah Kai and I will never forgive this man! "


    I reached out and pinched my eyebrows, but I didn''t think so.


    "I hope this person is not the closest person around me. Other things are actually unimportant!"


    Qin Luoluo saw that I was so easy to talk and rushed up again to hold my hand.


    "Leisurely! You can''t be soft hearted any more. It''s obvious that this man hit you hard. If you were not lucky, you would have... "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Darlene and Simon give Qin Luoluo a disgruntled glance.


    "Can you stop saying bad things?"


    Qin Luoluo responded and waved to me in embarrassment.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to say that!"


    "Nothing!"


    I am very calm to her head, eyes more is a kind of cool breath.


    "Whether a person is safe or not depends on his own luck. I think my recent luck is really bad. Otherwise, even Lolo would not think I was unlucky. Some time, I will go to the incense, hope to be able to solve these bad luck thoroughly, or let myself relax! "


    "That''s good, too."


    Qin Luoluo nodded busily, but then he spoke again.


    "Leisurely, in addition to this, you should also be on guard against Fu Nanshan, in case it''s him..."


    "No!"


    I interrupted Qin Luoluo directly.


    "It will never be Nanshan who attacked me!"

 Chapter 520

    "Why are you so determined?"


    For my words, Qin Luoluo expressed strong opposition and spoke again.


    "Leisurely, Fu Nanshan didn''t pay attention to you many times. Why do you always protect him when something goes wrong? Don''t you have half the resentment in your heart? "


    I took Qin Luoluo''s hand and told her clearly that Fu Nanshan was just a little angry. I would not spare Zheng Ling, but he would never hate me to the bone, because although the oath of alliance between us was gone, his love was still there.


    "Love?"


    Qin Luoluo waved to me, saying that in her opinion, Fu Nanshan had no love at all. This guy just wanted me to go back, so he was so nervous.


    "All right."


    I pressed Qin Luoluo''s hand again to remind her that no one would know the truth until the investigation was clear, so we can''t act rashly at present.


    Qin Luoluo angrily waved his hand, "anyway, you will show this special soft appearance every time. What else can I say? The party concerned doesn''t care about other people''s hurt. Is it hard for me to rush up and meddle in my own business? "


    "Don''t say that!"


    Qin Luo is a little strange.


    "Lolo. If Fu Nanshan is really wrong, I will not let him go first. However, this matter is framed by someone, not like his actions. So, I hope you can consider things more comprehensively, and never... "


    "I don''t want to talk about him, OK?"


    Looking at Luo Luo angry look, standing beside her Ouyang Kai immediately pulled her arm.


    "Look at you, how can you control your emotions when you are so big? Lolo, why are you so angry? Whether she''s with Fu Nanshan or not, it''s none of your business... "


    "But I don''t want her to be hurt! Are women, how can I not understand the taste of being hurt? I''m already suffering. I don''t want other people to have this feeling. "


    "Fool!"


    Ouyang Kai looked at Luo Luo pouting and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Look what you said, where is life so sad? If it''s really so helpless, why does anyone continue? "


    Lolo is still frowning, thinking to distinguish a few words with me, I stopped her again.


    "You don''t have to be so outraged. On Fu Nanshan''s side, none of us is sure that he must have done it. Since that''s the case, it''s better to take a long line to catch big fish, ignore it first, and lead the snake out of the hole according to my plan, isn''t that better? "


    Although Qin Luoluo is still in an unhappy mood, she has at least listened to what I said.


    "Well, since you say so, I have nothing to say. It''s up to you to look after the matter. "


    "Lolo!"


    Ouyang Kai reached for her shoulder and shook his head helplessly.


    "Why do you love me so much? Leisurely is just a casual remark. Are you in such a hurry? Frankly speaking, I don''t agree with you to believe Fu Nanshan. However, some things can only be understood by the parties concerned. "


    It seems nothing to say like this, but when I listen to it, I feel that Ouyang Kai has something to say and is warning me.


    "Leisurely, have a rest first!"


    Ouyang Kai hugs Luoluo and says that he wants to take Luoluo back to rest. After all, she worries too much these two days.


    I nodded to him, "take good care of her, what can I do for you by phone?"


    "Well!"


    Watching them leave, I was also relieved, the whole person fell on the bed to rest.


    According to my instructions, Simon held a press conference in order to make things worse. He said that he would investigate the person who attacked me, and if necessary, he would investigate the criminal responsibility of the other party.


    As soon as the news went out, Fu Nanshan couldn''t wait to see me in the hospital, but as I had arranged before, Simon''s bodyguards were all at the door and wouldn''t let him in.


    "Get out of my way!"


    With deep anger on his face, Fu Nanshan pointed to the people in front of him.


    "I must go in today. Even if you are here, you can''t stop me!"


    "Is it?"


    Simon and Darlene walked towards him, sneering and taunting.


    "It''s you who let leisurely fall into crisis again and again. Now you are so indignant. Who are you doing it for?"


    "I..."


    Fu Nanshan was a little silent. He put down his hand with a trace of sour in his eyes.


    "I know I was wrong. However, can you give me another chance for the sake of my sincere repentance? I won''t give leisurely so many painful experiences in the future! "


    "No future!"


    Simon directly interrupted Nanshan''s words, his eyes were particularly cold."There''s never a next chance for this kind of thing. Fu Nanshan, you''ve gone too far this time. How can we help you? Leisurely there, still in a daze, if so easily let go the person who hurt her, who knows what will happen next time? "


    "I''ll catch the murderer!"


    Fu Nanshan looked up at Simon tremblingly and clenched his fist again.


    "Forget it!"


    Dai Lin snorted and glanced at Fu Nanshan.


    "Is it necessary for you to catch the murderer? When you do it, I''m afraid the killer will succeed long ago! Now we can take care of you here. You don''t have to talk so much nonsense here! "


    "You..."


    Fu Nanshan knew that he was wrong, but they stopped him from seeing leisurely again and again, which really brought him a lot of unhappy feelings.


    "Leisurely, now I''m in a coma, so I need to be around her. Otherwise, how can I care about her?"


    "There''s no need for you to nag here!"


    Simon gave Fu Nanshan a cold glance and clenched his fist slowly.


    "Just like you, you don''t want to get close to leisurely again! Leisurely for your repeated suffering, which has made me very uncomfortable, now, even if you say anything more high sounding, it''s useless! "


    I heard very clearly in the ward. Fu Nanshan was really anxious to know my condition. In this way, he really had nothing to do with this matter, and he would not say that he would defend Zheng Ling.


    However, although it has nothing to do with them, I always feel that something is wrong, especially when I only walk to the company gate for a little time, how can I be tracked and not found?


    After a careful study, I think that the person who wanted to plot against me and put me into crisis was a person inside the company. Moreover, this person obviously did it for his own selfish desire!


    At the thought of this, my mood began to become impatient, fist slowly clenched up.


    Some things, it seems more and more interesting

 Chapter 521

    Fu Nanshan didn''t go away, which made it difficult for me to contact Simon. I had to wait until they had been deadlocked before I told Simon my doubts.


    What''s the taste?


    When I felt something wrong with the room, I immediately looked up and saw someone discharging poisonous gas in the vent!


    I grabbed the wet towel, covered my mouth and nose, reached out and opened the door, "run, someone is poisoning!"


    Although I have already reminded him, Simon and others have never dodged. They all fainted because of inhaling poisonous gas.


    I think they are in such a hurry. Naturally, they get angry and stumble to the doctor to rescue them.


    After half an hour of cleaning up the scene, the poisonous gas that had been left there also disappeared.


    However, I don''t understand why some people dare to do this kind of thing openly. Aren''t they afraid of being arrested?


    "Leisurely!"


    Simon and Ouyang Kai came quickly after receiving my notice and asked me what was going on.


    I waved to them to show that I didn''t know about it. I always felt that there were two hands behind me. However, I didn''t know who those hands were and why he had to kill me.


    "Why else?"


    Qin Luoluo''s brow frowned, "is it Zheng Ling who made it? That woman just wants to die with you, so... "


    "No way!"


    I shake my head at Qin Luoluo. I''m sure it has nothing to do with Zheng Ling and Fu Nanshan. It''s unusual for the company to be quiet these days. I''m afraid there are still people behind this.


    "It''s possible!"


    Ouyang Kai agreed with me and nodded to me.


    "I believe you said there was a trick behind it. This man is always greedy. Once he has his own desire, he may do a lot of messy things. We have to be on guard! "


    For this, I am tired.


    "How can we be prepared? Now Simon and Darlene, the most important people around me, have fainted. I''m going to investigate the internal situation of the company. It''s really rare! "


    "And us!"


    Qin Luoluo took my hand and reminded me not to treat them as outsiders. They also hope to help me with some things. After all, they also pay close attention to me more often!


    I twisted my eyebrows and thought for a long time, but nodded and agreed.


    "I will consider what you say. However, in some cases, you two play a role in the company. If I assign you to Simon''s post, I''m afraid... "


    "It''s enough to go alone!"


    Ouyang Kai gave me a light look.


    "Lolo can be a substitute for Simon. Before Simon recovers, he will deal with all those things, and I will help you deal with the trivial matters of the company!"


    I have a lot of doubts at the bottom of my heart. However, since he has made things clear, I have nothing to worry about. After all, Ouyang Kai''s ability to suppress the power of the company is absolutely reassuring.


    "Ouyang Kai, I''m going to trouble you for a while, but I don''t know if it will add extra trouble to you."


    "No!"


    Ouyang Kai waved to me with a smile.


    "I should help you. I''ve added a lot of trouble to you before, but now it''s just a little thing. It''s nothing. Leisurely, you just have a rest. You don''t need to think much about other things. Just do as I say! "


    "Screw you!"


    Qin Luoluo patted Ouyang Kai on the shoulder with his hand. "The company is leisurely. What does it mean to listen to you and do things? Are you reasonable or not?"


    "So it is


    Ouyang Kai embarrassed smile, looking at me when a trace of helplessness.


    "I''m sorry. I just said it casually. Don''t mind."


    "Nothing!"


    I''m not angry about Ouyang Kai''s mistake. I just want to comfort him.


    "I know that now you really want to be my friend. In that case, why should I have prejudice against you? That''s to blame myself!"


    Ouyang Kai was a little embarrassed. He said that he had done things out of line in the past. Looking back, he felt very uncomfortable and always felt that he had caused me a lot of trouble.


    I shook my head at him again and told him clearly that I am not a fussy person in many things, so as long as he is willing to give in, we can still make peace.


    Ouyang Kai nodded again, but his smile was embarrassed.


    "I don''t agree with what you said. Leisurely, I''ve long forgotten what it''s like to advance an inch, so you don''t have to doubt if I have a different heart for you. "


    "All right!"


    I showed my hand to him, and showed that I only said these words because I wanted to explain some things that might affect our friendship clearly, so as not to spread any rumors in the future."So."


    Ouyang Kai nodded thoughtfully. After a moment''s silence, he nodded to me.


    "Now that you have said that, I won''t worry about it any more. Leisurely, I just hope you can see my change and don''t have any psychological burden, OK? "


    I nodded to him, "OK, you and Lolo go to the company first. If there''s anything I''ll tell you!"


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    After seeing them leave, I immediately went to Simon''s ward to keep watch, hoping that all of them would be safe.


    However


    "Qu leisurely, your life is really great!"


    I turned around and saw the man standing behind me.


    "Who are you?"


    "Hum!"


    There was a chill in the man''s eyes.


    "Of course you don''t know who I am! I''ve been away from Xuanxuan since she was very young, but even so, I don''t allow anyone to hurt her! "


    "Xuanxuan?"


    When I heard him say that, there was a little speculation in my heart.


    "Are you Liu Xuanxuan''s family?"


    "Not bad!"


    The man clenched his fist.


    "I''m Liu Xuanxuan''s uncle! If it were not for you, my Xuanxuan would not be so crazy! Fu Nanshan was originally Xuanxuan''s, but you are a dead woman, but you want to take away Xuanxuan''s man. Do you think I should work hard with you? "


    I saw him in such a hot temper that he spoke again.


    "Calm down. I know I''m sorry for Liu Xuanxuan. However, you should also know that Liu Xuanxuan threatened my safety first. I had to do so to protect myself! "


    "Enough!"


    The man interrupted me again, his body shaking.


    "I don''t need you to say that! I just want to ask you if you want to compensate my niece with your life or not! If you are willing to die by yourself, I will spare the others


    "Are you crazy?"

 Chapter 522

    I didn''t feel afraid of this man''s threat, just sneered and snorted.


    "Do you think I''m going to waste my life because of you?"


    The man bit his lip and took out a dagger from his body.


    "Since you won''t listen to me, it''s up to me to end your life. You, a woman, never know how to restrain yourself and let all the people around you have an accident. If I were you, I would die of shame! "


    "Ha ha!"


    I just sneer at this man''s comments.


    "To die in shame? That''s really a hopeless idea! "


    The man was stimulated by my words and his whole face turned black.


    "What did you say?"


    I stroked my hair with my hand. I was not interested in his attitude. I just hummed and waved my hand.


    "Nothing. I just think some things should be considered in the long run. You want to get back at me just for Liu Xuanxuan, but have you considered her son?"


    The man obviously took a little bit of a back seat.


    "What do you mean?"


    I was not afraid of this man, so I started again.


    "It''s very simple. I mean, Fu bao''er is always nice to him because I''m here. If you kill me, Fu Nan Shan will drive Fu bao''er away. What''s the matter with Liu Xuanxuan? Do you think you are worthy of your niece?"


    Although this person is still a little emotional, but I believe I will not lose to such a coward!


    Clenching my fist hard, I was silent for a long time and spoke again.


    "It''s really easy for you to take my life away, but if something happens to your niece''s only child, you''ll be afraid to..."


    "The music is easy!"


    The man looked at me with gnashing teeth, "if I let you go, would you really tolerate that child? Are you sure you''re not going to do anything behind my back? "


    "Of course not!"


    I speak to men firmly.


    "If you want to take care of the children to others, maybe others will play tricks on you, but I am a man without my own flesh and blood, and I can only raise Fu bao''er forever. What do you think I will do to this child?"


    "This..."


    The man frowned and thought for a moment, thinking that what I said was reasonable.


    "Now that you have said that, I will believe you for once! But remember, if that child doesn''t live well in the future, I will come back to you for justice! "


    "What''s to worry about?"


    I feel funny about what men say.


    "If you don''t believe that I''m sincere to bao''er, you can go to see the child and ask if I want to leave the child behind after breaking with Fu Nanshan!"


    "I believe you!"


    I''m not happy to hear this from a man, because I don''t know if he will go back on his words in the future.


    "If you''re really good to baby, you shouldn''t do so much more. I can assure you that I will never say anything about it, but at least you have to make sure that we are all safe! "


    The man frowned and thought for a while, then nodded to me.


    "Well, since you don''t mind, I can leave after that. However, bao''er is the only hope of our Liu family. I hope you can be more patient and don''t let the child go astray! "


    "Well!"


    After this person left, I just feel that the whole person seems to be a lot more relaxed, and the tone of depression at the bottom of my heart is gradually put down.


    Life always seems to be full of dramatic moments.


    I thought the person who hurt me was the Ouyang family in the company. Who knows, it was Liu Xuanxuan''s family!


    It''s funny to think that every time I become the target of someone else''s assassination for Fu Nanshan''s sake.


    Life is like a play, when you see through all this, you will find how the fate of tease people, let you go around, once again back to the original place.


    "Cough!"


    Seeing Fu Nanshan coughing, I quickly went over and took his hand.


    "Are you all right?"


    Fu Nanshan stared at me for a long time and suddenly sighed.


    "Knowing you''re OK, I''m happy and miserable at the bottom of my heart. The happy thing is that you are not involved in these messy things. The sad thing is that you didn''t believe me all the time. Even if you want to lead the people behind the scenes, you don''t have to do this to me! "


    "There''s no way to be dissatisfied!"


    I still keep a straight face, "I told you, but I just want you to say that I''m oversensitive. Fu Nanshan, what is your mind? Can I not know? I tell you, I don''t want to hear your explanation at this time! "


    "I didn''t explain!"


    Fu Nanshan sighed again, reached out and nodded his forehead, closed his eyes and didn''t want to look at me again.In fact, I should have given him a chance to express himself.


    But Fu Nanshan is too impatient. If I praise him directly, I don''t know how proud he will be according to his character.


    "Fu Nanshan. Zheng Ling, have you... "


    "I''ve driven her away. What else do you want?"


    Listening to his impatient words, I frowned slightly.


    "I''m just asking. How can you be like an enemy? You tell me frankly, why do you have to do this? Fu Nanshan, why on earth do you want to make such a performance? "


    Fu Nanshan looked at me coldly.


    "I said it''s over, so I don''t have to mention it any more. Why do you force me! Leisurely, I don''t like that you always interfere in my freedom, because in many things, I really hope you can do it according to my mind! "


    "But you have to think about how I feel!"


    Facing Fu Nanshan''s attitude, I feel a little angry again.


    "Do you know how painful it is to know that you are always bad to me for the sake of one person, and I still have to be aggrieved? I don''t want to take the initiative to apologize every time I quarrel with you. That kind of taste is not good! "


    Fu Nanshan felt my hand shaking and his mood changed.


    "Leisurely, I don''t mean that. Don''t be angry. Yes, I really made a mistake in the case of Zheng Ling. I must admit that! "


    "It''s no use admitting!"


    I still keep a straight face and don''t give Fu Nanshan any good looks.


    "Don''t think that if you say something sorry to me like this, I will tolerate you. Fu Nanshan, I have seen through you. Once you have no interest in me, you will... "


    Fu Nanshan put his hand on my lips and shook his head gently.


    "Don''t say anything. Leisurely, I understand everything about you. In the future, if I don''t do enough, you can punish me, but now I ask you not to refuse me and give me a chance to correct myself, OK

 Chapter 523

    "Then give me the baby!"


    As for what Fu Nanshan said, I didn''t respond immediately. I just put forward my own requirements.


    "If you can give your baby to me and let me see that you really want to be good to me, I will definitely consider making up with you. On the contrary, if you can''t do it, don''t say any more lies with me


    Fu Nanshan was silent for a long time. He looked up at me again and asked me why I became such an extreme person and why I had to behave so incomprehensibly every time.


    I don''t want to start. I tell him that I can''t decide some things with my heart on many things. If I choose life just for love, I will separate sooner or later.


    What''s more, I raised bao''er as my own son, so he should promise to fulfill my dream of being a mother.


    "No way."


    No matter how I insist, Fu Nanshan still has a straight face and refuses my words. At the same time, he reaches for Fu Baoer to go to his side and shows an extremely wary appearance to me.


    I stood in the same place, staring at the iceberg like face for a while, the whole heart kneaded into a ball, as if the whole world has lost color in general, so lifeless, let people''s heart instantly stuffy a lot.


    In the face of Nanshan want to explain the eyes, I directly turned my head, do not want to pay attention to his performance, the palm of the hand to pull a corner of the skirt.


    Perhaps it was my reaction that made Fu Nanshan feel heartache. He came forward and took my arm to show that bao''er was not his son after all. He could not prevent his parents from interfering in the issue of who would raise the child.


    I know what Fu Nanshan said is not strange, but the bottom of my heart is uncomfortable, when the whole person looks at him, it is more a kind of resentment.


    "All right!"


    Seeing me like this, Fu Nanshan turned his head in embarrassment and said that if I had to take care of bao''er, I would go and live in the Fu family. This is a compromise.


    "No!"


    I interrupted him, shaking my head.


    "Living in your home will make you self-less. Instead of this, it''s better to do a good job within their own duties, so there will be no trouble! "


    Fu Nanshan had a fit of angina pectoris, which made him feel very uncomfortable for my attitude.


    In fact, if I can, I don''t want to treat him like this. After all, Nanshan and I have come together all the way. If we don''t even have basic respect, I''m afraid the future will be very difficult.


    There are always many kinds of unbalanced things in life. Even if there is the best expectation in everyone''s heart, if you really want to do it, you will find it so hard.


    "Leisurely!"


    Seeing that I had to leave again, Fu Nanshan sat up quickly.


    "Can''t you even accompany me for a while, so soon you have to choose to leave me?"


    "It''s not that I can''t be with you."


    I gave him a quiet glance.


    "Nanshan, you never lack company. It''s nothing without me. What''s more, my company needs to be well managed now. If I don''t take charge myself, I''m afraid I don''t know how many problems will happen in the future! "


    "You mean the interests of the company are more important than mine now?"


    Fu Nanshan was just like an angry lion. His chest was undulating with anger. His eyes looked at me like a falcon, as if he wanted to see me through.


    "I don''t want to talk about it with you any more. In short, if you''re smart, you should know how to do it. "


    Fu Nanshan refused to let me go, indicating that he would rather be a stupid man forever than work so hard.


    I was silent for a while, but I pulled his hand away.


    "Nanshan. In fact, the relationship between us can''t go back to the past. In that case, why can''t you put it down? If we persist, we will suffer! "


    In fact, it makes people feel uncomfortable. Even though I have a strong willpower in my heart and support myself to refuse this person, I still have no way to completely ignore his mood.


    Taking a deep breath, I could only sit next to Darlene. "Even if I stay, I''m not for you. Even so, do you want to stick to it? "


    Fu Nanshan was silent for a while and nodded to me.


    "Yes, I still have to stick to my ideas. Leisurely, I want to be with you. Even if you don''t have me in your eyes, I will be with you in the end! "


    This guy!


    I shook my head, really feel that Fu Nanshan began to become a little unreasonable.


    Although it was the same in the past, now he prefers to pick other people''s language faults. As long as it can make him happy, he will work hard.


    I think that maybe people are like this. When they are concerned about some people and things in their heart, they always care about them. Therefore, they forget the feelings of others at a specific time.


    "Cough!"When I saw Darlene and Simon wake up at the same time, I held her hand with joy.


    "Xiao Lin, how are you feeling now?"


    Dailin reached out and rubbed her head. Her brows wrinkled slightly.


    "What''s going on? Why do we all faint? "


    "Poisoned!"


    I light to her hair words.


    "This time, it''s all because of me. I''m really sorry for implicating innocent people."


    Darlene sat up, supporting herself, sighing and shaking her head.


    "Don''t always say sorry. I realize that now, why have you not changed your old habit? Leisurely, since you are a friend, of course you have to do everything you can. "


    For what she said, I still feel sour nose, reached out to give her a hug.


    "Xiao Lin, although you are very generous, I know very well that you have suffered a lot this time. I will certainly repay you in the future!"


    She shook her head and made it clear that neither she nor Simon would mind because they thought I was involved in this incident.


    I was really moved by what they said.


    Sometimes, the love between friends is so sudden, looking at people who used to be hostile, they will be very friendly at the critical moment.


    On the contrary, I now feel that the relationship between Fu Nanshan and me seems to have alienated a lot. It''s obvious that they want to be together, but they all do harm to each other.


    I don''t want to hate Fu Nanshan, because in my opinion, he is just a poor man. He clearly wants to love, but on the contrary, he uses hatred to solve problems with me.


    Holding my head in my hand, I fell into a deep meditation. After some consideration, I stood up.


    "Now that you''re all awake, Darlene, I''ll go to the company first. Now the company is under Ouyang''s management. I''m a little worried at the bottom of my heart! "


    "Go


    Simon nodded to me.


    "Although the two of them are good helpers now, we still need to master all the important tasks of the company!"


    "Well, I know!"


    After nodding, I spoke to Simon again.


    "I''m going to let you become the deputy general manager of the company after you recover, and Luo Luo will become the assistant instead of you. In this way, the ability of Ouyang Kai and I will be balanced, and not be the only one in the future. Do you think it''s ok?"

 Chapter 524

    "Well!"


    Simon nodded at me and thought I was doing the right thing.


    "As long as you always remember to keep an eye on it, that''s good. After all, no matter how conscientious Ouyang Kai''s words are, he may not have the idea of annexing the company. "


    "Don''t rush to make a judgment."


    I interrupted Simon to say that none of us should doubt others before the problems really arise. After all, we have something wrong with others.


    Maybe I think my character is softer. Simon shakes his head and sighs that at this time, he really wants to give my head a hard blow to make me sober.


    "Simon!"


    I pursed my lips slightly, and I was particularly dissatisfied with his attitude.


    "I understand your mind. However, sometimes, people can not only think of their own. In the past few days, Ouyang Kai and they have indeed changed, and they have helped us a lot, which can''t be denied! "


    Simon still waved his hand, obviously doubting what I said, especially after I finished, he stopped for a long time before he spoke again.


    "Perhaps you think so. However, I have to remind you that Ouyang''s mind is very obvious. If you... "


    I nodded and accepted Simon''s warning.


    However, I always feel that this matter should be considered from a different perspective.


    "I know the hatred between Luoluo and the old man best, so even if Ouyang Kai is willing to go back, Luoluo will definitely oppose it."


    Although what I said was very clear, Simon still frowned, and his face showed a negative emotion towards Ouyang Kai, not to mention whether he could make friends with Ouyang Kai in the future.


    I was silent for a while. I still put my hand on his shoulder, twisted my eyebrows and thought for a while. Then I told him my point of view.


    "I don''t know what you''re worried about. Anyway, since Ouyang Kai has become the top shareholder of our company, he must be given the opportunity to be independent. If you have doubts and suspicions all the time, you can only bring down the company! "


    "Forget it!"


    Simon waved to me and sighed.


    "What else can I do? You have already made a choice. Besides accepting this choice, I don''t seem to have a second way to go. Just leisurely, no matter when, be careful of the Ouyang family


    For his words, I still support it. After making an OK move towards Simon, I turned and left the ward.


    Simon looked at Fu Nanshan and hummed.


    "At first let you cherish, but you choose to constantly hurt her, now regret, leisurely but also has grown up. Do you think you can change her mind? "


    Fu Nanshan''s face suddenly turned black. He suddenly stood up and stared at Simon for a long time, but sat down again. On that face, apart from being unwilling, he was more lonely.


    "I know I''m not right. However, leisurely should not do this to me. Anyway, the relationship between me and her should also be improved. Why would she rather care about others than me? "


    Dai Lin looked at Fu Nanshan with disgust on her face. She was glad that she didn''t choose Fu Nanshan in the end. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would be the second song and live in this kind of contradiction all her life.


    She coughed softly and opened her mouth indifferently.


    "You deserve the reason why you care about everyone but don''t want you."


    Fu Nanshan looked for fame and caught a glimpse of Dai Lin''s coldness in her eyes.


    Leisurely has the mood to oneself not to calculate what, but now Dai Lin how also displayed this kind of appearance?


    Fu Nanshan wanted to retort, but Dailin spoke again.


    "To be honest, it''s very likely that you will be hated if you do something like that. Our family leisurely didn''t do anything to you. It''s polite to teach you a good lesson! "


    After listening to what Dai Lin said, Fu Nanshan began to smile scornfully.


    "When did leisurely become your home? Darlene, have you forgotten... "


    Dai Lin turned over and jumped down, pointing to Fu Nanshan''s face.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I forget it or not. The key is that leisurely is not interested in you now! What do you think you are? I tell you, you''re not special! "


    Simon worried that Dailin would infuriate Fu Nanshan, so he pulled her into his arms and shook his head at Dailin.


    "Don''t worry about leisurely and Fu Nanshan. I believe leisurely and this boy will be able to solve it by themselves. But it''s you. Can you restrain your irritable temper? Who can stand it


    "I see!"


    Darlene pursed at Simon, snorting and picking her eyebrows.


    "I don''t want to. However, Fu Nanshan always likes to make leisurely sad. As leisurely''s friend, how can I not help her to vent her anger? "Simon shakes his head again and reminds Dailin not to forget that leisurely has Fu Nanshan in his heart. Even if it''s not good for Fu Nanshan now, it''s about Qu leisurely and Fu Nanshan. Others shouldn''t join in.


    Daileen is still not very satisfied with this.


    "Simon, you mean I''m not a leisurely friend and can''t solve problems for leisurely, do you?"


    "Where is it?"


    Simon gave up to Darlene again.


    "Xiaolin. I''m just telling you the truth. If you don''t feel well, don''t listen to me. However, you have to bear the consequences yourself


    "I..."


    Darlene choked instantly.


    Every time Simon knew her so well, everything could be analyzed so well, which made Dailin a little angry.


    If it wasn''t for taking leisurely as a good friend, she wouldn''t have done so many thankless things!


    However, when she thought about it carefully, she also felt that Simon''s words were reasonable. Leisurely, she didn''t do anything for Fu Nanshan every time. It seemed that she wanted to think about it for a while.


    Forget it, since the other party didn''t say anything, she shouldn''t have so many ideas, so she won''t be gossiped when she gets it!


    Fu Nanshan looked at Simon''s self-conscious conversation, and his heart was sad.


    In the past, he could have said a few words with Simon, but now he has no friends, let alone find leisurely again, because of his selfishness.


    Slowly lying down, Fu Nanshan closed his eyes to have a rest, but the door of the ward was pushed open.


    "Brother Nanshan!"


    Fu Nanshan frowned as she watched Zheng Ling rush towards her.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "I''m worried about you!"


    Zheng Ling''s eyebrows wrinkled again and her breath was very short.


    "You don''t know, after I heard the news of your accident from others, I immediately returned the plane ticket, and I didn''t dare to delay coming back to you for a moment!"


    "Who told you that?"


    Fu Nanshan was very surprised. "Few people know about my injury. Who is so talkative and takes the initiative to tell you about it?"


    Zheng Ling was silent for a while, but she didn''t intend to hide Fu Nanshan.


    "Qu Youran told me about this. Indeed, I was a little surprised at the beginning. I don''t know why she always did this to me, but now I think she wants someone to take care of you! "


    "Leisurely brought you here?"


    Fu Nanshan''s hand clenched hard, and his whole heart was as cold as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.


    "Don''t be angry!"


    Zheng Ling patted him on the shoulder, "Qu leisurely is just because of busy work, I can''t accompany you. Don''t worry, I won''t think about it this time. As soon as you get well, I will leave the mainland and never come back to you again! "


    "Go now!"

 Chapter 525

    "Why?"


    Zheng Ling wrongly looked at Fu Nanshan in front of her, her voice choked.


    "I''ve put up with what I can do for you. Why don''t you want me? Fu Nanshan, do I have no place in your heart? "


    Fu Nanshan raised his head slowly, and after staring at Zheng Ling for a long time, he spoke again.


    "You''re not in my heart. It''s not controversial at all. Zheng Ling, what bothers me is that you are always around me, causing unnecessary trouble to my life. Do you know that you can''t make me fall in love with you, on the contrary, you will make me feel that you are a person who doesn''t love yourself? "


    "No self love?"


    Zheng Ling was shaking all over when she heard this, and her eyes were filled with regret and indignation besides her love and pity.


    She stepped back a little, her shoulders were still shaking, and there was a deep sadness in her eyes.


    "Do you have the ability to repeat these words again? Fu Nanshan, I don''t know why you have been aiming at me recently, but I know very well that your actions are a little too much! It''s Qu leisurely who doesn''t want to talk to you, but why am I the one who suffers? "


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes swept in an instant, and his fists clenched slowly.


    "It''s not your fault? Zheng Ling, do you have the guts to say that again? At that time, I didn''t know who made me say something I shouldn''t have said, which made leisurely angry? "


    Zheng Ling lowered her head and pinched her clothes awkwardly. Her face was burning because of her guilty heart. She didn''t dare to look at Fu Nanshan lying on the hospital bed.


    "I I didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect that Qu Youran could not stand ridicule, so... "


    Fu Nanshan''s eyebrows are still frowning, and his eyes are full of deep hostility. He never thought that he and leisurely had gone through so many big storms and waves, but he fell into the hands of such a gossiping woman in front of him. Thinking about him, he would be flustered!


    After closing his eyes and pondering for a while, Fu Nanshan spoke again.


    "I can tell you clearly that no matter what leisurely does to me, it will not change my determination to love her. And you, no matter how much you do, can''t shake leisurely''s position in my heart. "


    Why?


    Fu Nanshan''s attitude made Zheng Ling look silly and shake her fist.


    Why does this guy have to behave like this? Is it true that I am not worth being liked at all?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, the tighter she held her hand, and a deep hatred flashed through her eyes.


    "I came because someone wanted you to be taken care of. However, now that I look at the situation, I am amorous. Good. In the future, I will never take care of your business again! "


    Looking at Zheng Ling to leave, Fu Nanshan hesitated for a while, and he still planned to know something about her future.


    "Wait!"


    Fu Nanshan grabbed Zheng Ling''s arm and spoke again after a moment''s silence.


    "I want to know what your plans are. If you don''t leave the mainland, what kind of trouble do you want to make at home? You don''t promise me that you can''t go back and attack leisurely. This is something I can''t tolerate! "


    "You..."


    Zheng Ling''s face turned green with anger.


    "Fu Nanshan! You don''t think I''m sorry all day long. How about you and Qu Youran? What I did wrong, now I regret it! Yes, I know your temper and know that you always hope to give more tenderness to the people you love, but do I deserve to be hurt by you? "


    Dai Lin looked at Fu Nanshan''s screaming women, and suddenly she seemed to see who she was.


    Once upon a time, Fu Nanshan was so cruel to speak to himself. That kind of words really made people feel as if they were cut open by a knife.


    Holding her head, Dai Lin looked at Fu Nanshan again after some thinking.


    "Don''t be conceited! Fu Nanshan, do you think you are fair to Zheng Ling? In fact, you are just venting your pain on others. What qualifications do you have to lose your temper? "


    Fu Nanshan was angry originally. Now listening to this, he wants to argue with Dai Lin more.


    "What are you doing?"


    After I opened the door of the ward, what I saw was that Fu Nanshan provoked public anger, which surprised me very much.


    "I haven''t been here for hours. Why is that all? Fu Nanshan, what have you done? "


    For my anger, Fu Nanshan didn''t say anything, just turned his head to one side.


    "This..."


    I was more confused and turned to Dai Lin and Zheng Ling.


    "Who can give me a clear statement? Why can''t I understand Fu Nanshan''s expression at all? "


    "Don''t ask!"


    Dailin directly came up and took my hand. She told me clearly how Fu Nanshan was cruel to them. This made me very upset and frowned."Fu Nanshan!"


    I looked at him with a straight face. I really couldn''t understand what he was thinking. In the past, it was clear that he was not a tricky person, but now why he has become so excessive. Every time, I have to treat people who care about him as enemies and hurt people around me with thorns.


    "Why do you have to behave like this to my friends? Do you have no change and can''t think of other people''s problems


    "Yes


    Fu Nanshan hummed and raised his head to me. In addition to refusing to lose, his face was more like fighting against me. The coldness in his eyes was self-evident.


    "I''m just not as capable as you. I just don''t know how to think about it. So what? You think you''re very capable, so you''re going to fight me, aren''t you? Qu Youran, even if I''m injured, I don''t need anyone''s care, because I can solve the problem myself! "


    For Fu Nanshan''s attitude, I feel very helpless. I sigh and pinch my eyebrows with my hands. After thinking for a moment, I explain to him again.


    "Don''t treat everyone as your imaginary enemy. In fact, you don''t have so many enemies. As long as you want to understand, a lot of things will be over. It won''t be so tangled all the time. "


    "Don''t say it!"


    Fu Nanshan turned around angrily, shivering to avoid my eyes.


    "I know I have many shortcomings, but I think it''s your fault! I didn''t ask you to be tolerant of everything I have. You have to do that! "


    Why?


    When I listened to his words, my heart felt as if I had been cut by a knife, and tears fell from my eyes subconsciously.


    "It seems that if I tell you ten thousand times, I can''t offset the resentment in your heart, can I? In that case, I don''t need to keep on talking with you. Let''s forget about these things! "


    "Forget it?"


    It seems that Fu Nanshan didn''t want to end this matter so easily. He grabbed my hand.


    "The music is leisurely. You have trampled my heart under your feet for so long. Now do you just want to let me calm down? Do you think I can do it? "


    "Or else?"


    I''m equally angry at his unreasonable behavior.


    "I''ve asked Zheng Ling to come here. It''s obvious that this has happened. It''s impossible to change anything because of your unwillingness. Yes, I know from the bottom of my heart that you have many concerns, but these are nothing, because Zheng Ling will not come back in the future, she will go to England to live! "


    "That''s what you said. She didn''t promise me that!"


    Looking at Fu Nanshan, Zheng Ling had no heart to continue.


    "Leisurely, forget it. Since he hates me so much, no matter how much I say, I won''t make him soft hearted at all. As a matter of fact, it takes a little bit of courage to deal with feelings. It''s just that I didn''t let the matter be satisfactorily solved myself. "

 Chapter 526

    Zheng Ling''s sadness makes me feel bad at the bottom of my heart.


    Originally, I wanted to give her a chance to speak clearly in front of Fu Nanshan. Who knows, Fu Nanshan showed absolute strength and directly broke her hope.


    At the bottom of my heart, I don''t know what this guy really cares about, but one thing I know is that Fu Nanshan is covering up his vulnerability, so no matter who loves him and wants to take the initiative to care about him, he will be strongly opposed and even hurt unnecessarily.


    In life, it is inevitable that there will be all kinds of disputes.


    It''s not easy to live after these disputes. Even though Fu Nanshan and I have experienced all kinds of life and death, we still can''t avoid those things.


    After taking a deep breath, I looked at Fu Nanshan again and spoke after a moment of silence.


    "Nanshan, you..."


    Before I finished speaking, Fu Nanshan held me in his arms directly in public, regardless of how I pushed, but he didn''t let go.


    "I''m not a good man, but my heart is yours. It''s never changed!"


    I stood in a daze. I didn''t know what to do now.


    In fact, Fu Nanshan is not as bad as I think. At least in the experience of these things, he has always put his mind on me and never moved away.


    Life, can have such a gentle man to love oneself, should also learn to let go.


    I slowly reached out and held him, feeling very warm at the bottom of my heart.


    "Nanshan, why didn''t you admit that you had me in your heart earlier?"


    Nanshan, who held me in his arms, relaxed his hand and wiped the tears on my face with a sigh.


    "Silly woman, I just don''t want you to feel too bad. Sometimes, I really don''t understand my heart. I don''t know why I should be so strong when I should be gentle. "


    "Because you want face!"


    I said to him impolitely, frowning.


    "You want face, enough to destroy the feelings between us, so that we have no chance to be together! It''s really hard for me to live with you just like you


    "Don''t go!"


    Fu Nanshan nervously took my hand, frowned a little, and told me that he would never say those bastard words again. As long as I was willing to tolerate him, nothing would matter.


    I looked at him like this, and felt that there was no need to be too cruel to hurt the man who was sincere to me, so I nodded to him.


    Zheng Ling saw that Fu Nanshan and I had settled our quarrel. She said sorry to me and left, but the matter is not over.


    Darlene walked directly towards me, looking at me with an unhappy face.


    "Qu leisurely, Fu Nanshan only knows how to hurt you every time. Why do you have to treat him well? I really don''t know what you think from the bottom of your heart


    "Don''t worry!"


    I gave Dai Lin a smile and made it clear that Fu Nanshan had admitted his mistake and would not make the same mistake in the future. In this case, it''s time to stop.


    "You''re the fool!"


    Daileen still shook her head at me. After hitting me on the head with her finger, she spread out her hand and spoke to me again.


    "Fu Nanshan promises every time, but which guarantee is right? Leisurely, I don''t want to destroy your feelings, but I think... "


    "Darlene!"


    Fu Nanshan''s anger was instantly aroused, and he looked at Dai Lin with hatred. His eyes wanted to eat her alive and indifferent.


    "What''s wrong with me? Do you have to talk to me like that? If I had known that, I might as well have been your enemy in the first place! "


    "It''s the enemy."


    Dailin angrily glanced at Fu Nanshan and me. She was a little angry and turned her eyes at him.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have done so much. Fu Nanshan, you keep saying that other people are wrong. What about you? What have you done? "


    Facing Dai Lin''s question, Fu Nanshan just gave a cold smile.


    He said that the original thing was that Dailin calculated by hand, even if it was an accident, but it was Dailin''s own bad.


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    Dai Lin''s angry face turned green and came to me. She said that she couldn''t bear to stay in the same ward with Fu Nanshan. If he wanted to stay there, she would leave with Simon.


    "Darlene."


    I reluctantly pulled her to her side, gently patted her shoulder with my hand, for her smooth.


    "I know you''re in a bad mood. Nanshan''s temper is really difficult for people to get along with each other. However, I hope you can tolerate it, at least in my face. "


    "Leisurely!"


    There was a little bit of surprise on her face. She rushed over and grabbed my arm. The whole person exploded like dynamite."As you can see, it''s not that I want to be intolerant, but that this guy has to fight against me and make me helpless."


    "All right!"


    I patted her on the back and glanced at Fu Nanshan with the remaining light in my eyes. When I found that he was going to come up with a theory, I quickly pulled Dai Lin aside, pinched her shoulder, and persuaded her again.


    "If Nanshan is rude to you, let me make it up. Don''t worry, darling. I won''t let it go like this. I''ll give you justice. "


    She shook her head to show that she didn''t have to ask me to do anything. She just wanted to talk about Fu Nanshan. I didn''t expect that I was distracted.


    "No harm."


    I still shook my head at her.


    "I understand you. Darlene, I know you don''t feel well either, so you don''t need to explain too much to me now! "


    Daileen was silent for a moment, then nodded back to Simon.


    "Leisurely, I..."


    "Needless to say!"


    I interrupted Fu Nanshan and turned to glance at him.


    "If you want to explain to me again, don''t blame me for leaving you again. Darlene, they''re all my friends. I don''t want you to say they''re not. Nanshan, you are a man. Why don''t you know how to give way? "


    "I..."


    Looking at Fu Nanshan''s frowning, I shook my head again.


    "Anyway, I don''t want to make us all unhappy again. If you can''t let go, I can''t manage each other''s marriage well with you."


    "You..."


    Fu Nanshan frowned at me and his palms were slowly tightening.


    I didn''t give in and still looked at him with an indifferent attitude.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t do things according to your mind. If it makes you unhappy, please forgive me!"


    Fu Nanshan was silent for a long time before he turned around.


    "I''m lazy about you. Leisurely, as long as you remember that I have you in my heart, that''s enough. If there is any gossip between us in the future, I will try to forget it. Anyway, I can''t let you go! "


    Listening to this, I feel bad at the bottom of my heart. Together with Fu Nanshan, I decided that I was wronged. Like him, that kind of tone of voice is really a panic that makes people feel wronged.


    After a moment of silence, I spoke again.


    "I''m looking for you today, not only to make up with you, but also to bring your father''s words. He said he hopes we can go back today. There''s something important to talk about!"

 Chapter 527

    Something important?


    Fu Nanshan twisted his eyebrows and thought deeply. He always felt a little uneasy in the bottom of his heart. There was a sweat in his palm and he opened his mouth sideways.


    "Leisurely, they haven''t been busy with the company these days. Besides, what problems can they have to solve?"


    I didn''t look at him angrily, "how can I know such a thing? Nanshan, are you going or not? Anyway, I don''t care! "


    "Of course, go!"


    Fu Nanshan was afraid that I would not pay attention to him, so he directly linked his fingers with me, and his eyes were full of doting.


    "Leisurely, from now on, I will not leave you at all. As long as I can stay by your side, I will do anything! "


    Fool!


    I gave him a white look, but I knew something from the bottom of my heart.


    After so many things, the people who have changed are not only me and Simon, but also Fu Nanshan.


    If it was in the past, Nanshan would never know what to compare heart to heart and how to make the people around him happy.


    Now, he knows how to make concessions and how to empathize.


    After Fu Nanshan left the ward, my heart was warm. That feeling was totally different from when Fu Nanshan hurt me at the beginning.


    After taking a deep breath, I settled down and looked directly at Nanshan.


    "You seem to be different from before!"


    "Oh?"


    Fu Nanshan gave me a look.


    "What do you think is different? Are you more handsome? "


    "Screw you!"


    Listening to Fu Nanshan''s joking words, I pushed him with both hands.


    "When is it that you still want to make fun of me? Your parents seldom take the initiative to come to us. Do you think this time... "


    "No!"


    Fu Nanshan firmly grasped my hand, with deep affection in his eyes.


    "They know I''m going to go crazy if I leave you, so they won''t make that decision. It''s you. Don''t always doubt that our relationship won''t come to the end, OK


    For what Fu Nanshan said, I can only reluctantly waved my hand.


    "Well, since you''re so confident, I''ll trust you once. I hope there won''t be any mistakes in your judgment this time!"


    When Fu Nanshan and I arrived at Fu''s home, the atmosphere was somewhat unusual.


    When I saw the two elders sitting there with calm faces, I felt in my heart that this matter should not be as simple as Nanshan said.


    "Here you are


    Zhao Xiu and Fu Zhenggang stood up together, looking at us, it was obviously very difficult.


    "Leisurely, Nanshan. I know you have deep feelings, but now I have an important thing to tell you


    I''m not surprised at their reaction, so naturally I don''t have much feeling. I just slowly hold my hand, take a deep breath, calm down and walk over.


    "Needless to say, you must want me to break up with Fu Nanshan and arrange his life in another way, don''t you? Uncle and aunt, if it wasn''t for Fu Nanshan''s relentless pursuit of me, I probably wouldn''t want to enter your family! "


    "Look what you said


    Fu Zhenggang''s face was a little blue, and his eyebrows were a little more unhappy.


    "If we don''t have anything important, how can we stop you from separating? Frankly speaking, I''m telling you this time because Fu bao''er has been taken away! "


    "What did you say?"


    After knowing that bao''er had been taken away, my first reaction was Liu Xuanxuan''s uncle. His whole heart hung up in an instant, and his eyes were deep when he looked at Fu Nanshan''s parents.


    "I think we need to call the police about this!"


    "Can''t call the police!"


    Zhao Xiu shook her head at me.


    "The man made it very clear that if bao''er is to be safe, you must raise the child by yourself!"


    "How unreasonable


    Fu Nanshan''s face turned black in an instant, and he said that he would never accept such threatening words. However, I have my own ideas about this matter.


    I went up and patted Fu Nanshan on the back of his hand, gently persuading him not to lose his temper. At this time, what we should consider is not how to intimidate people with power, but the safety of the children first.


    Fu Nanshan is noncommittal about what I said. He thinks most of the kidnappers kill people without blinking an eye. Who knows if Fu Baoer is all right now.


    For this point, I still have a lot of confidence, take the initiative to tell them their own judgment.


    "That man is probably Liu Xuanxuan''s uncle. I think it has something to do with money. We must discuss with him carefully!"


    "Don''t make me angry!"


    Zhao Xiu didn''t like me to do it. Her repeated entreaty to me not only moved me, but also made me know that I was not good enough in this family.Once again, I clenched my fist and turned around. I pointed to Guishan''s face with tears in my eyes.


    "Remember, this is the nth time you stood me up. In that case, I will not give you another chance! "


    "Leisurely..."


    Fu Nanshan wanted to catch up, but I glanced back at him.


    "Don''t come again! Even if you come here, I won''t give you a chance. Fu Nanshan, this time, we should finish it completely! "


    Fu Nanshan came up and hugged me and shook his head at me.


    "I can''t bear to lose you. Leisurely, please stay with me, OK? I can''t do it perfectly, but I won''t make you hurt so much


    "So?"


    I cold swept Nanshan one eye, the corner of the mouth smile with a trace of contempt.


    "You say you love me, but on the surface you let me choose the way to aggrieve myself. Is that your habit of solving problems? Fu Nanshan, I''m sorry I can''t understand your solution, because my heart can''t get close to you like this! "


    "Leisurely!"


    Fu Nanshan yelled at me and held my arm again.


    "It happened so suddenly that no one could easily make a decision immediately. Bao''er''s situation is very dangerous, and my mother''s consideration is not unreasonable, so I hope... "


    I directly pushed Fu Nanshan away, and when I looked at him, tears kept falling down his face.


    "You gave me a thorough answer! Fu Nanshan, I thought my pain should be better. I thought everyone could understand my feelings, but I was wrong! "


    Fu Nanshan''s face was a little pale, and his hand was firmly clenched, shaking his head at me.


    "You can''t be so cruel to me. Leisurely, I don''t want to be separated from you. If such a child is going to be an obstacle for us to be together, I''d rather... "


    "Pa!"


    I gave him a slap and frowned again.


    "Are you still human? How can you say that? Nanshan, I like you. I give you opportunities again and again because I think you are a good person! If I knew that you would become such a wolf, I would rather not love you all my life! "


    Fu Nanshan lowered his head.


    I could see that he was very remorseful and guilty of that selfish thought.


    It''s just that at this time, whether it''s remorse or guilt, these are not very important issues.


    I turn my mind back again and stare at him silently.


    "This time, I will not interfere. But, Nanshan, I hope you will give me a quick attitude to solve it and stop making unnecessary troubles. I don''t want anyone to get hurt because of your wrong judgment! "


    "I won''t!"


    Fu Nanshan shook his head at me, with some resentment in his eyes.


    "As long as you don''t leave me, I can pay any price!"

 Chapter 528

    "Get your hands off me!"


    I pushed Fu Nanshan away, and there were tears in my eyes.


    "Don''t think that I will be a very unprincipled person every time. I will always tolerate you to do something that hurts me. I tell you, I don''t want to


    Fu Nanshan lowered his head in some chagrin. After a moment of silence, he looked at me again.


    "Why don''t you just tolerate me? Leisurely, I admit that I was not good at everything before. I didn''t deal with the problem well in advance, which made you bear too much grievance, but... "


    Explaining again!


    I feel very sad for Fu Nanshan''s attitude. After pushing him away, I turned around and ran out.


    To give up this relationship, it''s not Fu Nanshan who is suffering, it''s me.


    Looking back on all the efforts I have made to him over the years, I still feel deep pain in my heart.


    Life, how can withstand so many accidents?


    All of a sudden, I felt the unusual breath behind me, which made me alert instantly.


    After taking a deep breath, I pressed my brow with my hand. After wiping away my tears, I straightened my waist immediately.


    "What are you doing behind my back? If it''s a man, stand up for me and make it clear! "


    "Ha ha, it seems that you really have a keen insight!"


    Liu Xuanxuan''s uncle came out of the corner with pride. His fox like eyes were full of calculation, which made me frown instantly.


    "You are such a mean person, you stand in front of me! You said you wanted to protect Fu bao''er, but I didn''t expect you to do that! "


    "No way!"


    Liu Xuanxuan''s uncle waved to me.


    "If I don''t find an opportunity to force you to give up, I''m not at ease. But don''t worry. This kind of thing will come to an end sooner or later! "


    "You fart!"


    I''m sick of his hypocrisy. If I didn''t have something on hand to beat him, I would have beaten him down.


    "People who speak well like playing tricks behind their backs. I tell you, don''t think you can do anything by doing this. I just hate you now! "


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    The man waved his hand again with a broken jar on his face.


    "I didn''t make you like me. Qu leisurely, I just want to know, love and children, which one do you want to choose? If you can''t make a choice, then don''t see the children in the future! "


    Then he decided to turn and leave.


    "You wait!"


    I stopped the guy, and after a moment''s silence, I spoke again.


    "If I promise you, will you let baby go?"


    "No way!"


    This man''s face is still black, pretending to be innocent shrug, a pair of play with me rogue appearance.


    "Let go, baby. What will you do when you go back? Qu leisurely, I''m not a fool. I will never consider this kind of practice of letting the tiger go back to the mountain! "


    "You are out of your mind!"


    I began to distrust Liu Xuanxuan''s uncle, because Fu bao''er might be afraid of the appearance of this person.


    After a moment of silence, I spoke again.


    "How can you let the child go? If one has to be kidnapped, you''d better kidnap me! "


    "Well, what''s the use of kidnapping you?"


    The man''s face more than a twisted smile, to me a force of shaking his head.


    "I can only get what I want if I kidnap the most intimate grandchildren of the Fu family. Kidnapping you can make fu Nanshan yield. Can I get more? "


    "Crafty and cunning!"


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    The man grinned and moved his legs.


    "Now, you should also think about how to do it?"


    I walked in the same place, twisted my eyebrows and pondered for a while. I felt that if I had a stalemate with him at this time, it would only make things worse, so I was temporarily soft.


    "Since your purpose is to let me take care of the children, I can promise. However, if you dare to let me hurt Fu Nanshan, I will certainly frustrate you! "


    "Ouch


    The man grinned again.


    "It''s a bit embarrassing for you to say that, isn''t it? If I want to deal with your man, I just need to do it face to face. Why cheat behind your back? Qu leisurely, you look down on me too much! "


    "You..."


    I pause for a moment, wring my eyebrows and pondering for a moment, then clench my fist again.


    "Please. Bao''er is still young. If you let him experience these things in his life, his life will be very bad. Instead of this, it''s better to... "


    "Shut upThe man slapped me in the face and opened his mouth viciously.


    "How about Fu bao''er? That''s what Xuanxuan and I need to care about. It''s not your turn to intervene! As I said just now, if the child must follow you, it depends on what kind of trading capital you put forward! "


    I endured the pain on my face and took out my bank card from my pocket.


    "After a long time, your original purpose is money! It doesn''t matter. I''d like to give it to you, but you''ll have to send it back to me in a minute! "


    The man was silent for a long time, looked at me again, and hesitated to step forward.


    "How much can you afford?"


    I didn''t count now. I was a little nervous at the bottom of my heart. I grabbed my clothes with my hands.


    "What kind of conditions do you want? As long as it doesn''t go too far, I will be satisfied. But if your request not only goes beyond my ability, but also makes trouble without reason, I will make you pay for it


    "Cough!"


    After hearing what I said, the man coughed immediately, scratched his head with his hand and opened his mouth.


    "I just want to get some money for turnover. If it''s convenient for you, I don''t know if I can give you two Two hundred thousand? "


    Two hundred thousand?


    I was relieved to hear that.


    It seems that, compared with the greedy Liu Xuanxuan, her uncle is a man who knows how to handle things.


    I turned my eyes and spoke to him.


    "I''ll pay you 200000 yuan, but you have to tell me, where did you put Xiaobao alone?"


    The man was silent for a while and spoke again.


    "I locked the child in the hotel. But don''t worry, I give him food every day, and I don''t abuse him! "


    "Abuse?"


    My brow frowned. "You want me to beat you up, don''t you?"


    "Of course not!"


    Liu Xuanxuan''s uncle shook his head at me.


    "I just want to be honest. For this child, I am still very distressed, otherwise, I will not try my best to hope you are good to him! "


    I was silent for a while, reading that he still cared about the child at the bottom of his heart, I sighed.


    "Apart from what you''ve done, I really think you''re bao''er''s only normal relative. However, you kidnap the children to threaten me and Fu Nanshan, which is quite wrong. In the future, I hope you can get away with the money and don''t teach the children badly


    "Yes, I will go!"


    The man''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, but his eyes are always staring at me.


    I knew what he was worried about, so I asked his account number and remitted the money.


    Seeing this man''s joyful appearance, I felt a little disgusted at the bottom of my heart.


    "Now you can take me to see the child?"

 Chapter 529

    "Of course


    Liu Xuanxuan''s uncle nodded to me and took me to the hotel where he kept the children.


    When bao''er saw me, he rushed at me immediately. The whole person was like a frightened bird, shaking constantly.


    "Auntie, you are here at last!"


    When I saw the child''s appearance, I turned around and glanced at the bastard.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t hurt him? What do I see now? Do you still want to explain that it''s just a child who pretends to be ignorant? "


    "No!"


    Liu Xuanxuan''s uncle waved his hand awkwardly.


    "You Don''t be angry. I didn''t tell the truth just now, but I didn''t do anything too much to him. I just used some small means to keep him! "


    "Means?"


    When I heard this, I turned black in an instant.


    "How dare you use such a small child? Are you a man out of your mind


    Fu bao''er pounced on me with a choking voice.


    "I thought you didn''t want me. Auntie, you told me you wouldn''t do that, would you? "


    I firmly put him in my arms and gave the man a vicious glance.


    "What are you still doing? Why don''t you get out of here? Do you want to go to jail? "


    "Yes, I''m going, I''m going!"


    After this person left, I gently stroked the child''s hair with my hand and sighed.


    "I know you suffered this time. However, my child, you must know that some things in the world are unfair, so don''t hate the world, it''s not what you should do! "


    Fu bao''er stared at me for a long time before he spoke.


    "What should I do? Auntie, as long as you say it, I will try my best to do it


    I touched his head with my hand, with some helplessness in my eyes.


    "Honey, it''s not clear in one sentence. If you like, I''ll explain it to you after you leave here!"


    "Don''t go!"


    Bao''er holds my thigh firmly, with a trace of grievance in her eyes.


    "I hope you can be with me!"


    I crouched down in front of him, silent for a while and spoke.


    "The Fu family is where you should be. Baby, I like you, but I can''t take you away. In the eyes of your family, you are very important. If I take you away, they will certainly ask for the blame! "


    "No!"


    Fu Baoer still frowned.


    "Since I always go with you to visit Nanshan, I just don''t like it. Besides, I feel very comfortable with my aunt! "


    I was surprised at the series of words the child said.


    Once upon a time, I just thought that bao''er had some childish temper, but I never thought that this child would be a little bit mature as a boy should be.


    "It seems that bao''er has become a man in the past few months when I''m not with you!"


    "I don''t want to be a man!"


    For what I said, Fu bao''er directly refused.


    "I''d rather be a worthless person than a child who can only be loved by you at the bottom of my heart!"


    "Honey


    For the attitude of the child, I still showed my temper.


    "Whether I''m here or not, you can''t treat your grannies with this attitude, because you are a close family. I can''t destroy your family just because you want to leave!"


    Fu bao''er bowed his head and held my arm again after a moment''s silence, saying that he especially hoped that I could always value him, instead of following Fu Nanshan''s way of thinking about you.


    Baby''s words make me sad.


    His worry is true, but Fu Nanshan''s love for you is also true. The balance between the two can''t be broken.


    Now, the child is getting older and older, and there will be more things that he can understand. I am really afraid to see Fu Nanshan destroy the innocent child with his mentality one day. If this is the case, then everything will be out of control.


    After a moment of silence, I called Fu Nanshan and called him to the hotel to discuss with him if bao''er could stay with me.


    "No!"


    As I had guessed before, Fu Nanshan directly rejected my proposal.


    "Leisurely, this child is my elder brother''s only lifeblood. If I can''t take good care of him, how can my elder brother be at ease? I know you are kind to children, but with all due respect, you are wrong


    I knew he would say that for a long time, so I put down my expectation for him.


    After taking a deep breath, I resisted the anger from the bottom of my heart and spoke to Fu Nanshan."Now I''m worried that bao''er''s psychological fluctuation is relatively big, and something bad will happen. Why do you always aim at me from your family''s problems? Should I be denounced by you? "


    "No


    Fu Nanshan said goodbye and spoke again after a moment''s silence.


    "I didn''t think about it. Leisurely, I just don''t think you should favor one over the other. Youyou is also a child of our Fu family. Why are you only good to bao''er? "


    "Enough!"


    I shook my head at Nanshan in disappointment, tears falling down my face.


    "What do you want me to say? Although bao''er is not my child, he trusted me from the beginning and knew how to make me happy. And your child right right right, he is hostile to me, not to say, it is also your child born with other women, how do you let me accept him? Fu Nanshan, I''m sorry to tell you that my heart really can''t be that big! "


    Maybe I quarreled with Fu Nanshan so much that Fu bao''er came up and pulled our arms.


    "Don''t fight, OK? I just want a home. If I know you want to be angry for my existence, then I''ll go! "


    "Wait!"


    Fu Nanshan took his hand and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Why is your child so stubborn? Just a few words. Why are you so serious? Well, now that you''re back safely, don''t run around any more. We can''t solve the problem every time! "


    Fu bao''er saw that Fu Nanshan was going to take him away. He lowered his head and bit him on the back of his hand. Then he hid behind me in fear.


    "I won''t go with you. I want to stay with my leisurely mother. I don''t care for bad people like you."


    "Honey


    Fu Nanshan''s face with a trace of embarrassment, fist slowly pinch up.


    "Don''t give your aunt any more trouble, will you? Come on, follow Nanshan''s father! "


    "You are not my father!"

 Chapter 530

    While shaking his head, Fu bao''er hid behind me: "you are not my father. I don''t want to go back with you. I just want to be with my aunt."


    I know that although the child is small, but also know the cold and warm, it is really difficult to get real fatherly love from Fu Nanshan.


    However, after all, I really don''t have any position to fight with the Fu family for this child. I hope he can be well all the time rather than staying with him all the time.


    I protect Fu bao''er with one hand and block Fu Nanshan with the other to keep him away from the child.


    "Bao''er is scared today. I''m afraid that his little child will leave a psychological shadow. Even if you really want to take him back, please give him more attention and love."


    After hearing my advice, Fu Nanshan didn''t agree quickly, but changed his way to let me go back with him.


    "I know you don''t trust me to give my baby to me, and I don''t trust myself. I''m worried enough about being a right man. How can I take good care of my two children and pay attention to his psychological shadow?"


    I was a little angry, in the face of this unreliable man, directly roared out.


    "Fu Nanshan, this is also the descendant of your Fu family. In the past, you could treat Liu Xuanxuan so well, just because he was the one your brother loved. Now this is your brother''s child. Besides, you should not ignore his feelings in recent years?"


    Fu Nanshan doesn''t promise to take care of bao''er. Even if I leave, I have no way to live my life.


    Fu bao''er''s two little hands held me tightly all the time. On the other hand, Fu Nanshan also began to take advantage of my inability to let go of bao''er and began to talk about terms with me.


    "Leisurely, if you really can''t let go of bao''er, will you go back and take him with you? I don''t want you to treat right and right like baby. We''ll raise two children together


    "I don''t have anything to rely on you, Fu Nanshan. I can bring up my baby by myself."


    When I said that, Fu Nanshan''s face suddenly changed.


    "Bao''er is a child of the Fu family. No one can take him away from the Fu family. My brother is no longer here. His children can''t be raised by others."


    I know that Fu Nanshan won''t let me take this child. I have to compromise.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you, baby. Just be nice to him. I''m going


    Seeing that I was so determined, Fu Nanshan''s expression was obviously not as cold as he had just been. On the contrary, he wanted to talk and stop.


    I forced bao''er into Fu Nanshan''s arms and turned away without looking back.


    Hear the sound of baby crying behind me, my tears also began to drop by drop.


    Only I know how much emotion I have spent on this child, but the more so, the more I can''t go back.


    In the evening, I went back to the company, put myself into work, read one document after another, and paralyzed my nerves with the overwhelming work.


    I can''t let myself calm down, because once I calm down, I think of the child Fu bao''er.


    I don''t know whether the relationship between myself and Fu Nanshan should be relaxed. Every time I decide to put everything down and be with him, there will always be people who will be hurt, either me and him or the people around me.


    I have to make this choice, because it''s hard for me to know whether it''s safe or dangerous for the child to stay with Fu Jia and stay with Fu bao''er.


    Late at night, I feel that my brain and eyes are less and less like my own. I left the company. For convenience, I found a hotel.


    I lay in bed, too tired to move. I''m glad that I can be trapped like this. I don''t want to think so much for the time being. I don''t have to face this life.


    When I was in a daze, my cell phone suddenly rang.


    I reluctantly picked up the phone, it was Fu Nanshan: "leisurely, did you sleep? Honey, he... "


    "What''s the matter, baby?" As soon as I heard Fu bao''er''s name, I woke up. My memory of him made me hear him calling me in my sleep.


    Fu Nanshan on the other side of the phone also seemed very nervous: "since I separated from you, bao''er has never eaten, drunk or slept, and never said a word. Can you come and see him? "


    I have always cherished bao''er a little, but now I feel sad.


    "Was he frightened? How can this be done? "


    Fu Nanshan listened to me and continued to show his worry: "yes, he is still so young, and his body can''t stand it if he goes on like this. Would you like to see him, leisurely?"


    "I''m too tired today. Please bring baby to my side and I''ll send you the address."


    I sent the address to Fu Nanshan and fell asleep again.


    Knowing that the doorbell rang, I forced myself to feel sleepy and opened the door. Looking at one big and one small, standing in front of me in the middle of the night, I suddenly felt a little distressed.


    I touched the child''s face: "baby, I heard that you don''t eat and sleep well at home. You can''t do that when you come to my aunt''s place. I''ll buy something for you and have a good sleep after dinner."When Fu bao''er saw me, he didn''t have Fu Nanshan''s words and didn''t deal with outsiders. He ran to me and hugged me.


    "Auntie, I want you to sleep with me."


    "Well, you should have something to eat first. Your father in Nanshan said that you don''t want to eat, do you?"


    As I stroked bao''er''s hair, I looked at Fu Nanshan.


    Fu Nanshan quickly explained: "the child really didn''t eat, drink or talk at home before. He was anxious to see people. He just heard that he was coming to see you, so he ate something."


    When I heard Fu Nanshan say this, I was relieved. I was already very sleepy. I didn''t have to worry about this child after dinner.


    "Since bao''er is so good and has eaten, shall we go to bed directly?"


    The little guy flashed his big eyes and nodded: "Auntie, as long as you accompany bao''er, bao''er will listen to you for everything, and bao''er will go to bed right away."


    I said to Fu Nanshan, "well, today bao''er will stay here for one night. I''ll take him to bed. You can go back too."


    But Fu Nanshan didn''t listen to me. Instead, he went into the room and closed the door.


    "Take bao''er out. I''ll go back alone. I can''t explain to my parents. I think I''ll be here today."


    I helped bao''er take off her coat. I was so sleepy that I didn''t want to fight with Fu Nanshan like in the daytime.


    I can only say to him feebly: "whatever you want, don''t go back if you don''t want to. It''s getting late, I''m sleepy, and my children need to rest. You can do whatever you like. "


    I put the baby on the bed and put it in my arms. The little guy seemed to be sleepy too. He soon fell asleep, and I soon fell asleep again.

 Chapter 531

    I was sleeping in a daze with Fu bao''er in my arms. I felt surrounded by a larger body from behind. It was a sense of security that I had not seen for a long time.


    I want to hold this man tightly, smell his smell, feel his chest and breath.


    But I really can''t do that. I don''t know whether I''d better go back and give this man a little response.


    At that time, before I really fell in love with this man, I dared to climb into his bed for my own purpose.


    But now, I''m really attracted to Fu Nanshan, and I won''t fall in love with other men any more, but I don''t have the courage to go back and hug him.


    Thinking of these, Fu Nanshan''s head suddenly leaned over, suddenly increased the strength of holding me, and his heavy breathing became clear.


    My tears drop by drop, in order to be with him, my heart has been full of holes, he was tortured more and more unlike himself.


    When I think about this, I feel that I can no longer give him the response he wants.


    But I really don''t want to push him away, so I feel his every breath quietly, feel the security of being held tightly by him, and I gradually go to sleep.


    When I woke up, I didn''t know what time it was. I just felt that a ray of sunlight had passed through the gap between the curtains.


    I tried my best to open my eyes and saw Fu bao''er sleeping soundly in my arms.


    I can clearly remember the feeling of being hugged by Fu Nanshan yesterday, but it disappeared at this time. I quickly turned over and looked for him.


    Who knows I just turned around and was crushed by him.


    Fu Nanshan''s series of actions directly startled me. I called out his name.


    Fu Nanshan with a little evil and mischievous smile said: "are you looking for me? Leisurely. I''m here. "


    A gentle "I''m here", plus he has been staring at me with the same kind of gentle eyes, to tell you the truth, I''m really moved.


    I deliberately looked away: "I just want to make sure you''re gone. It doesn''t matter whether you''re here or not. It''s better if you''re not here."


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes have been on me, and did not move away.


    "Leisurely, I know you need me. All along, you don''t really push me, do you?"


    "I need you? Are you kidding me? I can do it alone... "


    I haven''t finished a word, Fu Nanshan''s mouth is blocked in my mouth, with a deep kiss, I can''t move at all.


    I didn''t respond to him, but I didn''t push him away.


    Fu Nanshan opened his mouth and looked at me. I was a little scared by the sudden "attack". I lay there and didn''t say a word.


    When he saw that I didn''t respond, he directly kissed my neck, and his whole body began to rub against my body.


    I suddenly woke up: "Fu Nanshan, don''t do this. Bao''er is still sleeping nearby!"


    When Fu Nanshan heard me, he didn''t stop. Seeing that he was more and more fanatical, I pushed him away from me.


    "Fu Nanshan, please respect me. From now on, my body is my own, not what you want."


    Seeing that I didn''t look very well, Fu Nanshan immediately calmed down from the state just now, and he swallowed his throat.


    "Leisurely, I just want to make out with you. I never thought that I didn''t respect you. Do you really need to push me away like this?"


    I wrapped my body tightly with quilt, thinking that if I love this man again and would like to be with him again, I would never have my own child in my life, and began to sob.


    Fu Nanshan came and hugged me: "leisurely, I know that you are suffering in your heart, so it''s good for you to let me be by your side all the time. I can''t live without you. We don''t care about those bad things, as long as we can be together all the time, OK?"


    I know that in this relationship, Fu Nanshan is not as mature as I am, but he is more determined than me. Every time something bad happens, I have to push him away countless times. He never said that he would be separated from me.


    Even if every time he is too naive, but he never thought of shrinking from this relationship.


    I don''t know if I can be brave again, but I know that when I can''t help being vulnerable and crying in front of him, he already feels that I have given him a chance.


    When I raised my tearful eyes and looked at him, from his firm eyes, I saw his heartache.


    Fu Nanshan directly hugged me: "leisurely, this time no matter what you say, I will not give up our feelings."


    I can''t deny it, but my heart gradually turns to him.


    Fu Nanshan gently released me, two even angular lips again slowly like my mouth close.


    I closed my eyes, too.


    But right here, Fu bao''er suddenly woke up. Before he opened his eyes, he called "Auntie Auntie" directly.


    I quickly pushed Fu Nanshan away again and turned to appease Fu Baoer.


    "Auntie''s here, darling."


    When Fu bao''er woke up, he saw that I didn''t cry, but Fu Nanshan was still in the mood, and his face was not happy.He roared at Fu bao''er: "you are a guy. It''s a good time to wake up."


    Fu bao''er was always in my arms when he yelled.


    "Well, it''s interesting for you to argue with a child?"


    Fu Nanshan suddenly became serious: "leisurely, have you forgiven me? You won''t push me away any more, will you? "


    "I didn''t say that." I help bao''er dress, and I can''t help answering.


    "Well, I''m going back to the company. You can do the same."


    After listening to me, Fu bao''er became uneasy again: "Auntie, can I still come to see you at night?"


    Looking at his pitiful appearance, I really can''t bear to refuse him: "if you miss me, honey, I''ll pick you up when I get off work in the evening."


    Fu bao''er cleverly nodded, but Fu Nanshan was not happy: "you go to pick him up, can you pick me up by the way?"


    "No way."


    "Then you don''t have to pick him up. I''ll send him back in the evening, so my parents can rest assured."


    "Whatever you want."


    I packed my things, took my bag, and went out to the company.


    Fu Nanshan and Fu Baoer came out after me. When I turned around and closed the door, I saw a figure in the corner. If I looked carefully, I didn''t find anyone.


    Thinking that the company has a lot of things to deal with, I think I just read it wrong, didn''t care too much, and didn''t tell Fu Nanshan, so I separated from them and went to the company alone.


    As soon as he came to the company, Simon came to tell me that there was a company coming to talk about cooperation with me today.


    As soon as I heard that it was a company I had never heard of, I wanted to refuse it directly, but Simon said that I should not rush to make a conclusion first. He asked me to understand the situation of the other party before making a decision.

 Chapter 532

    I knew Simon''s warning must be for a reason, so I looked up at him.


    "If you can say that, there must be something special about this unknown company. Go ahead, I''m all ears."


    Simon is no longer concerned: "this company has just been established in China for less than a year, and the domestic market has not been opened yet. We need to rely on our big company to expand our business."


    "So what''s in it for me to work with it?" I know Simon didn''t finish, so I wanted him to get to the point.


    "Don''t jump to conclusions first," Simon continued, "this company appears to be an independent company, but it is actually started by Wang Yang, the son of Wang''s entrepreneur, a Chinese group in the United States."


    "Wang''s enterprise?" I quickly asked Simon that this company has a great reputation among Chinese groups in the United States.


    "Yes, so if we can cooperate with Wang Yang in China, naturally, our business in the United States is likely to cooperate with Wang."


    "That''s true. Thanks to you, Simon, who made the situation clear, I didn''t miss such a good opportunity for cooperation."


    I looked gratefully at Simon, who was looking smug.


    "Two o''clock in the afternoon. The coffee shop opposite the company. Don''t forget to keep the appointment."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    After confirming the cooperation with Simon, I continued to deal with other documents.


    If the cooperation this time is really as Simon said, it can be negotiated. I will hand over some affairs of my company to Wang Yang and help his company take root in China.


    Then my projects in the United States may also be under the care of Wang''s enterprises, and may be able to go on better.


    Only by doing so, the cooperation with Ouyang group may be affected.


    But such a good opportunity, I can not easily give up, regardless of so many, to see the ocean side again.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone rang. It was a strange number. I hung up directly.


    After that, I called again several times, and I was a little confused about who was chasing me so hard.


    I picked up the phone, a familiar voice: "long time no see, Qu leisurely. It seems that you are getting better and better


    "Liu Xuanxuan?" I don''t understand why Liu Xuanxuan called at this time.


    "Yes, it''s me. I didn''t expect you to recognize it. It seems that you are still very alert to me!"


    "You have been released, Liu Xuanxuan. It''s you who appeared in the hotel this morning. What do you want to do? You''d better not act rashly, otherwise, I''ll call the police and arrest you again."


    "Yes, it''s me, ha ha..."


    "Madman, what are you laughing at?"


    Liu Xuanxuan didn''t get angry at my scolding. Instead, she became more aggressive: "yes, I''m a madman. Just because I''m crazy, the police can''t do anything about me. So, Qu leisurely, you wait for me, and I''ll take what belongs to me back from you bit by bit."


    "Liu Xuanxuan, you..."


    Before I finished, the other end of the phone broke.


    The threat of this phone call made my heart empty. I decided to accept Fu Nanshan again before I went out in the morning. Now Liu Xuanxuan''s sudden call made me scared again.


    She didn''t know what means she used. She was released for no reason. I was in the light and she was in the dark. What would she really do.


    It''s just that apart from Fu Nanshan and Fu Baoer, what else do I really care about and what I can really lose.


    Liu Xuanxuan has always believed that I robbed her of everything, regarded me as a thorn in the eye, and tried every means to disfigure me and make me lose the ability to be a mother.


    Now, what do I have to be afraid of her? Besides, I won''t let her succeed easily.


    Although the more I think about it, the more I feel frustrated, but I never think about it for a moment.


    Qin Luoluo suddenly knocked on the door and pulled me out of my thinking: "leisurely, it''s time to have lunch."


    "Oh, you go first. I''m not hungry yet."


    Qin Luoluo saw that I didn''t leave and didn''t go out directly. Instead, he came like me and seemed to have something to say.


    "Leisurely, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Say it, Luoluo."


    "Last time you were knocked unconscious, I wronged Fu Nanshan in front of you. I was wrong."


    "It doesn''t matter, but I already know who did it."


    "It''s not Li Xiu, is it?"


    I nodded. It''s obvious that Liu Bing, Liu Xuanxuan''s uncle, did this. Naturally, it has nothing to do with Li Xiu.


    "Then I have a project on hand, and I want to cooperate with Li Xiu''s company. Although you don''t think Li Xiu is a good man, you should not be in a personal mood when it comes to work."


    "It''s natural to have a clear distinction between the public and the private. It''s just a fall. You should have a clear understanding of his character. Don''t be fooled by him. Be careful when you cooperate."


    As soon as I heard that I had no objection, Qin Luoluo was very happy and always praised me for my generosity.After Qin Luoluo left, I continued to process the documents.


    I thought that although I really don''t believe Li Xiu, Ouyang Kai and Qin Luoluo are also shareholders of the company.


    If the cooperation with Wang is successful this time, we need to withdraw some cooperation with Ouyang group. Originally, we were worried about how to explain to Ouyang Kai.


    So promised Qin Luoluo to help Li Xiu''s company to do the project, later and she will have the room to discuss.


    After reading the documents for a while, I found that I was a little hungry. As soon as I looked at the time, it was almost 1:30. There was still half an hour to go before the appointed time with Wang Yang. I suddenly regretted that I didn''t go to dinner with Qin Luoluo.


    I quickly asked Simon for Wang Yang''s contact information, and hurried downstairs to the coffee shop opposite the company.


    For the first time, I don''t want to appear in front of each other with a high attitude. After all, it''s easy to talk about future cooperation in the United States.


    Sometimes, I really feel that I haven''t changed. Just like the one who was close to Fu Nanshan for what I wanted, I would still be obedient or lower myself for my own purpose. It''s just that I won''t easily get emotional or make friends with others any more.


    On the way to the cafe, I was thinking about how to be friendly when I met Wang Yang, and how to promise to help his company and win his trust at the beginning.


    When I went to the coffee shop, I didn''t see anyone waiting. I looked at the time, and it was ten minutes to two.


    I think maybe I arrived early, so I found a quiet place to sit down and talk about things.


    The reason why I didn''t have lunch was that I felt very hungry. I wanted to order a cake first, and then I had to fill my stomach.


    The cake came up soon. I was afraid that Wang Yang would come and see me eating the cake. I was really hungry, so I wanted to finish the cake quickly.

 Chapter 533

    This small piece of cake was originally used to taste slowly. Fortunately, the place I was looking for was still hidden. Otherwise, I would be embarrassed to be seen eating the cake in such a stylish coffee shop.


    As I was just about to taste the sweet taste of the cake, I was interrupted by a deep voice.


    "Excuse me, are you miss Qu?"


    I haven''t swallowed my first piece of cake yet, so I''ll respond quickly.


    "Yes I''m Qu Youran, Mr. Wang. I thought you''d call before you came


    As soon as I looked up, I could see clearly the face of the man who was talking. It was different from the deep voice. This man had warm orange short hair, angular face, high nose, some warmth and some childishness on his face.


    As soon as I looked up, the man was a little surprised that his pupils dilated, and then he gave a gentle smile.


    "Hello, Miss Qu, I''m Wang Yang."


    Thinking about the sound of the cake he had just been eating, and the way he had been eating the cake.


    "Mr. Wang, how can you recognize me at once? I''m sitting in a very hidden position... "


    As soon as I asked this question, I felt like I knew it. There were not many people in this coffee shop except me.


    "Oh, I saw the clothes you were wearing, professional clothes."


    I looked down at myself, and it was true that if she was not a professional woman, she would wear black suits and black high-heeled shoes when she went out.


    Well, I think it''s really going to kill me to dress so seriously and eat so recklessly.


    "Please sit down, Mr. Wang." Although in the heart already felt very embarrassed, but the face also pretended to be very calm.


    After Wang Yang sat down, I motioned to the waiter to remove the cake and asked Wang Yang what to drink.


    "Just like you. Besides, there''s no need to take away the cake. You haven''t eaten well yet."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    I haven''t finished, I''m hungry.


    "You really don''t mind. Finish it, and then we''ll talk about it."


    Seeing him so polite and understanding, I am no longer stubborn, but I still feel embarrassed to meet him for the first time.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so busy with my work at noon that I forgot to have dinner. It makes you laugh."


    Wang Yang looked at me curiously: "you are really a little different from the strong woman I imagined. You It''s lovely. "


    I was suddenly praised by this stranger as lovely, but I didn''t find him annoying. I was a little shy.


    I quickly finished the cake, and was ready to start talking about cooperation with Wang Yang. Unexpectedly, this guy suddenly leaned over to wipe the cake on my mouth.


    I was embarrassed to take the tissue and wipe it myself.


    After talking with Wang Yang for a few minutes, I found that this guy didn''t know much about business. Instead, he had been discussing with me about the delicious food in China.


    It turned out that Wang Yang had been growing up in the United States and was pampered at home. He didn''t care much about family businesses.


    He said that although he grew up in the United States, he always wanted to return home to live. His father refused to allow him to inherit his business abroad.


    Under his repeated requests, he was allowed to return to China and was given funds to start a company.


    "Are all the companies on your side run by yourself?"


    "Of course, when I was in the United States, I never asked about business. After returning home, I wanted to prove to my father that I could do without him."


    Wang Yang added to my question: "have you ever heard of my experience and think I''m very cynical?"


    I think of shaking my head: "no, I just think that you don''t want to enjoy everything under such superior conditions, but still want to go back to find what you want to do. Those of you born with the golden key are quite different from those of us who work hard by ourselves."


    "I also think you are different from the kind of female president I imagined."


    "Then this different impression will not affect our next cooperation."


    "Of course, Miss Qu, you must know more about business than I do. I''ll listen to you."


    "Don''t let everyone defend their own interests. It''s too easy for you to believe that others are not good for the company."


    So easy to chat, and did not chat too much about the work of specific things, like two long time no see old friends.


    Finally, I made an appointment with Wang Yang to meet him next time and told him to bring the relevant information next time.


    While he promised, he said he didn''t have any friends in China. I said I would take him to play around when I was free.


    He was very happy and laughed like a child.


    After separated from Wang Yang, my mood also became very relaxed. I thought it was another boring job interest conversation, but I didn''t expect to meet a business Xiaobai. He was childish and friendly.I went back to the office and Simon came to ask if I had a deal.


    "We just met. We haven''t talked about specific matters yet. I don''t think it''s very difficult for the other party to do it. I think the next cooperation should be very easy to talk about. Now the most important thing is whether Ouyang group will have any impact if the negotiation is completed."


    "This kind of cooperation was originally decided by us. The Ouyang family has no reason to say anything." As soon as Simon finished, Qin Luoluo suddenly came in.


    I''m also afraid of what Qin Luoluo will hear. I want to discuss with her and Ouyang Kai when everything is confirmed.


    Fortunately, she just came to talk about the project with Li Xiu.


    I didn''t want to get involved in this matter: "fall, this matter is entirely up to you. You don''t have to report to me about the follow-up, just do it."


    Qin Luoluo listened to me and left happily.


    Simon seemed to have something to say, but I stopped him.


    Later I explained to Simon that I could have some reason to discuss other things with her later. Simon advised me to be careful.


    Just out of the company, he met Li Xiu, he came over with a smile: "Miss Qu, we don''t see each other in love, we will see each other in business, we have a good cooperation in this project."


    "She is responsible for this project. Since she believes in your ability, you can talk to her well."


    I can feel this guy laughing a little unkindly.


    He came near and took my hand, "Qu leisurely, you are so arrogant, despise other people''s love, you are not afraid to be retaliated one day?"


    What I saw was really right. This man was really in a bad mood from the beginning to the end. He even said revenge. What did I do to the point of his revenge.


    "Mr. Li, I didn''t despise you. We are not friends, either, but I won''t say anything about your cooperation with Luoluo."


    I tried to break free of his hand.

 Chapter 534

    After a day''s work, I was very tired. I was really tired when I met Li Xiu, a paranoid.


    Walking, I suddenly found that Fu Nanshan''s car was not far away.


    I followed the window of the car that had been rolled down, and po''er sat in the back seat.


    I opened the door, sat on the co pilot, said to Fu Nanshan: "you can go directly to the hotel, why come to the company."


    I looked at Fu bao''er in the back seat and didn''t notice that Fu Nanshan''s face was not good at this time.


    "You don''t want me to come to the company because I''m afraid I''ll see you and other men talking."


    My God, Fu Nanshan misunderstood me and Li Xiu.


    "It''s a business for Li Xiu to come to the company. He''s working on a project with our company. According to Qin Luoluo, his business ability should be worth using."


    "Qu leisurely, do you mean to flatter every available man on purpose?"


    I don''t know why I am such a woman in Fu Nanshan''s eyes. All along, I would think carefully in order to achieve my own goal, but I have my own principles.


    Others may not believe me, but why did Fu Nanshan frame me? Besides, just now he and Li Xiu were just guessing. He never really understood and believed me.


    "Fu Nanshan, I repeat, Li Xiu is here to talk to Qin Luoluo about the project, but from now on, if you don''t believe me, I won''t explain anything to you."


    Seeing my bad face, Fu Nanshan stopped arguing with me. Knowing that I hadn''t eaten, he drove to a restaurant not far from the hotel.


    After dinner, bao''er clamored to drink yogurt, so I asked Fu Nanshan to buy it in the supermarket. I took bao''er back to the hotel first.


    At the door of the hotel room, I was about to open the door with my room card when I saw the man who had kidnapped Fu Baoer hanging around at the door.


    He also saw me and bao''er. I knew I couldn''t escape, so I went straight forward.


    "What are you doing here? Didn''t I give you all the money last time? What do you want? "


    The man paced back and forth in front of me: "Miss Qu, I have something to talk with you into the room."


    "Here''s what you want to say."


    "Miss Qu, it''s inconvenient here. I''d better go in and have a chat."


    Men still don''t give up.


    On one side, bao''er also said that he wanted to go to the toilet all the way. At this time, he kept urging me.


    I wanted to wait for Fu Nanshan to come back to open the door, but when I think about the situation last time, I think that this man just wants money, and it won''t really work.


    So I opened the door, took baby into the room, baby rushed into the bathroom.


    It''s just me and this man.


    The man entered also did not close the door, I thought he should also not really do anything.


    "What are you going to talk to me about? Now you can say, are you going to threaten me again and ask me for money? I tell you, I won''t give you a cent this time. If you dare to do something to me and bao''er, I will call the police. "


    When the man heard me, he didn''t go on, but said a lot of things I didn''t understand.


    "Leisurely, last time I agreed you to release bao''er, because you promised me not to return to Fu Nanshan. You are my woman. You said you would always accompany me."


    "What are you talking about? When did I say that to you? "


    "You said, leisurely, you also said that you have been fed up with Fu Nanshan for a long time. You said that it is better to be with any man than with Fu Nanshan. You said that I can be your man, too."


    "You''re sick. How could I say that?"


    I don''t know why this man suddenly came here not to ask for money, but to say such a lot of inexplicable words.


    "We must be together. I can''t leave you any more. Leisurely."


    Then the man came running to press me on the bed.


    "Go away, old man..." I struggled and yelled.


    At this time, I saw Fu Nanshan who appeared at the door at some time. Seeing this, he suddenly ran to stop the man.


    The man was beaten by Fu Nanshan and fled out of the room in a panic.


    I got up to tidy up the messy clothes.


    Fu Nanshan looked at me with a very complicated look: "leisurely, what did the man just say?"


    I just realized that Fu Nanshan had already come back. He just stood at the door of the room and listened to the conversation between me and the man.


    I asked Fu Nanshan angrily, "you''ve been back a long time. Why are you out all the time? Why don''t you come into the room and get rid of him


    "Open the door for him, isn''t it you who let him in? Don''t tell me you''re waiting for me to come back and protect you. "


    "What deal did you make with him, and what did you say about me? Say it


    Fu Nanshan kept asking me what the man said to me meant.I didn''t know what the man said just now, but now I know that he just wanted to let Fu Nanshan misunderstand that I had a secret relationship with him.


    What I can''t accept is that Fu Nanshan really believed it and even came to question me.


    I was very disappointed with Fu Nanshan. I didn''t want to explain after a tired day, but his repeated questions made me extremely angry.


    I went crazy and yelled, "how do I know what he means? If others make a little provocation, you just treat me like this. Get out of here. "


    My whole body trembled with anger, covered my face and cried while my body slowly fell down. Finally, I sat on the ground.


    Seeing me like this, Fu Nanshan also felt that the man''s words just now were strange.


    "I see. Leisurely, the man just now is deliberately trying to destroy the relationship between us. Let''s not believe him."


    It''s you who believe him, idiot!


    I want to scold Fu Nanshan directly, but I can''t cry.


    Fu Nanshan came up and tried to lift him up from the ground. I threw his hand away.


    From today on, I don''t want to explain anything to him. Distrust is the best damage to a relationship. I can''t let it go easily.


    I slowly got up from the ground, no matter how Fu Nanshan explained that he should not believe men''s words, I still had no way to calm myself.


    I blew Fu Nanshan out of the room directly. He threatened me that it was impossible to leave bao''er alone with me.


    Fu Nan''er slammed the toilet door and closed it for me.


    I leaned back against the door and cried for a long time, until I heard bao''er''s cry outside getting farther and farther away, and finally disappeared.


    I just wiped tears, a person lying in bed, sleepy.

 Chapter 535

    I toss and turn in bed, the body is very tired, the heart is more tired.


    My cell phone suddenly lights up and I get a text message from a strange number.


    "Well, I''m giving you a small gift, isn''t it good. Qu leisurely, please remember that I said I would take my things back bit by bit. "


    I pressed this number to broadcast directly in the past, just rang, the other party answered the phone.


    I guess it''s Liu Xuanxuan.


    "Liu Xuanxuan, you sent the man just now, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, Qu Youran, that man is my uncle. If it wasn''t for my short message, you wouldn''t know anything. You''d be baffled. "


    "You are so mean." I gnash my teeth in anger. I really want to clean her up.


    "Qu leisurely, it''s hard to feel disbelieved by Fu Nanshan. I can see that he left angrily. Don''t think that he will never leave you."


    "Liu Xuanxuan, you are watching me. Where are you? What do you want? "


    "Not so good. I just want you to experience what it''s like to be abandoned by a man?"


    Liu Xuanxuan spoke with a strange smile.


    It was a feeling that she couldn''t get anyone else.


    "You can''t imagine that Fu Nanshan and I are just jealous of each other. You can''t imagine that we will be separated because of your little tricks."


    "Oh, really? We''ll see. Today is just the beginning. "


    "What are you doing..."


    Before I finished, Liu Xuanxuan hung up.


    Maybe I should tell Fu Nanshan about Liu Xuanxuan''s threat.


    But I hesitated at the thought of his ignorance and distrust of me.


    When I was called by Liu Xuanxuan, I felt that she was spying on me in the dark. I just felt uncomfortable.


    In the next few days, I went to work on time every day. For fear of being followed by Liu Xuanxuan and threatened by her uncle Liu Bing, I would change to a different hotel every day.


    These days, however, it''s very calm. Liu Xuanxuan doesn''t call any more, and Liu Bing doesn''t show up.


    I went to the public security bureau to find out about the situation. It turned out that Liu Xuanxuan pretended to be a fool and made everyone think that she had mental problems.


    The police also have no way to forcibly detain a person with mental problems, and can only be controlled remotely.


    Although I know that the so-called remote control can not stop Liu Xuanxuan from doing something beyond the scope of the law.


    She''s lying, but I don''t have good proof of her spirit.


    Fu Nanshan has been on the phone these days, but I refuse to answer every time. He also sent me a short message asking me where I went.


    I really want to rearrange things, but I don''t know where to start.


    This day, I was in the office processing documents, suddenly received a phone call from Wang Yang, the original is before and he made an appointment to meet this afternoon.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang. I should have called you on my own initiative. I''ve been too busy these days to forget these things." I''m sorry.


    "Never mind. Did you have lunch?" On the other end of the line, Wang Yang asked.


    "I haven''t eaten yet. What''s the matter?"


    "That''s just right. I didn''t eat either. Let''s meet at a western restaurant later."


    "Western restaurant? Talking about work? " I''m a little curious, but I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about work and go to a restaurant, right?


    "Yes, do you know a better restaurant?"


    "Oh, yes. Don''t forget to bring the relevant information and documents with you. "


    Through this meeting, I intend to put forward to Wang Yang what I want to do with Wang''s enterprises in the United States.


    Before that, I need to make friends with Wang Yang and gain his trust.


    After I finished processing some documents, I left the office and arrived at a western restaurant I had ordered earlier.


    I want to use a relatively low attitude to make Wang Yang can''t bear to refuse my request.


    More than ten minutes later, Wang Yang also arrived at the restaurant to see him come from a distance, tall and handsome with a bit of sunshine and warmth, such a boy should also attract girls like it.


    Seeing that I had been staring at him coming, he waved to me, "Hey, what do you think?"


    "Ah, no, no, sit down, Mr. Wang."


    "You''ve been calling me Mr. Wang. It''s so awkward. It''s like calling some animal. You call me Wang Yang. Can I call you leisurely? "


    "Of course, Wang Yang."


    I promised with a smile. I wanted to be friends with him, better. I didn''t expect that this man was friendly.


    Later, Wang Yang and I talked about the cooperation with his company. I analyzed the specific situation of his company and how he should manage it.


    Wang Yang also expressed a lot of his own views, which were all very good ideas. It was completely different from the way he said he knew nothing about the operation of the company when he met a few days ago.I was surprised to look at him: "just a few days, suddenly feel you have made a lot of progress, quickly say, you last time is not deliberately show clumsy."


    When I said this, he quickly explained: "no, my father asked me to take over the company, but I just returned home. I didn''t know anything at first. After I met you last time, I went back to make up a lot of lessons."


    "Well, you''re really traveling a thousand miles a day. These things are the ideas of ordinary managers who have accumulated experience for a year. It seems that you still inherit the gene of your family to be good at doing business."


    Wang Yang said with a childish smile: "maybe, but originally I prefer a free life. After I talked with you last time, I began to take my work seriously."


    "Let''s go out for a walk. I promised you last time that I would take you to have a good time in China. Shall we start from our city?"


    I think it''s time to get along with Wang Yang as a friend.


    "Leisurely, I was just about to ask you out. I didn''t expect you to remember what you said last time."


    He suddenly looked at me with his head tilted.


    So the two of us went to the famous museum in the city.


    I introduced him a lot of cultural relics and history.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yang, who came back from abroad, was very interested in it. His eyes seemed to be shining. He always looked at me attentively, sometimes showing a kind of adoration.


    My own mood has been slowly pulled out from these days of darkness, and I feel that it is also a kind of relaxation to feel something with cultural flavor.


    Although I deliberately want to win Wang Yang''s trust, and specially take time to accompany him around, I didn''t expect that the whole afternoon, I also have a kind of relaxed pleasure that I haven''t seen for a long time.


    When he came out of the museum, Wang Yang looked at me like a child: "what you said just now is gorgeous. In the future, you will take me to other interesting places, OK? I want to know more about China."


    "Of course, but it may take a while. I''m a little busy recently. I have several projects in the United States that need to be followed up. Now I have a headache."


    I think it''s time to make a point about my real purpose.

 Chapter 536

    As I expected, Wang Yang was really curious.


    "Do you have a branch in the United States? What''s going on over there? "


    Although he deliberately asked him to help me, Wang Yang probably didn''t see it. Instead of rejecting it, he took the initiative to care about it.


    "There is a small company in the United States. Because there is no suitable large company to cooperate with in the projects there, the development has been poor. Now I am having a headache for the things there."


    I told a series of situations of American companies, which is really what I have been worrying about.


    "After being busy for a while, the situation in the United States is better. I''ll ask you to go sightseeing."


    Wang Yang is awesome, and keeps on probing into the company''s situation. It seems very helpful.


    "What kind of company is it, the same as your domestic company?"


    "Well, yes, mainly in architecture and electronic equipment."


    "Maybe I can help you." He looked at me with a smile.


    I deliberately showed a curious expression.


    "Have you heard of my company in America?"


    "Wang''s enterprise, I know."


    "Yes, I''ll go back and tell my father if he can help you. Even if he doesn''t cooperate with your company, I can ask him to help you introduce more other opportunities."


    As I was about to reach my goal, my eyes lit up.


    "Really, I''ve never thought of a company as big as Wang''s helping me."


    Wang Yang nodded.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of this. Don''t worry too much."


    I looked up at Wang Yang in the sun, with orange hair and white skin, just like a big boy.


    "Thank you so much."


    Wang Yang, with a warm face, suddenly came and pinched my face.


    "Don''t be so polite to me. The first time I met you, I wanted to make friends with you. I don''t know many people in China. I''m very happy to meet you."


    From the beginning to the end, the boy didn''t care about the company''s cooperation interests with me, but regarded me as a friend.


    Wang Yang did not see that I was deliberately close to him at the beginning, which made me feel very sorry.


    I feel like I''m cheating a simple child.


    Therefore, I plan to show my sincerity and time in the next time, treat Wang Yang as a friend, and take him to the major scenic spots in China to have a good time.


    Separated from Wang Yang again, I feel much better.


    I went back to the company and shared with Simon the pleasure of meeting Wang Yang twice. He had already offered to help me inquire about the cooperation with his father''s company.


    Simon is also very happy: "as far as I know, the young master of Wang ''


    Simon''s words remind me of Wang Yang in the sun. If I hadn''t experienced so many emotional frustrations, I think I would be attracted to such a boy.


    "How about two contacts? Did you fall in love with him? "


    I laughed and shook my head.


    Maybe before, before I met Fu Nanshan.


    But now, in addition to the initial partners and the objects that can be used in business, I regard Wang Yang as my younger brother and have no love for men and women.


    While Simon and I were chatting, Fu Nanshan, who hadn''t appeared for a few days, suddenly rushed in.


    He looked angry: "Qu leisurely, you''d better explain to me, who is this man? Who is this man? "


    Fu Nanshan almost yelled at me.


    I look at the pictures. They are all pictures of Wang Yang and me together.


    There is a picture of Wang Yang touching my face, and other photos are all kinds of borrowings.


    I was confused by Fu Nanshan''s loud noise.


    What happened this afternoon was photographed.


    A fear of being followed made me look frightened, and my pupils began to dilate.


    "You How did you get these photos? "


    When Fu Nanshan looked at my performance and eyes, he thought that I was very afraid because he found me. He even guessed that I had a secret relationship with the man in the photo.


    "Qu leisurely, is it your way to torture me to have an affair with other men?"


    Fu Nanshan sprinkled the photos on my face, then one by one fell to the ground.


    I didn''t notice that Fu Nanshan was about to cry.


    Simon picked up the photos on the ground.


    "It''s Wang Yang!"


    I was immersed in the thought that I didn''t know who was following me and didn''t speak.


    Fu Nanshan then turned his eyes to Simon.


    "You misunderstood, Nanshan. This is a client of our company, Wang Yang. I made an appointment with him in the afternoon to talk about cooperation."I also reflected from my thinking that the last time Liu Bing was misunderstood by Fu Nanshan, I didn''t know that he still didn''t believe me.


    I forced myself to calm down. After all, the borrowing of this picture is a bit misleading.


    "Fu Nanshan, I said you don''t believe me, I won''t explain it again, but this time, I still want you to know the real situation."


    "What''s the truth, then?" Fu Nanshan''s face was still very dark.


    I try to be as calm as possible.


    "I just met the person in the photo. Today is the second time we meet. All the photos you get are taken by borrowing. Can''t you see it?"


    "Even so, why do you go out to the museum to talk about business? I don''t know when your company will study cultural relics."


    Seeing that Nanshan still didn''t understand me, I continued to explain patiently.


    "Wang Yang''s company in the United States is very powerful. He can help me with my projects in the United States, so I''ll make a friend with him, so it''s easier to ask him for help."


    Fu Nanshan moved his eyes, which he didn''t know where to look, and stared at me.


    "You really will be in order to achieve their own goals, by all means close to men, when I was like that, now can be like other men, song leisurely, do you really have sincerity?"


    I also stare at Fu Nanshan''s red eyes without any understanding. Tears burst out of my eyes, but I can''t say a word.


    It doesn''t matter if anyone doesn''t accept me, but why is he Fu Nanshan? Why did he accuse me?


    Simon couldn''t see it any more. He came to tear Fu Nanshan''s collar.


    "Surnamed Fu, can you have a little conscience, leisurely she lost for you, how much you don''t know?"


    Fu Nanshan grinned: "am I wrong? So are you, Simon, the man she used to defend her. "


    Simon punched Fu Nanshan in the face. Without waiting for Fu Nanshan to react, he pressed him against the wall.


    "Yes, if leisurely doesn''t meet you, a good man will treat her well.

 Chapter 537

    At this time, she just came to the company to find Simon.


    Seeing the two men fighting together, I was afraid that Diane would think more, so I yelled to let them both go.


    Simon didn''t pay any attention to me, but scolded Fu Nanshan.


    "Are you a man or not? What can you do but hurt her heart? When I let go, I didn''t want to see you hurt her so much today. You should wake me up, Fu Nanshan. "


    Looking at Fu Nanshan''s body shaking while being scolded by Simon, he became more and more spiritless and no longer resisted.


    Dailin and I both rushed up to pull them apart. Dailin took Simon''s arm and I held Fu Nanshan.


    Seeing the anger in both eyes, I pushed Fu Nanshan out.


    "Fu, since you have been thinking about me so badly, don''t come to me again. I don''t want to see you again."


    Fu Nanshan has no spirit on his face. I understand that he is also deeply tortured in this relationship. I feel distressed, but at the same time, I am very angry.


    I really don''t know how to deal with it. I just want him to stay away for a while.


    When I looked back, I saw that Dailin was complaining that Simon was too impulsive, so she casually started with Fu Nanshan.


    Simon didn''t admit it. He was still angry.


    "This guy doesn''t deserve to be beaten. Take it easy. Next time he dares to do this to you, be sure to tell me."


    When Diane heard Simon say that, she understood the general situation.


    "Leisurely, if Fu Nanshan comes to you to argue again, you must not swallow your anger. No matter when, you must inform Simon and me."


    It was only when I saw their enthusiasm that I felt a little bit warm.


    "Thank you for your understanding, Dailin. Simon and I are still on my side. I will think about the relationship with Fu Nanshan."


    The more I said it, the more choked I was. When Darlene saw that I was about to cry, she let Simon out.


    After Simon left, Darlene patted me on the shoulder. "If you want to cry, just cry."


    I held Darlene in my arms, tears falling down.


    I''m grateful and envious of Darlene''s generosity. She''s not angry or jealous because Simon is defending me.


    They trust each other.


    In contrast, the suspicion and incomprehension between Fu Nanshan and me always lead to a quarrel, which makes me feel sorry.


    Looking at me at a loss, Darlene finally began to persuade me to let go.


    "Leisurely, I thought that you are the most special to Fu Nanshan. He can take responsibility for all the women who love him, but he won''t take responsibility for you. Now it seems that although he loves you, he still hurts you the most."


    "When I see that you and Simon can love each other, I feel more and more tired of my relationship with Fu Nanshan."


    I looked at Darlene, but the corners of my eyes drooped.


    Dai Lin knows Fu Nanshan. After she is with Simon, she knows more about what a woman can get to be happy.


    Dai Lin looked at me: "no matter how much a man loves you, it depends on whether he is mature enough to decide whether he can give a woman happiness. Compared with you, Fu Nanshan is not mature enough, so he always brings you pain."


    "What should I do, Darlene?"


    Dailin looked at me helpless, no longer hesitated to say: "leave him, leisurely, Simon and I think that Fu Nanshan will only bring you pain, maybe you can be happy and he can grow up only if you leave him."


    I know that Dailin and Simon are really thinking about me at the moment, but my feelings with Fu Nanshan are not as simple as they say.


    "Dailin, although I''m black and blue in this relationship, Fu Nanshan is no longer tortured as he was. I can''t blame Fu Nanshan for all my misfortunes. How can I bear it?"


    "You are still too kind, for everyone, for Fu Nanshan."


    Dailin sighed helplessly and advised me to open up a little.


    When Darlene left, I suddenly woke up and realized that I had to find out who was taking those pictures behind my back.


    So obviously, I was deliberately framed for taking photos by taking a place. What''s more terrible is that I was followed without knowing it.


    The first person I could think of was Liu Xuanxuan, so I dialed the number she called that day.


    The call was soon put through.


    It''s Liu Xuanxuan''s arrogant voice.


    "I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to call me. Qu Youran, are you in trouble?"


    I have a little helpless to smile.


    "Well, yes, I won''t let you know anything good."


    "Oh, really? It doesn''t look like a good thing! "


    Liu Xuanxuan deliberately didn''t know.


    "Liu Xuanxuan, you took those photos, didn''t you? That''s the way you want to break up Fu Nanshan and me, right?"


    Liu Xuanxuan didn''t want to deny it to me, but in her eyes, I took everything away from her.Liu Xuanxuan has always regarded women all over the world as having the same jealousy and viciousness as her. She regards me as the same person as her.


    "I just want Fu Nanshan to see you. You''ve taken everything that belongs to me. I won''t let you live a comfortable life."


    "I don''t know how you can stop, but listen, my relationship with Fu Nanshan is not as fragile as you think. We won''t be separated easily because of your little tricks."


    The way I can prove myself different from Liu Xuanxuan is self-confidence.


    I have to show my full confidence in my feelings and Fu Nanshan so that I can surpass her in words.


    Sure enough, Liu Xuanxuan was enraged by me.


    "Don''t be too proud, don''t think things too well, I''ll let you have nothing."


    All along, Fu Nanshan''s feelings for me are in her eyes. Her jealousy makes her want to fight for everything, but what she can''t take away is my self-confidence.


    Liu Xuanxuan angrily said "wait and see" to me and hung up.


    When I calmed down, I found that I didn''t have the strength to say what I said in front of Liu Xuanxuan. I don''t know how the quarrel between Fu Nanshan and me will end.


    Liu Xuanxuan''s several provocations will soon destroy Fu Nanshan''s trust in me.


    Although at the end of each time, he will apologize, but my heart is always a hurt insecurity there.


    However, I will not give in easily to Liu Xuanxuan. The more she tries to break up Fu Nanshan and me, the more I want to prove to her that it is impossible.


    On the contrary, Liu Xuanxuan''s threat gave me the courage to continue to love Fu Nanshan.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings, I pick up a look is Wang Yang.


    I hesitated for a moment. I didn''t want to take it, but when I think about it carefully, he didn''t know it. I can''t blame him for this quarrel.


    I finally picked up the phone.


    At the other end of the phone is Wang Yang''s magnetic but warm voice: "leisurely, are you busy? Have you had dinner yet? "


    Although I knew it was his kindness, I didn''t have much strength to pay attention to his greetings.

 Chapter 538

    "If you have anything to say, Mr. Wang, we don''t need this kind of boring concern."


    I still intentionally or unintentionally projected the cause of this quarrel to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang''s reaction was a little at a loss: "Oh Well, I''m calling to tell you that I''ve told my father about your projects in the United States. My father also knows that you are very helpful to my company in China, so he is very willing to help. "


    The good news at the moment did not pull me out of my loss.


    I politely expressed my thanks to Wang Yang: "thanks to your help this time, I will keep it in mind. Please have dinner some day."


    "Leisurely, you don''t have to be so polite to me, you also bring me a lot of happiness, my father said, let you contact him directly when you have time, I will send the mobile phone number to your mobile phone later."


    When I heard that Wang Yang was so concerned about my affairs, I began to feel that my attitude was very wrong.


    In this way, I took the quarrel with Fu Nanshan to his anger, but I knew in my heart that it had nothing to do with Wang Yang.


    The ocean on the other end of the phone seems to be aware of my abnormality.


    He continued: "leisurely, listen to your tone, have you encountered any unhappy things? If you need someone to talk to, I hope you don''t forget that I am your friend."


    "Oh, I have a little trouble, but it doesn''t matter. I believe it will be over soon. Thank you, Wang Yang."


    Listen to me, I don''t want to say more, and Wang Yang didn''t ask more. He only advised me not to aggrieve myself and call him whenever I have any questions.


    Simon is right. Wang Yang is really a warm man, but he is too much like a child. In his world, there is only friendship and warmth.


    And my world is a world of adults, full of conflicts and pain between people.


    I don''t want to bring this pain to Wang Yang, so I told myself that no matter what happened to me, when I face Wang Yang, I always have the simplest heart.


    Just after talking to Wang Yang on the phone, my mobile phone reminds me again that it''s Fu Nanshan''s landline.


    I picked up the phone, this did not take a bit of good spirit, but heard each other''s voice.


    Fu bao''er said to me on the other side of the phone: "Auntie, I''m bao''er. Bao''er miss you."


    Bao''er''s words moved me instantly: "my aunt also wants you, bao''er. Have you been eating and sleeping these days?"


    "Yes, bao''er has been obedient. Auntie, can you come to see bao''er today?"


    "Auntie has a lot of work today. Another day, Auntie will pick you up."


    Although I haven''t seen bao''er for several days, I miss her very much, but I don''t want to appear in Fu''s villa when I think about the quarrel with Fu Nanshan in the afternoon.


    Fu bao''er can not give up, or in the side of the bitter cry.


    Just as I was struggling with not knowing how to deal with my children, Zhao Xiu took the call.


    "Leisurely, no matter whether you and Nanshan can be together or not, I know you are sincere to bao''er. Bao''er has been missing you very much, and we are very distressed. You can come back for dinner and have a look at him, OK?"


    I think that my quarrel with Fu Nanshan will be solved sooner or later. If I go to Fu''s house to meet Fu Nanshan this time, I will solve it sooner at most.


    After thinking for a while, I agreed to Zhao Xiu.


    "Well, I''ll see bao''er when I''m finished with the company."


    Zhao Xiu seems very attentive, but I know it''s just because she loves Fu bao''er. She never regards me as Fu Nanshan''s friend.


    But I don''t care. I just want to see bao''er. It doesn''t matter whether Zhao Xiu is indifferent to me or attentive.


    In the evening, I finished my work early and drove to Fu''s villa.


    Fu bao''er was very happy to see me. He always held my hand and didn''t want to let it go.


    Both Fu Zhengang and Zhao Xiu are polite to me.


    I took Fu bao''er to watch TV in the hall, and Zhao Xiu was preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    Fu Zhengang made a phone call from his landline, calling Fu Nanshan.


    "Nanshan, will you come back for dinner? Today leisurely also came back to the villa to see bao''er. "


    I don''t know what Fu Nanshan said on the other side of the phone.


    Fu Zhengang looked at me with a smile and said, "Nanshan hasn''t come back for dinner recently. Today is the same. At the beginning, he said that he couldn''t come back. Once he heard that you were coming, he said that he would come back."


    I laughed and didn''t respond. I still felt relieved.


    This man may have known that he was wrong, and he still has a little conscience.


    Thinking about the day and in front of Liu Xuanxuan, I confidently said that I and Fu Nanshan would not be easily separated by her conspiracy.


    I don''t want to quarrel with Fu Nanshan any more because of these misunderstandings. After all, no one is the winner in the end. It''s only Liu Xuanxuan who gains.


    For the sake of my unwillingness and my love, I decided to make a serious and rational analysis with Fu Nanshan after he came back. I also expect him to realize his mistake.If he apologizes, I''m going to forgive him.


    After Zhao Xiu had prepared all the meals, he went to the table, but he didn''t wait for Fu Nanshan.


    Zhao Xiu complained about whether Fu Zhengang had not confirmed with Fu Nanshan, and asked Fu bao''er and I to have dinner while waiting for Fu Nanshan.


    Fu Zhengang called Fu Nanshan again. Fu Nanshan said that he would be there soon.


    So a few of us sat around the dining table. From time to time, I looked out of the window to confirm whether Fu Nanshan had come back.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Fu Nanshan''s car drove into the villa. I put down my chopsticks and went to open the door to welcome him.


    But the moment I opened the door, I felt like a bolt from the blue.


    Fu Nanshan came in with Zheng Ling in his hand, and they talked and laughed as if they were intimate.


    Fu Nanshan, who had no response to me, led Zheng Ling directly to his parents.


    As soon as she saw Fu Zhengang and Zhao Xiu, Zheng Ling said hello to her uncle and aunt.


    At that moment, I stayed there, I don''t know if everything in front of me is true.


    Fu Nanshan''s blindness, as well as his intimate behavior with Zheng Ling, left me unprepared and injured by 10000 points.


    But I can feel the pain in my heart. It''s true.


    I think about so many ways to persuade myself to forgive Fu Nanshan. I try to understand him from his point of view. I even blame innocent people who don''t know. I want to analyze the quarrel with him more rationally after I see him and try to solve the problem with him


    But I never thought that what I saw when I opened the door was such a scene.


    My first reaction was to get out of here.


    "I''ve seen you, too, baby. The company has something else to do. I''ll leave first. Take your time."


    Then I picked up my bag and prepared to go out.

 Chapter 539

    Fu bao''er ran to me in a panic, hugged me and yelled, "Auntie, don''t go..."


    Fu Zhengang and Zhao Xiu also came to stop them.


    "Leisurely, what are you doing? It''s said that if you come to see bao''er and have dinner here, why do you have to go


    I held back my tears and didn''t let it flow. Yes, I came to see baby.


    Since Fu Nanshan was so fickle, that was the last time I came to Fu''s home.


    Thinking about it, I still feel that leaving now can''t make my heart die completely.


    In any case, I stayed for dinner to give an account to bao''er and myself, so that I could give up on Fu Nanshan completely.


    I went back to the dining table, and Fu bao''er began to eat obediently.


    Fu Zhengang and Zhao Xiu are very happy that Fu Nanshan brought Zheng Ling back for dinner. They always praise Zheng Ling for being sensible, obedient and knowledgeable.


    "Nanshan, I always let you get along with Xiaoling and take her home for dinner. In this way, we and your uncle Zheng will be happy. Today we are finally enlightened."


    I can''t understand Fu Nanshan''s expression. I can only hear him.


    "Mom and Dad, I know Zheng Ling is a good girl. She is filial to her parents and careful to her children. I will contact her more in the future."


    "That''s good, that''s good. If you can be so obedient, your parents will be relieved." Zhao Xiu couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, so she had to hold Zheng Ling in her arms.


    Zheng Ling is also the whole process with a smile: "uncle and aunt, I especially like to come to your house for dinner, I like the food that aunt makes the most."


    "Come often, come often."


    Zhao Xiu said, holding Zheng Ling''s hand, a face of mother smile.


    "Xiaoling, I heard your father say that you have no job during this period. If you can''t, go back to Nanshan''s company to work?"


    Hearing this, I was surprised and looked up at Fu Nanshan to see how he would react.


    Fu Nanshan glanced at me with his spare light, but soon he deliberately didn''t look at me.


    "Yes, come back. You can go to my company with me tomorrow."


    Zheng Ling quickly nodded happily.


    Fu''s parents on one side were very happy to hear that.


    I look around at everyone at the table, and I think I''m the only one who doesn''t fit in.


    Although I don''t know whether those smiles are true or false, they are enough to make me feel cold like falling into a bottomless abyss.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Zheng Ling began to show great concern for the right.


    "Do you want to miss Auntie? What you like to eat, your aunt will clip it for you. "


    Right right right this child''s personality is very strange, not like other people in the Fu family, simply ignore her.


    Zheng Ling in order to let Fu Nanshan happy, but also a pair of really like Fu youyou look, do not give up to continue to care.


    Youyou is still unmoved, eating with her head down, ignoring Zheng Ling''s false concern.


    Although I don''t like youyou''s egotistical character very much at ordinary times, I feel relieved to see him treat Zheng Ling like this today.


    Before the meal was finished, youyou suddenly ate fish and got stuck in his throat. He couldn''t speak for a moment. He wanted to vomit and couldn''t vomit. His face turned red.


    Zheng Ling, who always wanted to care about her right side, was in a panic and didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing this, Fu Nanshan was also very nervous. He pushed Zheng Ling away from her right seat.


    "When he has a meal, what are you talking about? Do you want to kill him?"


    Fu Nanshan anxiously patted her right back and yelled at Zheng Ling. Zheng Ling''s face changed when she was scared behind.


    Fu Zhengang and Zhao Xiu are also at a loss, but they can''t help at all.


    I look very painful, like the fishbone card is very deep.


    "Stop shooting and go to the hospital." I tried to open Fu Nanshan''s hand.


    Fu Nanshan didn''t stop: "no, I have to get the thorn out."


    "It''s no use taking pictures like this. If you don''t go to the hospital again, if you delay the treatment, the situation will only get worse."


    I forced Fu Nanshan''s hand. Fu Nanshan looked at me nervously and in surprise.


    He may not think that I would take the initiative to find a way with him and stop him in this situation.


    Fu Zhengang also agreed with me: "Nanshan, leisurely is right. You''d better go to the hospital as soon as possible."


    Fu Nanshan see right right abnormal uncomfortable expression, finally also decided to hold right right to the hospital.


    Zhao Xiu quickly pushed Zheng Ling: "Nanshan, let Xiao Ling go to the hospital with you. You can take care of her before and after."


    Fu Nanshan''s mind was all on his right side, and he didn''t care about it.


    Zheng Ling reaction, quickly picked up the bag, ready to follow Fu Nanshan out.


    When Fu Nanshan passed me in his arms, he stopped beside me and looked at me.


    I didn''t look up at him on purpose. I didn''t know what his eyes were like.I just feed baby with my head down.


    I heard Zheng Ling whispering behind, "Nanshan, let''s go."


    Seeing that I had been silent, Fu Nanshan rushed out of the door with his right hand in his arms.


    Fu Zhengang and Zhao Xiu and I continued to sit down for dinner. Seeing that Fu bao''er had almost finished eating, we thought it was time to leave.


    "Honey, your aunt is gone. You should have a good meal when your aunt is away."


    Fu bao''er took my hand and said softly, "does aunt come back to see bao''er?"


    I suppressed the tears in my eyes: "honey, Auntie may not come back in the future, you should be good, grow up, grow up to find auntie, OK?"


    "I don''t want to. I want my aunt to grow up with me."


    Zhao Xiu saw that I said this because Fu Nanshan brought Zheng Ling back.


    In the eyes of Fu''s parents, Zheng Ling is more popular with them than I am, being the only daughter-in-law of Fu''s family.


    "Leisurely, even if you can''t get along with Nanshan, you can always come back to see bao''er. We all know that you have feelings with bao''er. As long as you are willing to come back to see bao''er, uncle Fu and I are always welcome."


    "Auntie, I know you like Zheng Ling very much. I have my principles. Once I make a decision not to tangle with Fu Nanshan, I won''t come here again."


    When Zhao Xiu heard me say this, he showed a helpless appearance that he wanted to talk and stop.


    From the beginning to the end, they didn''t really accept that Fu Nanshan and I were together, just because I still had a role for Fu bao''er, so they put on an appearance of retaining me.


    At the moment, I have been disheartened, did not explain, took the bag to leave.


    When I came out of Fu''s villa, I couldn''t help it any more, and tears kept pouring out.


    My mind is full of pictures of Zheng Ling holding Fu Nanshan when I open the door, and pictures of all the people on the dining table except me.


    When I wanted to mend this relationship, neither God nor Fu Nanshan paid any attention to it.


    I think it''s ridiculous to think that I said confidently that I and Fu Nanshan would not be separated easily in Liu Xuanxuan''s phone call yesterday.


    I yelled in my heart, what did I do wrong, to be reduced to such a ridiculous situation.

 Chapter 540

    I put the phone out: "I''m at the Fu''s now, Darlene."


    "You are in Fu''s house. Have you gone to find Fu Nanshan? Are you reconciled? Leisurely, anyway, since you are still willing to reconcile with him, Simon and I will bless you. We.... "


    "Darlene, actually I want to tell you that I''m going to listen to you." I interrupted her.


    "Leisurely, have you decided to leave funanshan?"


    "Yes, I did it right, didn''t I? Darlene, will you tell me that I''m doing the right thing? "


    "Yes, but leisurely, what happened to you in the Fu family? Can you tell me? "


    "Yes, let''s come out and meet. I''m so sick."


    I can''t cry with my cell phone.


    When Darlene and Simon arrived, my mood gradually calmed down.


    We found a coffee shop and sat down.


    Simon was listening to Darlene''s call. He didn''t know what happened, but he was very angry.


    "Leisurely, what happened to you at Fu''s just now? Did Fu Nanshan do anything to hurt you?"


    "Simon darling, you know what? Today, bao''er called to say that he wanted to see me. When I got to Fu''s house..." My voice choked again.


    Darlene patted me on the shoulder next to me.


    "When I got to Fu''s house, Fu Nanshan came back with Zheng Ling, and showed that he wanted to get along well with Zheng Ling in front of his parents. Seeing that his parents were so happy, I was really ashamed."


    Not long ago, I told Dailin that I would not break up with Fu Nanshan. Dailin knows how I feel at the moment.


    "Fu Nanshan, you just told me that you didn''t have the heart to blame him for all the misfortunes that happened to you. He didn''t want to part with him. He turned around and took other women back to annoy you."


    Simon clenched his fist and raised his eyebrows.


    "No, I''ll ask Fu Nanshan."


    Darlene quickly stopped Simon who had already stood up.


    "You stop, what identity do you want to ask him, leisurely lady? Or the former pursuer of leisurely? Shall we sit down and listen to leisurely''s thoughts? "


    I also quickly stopped Simon: "Simon, this is a problem between me and Fu Nanshan. I know you are doing me good, but I don''t want to be involved."


    "Only the two of them can deal with emotional affairs themselves, and others can''t get involved."


    With the help of me and Darlene, Simon calmed down a little.


    "Leisurely, I have taken you as my sister, so your business is my business. Please tell me what you think. I will listen to you."


    "I said on the phone that I decided to follow the advice you gave me before. I want to separate from Fu Nanshan."


    While speaking, I also made a decision in my heart.


    Dai Lin suddenly advised me to think clearly: "leisurely, with my understanding of Fu Nanshan, he won''t really like Zheng Ling. Have you ever thought that this time he deliberately took Zheng Ling to annoy you?"


    "If the reasons you said before that you can''t leave Fu Nanshan are still there, you can go to him and ask him clearly."


    I wiped my eyes.


    "It''s not that I didn''t feel that Fu Nanshan just took Zheng Ling to annoy me, but I''m really tired and painful. I don''t want to be so suspicious and entangled any more."


    Dailin took my hand: "since you are tired, let go. As long as you make a decision, Simon and I will support you. Without Fu Nanshan, there will be other good men."


    I shook my head: "I don''t want to meet any other good man any more. After I separated from Fu Nanshan, I won''t think about feelings any more."


    Simon looked at me heartily: "silly girl, what do you think? You will be happier without Fu Nanshan."


    "That is, Simon is right. You should have confidence in yourself. We friends will always be by your side."


    "Thank you..."


    Later, the three of us chatted over coffee until very late.


    I thank them both from the bottom of my heart.


    Simon and I are superior and subordinate in the company, but in life, like my brother, although I have rejected him, he has never stopped treating me well.


    Dailin, though she used to do something that hurt me because she liked Fu Nanshan, now she knows her heart clearly. After being with Simon, she has always helped me. When Simon is desperate to help me out, she always shows great generosity.


    I appreciate their friendly company and admire their mutual trust and acceptance.


    I don''t know that we will meet a new and beautiful relationship like the two of them wish.


    The decision to leave Fu Nanshan was too painful.


    But I think my decision is right, because we always suspect and torture each other together.


    When I was separated from Darlene Simon, they repeatedly told me to go back and have a good sleep and not think too much."If you feel too tired, have a good rest. I''ll watch the company for you first. When you''re ready, I''ll come back to be your chairman."


    I nodded to Simon, "I''m relieved to have you here."


    After Simon and Darlene left, I didn''t go back to rest as I promised them.


    I went to the supermarket and bought a lot of wine. When I got back to my apartment, I leaned on the sofa and cried and drank.


    I remember a lot.


    From just knowing Fu Nanshan, to gradually paying his heart to him, to being disfigured by Liu Xuanxuan, to


    I said to myself in my heart, this may be what I owe Fu Nanshan.


    At the beginning, I had a purpose to get close to him, but in the end, I still couldn''t get together.


    At the moment, for Fu Nanshan, I have no hatred, only pain.


    In this way, I don''t know how much I drank or how much I cried.


    I don''t know when my cell phone is out of power. When I wake up again, I was awakened by the door clapping.


    When I woke up, I wondered if it was Fu Nanshan who was knocking at the door.


    I wanted to open the door in two steps, but because I drank too much wine last night, I didn''t walk a few steps together and mixed the vase on the wall.


    I fell to the ground, the vase fell and there were pieces on the ground.


    The sound of vase breaking on the ground may be heard outside, and the knock on the door is even more urgent.


    Random hear Simon''s voice: "leisurely, are you in it? Are you all right? Open the door first, leisurely? "

 Chapter 541

    I stood up and opened the door.


    "Qu leisurely, what can you think of? Please live well without Fu Nanshan."


    "What are you talking about? I can''t think of it. Did I just fall to open the door for you? "


    Simon looked at me outside the door as if I was still drunk, and his hair was messy after a fall.


    "It turned out that you tripped over the vase and fell. I thought you were doing something to hurt yourself."


    "I''m not that stupid."


    Simon couldn''t help laughing.


    I wandered back to the living room and sat on the sofa. Simon followed me in.


    Seeing the pile of finished wine bottles I put on the tea table, Simon picked up one casually and looked at me in surprise.


    "My boss, don''t tell me these are all the bottles you came back to drink last night."


    I looked at the barb in my hand and pretended to nod carelessly.


    "So much, do you want to show how much you love Fu Nanshan? Or how much he hurt you? "


    I shook my head again.


    "No matter what it is, it''s nothing from now on. Everything that happened before yesterday is related to the fact that I have drunk all the wine. Now I''m going to start over."


    Simon looked at me with a smile: "really? Why don''t I think it''s that simple? This can''t be your drunken nonsense. When you wake up, you will be sad again. "


    I swallowed hard and looked away at Simon, trying to prove that I was perfectly awake.


    "Simon, I thought a lot while drinking yesterday. Over the years, Fu Nanshan and I really had more painful time than happy time, so maybe we shouldn''t have been together."


    Simon wry smile: "God is not fair to you, let you eat so much suffering, so many sins, and finally alone."


    I think it''s a little funny to see him feeling this way.


    He paused for a moment, and then said: "God is not fair to me, before like you, you have Fu Nanshan, now you do not have Fu Nanshan, but I can no longer like you."


    My smile suddenly fixed in, after a long time, I just patted him on the back.


    "Don''t be so sentimental, we can be good friends all our lives."


    "In addition, today''s Dailin is very good. You have to be the couple that I envy all the time. If you are still together, I still believe in love."


    Simon nodded: "I understand."


    After talking to Simon for a long time, he finally showed me his true intention.


    "In fact, I didn''t know how to relieve your worries before I came here. I originally said that I would let you have a good rest these days, but there are some things in the company that you may still need to go back to deal with."


    "What about the company? What''s the matter? "


    "You see, when it comes to the company, you are so nervous."


    Seeing my anxious appearance, Simon quickly explained.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just that Wang Yang talked with you about cooperation. He turned off your phone all the time and called me here."


    "Yes, my cell phone ran out of power yesterday. I was drinking and forgot to charge it."


    "You''ve been talking about this all the time, and I can''t help you. Originally, I wanted to say that you are very busy and help you push it off, but when I thought about the relationship with your projects in the United States, I didn''t dare to make my own decision."


    I know Simon knows me very well. He''s very considerate. I can only give him a big hand.


    "OK, I''ll contact Wang Yang as soon as I finish cleaning up. I''m going to work now. After all, the company still needs me."


    "Yes, strong woman, the company needs you."


    Simon laughed and teased me.


    I sorted out everything, ready to go back to the company, get the information, go to the coffee shop, and then about Wang Yang.


    As soon as I entered the company hall, I saw Wang Yang.


    The front desk reminded Wang Yang, and he looked back and saw me.


    "Leisurely, what''s the matter with you? I couldn''t get in touch with you since yesterday. I thought your tone was a little wrong on the phone yesterday. Are you ok?"


    "Of course, do you think I have something to do? I forgot to charge my cell phone yesterday. "


    I played the powerful function of make-up, and cleaned myself up completely. I couldn''t see the traces of drinking and crying.


    Wang Yang looked at me carefully: "well, you look OK."


    "I''m sorry to worry you, my friend. Come to my office to talk business."


    Wang Yang and I came to the office. I carefully read the information that he was told to bring.


    After making sure everything was ok, I signed a contract with him.


    "This Gu project is up to you, happy cooperation!"


    Before Wang Yang could react, Qin Luoluo suddenly pushed the door in.


    Qin Luoluo just heard a few words of Gu project, and immediately became interested.


    "I just heard about the Gu project. Leisurely, is there anything wrong with the Gu project?"I know this matter has been settled now, and it''s time for Qin Luoluo and Ouyang Kai to know the situation.


    "There is no problem with Gu project. This is Wang Yang, a friend of mine. I will give this project to his company later."


    "It''s your decision? Don''t you think you should discuss with Ouyang and me in advance? "


    "Well, Luoluo, I wanted to tell you, but I think you''ve been busy cooperating with Li Xiu recently, so I want to let you know when it''s confirmed."


    I mentioned intentionally or unintentionally that I acquiesced in her cooperation with Li Xiu.


    But Qin didn''t buy it.


    "At the beginning, Ouyang Kai and I helped you start this company together. Although our shares are small, we are also shareholders of this company. Moreover, the Gu project has always been done by Ouyang Kai''s father''s company. Do you take us seriously when you say that


    I know that Qin Luoluo''s argument is just that I am reducing the power of their husband and wife in the company.


    "In this project, I won''t move your people, just change a partner. Before, because I was Ouyang''s father, I never said that many of his previous practices in this project were problematic."


    Qin Luoluo is still reluctant.


    "Then you can''t just talk and move so casually. After all, Ouyang and I have been following this case."


    "But the importance of Gu project to our company is clear to you. As a general manager, I can''t watch it destroyed."


    "So, you are exercising the power of your general manager now, aren''t you?"


    "I''m just doing what I should do. This matter has been settled. Just listen to me this time. We can discuss other projects."


    Qin Luoluo no longer argues, but from her face, I can see that her dissatisfaction has not subsided.


    "Now that you have decided, I can''t say anything more. It''s just Ouyang Kai. I can''t guarantee what will happen."


    "Luo Luo, he''s your husband. You can help me talk to him. The Gu project in his father''s company is really not good. If I let it go, it will affect our company. I hope you and Ouyang can understand."

 Chapter 542

    "Your position is high, and the decision you make is hard for us to say."


    Although Qin Luoluo said so, his eyes were full of dissatisfaction.


    Then Simon suddenly came in and said to me, "I''ve brought you the data of Gu project again. You and Mr. Wang have a look."


    Qin Luoluo''s eyes were wide open. Looking at Simon, he said nothing and walked out of the office unhappily.


    Simon turned to look at Qin Luoluo: "what''s wrong with this crazy woman?"


    Wang Yang looked at what had just happened and looked at me a little worried.


    "I never thought that in order to help me, I still have conflicts with my colleagues. Leisurely, if you can''t, you''d better give this project to the original company."


    I went up to get Simon''s information.


    Pretend it''s no big deal.


    "It''s none of your business. It''s just a subordinate of mine. I have a little share of the company in my hand, so I''m a little grumpy."


    "Am I troubling you?"


    "No, there is something wrong with Ouyang''s previous project. I''ll give it to you this time. You can do it well. It''s a big help for me."


    I said to Wang Yang with a smile.


    Simon also came to comfort Wang Yang.


    "what has the king thought," the company always has the final say, "the song always says that the project is done for your company, then you do it, and the others have no right to say anything."


    Wang Yang looks at Simon and at me.


    I nodded and gave him a positive smile.


    "Well, leisurely, I will tell the people in my company to do this project well anyway."


    "Well, I believe you."


    We sat down and began to talk about the details of the project. Wang Yang listened very carefully.


    After signing several documents, I want to have a rest. After all, I drank too much wine yesterday, and I didn''t have a good rest.


    So I said, "let''s call it a day. Wang Yang, go back and get familiar with the project. We''ll talk about it next time."


    After Wang Yang left, Simon said to me, "Wang Yang is really not very proficient in the company''s projects, but I can see that he is listening carefully."


    "Wang Yang didn''t know much about business. After he returned home, he directly took his father to his company. However, his father managed his company well. Wang Yang is very young. As long as he is willing to learn, this company still has great potential."


    "And it can be seen that he listens to you very much. Our project cooperates with his company and gives us a lot of initiative."


    "While doing a good job in Gu project, I also hope I can try my best to help him and his company. After all, the market competitiveness is so big now."


    "Do you care too much about your business friends?"


    Simon didn''t forget to tease me at this time.


    "You think too much, brother. I just think Wang Yang is like a big boy. Originally, he had no attitude towards his company. This time, because he cooperated with me, he took it seriously. I took him as a younger brother and wanted to help him."


    "Oh, yes," Simon seemed to suddenly think of something: "I always feel that Qin Luoluo and Ouyang Kai have been cheating on many employees of the company."


    "What do you mean?" I looked at Simon suspiciously.


    "Many of the people you recruited were replaced by Qin Luoluo for various reasons."


    "As a shareholder, she has the right to do so, but doing these actions behind her back is nothing more than expanding their power in the company."


    I''ve always ignored that.


    Simon saw her ambition.


    "This time, you just changed the partner of Gu project. She has such a big reaction and looks so ugly in front of you."


    I''m not surprised at Qin Luoluo''s reaction.


    "In fact, I thought that she would be like this before, so at that time, she took the company''s funds to cooperate with clients and people like Li Xiu. I didn''t say anything. I just hope she won''t make trouble for me in this matter."


    "The couple are too smart and fussy."


    I shrugged my shoulders to show that there was no way to do it, just knowing it in my heart.


    "You can handle the Gu project and the American project at ease. Qin Luoluo, Ouyang Kai and their husband and wife, I will watch for you."


    Simon touched the document Wang Yang and I had just signed.


    "Thank you, Simon. You are really as good to me as my brother. Can I treat you as my big brother in the future?"


    Simon nodded with a smile. "Of course."


    Simon''s phone rings suddenly. It''s Darlene. Look at Simon''s face.


    "What''s the matter, what did Darlene say?"


    I''m a little strange.


    "Dai Lin said that Fu Nanshan brought Zheng Ling back to work in his company."


    "Oh, I know. Last time at Fu''s, Fu Nanshan said it himself."


    I deliberately look like I don''t care."Zheng Ling spread that she was with Fu Nanshan everywhere in the company. Now the company is spreading it everywhere, and it seems that Fu Nanshan didn''t stop her."


    "It doesn''t matter to me. It''s his freedom who he''s with."


    Although the mouth said understatement, but the heart or a wave.


    He Fu Nanshan why, because of a misunderstanding of me, in such a short time really with other women.


    Is it really worth my pain?


    Simon saw that I was just pretending that there was nothing wrong.


    "Leisurely, I know you haven''t put it down yet. You don''t have to pretend not to be sad. After all, I don''t think people will forget so soon in such a short time."


    "Don''t worry, Simon. I''m ok. I''m a little tired. I''m off work ahead of time. I want to go back to have a rest. How much trouble do you have with the company?"


    Originally very tired body, at this time there is no energy to deal with the work.


    "Leisurely, your mobile phone keeps in touch with Wang Yang these days. If you need any information, just call me and send it to you. If the company doesn''t come, have a good rest for a few days."


    "Thank you. You are really my family. I''ll take a vacation."


    At Simon''s repeated exhortations, I came home, tired so that I suddenly fell on the bed.


    The body is very tired, but the heart is very clear.


    I turned out the photos in my mobile phone, about Fu Nanshan, and looked back and forth for more than ten times.


    At the end of the day, I would like to delete them one by one.


    For the next two days, I didn''t work. I went out to buy vegetables and cook for myself every day.


    Occasionally, there will be a call from a familiar number on my mobile phone, but I have been used to refusing to receive it.


    Two days of life like two years, I feel my heart like a 100 year old man, a sleep, the dream is full of memories of the picture.


    Sometimes I''m looking forward to that person coming to me and suddenly appearing in front of me.


    But it was two days of extraordinary calm.


    Until that day, he suddenly received a call from Wang Yang, who said that he basically mastered the Gu project.


    At first, I didn''t believe that he, who had no business experience at all, could find out the basic situation of the project so quickly in such a short period of two days.

 Chapter 543

    Wang Yang asked me to meet him and let me verify it myself.


    I said I wasn''t in the company, but took a vacation at home.


    Wang Yang asked to come to my house to discuss the project.


    For the general work partner, I will not invite him to my home, just Wang Yang, gradually, I also regard him as a friend, or brother.


    After a little hesitation, I sent him the address.


    Half an hour later, Wang Yang came to my house and saw me in my pajamas and slippers. He helped him to open the door, which was totally different from the feeling of suits and shoes in the past.


    He visited the decoration of my home and chatted with me.


    "You are a strong woman, how can you take a vacation at will? It''s really willful. "


    I made a cup of coffee and handed it to Wang Yang.


    "Strong women don''t mean workaholics. If you want to take a break, you can take a break. If you''re not in a good condition, you still have to go to work and your work efficiency is poor, don''t you think?"


    Wang Yang took the cup and took a drink: "I quite agree with your idea. I work hard and have no rest all day. It''s boring."


    Just after agreeing with me, I raised my cup again: "coffee is good."


    Seeing his naughty manner, I didn''t mean to talk about work at all, so I quickly drew his attention back.


    "Well, come and tell me something about the project. You are such a fool. I really can''t believe that you are interested in the project."


    When Wang Yang listened to me, he became interested.


    "Let''s bet that if I''m satisfied with the planning of the project, you promise to travel with me, OK?"


    I have no choice but to smile: "you first tell me your plan."


    Wang Yang just sat down on the sofa and began to show me the project he brought.


    From overall planning, to relevant knowledge, to customer information, and then to capital operation, Wang Yang came together.


    As far as Wang Yang''s foundation is concerned, he only knows a little at the beginning, but now he is familiar with every link of the project. He can even say a lot of good ideas. It can be said that he has made great progress.


    Such a clever Wang Yang really impressed me.


    "Well, it''s good. I can master so much in these two days. It''s very powerful."


    Originally, I wanted to cooperate with Wang Yang more to develop American companies, but now I suddenly feel that I have gained something unexpected.


    Now it seems that it''s really a surprise to give the Gu project to Wang Yang.


    I looked up and noticed Wang Yang''s bloody eyes.


    "What''s wrong with your eyes? You don''t want to read the data of Gu project... "


    "Yes, I haven''t slept for two days and two nights."


    Wang Yang said as he fell on the sofa and buried his head in the pillow on the sofa.


    "Do you want to spell that? I didn''t urge you. You can study it slowly. "


    "As you know, I don''t have any patience with my work. I just want to finish it and give you feedback."


    I really can''t laugh or cry about the boy''s logic.


    In fact, he is very smart, and he can start business quickly.


    He just likes to play around and he doesn''t like to go around.


    "It''s a pity to have such a smart mind as you, not in business, but in places where you eat, drink and play."


    Wang Yang disagreed: "you are the same as my parents, but I think you should try more interesting things instead of always focusing on your work."


    I laughed: "I''ll consider your suggestion. Well, it''s late. I''ll clean up and take you out to dinner."


    As I said this, I went into the room to change my clothes and make up.


    More than ten minutes later, I almost cleaned up. I was surprised that there was no movement in the living room.


    As soon as I came out, I saw Wang Yangwo sleeping soundly on the sofa.


    I didn''t have the heart to wake him up when I just saw the blood in his eyes. I took the quilt from the room to help him cover it.


    Well, since this guy is asleep, he won''t go out to eat.


    I went through the fridge and found some vegetables left over from yesterday. It''s no problem to make a dish for two people.


    I just put on my apron and got ready to do it when I got a text message.


    It''s from Fu Nanshan: "leisurely, let''s come out and have a chat."


    When I think of what Dai Lin said two days ago about Zheng Ling going to work in his company, I''m still angry.


    I left my cell phone aside and continued to cook.


    Simply made two dishes, cooked rice.


    Coincidentally, Wang Yang woke up at this time.


    I asked him to sleep for a while. He was curious to see that I was cooking.


    "You can cook. I didn''t expect that you strong women don''t do housework?"


    I pretended to look scornful.


    "Before we become strong women, we are normal people, OK? Cooking is something you can do. "Wang Yang ran over and said, "I have a good mouth today."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed when you eat it. It''s very simple to cook two dishes, which are definitely not as good as the restaurants outside. Don''t give up."


    Wang Yang immediately objected to me and said, "no, I have a complex about home cooking. The atmosphere of eating at home is incomparable to that of restaurants outside."


    I looked at him as happy as a child, clear eyes full of curiosity, full of purity.


    After a while, I finished the preparation. After Wang Yang helped me to put the food on the table, he was full of praise.


    I laughed at him for exaggerating before he had a meal.


    He said with a smile that it was specially prepared for him and he would taste it well.


    When the two of us just sat down to eat, suddenly someone knocked on the door.


    I had a hunch that it might be the person I wanted to see and didn''t want to see, sitting there hesitating and never opening the door.


    Wang Yang saw that I had not left for a long time, so he had to get up to open the door. I stopped him immediately.


    I still want to face it myself.


    The door opened, as expected.


    As soon as Fu Nanshan came in, he accused me why I didn''t answer his phone or return his text messages.


    At the sight of Wang Yang sitting at the dining table, he was even more furious.


    "Qu Youran, explain to me what''s going on and why he''s at your house?"


    In my heart, I was tired of explaining to him.


    "Why he is here has nothing to do with you. You are not qualified to shout here. Fu Nanshan, I have nothing to do with you."


    "You are cruel enough, Qu leisurely, you really want to break up with me, because of him, a little yellow hair?"


    Fu Nanshan points to Wang Yang, who looks confused.


    "Don''t misunderstand the innocent. It has nothing to do with him."


    "Well, since you defend him so much, don''t regret what you did today."


    To my surprise, Fu Nanshan left angrily.

 Chapter 544

    This time, he didn''t pester me all the time as usual. I was still a little disappointed.


    I don''t even know what the purpose of his coming here today is, whether he came to me to get back together or break up.


    But I have not easy to calm down these two days. It seems that I have experienced a torrential rain.


    Fu Nanshan has such energy that he can make me fall into the abyss.


    Step by step, I moved to the table and sat down expressionless.


    Wang Yang also probably saw what happened. Ask me carefully.


    "Is that your boyfriend?"


    I was disappointed: "well, now I''m an ex boyfriend."


    Wang Yang continued to ask tentatively.


    "Is he because of me? Did you misunderstand us? Do you want me to explain to him? "


    I pretended to eat with my head down, but in fact I got a lump in my throat.


    "There''s nothing to explain. People say that breaking up should be decent. Besides, it''s none of your business. You don''t have to care about it."


    Wang Yang put down his chopsticks: "leisurely, I just hope I didn''t bring you pain, I hope you have been happy."


    After swallowing his throat, he continued: "in fact, you have always been a special friend to me. I want to make your life full of sunshine. In fact, I love you..."


    I knew what he was going to say next and immediately interrupted him.


    "Wang Yang, you are very nice and warm. At the beginning, I just regarded you as my work partner. After I met you, I always regarded you as my younger brother."


    "Brother Leisurely, but I don''t see you as my sister. "


    When I saw Wang Yang looking at me with a very sad look, I suddenly felt more confused in my mind.


    "Well, Wang Yang, I''m very tired today. You go back first. What can I do for you later?"


    I can''t face Wang Yang''s eyes. I just keep putting food in my mouth.


    Wang Yang hesitated for a while. He knew that the comfort at this time was useless to me, and I didn''t have the energy to think at all to give him a perfect answer.


    "OK, I''ll go first. You have a good rest. I''ll see you in a few days."


    Wang Yang took his clothes, looked at me a few times before he went out, and left with great worry.


    In front of Wang Yang, I always pretended to eat with my head down. After Wang Yang left, I really couldn''t eat a bite.


    I saw that I didn''t eat much food at all, but I poured it out one by one.


    I wonder why my troubles can''t be poured out and cleaned up like these inedible meals.


    I and Fu Nanshan''s feelings come here, really apart from breaking up, there is no way to do it?


    In Fu Nanshan''s eyes, I''m really just a woman who can get close to whoever he wants to get close to in order to achieve his own goal, and have no feelings at all?


    I didn''t have the courage to rush out and tell him that it wasn''t like this at all, and I couldn''t turn a blind eye to the scene of Zheng Ling holding his hand.


    It''s really hard not to love.


    In this way, I muddled through another two days without thinking about food and tea every day.


    Simon told me to have a good rest. I don''t care about the company these days.


    Until later, I got a call from Wang Yangdi.


    That night, I thought that Wang Yang was hurt by my cruel refusal, and he would not come to me.


    But when I received the call, I found that Wang Yang''s voice was as warm as before.


    "Leisurely, do you remember that you promised me to travel?"


    I didn''t respond: "travel? Just the two of us? "


    "Yes, I''ll drive to your house right away. Pack up and let''s go to the seaside."


    "In such a hurry?" I don''t know how to answer.


    "Well, yes, since you treat me as your younger brother, I don''t care. Will my younger brother take my elder sister out to have a rest today?"


    I don''t know how those sad eyes that night healed themselves in such a short time.


    Maybe Simon is very good at judging people. Wang Yang is a warm boy. He can warm others as well as himself.


    But Wang Yang said so, I really don''t know how to refuse.


    When I hesitated and didn''t answer, Wang Yang said mischievously, "elder sister, do you agree or not?"


    "Well, let''s go closer and come back in a day or two. There''s still a lot of work to come back."


    Wang Yang was very happy to hear my promise.


    I also began to pack things, Wang Yang arrived soon.


    I picked up my luggage and Wang Yang went back to the driver''s seat.


    Eyes shining light like looking at me: "know you are in a bad mood, so today anyway also want to take you out to relax, good, you are still obedient."


    I think Wang Yang is as friendly as usual, smiling, and half of the haze in my heart is gone."Yes, maybe I should go out for a walk."


    I also want to try to come out of the past and feel life well.


    When we came to a beach not far from the city center, Wang Yang and I got out of the car to blow the sea breeze.


    Although I have lived in this city for a long time, I have never had the chance to come here. I never knew there was such a relaxing place.


    Stepping on the sand, listening to the sound of the waves.


    I felt a relief in my heart that I had never felt before.


    The peace far away from the city, at the moment, I was thinking, what would happen if Fu Nanshan was here at this time.


    I have more than once thought that if there were no Liu Xuanxuan, Dai Lin or Zheng Ling between Fu Nanshan and me, everything would be different.


    Can Fu Nanshan and I have the chance to enjoy the sea breeze in peace like now.


    Thinking about it, I shed tears sentimentally.


    Wang Yang beside me saw that my expression was more and more sentimental, and finally began to persuade me.


    "Leisurely, will pass, no matter what you have encountered, all the bad things will be forgotten."


    But can I really? I said that I didn''t want to go back to Fu Nanshan, but every moment, no matter whether he was by my side or not, it was him in my mind.


    I rubbed my eyes and made a smiling face at Wang yangqiang.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just a little cold by the sea breeze. I think of some things before. You don''t have to worry about me. Have fun."


    "You just don''t want to say your sadness. If you have anything to do, you can carry it alone. I know that person on that day is very important to you.


    Wang Yang seems to want to see through my vulnerability.


    "I don''t know what happened to you, but as your friends, I hope you can cheer up. Since the ocean can''t warm you, let the sea heal you."

 Chapter 545

    I raised my head and looked at the sea beyond my sight. I couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s all over. Seeing the sea, my heart is calm. Thank you, Wang Yang."


    Wang Yang also looked into the distance with my eyes.


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang. It was a picture sent by Dai Lin.


    I don''t know where Dai Lin got the picture of Zheng Lingfa in wechat circle of friends. It''s a picture of Zheng Ling holding flowers.


    And I saw a delicate ring on the ring finger of Zheng Ling''s right hand.


    Then Dai Lin sent another sentence: "Fu Nanshan and Zheng Ling are engaged, do you know?"


    This sentence appeared in my mind like a bolt from the blue.


    I''ll get Darlene.


    Dailin quickly picked up the phone: "leisurely, where are you? Did you see my message? "


    "At the seaside, I saw it, and I wanted to know, is it true?"


    Dai Lin used to put an eye on Fu Nanshan''s company, and now he wants to get Fu Nanshan''s news.


    "Of course, Fu Nanshan''s company is spreading everywhere now. Would you like to come back and ask Fu Nanshan clearly?"


    I sighed: "no, it''s unnecessary. Now I have no relationship with him. It''s his business who he wants to get engaged to."


    After I hung up the phone, my eyes were still looking at the picture on my mobile phone, until the screen was a little bit wet by my tears, and my vision was blurred.


    Seeing my tears in front of my mobile phone, Wang Yang quickly came to ask.


    "Whose message is it? What''s the matter with you, leisurely? "


    My tears were more difficult to control by Wang Yang.


    I squatted down slowly, filled with disappointment and even despair: "this time, he really didn''t want me, we really can''t go back to the past."


    Wang Yang didn''t understand the past of Fu Nanshan and me. He could see it, and I didn''t want to say it.


    He didn''t ask much, just squatted down and patted me on the shoulder.


    "If you want to cry, cry out. If the past is too painful, forget it. Life will lead to a better future."


    I raised my hazy tears, facing Wang Yang''s eyes full of concern and expectation.


    So the two of us walked and stopped on the beach for a long time.


    Until then, it suddenly began to rain, and the raindrops gradually increased from small to large.


    Wang Yang and I quickly hid in the car.


    Back in the car from the seaside, Wang Yang took me to find a place to live. At this time, I knew how careful this boyish looking man was.


    I thought it would rain, so I should go back.


    But Wang Yang took out all the travel emergency supplies in his car.


    He said that before he came, he knew the weather might be bad, but he still wanted to take me out to relax, so he prepared a whole set of rainproof tools.


    Later, Wang Yang drove me to a small apartment nearby, where there were delicious food and hot water, and a good view from upstairs.


    And all of these are scheduled in advance.


    I was very embarrassed: "I said at the beginning that I would take you to see the scenic spots of the motherland, but I didn''t expect that you would take me out in the end, and I''m not ready for anything. I''ll give you trouble."


    Wang Yang replied with a smile: "the important thing is that we two travel."


    Wang Yang was not at ease when he saw my wet clothes and hair.


    "Take a hot bath first, or you''ll catch a cold."


    In the evening, I took a bath and Wang Yang brought me a fruit tray. I took the fruit tray and Wang Yang began to help me wipe my wet hair.


    I felt a little embarrassed, but he laughed at me for being nervous.


    I turned to one side: "of course not."


    Wang Yang then leaned his face over: "but I have. What should I do?"


    He closed his eyes, two delicate lips closer and closer to me.


    Dai Lin''s photos flashed through my mind. The engagement of Fu Nanshan and Zheng Ling made me feel that I was not cared about by Fu Nanshan at all.


    At this moment, I want to force myself to accept Wang Yang, but I still can''t.


    At the last second, I dodged the kiss of the ocean.


    Wang Yang opened his eyes in surprise. I said sorry and ran out of the door.


    I ran to the seaside alone again. Looking back at the scene when Wang Yang just came over, I still had a glimmer of hope in my heart that the man in front of me was Fu Nanshan.


    I know that I can''t let Fu Nanshan down in my heart. I can''t accept Wang Yang on impulse, but I can''t really let Fu Nanshan down.


    This is a kind of harm to himself and unfair to Wang Yang.


    The sea breeze is very cool at night. I find a place to sit down and want to stay quietly.


    After a while, Wang Yang followed me. He put a coat on me gently, then sat down beside me and looked at the distance with my eyes.I hesitated and said, "just now I''m sorry


    Wang Yang bowed his head and laughed: "there''s nothing to be sorry about, just..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just a pity that I didn''t take part in your past. Can I join in your future?"


    I was a little surprised by his sudden seriousness and affection.


    As soon as he turned around, he was stunned by the face he suddenly leaned over and temporarily lost his reaction.


    In a flash, my mind was blank.


    "Yes, as a brother, or as a friend."


    I didn''t look at Wang Yang''s eyes on purpose, but I knew that there was hope in it and it suddenly turned into loss.


    "Leisurely, do you want to resist new love like this all the time?"


    I put away my eyes and laughed bitterly.


    "My heart is no longer allowed. I stayed on that person for too long. As soon as he left, my heart died. So, Wang Yang, don''t look at me. I can''t respond to you, and I''m not worthy of you."


    "Well, I see. You can''t hold others in your heart for the time being. You don''t need to say that you don''t deserve anyone. If one day your heart is empty, I hope you can give me a chance."


    I didn''t want to hurt such a kind boy, but I can''t give consideration to his feelings at the same time.


    I can''t let him grieve with me, but he always wants to pull me out of grief.


    "I''m really sorry. You''re a good boy and you''ll find a better girlfriend. I don''t want you to waste time on me."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t have many friends in China. If I accompany you, you accompany me. If you don''t want to respond, you don''t respond. I just want to be by your side."


    Looking at him sometimes serious and sometimes mischievous, the corner of the mouth up when showing a good-looking arc.


    This boy really has the function of healing. He is always willing to stand beside me after showing that his mind is rejected.


    In this way, I had a good time at the seaside for two days. Although I didn''t completely come out of the mood of breaking up with Fu Nanshan, it''s better.

 Chapter 546

    After returning to the company from the seaside trip, Simon came to my office with a worried look.


    He was very angry with me about the engagement of Fu Nanshan and Zheng Ling.


    "This Fu Nanshan is really a traitor. Don''t he know that you hate Zheng Ling the most?"


    "Fu Nanshan came to me and I broke up with him directly, so he is not treacherous."


    I held back and told myself that it was all reasonable.


    "But he can''t put you down and get engaged to another woman in such a short time..."


    I interrupted Simon.


    "Well, Simon, I don''t want to hear about Fu Nanshan. Tell me about the company. Qin Luoluo and Ou Yangkai didn''t embarrass you when I was away."


    When I mentioned Mr. and Mrs. Qin Luoluo, Simon seemed to think of something.


    "By the way, they have changed a lot of people in the company during this period, so many customers of the company are in their hands."


    I can be sure that Qin Luoluo and Ouyang Kai have plans for the company.


    "Is there any movement in Li Xiu''s side?"


    "Li Xiu doesn''t have any obvious action. It''s just that Qin Luoluo''s replacement of your people seems to be familiar with Li Xiu."


    I suddenly felt that it might be Li Xiu''s way to get back at me.


    "Let''s not act rashly. After all, we have been working with Qin Luoluo and his wife for so long. I don''t believe they will do anything bad to the company. It''s just Li Xiu. I think there must be a purpose in doing the project with Qin Luoluo this time."


    Simon was a little puzzled by what I said.


    "What''s his purpose? It''s just Qin Luoluo who won over him. "


    "I have been in contact with Li Xiu for a period of time. He is very extreme. I rejected him before. He always harbors a grudge and may find a chance to revenge me. I think Qin Luoluo may have been deceived by his gentry."


    I asked Simon to copy all the information about Li Xiu''s cooperation with the company.


    At this time, I learned that Li Xiu''s company was Ouyang Kai''s father, Ouyang master''s group.


    Simon looked at me in surprise.


    "Ouyang master has a deep city. At the beginning, Ouyang Kai and Qin Luoluo said they couldn''t stand Ouyang master''s control and chose to start a company with you. But I always thought it was Ouyang master''s means, but you chose to believe Qin Luoluo and Ouyang Kai."


    I also think of the company when it was first established. Qin Luoluo and Ouyang Kai said that they had a big fight with Ouyang master. They found me and wanted to start a company together and become independent from Ouyang group.


    "When the company was just established, I really lacked a few right-hand assistants. Besides, Qin Luoluo and Ouyang Kai had been doing their best for the company for such a long time, and they regarded me as a friend in private, so I chose to believe them."


    From the information, I found a few small details.


    Since the cooperation between Li Xiu and Qin Luoluo, on the surface, he is helping Qin Luoluo contact business, but our company''s customers have been losing.


    I find Qin Luoluo and pry into her words, only to find that she doesn''t seem to know.


    Qin Luoluo still believes in Li Xiu''s character. No matter what I say, she doesn''t believe it.


    "Leisurely, I know it''s my fault that I didn''t tell you that Li Xiu belongs to Ouyang group at the beginning, but this can''t be your reason to doubt Li Xiu. Besides, Ouyang Kai''s father doesn''t have to do anything bad to our company. After all, his son is still here."


    "No one can say for sure about the market competition. I have to be responsible for my own company. But don''t worry. If Li Xiu does anything to hurt the company, it has nothing to do with you, and I won''t involve you."


    Hearing my tone of determination, Qin Luoluo said nothing more.


    After Qin Luoluo left, I suddenly got a call from Liu Xuanxuan.


    "Qu you ran, are you ok? I heard that Fu Nanshan is engaged to another woman. "


    I repressed my anger.


    "Hum, all this is not due to you. Now that your goal is changed, don''t call me again."


    As soon as I was about to hang up, Liu Xuanxuan called out, "my grudge with you is not over yet."


    "Liu Xuanxuan, I have separated from Fu Nanshan. What else do you want?"


    "Of course I know that you have separated, but Qu leisurely, do you think you can get my forgiveness in this way?"


    Liu Xuanxuan''s words are abominable.


    "Joke, when do I need your forgiveness? Besides, what can you do with me?"


    Liu Xuanxuan said with a contemptuous smile: "Qu Youran, do you think you can always keep your company?"


    I was completely infuriated: "Liu Xuanxuan, you can''t do anything bad to my company, or I will send you to prison myself."


    I hung up the phone, filled with anger and hatred in my heart, I vowed that I would keep my company well, and that this woman would not touch me at all.The Secretary knocked at the door and came in: "general manager, Mr. Fu is here for you.


    "No see." As soon as I heard that it was Fu Nanshan, I refused.


    "But..."


    I was a little nervous when I saw the hesitation of my secretary.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When director Simon heard that Mr. Fu came to see you, he stopped him in his office. Look..."


    My first reaction was whether they would fight.


    But the Secretary said: "at first, director Simon wanted to do it, but Mr. Fu said a few words to him. Then director Simon didn''t do it, so they went to director Simon''s office."


    I''m confused about what Fu Nanshan is talking to Simon.


    I rushed to Simon''s office.


    Fu Nanshan was talking with Simon. As soon as he saw me, he came over.


    I pretended to be expressionless: "you have nothing to do with me, why do you still come to my company?"


    It seems that Fu Nanshan has something to say to me.


    "Leisurely, I have never thought of separating from you. Why do you have to get rid of me?"


    My anger rushed up again: "you have disappeared for so long, and you are engaged to Zheng Ling. You still said that you didn''t want to separate from me."


    Simon looked at me: "leisurely, we misunderstood Nanshan before."


    I was puzzled by Simon''s change. I fixed my eyes on Fu Nanshan, thinking about what explanation he could give.


    "I didn''t know about the scandals in my company before. I just heard about them today."


    I think Fu Nanshan''s words are ridiculous: "hum, you just heard today? Are you deaf? Or do you work too hard and let others spread rumors about you? Fu Nanshan, do you think I will believe your lies? "


    "Listen to me. Leisurely, the day I left your house, I went on a business trip. I came back this morning. I really heard about it when I came back today."

 Chapter 547

    "So you mean you''re not in the company at all these days?"


    I know it''s not as simple as I thought. I finally understand why Simon suddenly changed his attitude.


    Fu Nanshan''s expression became very anxious.


    "Yes, my father sent me to meet several clients in other places, which delayed me for several days."


    "How do you explain the engagement with Zheng Ling? What about flowers and rings? "


    I asked about the things I''ve been most upset about.


    Fu Nanshan suddenly showed a bad smile: "leisurely, you still care about me, right? You are very jealous when you see Zheng Ling''s rings and flowers, right?"


    I replied angrily: "of course, you think I really like what you said, will only do anything to achieve their own goals close to you, no feelings."


    "I admit it''s wrong for me to say that about you before. I just care too much about you to see that you are too close to others. Would you forgive me?"


    I suddenly realized that Fu Nanshan still didn''t explain the engagement to me: "no matter what, please tell me what happened to Zheng Ling. That night, she went into the Fu family with you in her hand. Besides, you told your parents that you would get along with her. "


    Fu Nanshan continued: "I was really a little angry in those two days, so I deliberately came to Zheng Ling to annoy you, but I never thought of any further development with Zheng Ling."


    "Deliberately angry at me, do you need her to announce her engagement to you everywhere in your company?"


    "Of course not. I figured it out later. I came to your house that day just to apologize and beg your forgiveness, but your attitude was so determined. The next day, I went out of town. I''ve been calling and texting you, but you just won''t call me back. "


    I gave a wry smile: "Fu Nanshan, can you be like a man? Now you want to put the blame on Zheng Ling and me, don''t you?"


    "I really don''t know. As soon as I left, my parents assigned her to my company in the name of my fiancee."


    In front of Fu Nanshan, he explained that everything he said was right with the facts I saw.


    However, I don''t know whether I should forgive him or not.


    His grievances and pain in recent days, it''s not easy to get used to the life without him.


    He''s back now. He''s just trying to change my mind by explaining in a few words.


    "Fu Nanshan, since the news of your engagement has spread, let''s have a good time."


    "Even if I''m engaged, I''ll only be engaged to you. I won''t agree with other women."


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes were firm when he said this.


    However, I have lost confidence in this feeling.


    "You''ll lose a lot of people. We''d better separate. You and I are suffering in this relationship. "


    "As long as I don''t lose you, I can lose everyone in the world, including my parents. Leisurely, you wait. I''ll go back to the company to clarify this matter now, and then tell my parents."


    I didn''t give Fu Nanshan any reply, but he was still very determined that the Jedi would go back immediately to terminate his engagement with Zheng Ling.


    After Fu Nanshan left, Simon asked me, "I can tell that he didn''t lie. Why don''t you forgive him or insist on breaking up with him?"


    I slowly sat down on the sofa, and I felt extremely helpless. I just didn''t dare to show it when Fu Nanshan was there.


    "The relationship between Fu Nanshan and me is not as simple as Zheng Ling. First, Fu Nanshan does not trust me. Second, we will have many difficulties together."


    "Difficult?"


    "Yes, do you know where the photos of Wang Yang and me Fu Nanshan took before come from? It''s Liu Xuanxuan. In order to create conflicts between me and Fu Nanshan, she tried every means to even follow me. Just now, she called and threatened me to destroy my company. "


    When Simon heard me say this, he suddenly understood how depressed I have been for a while.


    "I also said where the strong and confident song leisurely went before. It turns out that you always have something on your mind. Liu Xuanxuan is really haunted."


    "Yes, last time bao''er was tied up, this time Fu Nanshan misunderstood me and Wang Yang. It''s all her doing. Although I''m not afraid of her, I''m really tired. I''ve lost a woman, too many beautiful things, and I don''t have the energy to fight with her."


    Simon patted me on the shoulder: "no matter what, you and my friend, I will support you in whatever decision you make."


    I came out of Simon''s office with mixed feelings.


    These days let me know what kind of pain it is for me to lose Fu Nanshan. I feel like I''m dead when I know the news of his engagement.


    He suddenly came to explain today. Frankly, I''m really glad.


    However, when I think about being with him again, I feel that I have to face and bear a lot of things, such as the obstruction of his parents, the destruction of Liu Xuanxuan, and the insecurity of both of us.Experience tells me that this kind of life can''t even guarantee that happiness can be more than pain.


    The tangle in my heart and the determination on Fu Nanshan''s face made me not know where to go.


    After work, Fu Nanshan came to the company and said that he wanted to take me to a place. At first, I didn''t want to, then he said that bao''er missed me.


    As soon as I heard bao''er''s name, my heart began to waver. If I separated from Fu Nanshan, it also meant that I would never see Fu bao''er again.


    I can''t have my own children any more. If I lose my baby now, I won''t be really happy all my life.


    I was pulled into his car by Fu Nanshan. Along the way, he told me that he had denied Zheng Ling''s marriage in front of his parents and the company.


    "But Zheng Ling didn''t make a big mistake after all. She can''t just drive her out of the company."


    I have no expression: "whatever you want."


    "But, I think well, leisurely, I want to tell my parents that I want to raise bao''er and move out of our family. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like you. I don''t ask you, as long as you don''t leave me."


    Fu Nanshan said, holding my left hand with his right hand and clasping my fingers.


    I saw the sincerity of this man, and now I choose to compromise on things that I didn''t want to give in before. Even for my sake, I''m willing to fight my parents.


    I stare at him, can''t bear to insist on breaking up, I love him, he also love me.


    He is more courageous and willing to pay than I am. Although he is sometimes cautious and sometimes jealous, he will suddenly disappear, but as long as he is there, I always have a sense of security.


    He brings me a sense of sureness that no other man can replace.

 Chapter 548

    But I also expressed my worries.


    "Liu Xuanxuan has been trying to separate us. If we are together again, I really don''t know what she will do."


    Fu Nanshan suddenly held my hand more tightly.


    "In the future, I won''t let Liu Xuanxuan hurt you any more. Our feelings can''t be destroyed by her."


    I know that in Fu Nanshan''s eyes, no matter what Liu Xuanxuan did, she couldn''t hurt our feelings.


    But I know how terrible a woman''s jealousy is.


    Liu Xuanxuan''s methods still surprised me. I can''t ignore her at all.


    But seeing Fu Nanshan''s determination, I couldn''t say that he refused too strongly.


    I decided to gamble again. This time, I still chose to be with Fu Nanshan.


    After a while, Fu Nanshan took me to the last hotel, which was the same room.


    As soon as he opened the door, Fu bao''er rushed out and hugged me.


    "Auntie, I miss you so much."


    I stroked the soft hair of the little guy who only reached the height of my waist: "Auntie also wants to have a baby."


    Fu bao''er tooted: "aunts don''t come to see bao''er. Bao''er thinks she will never see her again."


    I think of what I told him last time in the Fu family. At that time, I was so angry that Fu Nanshan and Zheng Ling were together, and I said that I would never enter the Fu family again.


    Fu Nanshan also came and took pictures of Fu Baoer.


    "From today on, bao''er will change her name to Auntie mom and call me dad, so that mom will never leave you again."


    Without waiting for my reaction, the little guy quickly flashed his beautiful big eyes: "Mommy!"


    Fu Nanshan put his arms around my shoulder: "bao''er will be our child in the future. You are bao''er''s mother. You can''t leave us easily in the future."


    Bao''er took me and Fu Nanshan by the hand: "our family will always be together."


    I was a little amused by the big and small singing in front of me.


    But I cried with a smile.


    Fu bao''er quickly ran over to wipe my tears with a paper towel: "Mommy, would you like bao''er to be your child?"


    I can''t bear to push away my lovely and innocent face.


    "Of course not. I''m really happy that baby can be my child."


    Fu Nanshan also helped me wipe the tears on my face: "you, don''t be so sentimental. We will be very happy when we live together in the future."


    When Fu Nanshan talked about the family of four, I remembered that there was Fu youyou.


    Although I always have a knot in my heart about the existence of youyou. I think he is the child of Fu Nanshan and other women. How can I give my heart to him?


    However, when Fu Nanshan brought Fu bao''er to me and said something about the family together, I realized that I had to try to accept Fu you.


    "Why didn''t you bring him here?"


    "I know you don''t like the right child. It doesn''t matter. I don''t force you to like him..."


    "Youyou is also your child. Since you are a family, I am willing to accept bao''er. How can I treat him harshly?"


    Fu Nanshan showed a very pleased expression: "you are so nice, leisurely."


    "You go back and take youyou out. Let''s go to dinner with our two children."


    Fu Nanshan was very happy to hear that. He gave me a kiss on the forehead.


    "I know, to try to accept right right right, you are thinking for me, thank you, leisurely."


    After Fu Nanshan went to meet you, I called Dai Lin and told her about my reunion with Fu Nanshan.


    "I heard Simon say that we all misunderstood Fu Nanshan, but leisurely, do you really think about it? How much will you bear when you come back to Fu Nanshan again? "


    "Dailin, you know, at first I thought it was Fu Nanshan who misunderstood Wang Yang and me, because he didn''t trust me enough, but later I read a few pictures and casually believed that he was with Zheng Ling, and I looked as if I was dead hearted."


    Dailin was not very happy to hear me say this: "leisurely, do you blame me for sending you these messages? I''m also for you. I didn''t know it was just Zheng Ling''s trick. Fu Nanshan didn''t know it. "


    Of course, I didn''t blame Dailin: "it''s not wrong for you to tell me this. You''re doing it for me. I know that. But now I understand better. Fu Nanshan misunderstood me. It''s not that he didn''t trust me. He just loved me too much. Love makes people blind. Do you know, Dailin?"


    "Because I love him too much, I blindly think what will happen when he and Zheng Ling are together, and all this is just because I am too afraid to lose."


    After listening to me, Dailin no longer advised me to think clearly: "blind love is also love, leisurely, bless you!"


    "Darlene, I''ve decided to accept this kid. He is the child of you and Fu Nanshan, but since we are a family, I will treat him as my own child. ""No matter what you have said before, I have never worried that you will be bad to right and right. No woman can accept her own men and other people''s children, so I have never asked you how to treat right and right."


    After a pause, daileen continued, "but I believe you. I know how kind you are. Even if I don''t say it, you won''t really treat righty badly."


    Sometimes, I think today''s Dailin really live very happy, very free and easy, she had Simon, also more and more open.


    That day, Fu Nanshan and I took bao''er and youyou to the amusement park, and we had a good night.


    The next day, as soon as I got back to the company, I found Wang Yang waiting for me again.


    I think Wang Yang, as a friend, I should share my joy with him.


    "I got back together with him."


    "Oh, yes? It seems that you still care about him


    I clearly saw a flash of loss in his bright eyes.


    I nodded: "yes ah, there is no way to say feelings give up give up."


    Wang Yang looked at me with a strong smile: "then I Are we still good friends? "


    "Of course, and I think you can find a feeling of your own. Trust me


    Wang Yang didn''t say anything more, just put me in his arms.


    I felt a little uncomfortable, so I struggled.


    He said softly, "give me a minute, just a minute."


    I no longer resisted, so I stayed quietly. After a while, he gently released me.


    After releasing me, the expression on his face returned to the previous appearance, and talked and laughed with me as usual.


    "Leisurely, I seem to have done you another big favor. It''s time for you to invite me to dinner again. Ha ha."


    I looked at him in bewilderment, and suddenly thought that it might be the project.


    "Is there any progress in the Gu project or the US project?"

 Chapter 549

    Wang Yang hit me on the head.


    "My God, why are you so smart! That''s right. I talked to my dad about the resistance you encountered in the project of the branch company in the United States last time. He said he could help you. "


    I was surprised to hear the news: "really? But I haven''t even talked to your father. "


    "My dad said that your company still has great potential, and the management and operation are very good, so even if he has not met you, he is also very optimistic about you."


    Listening to Wang Yang''s high spirits, I also know that he is very attentive to this matter.


    "It must be thanks to you to win your father''s trust."


    "I just play a role of matchmaking. You need to meet my father to talk about the specific work situation."


    I didn''t respond: "meet and talk?"


    Wang Yang nodded: "yes, my father means to meet and take you to know some foreign customers. So, do you want to go to the United States with me for just a few days?"


    As soon as I heard about meeting foreign customers, I realized that this is a very good opportunity to open up the company''s market in the United States.


    I just got back together with Fu Nanshan, and I''m going to the United States with Wang Yang. I''m a little hesitant.


    "There are still many things in our company these days. Do you think we can wait until we get through this period of time?"


    Although I''m a little afraid that Fu Nanshan may have misunderstandings, I still can''t refuse such a good job opportunity.


    Wang Yang tilted his head and thought for a while: "well, when you have time, we''ll go there together, and then inform me in advance, and I''ll make a reservation."


    Because I didn''t inform Fu Nanshan in advance, I didn''t tell Wang Yang that I could go to the United States with him immediately.


    After Wang Yang left, the Secretary suddenly came in and said that a Miss Zheng wanted to see me.


    I knew it was Zheng Ling as soon as I guessed. She was just going to refuse.


    Zheng Ling suddenly broke into my office at this time and made a lot of noise, saying that I robbed her fiance.


    "Qu Youran, I''m engaged to Fu Nanshan. You''re still entangled with him. You''re Xiao San."


    I was confused by her sudden scolding. I thought Fu Nanshan had dealt with everything.


    "Don''t you understand who the third party is? Didn''t Fu Nanshan make it clear to you about the engagement? "


    Just when I believed Fu Nanshan''s promise to change my mind, I didn''t know that Zheng Ling was also used by Liu Xuanxuan at the moment. I wanted to separate Fu Nanshan and me in this way.


    Her goal is to completely separate me from Fu Nanshan even if she can''t get Fu Nanshan.


    "Well, you said you were going to break up, and then Nanshan''s parents engaged us. Now you go back to rob him. What''s your intention?"


    Zheng Ling made a lot of noise in my office, which attracted a group of employees.


    "What''s my intention? You robbed my boyfriend first, and even rumored that you were engaged to my boyfriend. Now what''s your qualification to come to my company and make a lot of noise?"


    At that time, I blindly thought that Fu Nanshan''s promise was worthless. He didn''t deal with Zheng Ling''s engagement at all.


    "I gave her the qualification, who said she made a rumor, and the engagement to Nanshan was agreed by our parents."


    At this time, Zhao Xiu also suddenly appeared in my office.


    She accused me fiercely.


    "What kind of ecstasy do you give my son, instigate him to repent of marriage with Xiaoling, and take bao''er away from me, you fox!"


    "Who does your son choose to be with? Why do you come to me and make a lot of noise? I''ve never abetted him, but he doesn''t want to be engaged by you for no reason. "


    I don''t want to pay any attention to the mischief of these two people.


    But Zhao Xiu''s accusation did not stop because I did not explain.


    "Ming Ming said it well that night. If you hadn''t played with him all the time, said you wanted to break up with him, and seduced him, how could he suddenly repent of his marriage, and suddenly had to take bao''er away from us? You are the fox."


    "Fu Nanshan doesn''t want to listen to you. It''s your failure as a mother. As for bao''er, I think it''s better to follow me. Of course, I respect his own choice."


    "Of course, you know that bao''er will choose to talk to you. You don''t know what medicine you have given them, but remember that you can''t take my son and grandson away from me."


    For a moment, the door of the office was full of people, Simon heard the sound and suddenly ran over, so that the crowd dispersed.


    "Auntie, leisurely and Nanshan really love each other. This time Nanshan came back to ask leisurely to get back together. You can''t put all the responsibilities on leisurely alone here."


    Zhao Xiugen ignored Simon''s advice and said that I had confused Fu Nanshan. Now Simon is also confused by me.


    I''m disgusted with Zhao Xiu''s words that call me fox spirit to confuse men.


    "Simon, you don''t have to explain so much to her."Zheng Ling began to deliberately gossip in front of Zhao Xiu: "aunt, this song leisurely did not pay attention to you at all."


    "I don''t have someone to flatter me, but your object is wrong. You should flatter Fu Nanshan directly. Otherwise, even if you are engaged, you will not be repented."


    "You..." Zheng Ling said angrily: "you are questioning the decision of your uncle and aunt, and you know that bao''er is the flesh of your aunt''s heart. You have to rob her, you vicious woman."


    "I''ve always regarded bao''er as my child. Well, you call me vicious. I''ll handle the adoption right away. As long as bao''er is willing to talk to me, it''s useless for anyone to say anything."


    Simon kept winking at me to stop talking, but I didn''t know what he was afraid of, so I ignored him.


    When Zhao Xiuyi heard what I said, she stepped back angrily.


    Zheng Ling immediately pointed to me: "you know aunt heart is bad, but also so deliberately stimulate her."


    "You are Is this going to kill me? "


    "It''s you who have to run to my office and make a lot of noise."


    "This woman has a bad heart. Let''s go, Xiaoling. Let''s leave this place and go back to tell Nanshan what she really is."


    I don''t care what they say to me in front of Fu Nanshan, because I know Fu Nanshan won''t believe it at all.


    Some time after Zhao Xiu and Zheng Ling left, Fu Nanshan called.


    I just wanted to discuss with him about a business trip to the United States.


    "Fu Nanshan, I have something to discuss with you..."


    "Qu Youran, what did you do to my mother?"


    Before I finished speaking, Fu Nanshan directly questioned me.


    Before the sincere attitude of the man suddenly disappeared, into a indiscriminate will blame the responsibility of Fu Nanshan.


    "Fu Nanshan, it''s your mother who brings Zheng Ling to my office during the day and makes a lot of noise in my office. In front of all the employees in my company, she says I''m a fox spirit. Can''t I defend myself?"

 Chapter 550

    Fu Nanshan didn''t listen to my explanation at all.


    "Qu Youran, I know you are very good at fighting for your own interests, but I ask you to divide the situation. She is just an old man. Do you want to compete with her like this?"


    "Are you still a man? He just told me that he had dealt with everything, but now he comes to blame me for what I did wrong. "


    "I told you about bao''er. I''ll discuss with my mother. I didn''t say that I must raise bao''er for you. Can you use this to annoy my mother? She has a bad heart and is in hospital."


    I can''t bear the rapid change of my attitude towards Fu Nanshan. I just hang up the phone.


    Simon saw me gasping and gasping. He came to ask me what happened.


    "He took the initiative to take bao''er over and raise me as my child, but now he says that there is no discussion at all, and he says that I''ve put him in the hospital."


    "Today, that Zheng Lingming is deliberately telling you the same story. She just wants to make the old lady angry and put the responsibility on you."


    I suddenly looked at Simon. "Is that why you kept telling me not to talk?"


    "Yes, I know you''re angry and dizzy, so I''ve been trying to stop you. Nanshan''s mother was still fine when she left. It must have been Zheng Ling''s constant mention of your words after she left that made her angry, which led to her hospitalization. Now, Fu Nanshan''s mistake is all over you. "


    Simon''s analysis made me realize the real purpose of Zheng Ling''s coming to me today.


    She brought Zhao Xiu here, that is, she wanted to use Zhao Xiu to alienate Fu Nanshan and me.


    But what made me sad was that Fu Nanshan, who had just told me that he would trust me, turned his face and said evil words to me.


    I didn''t want to let Fu Nanshan make a choice between me and his parents, because I think this is what the most stupid woman would do.


    But when Fu Nanshan didn''t know the truth, he called to question me. He never wanted to know the whole story.


    I was very angry, but I complained to Simon: "from this incident, we can see whether Fu Nanshan really trusted me. It''s not my fault. I won''t give any explanation for it."


    Simon said that my temper is too stubborn, easy to eat dark loss, but I like this right and wrong, I don''t know how to compromise, also don''t know how to pretend poor.


    Zheng Ling holds that Fu Nanshan is a filial son, which can make the man who was obedient to me turn over in front of me.


    It was not until I received a call from Liu Xuanxuan that I realized that she was the one who started the incident.


    Liu Xuanxuan said on the phone: "I told Zheng Ling that no matter what happened to Zhao Xiu, as long as you bring that old guy Zhao Xiu to your company, you can push your head down."


    "You just want me to be separated from Fu Nanshan, but did you not leave me and come Zheng Ling?"


    I know that Liu Xuanxuan always wants to get Fu Nanshan again, but I don''t understand why she wants to cooperate with Zheng Ling who also wants to get Fu Nanshan to deal with me.


    Liu Xuanxuan sneered: "hum, if you want to get Fu Nanshan, you are my biggest opponent. Do you think that if Zheng Ling makes such a fuss, Fu Nanshan will want her? I kill two birds with one stone. "


    I''m so obsessed with Liu Xuanxuan''s work that sometimes I can''t help but wonder. In order to get what she wants, she does everything she can.


    But at this time, the most difficult thing in my heart is my disappointment to Fu Nanshan.


    Later, Fu Nanshan called me many more times, but I didn''t answer them. In the end, I turned off the machine directly.


    After work, I saw Fu Nanshan downstairs.


    I pretended I didn''t see it and decided to go straight away.


    Fu Nanshan stopped me: "leisurely, why don''t you answer my phone?"


    I feel very funny: "answer your phone, waiting for you to reprimand me for no reason? Don''t call me by my name in the future. "


    Then I turned around and left.


    "Leisurely, Simon has just called me. I think you and I need to sit down and have a chat. I don''t want us to quarrel again because of misunderstanding and let people with bad intentions succeed."


    "Misunderstanding? Sit down and talk? I don''t think it''s necessary. Fu Nanshan is a filial son. I don''t want to explain anything. You can think whatever you like. "


    I looked back at Fu Nanshan and tried to keep calm.


    "My mother is still lying in the hospital! I come here to solve the misunderstanding with you, leisurely, can you not be so indifferent? "


    "No matter what Simon said to you, I didn''t want to explain to you. Besides, I won''t go to see your mother, and I don''t need you to fulfill your promise about baby. Is that ok? Mr. Fu


    Fu Nanshan still didn''t give up and grabbed my hand: "I''ll think of another way to deal with bao''er, we..."


    I pretended to be indifferent: "no, I''m going to the United States with Wang Yang soon. The company over there also needs me. Even if bao''er''s custody is coming, I can''t take care of him.""You''re going to America? With that man? "


    Fu Nanshan looked at me in amazement.


    "Yes, I was going to inform you, but you''ve been quarreling with me about your mother. I..."


    Fu Nanshan suddenly interrupted me: "we agreed to live together, but now you tell me that you are going to America with other men?"


    "The four members of your family, even if they are really together, can''t live a peaceful life. Besides, I just went to the United States on business. Wang Yang and I..."


    "I strongly disagree. I won''t allow you to go so far away from me."


    "Fu Nanshan, you are really ridiculous. You can guess at me casually. Why do you limit my work? Listen, I will never listen to you. America, I will go."


    I feel speechless about this man who has a strong desire for control.


    With my words, I saw that Fu Nanshan still wanted to speak. I directly broke free of his hand and strode away without looking back.


    I feel very angry about what happened on this day.


    Originally, if Fu Nanshan insisted on not letting me go to the United States, I might give up because I considered his feelings.


    But at the moment, I don''t want to follow his idea at all. I dialed Wang Yang.


    "Wang Yang, I want to go to America with you."


    "Oh, really? You''ve decided so quickly when you''ll have time? "

 Chapter 551

    Wang Yang''s voice was full of surprise.


    "Yes, any time. You can fix the time. I just want to get out of here soon."


    My words made Wang Yang a little confused: "leisurely, what happened to you? Are you in such a hurry to leave all of a sudden?"


    "I just want to leave as soon as possible. I can''t wait too long for the work there, can I?"


    "Well, I''ll book the tickets as soon as possible."


    After I hung up, I felt a pain in my heart.


    I don''t know why I want to tell Wang Yang on the phone that I want to go to the United States and leave at once.


    Maybe I just want to give Fu Nanshan a downfall.


    I told Simon that I was going to America these days. Simon said that I was running away.


    I can''t put it away and I can''t take it up. I really don''t know what I can do without escaping.


    Simon said, "you''d better discuss with Nanshan. I don''t think you can really let each other go."


    "Forget it, he has to take care of his mother."


    I answered without expression.


    "Leisurely, do you have to be serious about his mother?"


    I don''t agree with Simon.


    "It''s because I don''t want to be serious that I feel that I have to leave here quickly. Staying will only give him more pressure, and I can''t bow to his mother."


    Simon patted me: "remember not to work too hard."


    I pretended to shake my head easily.


    "It doesn''t matter to me, Simon. I know it in my own mind. The company took a lot of trouble when I was away. Now Qin Luoluo and Ouyang Kai are not in the same mind with me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him do anything to the company."


    When I got home from work, Wang Yang called.


    "Leisurely, I have something to tell you. I can''t buy any tickets to the United States in the last three days. The earliest one is only three days later. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Yes, try to be as early as possible. It bothers you, Wang Yang."


    "Well, please remember to send me your identity information."


    Wang Yang bought the ticket after three days.


    On this day, I was packing for America when the doorbell rang.


    I opened the door and found that it was Fu Nanshan. I pretended to be expressionless: "what are you doing here?".


    "Leisurely, let''s talk."


    Fu Nanshan took a tone of pleading.


    I stood in the door, deliberately did not get out of the way: "I have nothing to talk with you."


    "My mother is well and has been discharged and gone home."


    "Oh, really? Then you can rest assured now, and I don''t have to bear the accusation of offending your mother. "


    Listen to my deliberate irony, Fu Nanshan''s eyes suddenly become low.


    "As soon as I went back that day, I heard that my mother was ill and hospitalized. You know, she has a bad heart. Usually my mother is not very friendly to you. Naturally, I believed Zheng Ling''s words and thought that your quarrel stimulated her."


    I stared at Fu Nanshan, saw him pursed his lips and continued.


    "But then I heard from Simon about the situation at that time. I can''t blame you completely, so anyway, I should come and tell you I''m sorry."


    I sighed, "I see. You can go back."


    With that, I''m going to close the door. Fu Nanshan directly presses the doorframe with his hand.


    I didn''t realize it. I pushed the door with all my strength. Fu Nanshan yelled.


    "Fu Nanshan, are you crazy? Do you want your hands? "


    I was scared and grabbed his hands that I had broken with the door.


    The blood ran down my fingers, and I was nervous and at a loss.


    Fu Nanshan looked as if nothing had happened.


    I quickly pulled him into the sofa in the living room and looked around for the first aid kit.


    Quickly find out the gauze and anti-inflammatory medicine, wipe and bandage it.


    I''m still afraid it''s too hasty: "no, we still have to go to the hospital. Let''s go, Nanshan. Let''s go to the hospital."


    I got up to pull Fu Nanshan out, but Fu Nanshan pulled me back deliberately.


    "You don''t have to go to the hospital. You made it for me."


    I looked at him with a locked brow: "no, you''ll be in danger like this. It''s too hasty. You have to go to the hospital for an injection of tetanus and then re bandage it."


    With that, I pulled him hard again.


    But Fu Nanshan put me in his arms with more strength.


    Fu Nanshan''s whole body began to get close to me, and he leaned his forehead against mine. He spoke softly, but with a sultry smell.


    "I''m not afraid of any danger. Don''t go to the hospital. We haven''t been so intimate for a long time. I just want to stay with you, the two of us."


    A long lost sense of familiarity, I was closely surrounded by his arms and body, feeling his heavy breathing and solid chest.I felt my body begin to soften, my heart beat fast, and my breath became short.


    Fu Nanshan closed his eyes and his face moved closer and closer.


    I also involuntarily closed my eyes, quietly waiting for his lips to come.


    His warm and moist lips close to my thin lips, that moment touched the lips sensitive nerve.


    His movements continued, sometimes indecisive, sometimes deep kisses.


    I don''t know if it''s his or my heartbeat, but I feel my whole body is burning.


    He threw me down on the sofa and unbuttoned his shirt with one hand


    So we''re lingering on the narrow sofa.


    I don''t know how long it took for me to wake up from Fu Nanshan''s arms.


    I looked up at Fu Nanshan. He touched my hair and looked at me with interest.


    I realized that he had been holding his arms against the edge of the sofa.


    The arm I pressed under my neck reached out to the sofa.


    I took his hand with both hands, pouted and asked him, "does it hurt?"


    He stared at me for a moment and nodded.


    "Why are you so stupid? I said I''d let you go. Why wait for me to close the door


    Fu Nanshan touched my head with his other hand: "it doesn''t hurt, fool."


    Then he closed his eyes, pretended to be sleepy, and gave me a gentle kiss on the forehead.


    "Shall we go to the hospital and bandage it now?"


    When he heard what I said, Fu Nanshan didn''t answer. He shook his head and closed his eyes.


    But I''m still worried that his hand will catch tetanus if he doesn''t go to the hospital.


    "Listen, let''s go to the hospital."


    See him or deliberately ignore me, I want to directly break away from him, up.


    He let out a sudden scream, holding his other arm in one hand, with an expression of great pain on his face.


    I thought I bumped into his injured hand by accident. I was startled and quickly grasped it to check.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is the wound open again? "


    Looking at me at a loss, Fu Nanshan''s painful expression had a bit of ridicule.


    He reeled up and stammered, "arm Your arm is It''s numb. "


    As soon as I heard that it had nothing to do with his injured hand, I rolled my eyes to him.

 Chapter 552

    "Don''t make trouble. Now that you''re up, go to the hospital with me for injection. I don''t want you to die of wound infection because you were injured in my house."


    Fu Nanshan pretended to be mischievous and fell back on the sofa. He still kept shouting.


    "I''m so tired. I don''t want to go to the hospital now. I''ll have an injection tomorrow."


    "Don''t pretend. Going to a hospital will kill you. Besides, I''ll drive you and don''t want you to run there."


    Fu Nanshan raised a bad smile: "you overestimate your man''s physical strength."


    I don''t think he has a serious appearance. If he doesn''t want to pay attention to him, he said, "whatever you want, just let your wound infect and die, no matter you."


    Then I got up and went into the bedroom. It suddenly occurred to me that there was still a pile of clothes on the bed.


    Fu Nanshan, who was still tired and didn''t want to go to the hospital, got up and took a bottle of water from the refrigerator and followed me into the bedroom.


    I saw my clothes on the bed and my suitcase on the floor.


    He jokingly asked me, "Why are you packing up? Do you want to go back to my apartment with me?"


    I glanced at him: "the beauty you think about every day."


    Fu Nanshan opened the mineral water, took a drink, and asked me, "then where are you going to carry out the luggage box?"


    While I was cleaning up, I said lightly, "go to America, didn''t I tell you before?"


    Fu Nanshan''s saliva in his mouth suddenly spurted out, scattered all over the ground, and even made my clothes.


    I yelled angrily: "Fu Nanshan, what are you doing? Do you mean it? "


    He bent over and wiped his mouth, stuttering as if he hadn''t come back.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, no, leisurely. Didn''t you say that last time because you were angry?"


    I looked up at him: "who said it was angry, my branch in the United States has some things waiting for me to deal with, I will be back in a week or two."


    "I''ll be back in a week or two. Is that ok?"


    Fu Nanshan seemed a little relieved, picked up the mineral water and took another sip: "when are you going?"


    "Just these two days."


    "These two days? Is it in such a hurry? "


    "I wasn''t in such a hurry, but suddenly something happened, which made me hurry."


    Fu Nanshan did not recognize the irony in my words and continued to think about his own time.


    "But there''s something wrong with our company these two days."


    I feel very strange: "your company has something to do with my going to America."


    "I''ll go with you."


    I said casually, "Oh, that''s not necessary. Someone will accompany me."


    "Who is it?"


    I hesitated for a moment, but I still felt that there was nothing wrong between Wang Yang and me, and there was nothing to be guilty of.


    "It''s Wang Yang."


    Fu Nanshan suddenly sprayed another mouthful of water in his mouth. This time, I was all over.


    This time I couldn''t bear what he had done, so I stood up and yelled.


    "Fu Nanshan, your water has been in your mouth. If you don''t swallow it, can you stop drinking it? You have sprayed it on me twice. Do you mean it?"


    This time, I jumped in anger, but Fu Nanshan didn''t apologize, and his expression suddenly became serious.


    He came to me bit by bit, I guess I must have mentioned Wang Yang''s name, provoked his sensitive nerves.


    "Well Wang Yang is the one who helped me lead the line with his father in the United States. This time, his father introduced the client, so this time he took me to meet his father and talk with the client. "


    Fu Nanshan didn''t pay much attention to my explanation, his eyes seemed to gather a group of anger.


    "Wang Yang, why is it him again? What is he between us all the time? I will be crazy."


    "Fu Nanshan, I think you are overreacting. There is nothing between Wang Yang and me. I just regard him as a partner of my work. Besides, I regard him as a younger brother at most."


    Fu Nanshan is still approaching me step by step.


    "You treat him as your brother, but he doesn''t treat you as his sister. He is not related to you. How can he use his father''s relationship in America to help you? You don''t even want to think about that? "


    I began to search for words in my mind that could refute Fu Nanshan.


    "Wang Yang is not as complicated as you think. He is a very simple boy. I have made it clear to him that I will only treat him as my younger brother, and he agrees, that''s all."


    what Fu Nanshan love is as like as two peas. "What do you know?" he said, "you know what he looks at you. He looks at me like Simon and I like you before. How do you believe he is only your elder sister?"


    I know I can''t say Fu Nanshan in this matter at all.


    "It''s up to you to think what you like. I must go to America. It''s my job. It''s useless for anyone to say."There is no way, I can only use "what I want, no one can control the mace.".


    Fu Nanshan forced me to come here, because I always tried to refute him, but I couldn''t match him. He pushed me against the corner a little bit.


    "I''d like to say, is it me or your work that matters?"


    "Fu Nanshan, you are too boring. It''s meaningless to ask whether you are important or your work is important, OK?"


    He was staring at me.


    "You don''t have to work at all, OK? Follow me, what will I lack of you? Why do you have to make yourself like a strong woman? "


    "You''ve had enough, Fu Nanshan. It''s not up to you whether I need to work or not. Only I can decide for myself. Stop talking. "


    "I just want to say, and I''ve wanted to say for a long time that a woman has to open a company. I can''t stand your point, Qu leisurely."


    Fu Nanshan''s words ignited the anger in my heart a little bit, until this sentence, I can''t stand it completely.


    He misunderstood me and Wang Yang. I can understand that he loved me too much, but now he wants to interfere in my work.


    My bottom line is that no one can manipulate my ideas at will.


    I pushed Fu Nanshan away, pointed to his face and yelled angrily.


    "If you can''t stand it, just go away. Don''t show up in front of me, and don''t interfere in my work. I''m crazy to explain and discuss with you, and to get your approval and support."


    Fu Nanshan weakly bowed his head: "leisurely, you know, you are too strong, let me feel that sometimes love you is a very tired thing, at any time, I''m afraid that you can''t compare with you, or you will be robbed."


    Seeing this man suddenly showing his loss in front of me, I moved my lips, but suddenly I couldn''t think of anything to refute.

 Chapter 553

    In the end, I still ignored him and continued to arrange my clothes silently.


    Fu Nanshan did not continue to quarrel with me.


    We had a stalemate for a few minutes, and finally he left.


    I began to reflect on myself. Am I too strong? Will it really bring so much pressure to Fu Nanshan?


    But why can''t he understand me? I always hope to be a person who can rely on himself through my own efforts.


    The next day, I came to the company and asked my secretary to call Simon to hand over the matters I needed him to take over after I went to the United States.


    Simon knocked on the door and came in. Without waiting for me to speak, Simon took the lead in asking me questions.


    "I heard that you made up with Nanshan, and then quarreled again, because you are going to the United States?"


    I pursed my mouth: "there was no quarrel, just disagreements, not suitable to talk together, they broke up in discord, but how do you know about it?"


    "Nanshan told me that he was drunk last night. He called me and said that he fell in love with a powerful woman. He was always worried about what to do. It was really hard to listen to his tone yesterday."


    I sighed: "Simon, do you think Fu Nanshan is making trouble without reason? He always compares his work with mine. What can I do?"


    "Chief executive, you spend too much time and energy on your work every day. As a strong woman, any man who comes near you will have pressure."


    I deliberately countered with examples: "who said that? Neither Wang Yang nor you. "


    Simon explained with a smile: "therefore, Wang Yang and I have had that kind of thought about you. That''s why Fu Nanshan is worried."


    Simon''s answers today are all toward Fu Nanshan. I pointed to his face and said, "you speak for him like this. Are you from my side or Fu Nanshan''s side?"


    "Ha ha, I''m not on either side. I''m just telling the truth and talking about the matter."


    I thought about Simon''s words carefully, and suddenly felt that maybe I didn''t think about it from the perspective of Fu Nanshan.


    But I still can''t understand why a man''s self-esteem must destroy a woman''s career.


    He always clamors that I don''t earn money and he can support me, but he never thinks that I need to build self-confidence and value from my work.


    Just when I was in a mess, Wang Yang called.


    "Leisurely, you remember to take the information you need and your daily necessities. It''s very warm in the United States now. Bring more beautiful clothes. I''ll take photos for you. Then we''ll start on time."


    At this time, I suddenly took into account Fu Nanshan''s feelings: "Wang Yang, can we carry out the transaction and negotiation on the Internet, and I''ll email them the relevant materials, so we won''t go to the United States, OK?"


    "Well, the companies in the United States are very concerned about the sincerity of their partners. It''s difficult to talk about cooperation only by relying on electronic materials. This time my father asked the company for your help, and he was very satisfied with your project. If I see you and know that you are really interested in cooperation, I think this cooperation will be very smooth."


    After listening to Wang Yang''s words, I thought it was a good deal. If I don''t go all of a sudden, I will lose my integrity. After all, it''s not easy to establish integrity in business.


    As for Fu Nanshan, I''ll explain to him when I come back from the United States. In a word, I''m not willing to give up this good opportunity.


    "Oh, well, let''s go. Well, let''s go. Let''s start on time."


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "leisurely, have you encountered any problems? Or is there something hard to say? "


    The quarrel with Fu Nanshan had something to do with Wang Yang. I didn''t tell him. I just kept saying that the company might not be able to leave, but in order not to lose this opportunity, I would certainly spare time.


    Wang Yang and I started to sort out the company''s documents.


    But in a pile of things found that the company''s information and capital seems to have been exposed to the phenomenon of loss.


    Moreover, it seems that some people deliberately cover up these phenomena with other meaningless items, which is not easy to find.


    I called Simon and asked him to help me.


    Simon studied it carefully for a while and found that there was something wrong with it.


    Simon said: "it''s worthy of being a female president. I haven''t noticed it for such a long time. You can see the problem all at once. Your awareness is really sharp."


    I shook my head helplessly: "if I had a keen sense, I would not have let this matter develop to the present. Fortunately, I checked the accounts before I left, otherwise, when I came back, my company would be hollowed out. "


    Simon also agrees with the seriousness of the situation.


    "Well, if it goes on like this, it''s really bad for the company. At that time, we''ll take care of one thing and lose the other. We''ll take care of the American side, but the domestic companies will be bad. What should we do now? "


    I forced myself to calm down and think.


    "The company has been doing well before. The only recent change is to cooperate with Wang Yang and Li Xiu. Will it be...""Li Xiu!" Simon scrambled to say it.


    I frowned.


    "Such a large amount of data must not be done by one person. Go to check whether the newcomers in the company in the past month have anything to do with Li Xiu? I''ll continue to see if there are any clues in the document. "


    Hearing what I said, Simon was about to check, and I suddenly remembered another thing.


    "Simon, don''t tell them about it yet."


    Simon was puzzled: "why? What if they joined hands with Li Xiu? "


    "Even if it''s really what Li Xiu did, it doesn''t have to do with Qin Luoluo. Moreover, I will go to the United States soon. If Qin Luoluo knows that I have doubts about her people at this time, he will do a lot of bad things to the company while I''m away."


    Simon nodded his understanding.


    I began to look through the piles of thick documents in my hand again.


    It turns out that the useless projects that cover up the loss of information have a place to go.


    I followed the number, but heard a familiar voice.


    "Hello..."


    Just a word, you can judge it''s Li Xiu. I didn''t say anything and hung up the phone.


    Then I quickly called Simon.


    Simon said: "I''m just going to call you to say that Li Xiu has terminated the cooperation with our company a week ago, so it''s not sure whether it has anything to do with him."


    "Simon, please check Li Xiu''s home address as soon as possible and see if he has any places where he often haunts."


    Simon said: "what''s the matter? Leisurely, I haven''t found out whether it has anything to do with Li Xiu."

 Chapter 554

    I looked at the information in my hand and answered Simon on the phone.


    "I have confirmed that this matter really has something to do with Li Xiu. Now I want to find him quickly and ask him to return the company''s customer information and funds, or I will call the police."


    Simon reminded me.


    "It''s illegal for Li Xiu to steal other people''s company''s information intentionally. Do you want to call the police first?"


    "Li Xiu is a gentleman in appearance, but he is very dark and cunning in mind. Although I just called, he didn''t say a word, but he must have found out my landline number. If he called the police directly now, he might have escaped when the police came out."


    Simon thought for a moment.


    "Well, it is. After all, there are no casualties in information leakage, and the police will not be so timely."


    "Yes, I have to find Li Xiu quickly to confirm his whereabouts, and then I want the police to investigate his responsibility, so if I find him, I must tell him quickly."


    Simon is a little uneasy: "OK, but then you must let me go with you. It''s too dangerous for you to go alone."


    "Well, if anything happens to me, you must call the police in time."


    Simon said nervously, "it''s easy to say. You can''t do anything. Be careful."


    I agreed with a smile.


    I found a strange place in the data, which seems to be the terminal of information receiving.


    I checked the address on my mobile phone, and it was inferred that it should be the work place where Li Xiu received our company information every time.


    I think back to the voice of Li Xiu on the phone just now. If I guess correctly, Li Xiu is there.


    I thought that even if Li Xiu was not there, I could have a look at what it was and then make the next judgment.


    I was afraid that Li Xiu would go away from that place, so I didn''t have time to inform Simon, so I drove to the information terminal by myself.


    After driving for about 15 minutes, Simon suddenly called me: "leisurely, I found Li Xiuping''s office at XXX."


    As soon as I heard it, it was the place I was going to catch up with.


    Simon got up on the phone and said, "you wait. I''ll go to the office to see you now."


    "No, Simon, go straight to that place. I''m on my way to that place now."


    Simon heard that I had already started, a little worried: "leisurely, why don''t you call me?"


    "Time is pressing, so I''ll come first. Now come and help me. Remember to call the police when necessary."


    Simon said, "OK, I''ll be right there." I hung up in a hurry.


    I got to the destination that the navigation took me to, and as soon as I got off the bus, I met Fu Nanshan.


    Seeing that I was in a hurry, Fu Nanshan grabbed my arm.


    "Qu Youran, I want to have a good talk with you about your going to America."


    I waved to him: "talk again? Brother, I don''t have time to explain so much to you now. Let''s talk about it later. "


    "Where are you going in such a hurry?"


    I didn''t answer. I broke away from him and went to the house where Li Xiu worked.


    I finally found Li Xiu''s office by asking questions.


    I quickly came to Li Xiu''s office. Li Xiu was drinking tea on his seat.


    When he saw me, he was surprised: "Qu Youran, how do you know I''m here? What are you doing here? "


    I pretended to be calm.


    "I''m here to talk to you about your cooperation with our company."


    Li Xiu pretended to be a gentleman and got up to make me coffee.


    "Yes? But you didn''t want to see me cooperate with Luoluo before? I have now been released from cooperation


    I took the coffee: "of course you want to dissolve the cooperation, because you have been in my company in a big wave of your eyes, steal our company''s secrets, and transfer our company''s funds, which is illegal, to be held criminally responsible."


    Li Xiu immediately showed a look of vigilance: "what are you talking about, I don''t understand."


    "I don''t understand. OK, Li Xiu, can you understand the police?"


    Then I picked up my cell phone to call the police.


    Who knows, Li Xiu strode towards me, took my mobile phone and threw it out of the window.


    I didn''t react at all. Li Xiu was smiling with pride.


    "Call the police, report it, report it."


    Then he forced me step by step and put his hand around my neck.


    I tried to break free, but I couldn''t break free at all.


    I said: "Li Xiu, it''s useless for you to throw away my mobile phone. Simon also knows the address. He''s already here now, and I asked him to call the police before he came. Maybe the police will come right away."


    Li Xiu showed his teeth angrily: "I strangle you."Looking at the blue veins on his face, the pupil became bigger, like an angry rhinoceros, completely revealing the terrible face of the old gentleman.


    I said word by word, "if you strangle me, you will only commit a bigger crime. When the police come, you will not steal other people''s information."


    Li Xiu gasped and quickly ran out of the office.


    I ran downstairs with him, and when I saw that he got into the car, I quickly drove to chase him.


    Li Xiu drove the car faster and faster, and I chased him all the way.


    I want to contact Simon and ask him to call the police as soon as possible, because his mobile phone was thrown away by Li Xiu, so I can''t get in touch with Simon.


    I chased all the way, followed Li Xiu farther and farther, until I got out of the city.


    Li Xiu came to an abandoned factory and finally stopped.


    He knew I had been chasing him, and suddenly he didn''t know where to hide.


    I yelled his name and asked him to come out, but there was no response at all.


    I found a workshop full of used tires not far away.


    I guess Li Xiu must be hiding in it, so he went into the workshop and yelled, "Li Xiu, the police will come right away, you come out for me."


    At this time, Li Xiucai suddenly closed the door from behind and ran out. Before I could turn back, he covered my mouth.


    I struggled to bite him, and he had to let me go.


    Li Xiu held the hand that was bitten by me, and his face was ferocious and terrifying.


    "You crazy woman, can you believe I''ll kill you now before the police come?"


    I don''t know if Simon called the police or if they could come here.


    But I pretended to be calm and said: "don''t be impulsive, Li Xiu. If you hurt me, it won''t come to a good end. But if you don''t move me, I will intercede for you. You can give me back the loss of our company. I won''t pursue your responsibility."


    Li Xiu grinned: "well, if I don''t kill you, you wait on me. If I feel comfortable, I won''t touch you."


    "Don''t you think about it!"

 Chapter 555

    Li Xiu approached me step by step: "that''s up to you."


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here."


    As I shook my head, I stepped back.


    "Dead woman, I didn''t look up to me at the beginning and didn''t let Qin Luoluo cooperate with me. Then I''ll destroy everything you have. You look arrogant."


    Li Xiu gave me a slap and knocked me down on the ground. He lost consciousness on one side of his face and ears. He gave me a hard lift with his foot.


    But I''m glad he just hit me and didn''t move my body, otherwise I would feel sick all my life if I was insulted by such a person.


    He dragged me up with both hands, tied my hands and feet with rope, and fixed my body on the post.


    Li Xiu showed his evil smile again.


    "Qu leisurely, put away your arrogant expression, please me, please me, maybe I can let you go."


    My hair was messy, I still insisted on raising my head.


    "Please? I can''t ask you at all. You''d better kill me. "


    Li Xiu came over and grabbed my throat.


    "Why on earth? Why do you think you are superior? You dare to look down on me when I am inferior."


    I turned my head hard to get rid of his hand.


    "Because from the beginning, I knew that you are not a gentleman at all, you are a scum."


    Then I spat on his face.


    In a fit of anger, he pinched my neck again. This time he exerted a lot of strength. I couldn''t speak or breathe at all, but he didn''t let go.


    This lasted for a while, I felt like I was about to suffocate and my mind began to faint.


    At this time, the door was suddenly kicked from the outside, there was a loud noise, Li Xiu and I were stunned there.


    When the door opened slowly, Fu Nanshan came in and saw Li Xiu holding my throat, and my expression was painful. At that time, he rushed over and dragged Li Xiu to fight Li Xiu.


    "You dare to touch my woman, believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    Then Fu Nanshan hit Li Xiu again.


    Two people tore up.


    I know how dark and terrible Li Xiu is. I''m afraid Fu Nanshan will get hurt.


    But my body was tied to the post and couldn''t move at all.


    Can only shout: "Nanshan, careful."


    Every punch that Li Xiu hit Fu Nanshan made me look startling.


    The fight between the two people kept pounding the iron oil bucket, which was piled up very well, and the top layer was rolled back and forth.


    When I look at the oil buckets, I yell.


    "Don''t fight. The oil bucket on it will fall down. You two will be in danger."


    Hearing what I said, Li Xiu wanted to let go, but Fu Nanshan didn''t want to let go.


    Li Xiu yelled, "are you crazy?"


    Fu Nanshan continued to fight Li Xiu as if he was crazy, his eyes full of anger.


    "Who let you move leisurely, you dare to move her, I will let you pay ten times the price."


    Two and you a punch I a punch of fight up, I watch the heart of the earth startled flesh jump.


    Knowing that the long rolling iron oil bucket was finally smashed down, I was so scared that I closed my eyes and didn''t dare to look.


    The oil barrel fell down and there was a loud noise, which cooled my heart.


    I slowly opened my eyes and saw that Li Xiu was one meter away from the oil bucket.


    I searched for the trace of Fu Nanshan, but I saw the last scene I wanted to see.


    Fu Nanshan was hit on the head by the oil bucket and fainted to one side. The bloodstains flowing down his hair were all over his face.


    My brain was blank at that moment, and then I cried out, "what''s the matter with you, Fu Nanshan? If you hear me, answer me quickly."


    But no matter how I shout, Fu Nanshan lying on the ground has no response.


    Just when I wanted to break free and hold Fu Nanshan, but I couldn''t break free at all, Simon came with the police.


    The police arrested Li Xiu on the ground.


    Simon ran over to help me untie. He saw that my face was hurt and my hair was in a mess.


    "Leisurely, how are you? Did the beast fight? "


    I looked at Fu Nanshan who was pressed under the oil barrel and said eagerly, "hit 120 quickly and save Nanshan."


    Then I fell into Simon''s arms.


    I don''t know how long later, I woke up from the hospital ward.


    I saw Simon Dailin and Wang Yang guarding by my bed.


    My first reaction was what happened to Fu Nanshan.


    But no one answered me.


    I struggled to get up. I was about to pull out some of my family members and rush out to find Fu Nanshan."Where are you going? It''s easy. "


    Darlene came and hugged me.


    "I''m going to Fu Nanshan. He''s hurt. Do you see him? He''s in this hospital, isn''t he? "


    They all bowed their heads, but no one answered me.


    "Is Is he dead? "


    I stammered out one of my most unacceptable questions.


    Simon pressed my shoulder with both hands: "no, he''s not dead. He''s still being rescued by doctors in the operating room. Fu Nanshan won''t die. He loves you so much. How can he leave you behind?"


    Still in the operating room rescue, that is, life and death, the answer also let me feel worried.


    From their serious faces, I can see that the situation may not be optimistic.


    "I want to wait at the door of his operating room, OK?"


    I cried and begged them to tell me where the operating room was.


    Darlene sat me up and comforted me.


    "Leisurely, the doctor said that you were also injured and frightened. You''ve passed out. You''d better take a drop. When you get better tomorrow, we''ll go to see Nanshan."


    "Tell me frankly, is Nanshan very dangerous and the success rate of the operation very low?"


    Seeing that Simon and Dailin were silent, I looked at Wang Yang.


    "Don''t tell me the truth, Wang Yang? Is Fu Nanshan really operating? "


    Wang Yang hesitated and said nothing.


    Simon suddenly stood up: "don''t embarrass Wang Yang, I''ll tell you."


    I looked back in tears and nodded to Simon.


    "In fact, we are not very clear about the situation of Nanshan. His parents didn''t let us get close to him at all, so we only know that he was seriously injured and we don''t know what happened to the operation."


    "I hurt him. If it wasn''t for saving me, he wouldn''t be hurt at all. I didn''t want to talk to him and didn''t want to see him. Now, I can''t see him. I don''t know whether he is good or bad."

 Chapter 556

    Dai Lin patted me on the shoulder: "it''s just the meaning of Fu Nanshan''s parents. When Fu Nanshan wakes up, he must want to see you first."


    I leaned my head against the wall and I didn''t know where I was looking.


    "I don''t ask him to come to me. I just hope he''s safe. If he can do well, it doesn''t matter if I leave him."


    Wang Yang leaned over carefully: "leisurely, you have to believe that you are a girl with good luck. Don''t be so pessimistic, OK?"


    I know Wang Yang is a sunny boy, but at the moment my mood is so low that I can''t be infected.


    "By the way, why did Fu Nanshan suddenly appear in the factory?"


    Darlene asked me suddenly.


    I also feel a little strange: "I saw Fu Nanshan next to Li Xiu''s company. He seems to be talking about things in the opposite company. Later, he may have been following me."


    Simon explained, "yes, then Nanshan called me and asked me why you couldn''t get through. If I ask you who you are looking for in a hurry, I will tell him the whole story. We all think you are in a bit of danger, so we all rush to you. "


    "My phone was thrown out of the office by Li Xiu, so I was always afraid that you couldn''t find me." I look at Simon.


    Simon said: "yes, thanks to Nanshan following you and Li Xiu all the way and sending me location all the way, the police and I can find you."


    My tears began to fall drop by drop again: "it''s all my fault. I have to try my best to find Li Xiu to hurt Fu Nanshan."


    Simon sighed: "leisurely, don''t blame yourself. Blame me if you want. I didn''t arrive in time. If I could arrive in time with the police, it wouldn''t be like this."


    Darlene can''t see it. Simon and I put the blame on ourselves.


    "Well, you don''t have to blame here. It''s not something any of us would like to see. What''s more, Fu Nanshan loves leisurely so deeply. It''s his own idea to save you."


    Simon and I shut up.


    At night, I''m still playing.


    Simon and Dailin went back first, and Wang Yang volunteered to stay with me.


    "They''re all gone. You can go back too. I''ll do it by myself."


    I don''t look like a childish Wang Yang can take care of people.


    "They''re your friends. I''m not like them."


    I laughed: "you are my friend, too. What''s the difference with them?"


    "Don''t you always say that you take me as your brother? So the younger brother is a relative, and the relative should stay to take care of him. "


    Looking at Wang Yang, I pouted.


    "Well, it''s hard for you. You have to stay up all night and give me a drip."


    "It''s not hard."


    It suddenly occurred to me that the matter of going to the United States should also be cancelled: "I said I would go to the United States tomorrow, but I can''t go now. I''m sorry."


    Wang Yang touched my head: "don''t worry, I''ve dealt with it. I''ve told me that I can''t go for the time being. When will you finish the work? We''ll go again if you want to go."


    A few hours later, it was midnight, and Wang Yang fell asleep on my bed.


    But I couldn''t sleep, thinking about the quarrel that Fu Nanshan told me a few days ago that he didn''t want me to be a strong woman.


    Now I regret how much I argued with him at that time. I blame myself for maintaining my so-called self-esteem all the time.


    If there is something wrong with him, all my pursuits will be overshadowed and meaningless.


    But why did I not understand at that time? I had to go to the United States willfully and ignore his feelings and put work first.


    Now let me have everything, even one of my own life in exchange for his life safety, I am willing to ah.


    But God won''t give me this chance, I regret all the time, even can''t get the chance to see him.


    If he can wake up, I will tell him in a loud voice that I am willing to lose all my jobs and accompany him. I am willing to be a full-time wife and become the woman behind him. I will not be so proud in front of him and embarrassed by his parents.


    I said in my heart.


    Fu Nanshan, you must be well. You must come to me when you wake up.


    I don''t know how long it took before I fell asleep.


    Until I was awakened by a scolding voice: "Qu Youran, you have done a terrible harm to my son. You even have other men to take care of you. Only when my son is really blind can he like a woman like you."


    I was suddenly awakened from my sleep. It was Fu Nanshan''s mother. Now I was shouting beside my bed.


    Wang Yang was also awakened: "Auntie, no matter who you are, you can''t go to other people''s wards and yell at will."


    The nurse on duty also came to persuade Zhao Xiu to leave.But I stopped them: "Wang Yang, you don''t want to drive Auntie away. Auntie, can you tell me what''s going on in Nanshan? Is his operation going well? "


    Zhao Xiu pointed to my nose and yelled, "don''t pretend to care about my son here. It''s not all you who seduced him, but you are still killing him so badly, you bad luck star."


    "Auntie, I beg you, please let me see Nanshan. I''ll talk to him."


    I begged.


    Zhao Xiu also seems to be greatly stimulated, mouth has been shouting "you this broom star!"


    The nurse saw that Zhao Xiushi couldn''t control her emotions at all, so she was forced to take her away.


    I cried out: "please don''t let her go, tell me what''s going on in Nanshan." Wang Yang held my shoulder and I couldn''t cry.


    Zhao Xiu didn''t tell me the situation of Fu Nanshan directly, until Zhao Xiu came to the corridor, he began to cry out: "my poor son, my lifeblood, the doctor said that he might never wake up again, it''s going to take my mother''s life."


    Simon and Dailin came to see me in my ward and said they had just come back from visiting Fu Nanshan. I cried and hugged Dai Lin and asked about Fu Nanshan: "what''s the meaning of Nanshan''s mother''s words? What''s the status of Nanshan''s operation?"


    Dai Lin said: "the doctor''s operation is quite smooth, Nanshan, may soon wake up, or..."


    "You may never wake up, will you?"


    I asked a question that I couldn''t accept at all.


    Darlene''s nod made me despair.


    Simon pounded Darlene with his hand: "what are you doing? Didn''t you say you didn''t tell leisurely? You''re hurting her, you know? "


    Dailin disagreed: "leisurely, shouldn''t she know? It''s better to know the truth and accept it as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 557

    Simon glanced at Darlene and looked at me again.


    "Leisurely, don''t worry. The doctor didn''t say that he would not be able to wake up. Nanshan has its own good fortune."


    Dailin also quickly echoed: "yes, yes, Fu Nanshan loves you so much. He will not be willing to leave you alone. Maybe he will wake up these days."


    I grabbed Simon''s sleeve and said, "what did the doctor say? Nanshan''s operation failed, didn''t it?"


    "The doctor said that the operation was quite smooth, but there were a lot of blood clots in Nanshan''s brain. Although they were cleaned up, I don''t know if they can wake up. If they can wake up these days, they should be OK."


    Simon, hold me.


    "If you don''t wake up these days, you will become a vegetable."


    I was in the dark inside.


    Simon looked at me firmly.


    "No, the doctor said that there is a 50% chance that we can wake up. We have to believe in Nanshan."


    "Fifty percent, but Nanshan is one hundred percent to me. How can I watch him take a little risk?"


    Even if half of them may wake up, I can''t rest assured.


    I took Dailin''s hand: "Lin, I know you can understand me. Will you take me to the ward in Nanshan?"


    Simon stopped: "you are still a patient. Fu Nanshan''s parents won''t welcome you when they see you. I''m afraid their words will hurt you."


    I cried: "I don''t care, I just want to see him, call his name, and talk to him."


    I was about to get out of bed when Simon came to stop me.


    Darlene took Simon''s hand.


    "I also think you should let leisurely go to see Fu Nanshan. Now the situation of Fu Nanshan, let leisurely, who he cares most, talk with him. Maybe Fu Nanshan will really wake up."


    "Now the key problem is Fu Nanshan''s parents..."


    "We''ll go along and tell his parents the truth. I''m sure his parents want their son to wake up early."


    Wang Yang agreed with Dai Lin: "I also think you should let leisurely take a look at Fu Nanshan. Otherwise, her mind is full of him. She is still worried about whether she can eat well or sleep well. She can always feel at ease at a glance."


    I shook Simon''s hand with a begging look.


    Simon stopped for a moment, then finally let go and said: "OK, but later, if Fu''s father and mother are not polite to you, they said, don''t rush, but protect yourself."


    I quickly nodded obediently.


    In this way, Dailin helped me, and the four of us came to the door of Fu Nanshan''s ward.


    Through the glass on the door, I can see the sickbed around Fu Zhengang, Zhao Xiu and Zheng Ling.


    I pushed the door in a hurry, and Simon stopped me.


    "Don''t rush to talk when you go in later. I''ll discuss with my uncle and aunt Dai Lin first, and then you can come forward to talk with Fu Nanshan."


    Simon didn''t listen to him and wouldn''t let me in. I nodded.


    Simon pulled Darlene in front of me and opened the door.


    As soon as they entered the door, they all looked at us. I saw Zhao Xiu with tears streaming down her face and Fu Zhengang with a sad face. Zheng Ling was also crying.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhao Xiu didn''t point at me and said, "you are such a bad guy. You have the face to hurt my son so badly."


    Simon waved his hand: "uncle and aunt don''t worry, we just want to see Nanshan, let leisurely and Nanshan talk."


    Zheng Ling turned and walked forward a few steps, with a sour and mean look on her face.


    "What qualification does she have to talk to Nanshan? Do you think she has done enough harm to the Fu family? Don''t hurt your aunts and uncles here any more. "


    Dai Lin pointed to Zheng Ling unconvinced: "come on, you are who onion, what qualifications for the Fu family?"


    "You..." Zheng Ling''s face turned red, but she couldn''t speak.


    Fu Zhengang waved his hand: "well, do you think it''s not chaotic enough? Don''t make a scene in front of my son


    When Zhao Xiu heard this, he suddenly put tears on Fu Nanshan''s face.


    I looked at Fu Nanshan and lay motionless on the bed. My head was covered with gauze, and tears came out. Wang Yang patted me gently on the back.


    I really can''t imagine how a man who is eloquent and likes to pester me can''t wake up and lose consciousness.


    Zhao Xiu began to cry: "my son, your brother has left us. If you can''t wake up again, how can your parents live?"


    However, no matter how Zhao Xiu cried or screamed, Fu Nanshan didn''t respond at all.


    Simon went straight forward and said, "uncle and aunt, can you listen to me?"


    Fu Zhengang nodded: "you and Nanshan have always been good friends. If you have anything to say, just say it.""We all know the current situation of Nanshan, so can you let leisurely accompany Nanshan to talk?"


    "I don''t want to see the bad guy who has done so much harm to my son." Zhao Xiu cried.


    Fu Zhengang looked at it and then said to Simon, "you and Dai Lin are his friends. It''s OK to stay and see her, but this song is leisurely and it''s harmful to our Nanshan people. We really don''t want to see her."


    As I cried, shaking my head, I grasped Simon tightly and said, "no, don''t let me go. Let me accompany him."


    Simon patted my hand and continued to tell Fu Zhengang.


    "Uncle, I know you are very sensible. Now the situation in Nanshan is a little dangerous. I have asked the doctor. We should let his former friends talk with him. It will help him to wake up."


    "Yes, uncle, you should let leisurely have a try." Darlene continued to answer.


    "Uncle and aunt, whether you are willing to accept leisurely or not, it is undeniable that Nanshan has always loved leisurely. She should talk to Nanshan at this time. Maybe Nanshan will wake up when she hears her voice and is reluctant to part with the world."


    Simon and Dailin finish this, Fu Zhengang fell into thinking, Zheng Ling see Fu Zhengang no response, began to expel us.


    "Qu Youran, you don''t want to be angry with your uncle and aunt again. They won''t believe you. You''ve done so much harm to Nanshan, and he certainly doesn''t want to see you."


    Dailin is not willing to be outdone: "you''d better shut up, Miss Zheng. Nanshan doesn''t want to see you. I''m afraid it''s you. You''ve always been caught between them to break their feelings. Nanshan has been tired of you for a long time. As soon as you appear now, Nanshan will definitely want to run away and won''t wake up at all."


    Zheng Ling''s eyes were red with anger, and I silently praised her eloquence in my heart.


    Zhao Xiu was still crying beside Fu Nanshan, and Fu Zhengang sighed.


    "Stop it. I don''t want this woman near my son."


    Hearing Zhao Xiu say so, Zheng Ling is also fanning the flames.


    "Nanshan is so filial that his aunt can''t wake him up. Why do you think Qu Youran can wake him up?"


    "Well, Xiaoling, don''t make any more noise here. Nanshan will feel upset when she listens."

 Chapter 558

    "Uncle..." Zheng Ling is a little upset.


    Fu Zhengang waved to me again: "leisurely, you''ve been crying for a long time, and you haven''t said a word to Nanshan. Simon said it well. The person Nanshan wants to see most must be you. You can talk with him."


    Zhao Xiu still didn''t want to let me close: "old man, are you confused? You don''t know that I don''t want to see this broom star. You want her to talk to our son. "


    Zhao Xiu and Zheng Ling do not want to leave the hospital bed. Fu Zhengang takes a picture of Zhao Xiu.


    "The doctor told us to let the most familiar people in Nanshan call him. Well, let her have a try. Let''s go out first and let leisurely talk with our son. Don''t you understand my son? I''ve been in such a good relationship with her. Maybe our son has been waiting for leisurely to come over."


    Zhao Xiu had to agree to let me close to Fu Nanshan.


    Fu Zhengang said to Zheng Ling, "Xiao Ling, you should go out with us."


    Zheng Ling walked by me, gave me a white eye, and was glared back by Dai Lin.


    Darlene took my hand and said with a smile, "come on, leisurely. You''re in charge now."


    Everyone went out, and Fu Nanshan and I were left in the room.


    While I was crying, I approached Fu Nanshan a little bit and saw his familiar face, as if he was sleeping quietly.


    "Nanshan, why are you so stupid? Why did you follow me at that time? Why did you save me?"


    I hold his hand, I can feel the warmth of his hand, but it doesn''t move.


    I gently stroked his hair, forehead and cheek.


    "I''m sorry, Nanshan. I shouldn''t compete with you before. I shouldn''t pay so much attention to my work and ignore you. Would you wake up?"


    "You just fall asleep. You feel comfortable. Do you know how worried I am about you? Wake up."


    I shook Fu Nan''s body hard, but there was no response.


    No matter how I cry or call his name, Fu Nanshan still lies there motionless.


    Looking at this past always around me, but now how can''t call, my heart is like a knife inserted countless pain.


    Just when I was about to give up, I bent down and gently put my lips on Fu Nanshan''s.


    When I slowly raised my body, I clearly found that there was a tear slowly flowing down from the corner of Fu Nanshan''s eye.


    I was surprised to call his name: "Nanshan, are you awake? If you can hear me, please answer me."


    Seeing that he didn''t make any sound, I touched his face again: "if you can hear me, just move your finger, OK?"


    Then I clearly saw Fu Nanshan''s fingers move twice.


    I was so happy that I yelled to the door: "Simon, Darlene, Nanshan''s manual, please come and have a look."


    All of a sudden, everyone came in again, and I looked at Simon with a smile and tears.


    Zhao Xiu and Zheng Ling pushed me aside.


    The doctor and the nurse also came suddenly. The doctor examined it carefully with a stethoscope, and then said to us, "the patient has regained consciousness. We''ve given him some more stimulation treatment, and he should wake up soon. "


    Everyone was relieved.


    Zhao Xiu and Fu Zhengang also smile and nestle together.


    Zheng Ling is still pretending to be clever to please: "Auntie, I said Nanshan he will wake up, Nanshan he is so filial, must not be willing to let you cry for him every day."


    I looked at Darlene with relief. "He''s awake. He''s really awake."


    Darlene helped me wipe away the tears from my face: "yes, he wants to wake up. The first thing he wants to see is you. Believe me, so stop crying. You need to see him with a smile."


    Simon approached Fu Zhengang and Zhao Xiu: "uncle and aunt, you must believe that you have multiple positions in Nanshan''s heart."


    Zhao Xiu is still crying and speechless. Fu Zhengang nods to Simon.


    "We can''t stand the sudden accident of our son, so we can''t accept the people who hurt our child. But if Nanshan wakes up and he doesn''t hate leisurely and is willing to go to her, of course we can''t do anything."


    Simon looked at me with a smile. Darlene comforted me and said, "you hear me, no one will be able to separate you this time."


    I lowered my head: "I don''t know if Nanshan is angry with me. Will he not care about me?"


    Dailin patted me on the shoulder: "how can it be? What he cares about most is you. You just woke him up."


    Just when we were in a very complicated mood, the nurse suddenly came to tell us.


    "The patient has woken up and will be transferred immediately. It''s ok now, and the family members can rest assured."


    When I heard this, I felt that every word at that moment was as bright as a star in the sky.


    The time of this day is as long as a year, and my heart is finally relaxed.When the bed was pushed back, I looked at Fu Nanshan, who finally opened his eyes on the bed with full expectation, but found that they were a pair of strange and indifferent eyes.


    Zhao Xiu and Zheng Ling all of a sudden round up: "Nanshan ah, you finally wake up."


    "Nanshan? My name is Nanshan? Who are you? Why am I here? "


    Everyone was shocked, Zhao Xiu quickly seized the doctor and asked what the situation was.


    The doctor said: "the fatal blood clot in your son''s brain has been removed by surgery. There is no way to clean up the remaining blood clots completely, but there is no danger, that is, lack of memory."


    Fu Zhengang asked the doctor what he meant: "can his memory be restored, and has his IQ changed?"


    The doctor went on to explain: "intelligence should not change, but the memory may not recover soon, or it may never recover, but as relatives, you can describe some of the past things to him."


    Zhao Xiu began to cry again, and Fu Zhengang comforted her.


    "It''s good to wake up. Don''t worry so much."


    I looked at Fu Nanshan, went up and held his hand: "Nanshan, I am leisurely, do you remember me?"


    "Leisurely? I don''t remember Fu Nanshan shook his head: "but you are familiar. It seems that you have just heard your voice. You are mine Do you love me? "


    Looking at Fu Nanshan, he asked me tentatively. Without waiting for my answer, Zhao Xiu pushed me away.

 Chapter 559

    "She''s not your lover, Nanshan. I''m mom. Remember?"


    Fu Nanshan examined Zhao Xiusi, shook his head and said, "are you my mother?"


    "This is your father," Zhao Xiu pointed to Fu Zhengang, then pulled Zheng Ling over and said, "Nanshan, do you remember that? It''s your fiancee. "


    "You are my love?"


    Fu Nanshan looked at Zheng Ling tenderly.


    Darlene can''t see it anymore.


    "Ah, auntie, how can you tell Nanshan that? Then leisurely... "


    Zhao Xiu quickly interrupts Dai Lin.


    "Nanshan is my son. It''s this woman who caused him an accident. I don''t want to see you again. You go out for me."


    As soon as she was about to quarrel, Fu Nanshan had a headache, so the doctor quickly reminded us not to quarrel.


    "The patient''s mental state is not very good now. As relatives, you should give priority to the patient and let him have a good rest. If you have any problems, you can deal with them later."


    "Do you hear me? You''d better go quickly. Don''t make Nanshan sleep, and don''t make your uncle and aunt angry here."


    Dai Lin is angry and wants to tear up with Zheng Ling. Simon stops her.


    Driven by Zhao Xiu and Zheng Ling, we could only get out of Fu Nanshan''s ward.


    When I left, I looked at Fu Nanshan''s eyes full of doubt and ignorance.


    My mind is full of pictures of Fu Nanshan when he said he didn''t know me.


    Dailin was still very angry and complained about Simon: "why didn''t you just let me say that Zheng Ling was really hateful, and Fu Nanshan''s parents. Is it really good for him to cheat his son like this?"


    Simon retorted.


    "Well, why do you meddle so much? If you lose your memory, will you believe your mother or claim to be a friend? At this time, blood relationship is the key."


    I nodded: "Simon is right. Fu Nanshan has lost his memory and has no impression of us. We have no position to approach him. Only those who are related to him will be trusted by him."


    When we both said that, she had nothing to say but sighed in silence.


    Simon came up and patted me on the back.


    "Don''t be too sad. Things may turn for the better. Maybe Nanshan himself can think of your past. After all, he loves you so much."


    I pretended to be indifferent to a smile: "it doesn''t matter, I already feel very lucky, he can safely wake up."


    I raised my hand and looked at my watch: "it''s getting late. Go back and do your own business. I''ll go to the ward to pack up and then go home to have a rest. Simon, how much trouble do you have to worry about the company."


    "I''ll try my best to help you with the company''s business. You have a good rest."


    Simon and Wang Yang both said they would send me back. Considering that Dailin didn''t show jealousy or anger, they were husband and wife after all, so I refused Simon.


    Simon and Darlene left first.


    Wang Yang helped me pack up the things in the ward, prepared to drive me to dinner first, and then took me home.


    I said I couldn''t eat, and Wang Yang didn''t force me any more. He just helped me to pack my clothes and keys.


    Along the way, I put my head against the window in a daze, Wang Yang turned to see me from time to time.


    I suddenly asked Wang Yang, "do you think Fu Nanshan can still remember me?"


    Wang Yang replied, "you want him to remember you soon, don''t you?"


    "Well!" I nodded thoughtfully.


    "Then he will be able to remember you quickly and come to you soon."


    Seeing Wang Yang comforting me seriously, I can''t believe it.


    "Why?"


    Wang Yang firmly replied: "because you are a lucky girl, what you want can be realized."


    "Yes, but I prayed to God last night to wake Fu Nanshan up. Today he really woke up. I think my luck has run out. He won''t remember me."


    Wang Yang looked at me seriously: "yesterday you begged the God of the west, today you begged the Jade Emperor of China to help you realize your wish."


    I was amused by his humor. He told me all kinds of jokes all the way, and my depression gradually improved.


    I know that Wang Yang has been accompanying me to face Fu Nanshan''s parents like a big boy, and now he has to find a way to comfort me.


    "Thank you, Wang Yang. I''ve been with me since yesterday. I''m only looking at Fu Nanshan, but I don''t care about you at all."


    Wang Yang shook his head with a smile: "no, don''t you remember to take care of me now?"


    I was a little embarrassed and didn''t answer.


    He also noticed that I was a little embarrassed.


    "Oh, I''m kidding. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I''ll stay with you! I''m willing. You don''t care about me. "However, the more Wang Yang said that, the more I felt a little cold to him, but I had no way to give him any response. I could only say "sorry" to him in my heart.


    After returning home, Wang Yang sent me into the room, I leaned against the doorframe: "you should go back early, too."


    Wang Yang nodded: "take care of yourself. If you want to see him in the hospital, don''t go alone. Remember to call me."


    I nodded with a smile.


    After Wang Yang left, I went to the bedroom and fell on the bed.


    Want to take out the mobile phone from the pocket, just suddenly remember that the mobile phone was thrown by Li Xiu.


    I always worried about Fu Nanshan. I didn''t care about my work. I didn''t even know that my mobile phone was not on me.


    I asked myself with a smile: are you still melodious?


    Take out the spare cell phone from the drawer, but don''t know who to call.


    There is no number on the standby mobile phone, and my memory is very poor. The only number I can remember for so many years is Fu Nanshan.


    I opened the information input box and thought about it for a long time before typing out a line:


    if you are safe, it will be sunny.


    I didn''t expect him to come back, just to let him know that someone can expect him to be good.


    Even if he can''t find that part of our memories, it doesn''t matter. I just hope he is well.


    Who knows the cell phone suddenly rang, I quickly opened to see.


    It''s the familiar number: Thank you. Who are you?


    I click on the dialog box, but I don''t know what to input. After hesitating for a while, I still throw my mobile phone aside.


    At this time, I felt that my stomach had been convulsed with hunger, and I suddenly regretted that I had not promised Wang Yang to go to dinner with him.


    I insisted on supporting myself and went to the living room to open the refrigerator to see if there was anything to eat.


    Suddenly someone knocked on the door. I opened it and found it was a takeout.


    My delivery brother said, "I haven''t ordered any delivery."


    Take out brother told me that a gentleman with yellow hair went to the store and ordered it. He asked me to send it to me.


    I guess it''s Wang Yang.


    I opened the bag, two dishes and one soup, meat and vegetables.

 Chapter 560

    It looks delicious. Wang Yang really thought it was very considerate. I was so hungry that I ate all my food in a few minutes.


    In the past, I didn''t dare to eat so much, because as an actor, controlling my body is the most basic principle for me, and I can''t make myself too fat.


    It''s taboo to be a little fat, but I''ve been in a state of tension these two days. Today I just relaxed a little and felt hungry.


    After dinner, I simply cleaned up the table and saw the mess in the room. I wanted to do it, but I was not in the mood.


    I lay on the sofa lazily, thinking that now I may be a stranger to Fu Nanshan, what should I do.


    Now Fu Nanshan''s mother does not recognize her attitude, she will not easily let me go to Fu Nanshan''s ward to find him.


    Oh, I''m so annoyed. I scratched my hair in a fidgety way, and the standby mobile phone suddenly rang. This mobile phone has not been used, and it''s a string of strange numbers.


    I answered the phone and asked, "Hello, who''s calling?"


    Wang Yang''s voice gently said from the other end of the phone: "leisurely, it''s me, Wang Yang. I just tried to call this number, but I didn''t expect to get through. Now Fu Nanshan is also in hospital. I originally agreed with the partners in the United States for the past two days, but I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Now I urge them to talk about cooperation. Look at your side How to arrange it? "


    When I heard Wang Yang''s words, I hesitated. Now what should I do? Fu Nanshan was hospitalized, but he didn''t remember me.


    If I go to the United States now, I am reluctant to leave Fu Nanshan. I have to find a way to get Fu Nanshan''s parents to agree to let me accompany Fu Nanshan more.


    However, if the United States does not go there, it will be very difficult for the company to have such a rare opportunity in the future. What should I do?


    Wang Yang saw that I had not spoken for such a long time and thought what was wrong with me: "Hello, leisurely, are you listening? Is it too tired? "


    I reflected from my mind and said, "Oh, no, I''m listening."


    Wang Yang slowly explained that he was thinking about me: "leisurely, I know you are very tired now. Originally, I also wanted to let you have a good rest today. If I didn''t call you, you may not have much thought about the company. Now I mainly want to discuss with you and see what you want in the United States When to go, I can communicate with the United States to see if I can postpone the time. "


    I sat up from the sofa and said, "Wang Yang, thank you for thinking so much about me and helping me think so much. I don''t want to leave Fu Nanshan and go so far away from the United States, although I will come back soon."


    Wang Yang asked for my advice: "leisurely, let me tell the United States that we will talk about cooperation with the United States in a while."


    I said with a wry smile: "OK, I''ll trouble you. I''ll explain to the United States well. Now about Fu Nanshan, I don''t think I have the heart to talk about it when I go to the United States." Now my heart is just thinking about Fu Nanshan.


    Wang Yang nodded at the other end of the phone and said, "OK, it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll explain it well." Wang Yang can understand my mood now.


    I am a little embarrassed to say: "Wang Yang, thank you, and trouble you, I really don''t know how to thank you in the future."


    Wang Yang said with a smile: "leisurely, now you don''t have to think about how to thank me. What I do is what I do in my job. Now you have a good rest. Don''t think too much, just relax your heart."


    I yawned and said, "OK, I should have a rest. I''ll think about it later. Now I''m going to have a good rest. I''ll wait until I wake up."


    Wang Yang on the other end of the phone said: "leisurely, then you have a rest first, I will not disturb you, you have a good rest."


    I patted my face and said, "OK." I hung up.


    After I answered Wang Yang''s call, I went to my room and lay down on the bed. My eyelids were too heavy. I fell asleep soon.


    When I woke up, no, I was choked by urine. Originally, I wanted to continue to sleep, but I couldn''t sleep any more. I got up and went to the bathroom.


    After going to the bathroom, I came out and went back to bed, but I couldn''t sleep any more. I picked up my mobile phone and looked at the time. It was only three o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Forget it. If I can''t sleep, I won''t sleep. I still lie in bed and think about Fu Nanshan. He did it because he saved me.


    No, I can''t wait to die. I have to think of a way, but I can''t think of it now.


    By the way, I can''t do it. I can only do it rough. It''s three o''clock in the middle of the night. I can sneak into the ward.


    I took out my clothes from the wardrobe and changed them. Then I went out. Because it was midnight and there were few cars on the road, I waited downstairs for a long time before I stopped a taxi.


    I got on the taxi and reported the address of the hospital. The taxi driver said, "OK." I drove to the hospital.In the middle of the night, the road was smooth, and soon I got to the hospital. I paid for the money, put on the mask, got off the car and walked quickly to the inpatient department of the hospital.


    There is a security guard at the door. I can see the visiting time written on the sign at the door from a distance. Now the visiting time has already passed.


    If I want to go to the ward, I can only go in if I have a family member''s card. What can I do? I can''t get in through the first door. I walked in the same place for a long time.


    I saw a 20-year-old man in the distance with his packed things in his hand. I walked up to him immediately: "Hello, handsome boy, are you going to the inpatient department now?"


    The man was a little startled when I suddenly talked to him: "Er, yes, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    I said with a smile: "Oh, well, my boyfriend is also hospitalized here. I want to go up to see him. I don''t know if you can help me take me up with you?"


    The man understood me and said, "Oh, your boyfriend, why do I believe you when you say that?" Now the hospital but out of a lot of thieves, people can''t be ugly, although the girl is a big beauty, but also can''t believe me so easily, not to mention now many women to steal children!


    When I heard him say this, I probably understood that he might have regarded me as a thief. I think this method is no longer feasible.


    I had a chance to take off my mask and said, "no, I know what you mean. I''m not a thief. I don''t know if you''ve seen my movie before."


    The man looked at my face for a while, as if trying to recall in his mind: "Oh, I saw you on TV, what''s your name?"


    I happily stretched out my hand and said: "I am Qu leisurely, hello."

 Chapter 561

    The man said with a happy smile: "I just said that you feel so familiar. OK, I''ll take you there. You can sign for me later."


    I excitedly said: "OK, I''ll sign for you when I go up. Let''s go in."


    We quickly walked to the door of the inpatient department. The man took out his card from his pocket and showed it to the security guard. The security guard didn''t say anything, so I wanted to follow the man, "stop, take out your card and let me have a look!" The security guard looked at me impatiently and said.


    I said nervously, "I, I''m with him."


    The security guard glared at me and said, "it''s stipulated in the hospital that a card can only be used by one family member, and a bed at night can only be accompanied by one family member. Now you can''t go in after visiting time."


    I spent a long time with the security guard, and the security guard didn''t let me in. The man also waited for me for a long time. I signed the man''s name, but I couldn''t get in. I had to go home first.


    Back home, I thought for a long time, thinking that I must see Fu Nanshan tomorrow, thinking that I fell asleep again.


    I was woken up by the phone.


    "Hello," I''m not finished.


    Wang Yang said anxiously on the other end of the phone: "leisurely, yesterday I communicated with the United States. They insisted that we rush to talk about cooperation this evening, or we won''t talk about it after today."


    I straightened my head and said, "OK, you can book a ticket to the United States now. You can come and pick me up later."


    Since it''s hard for Fu Nanshan to see him again, it''s better to deal with the problems of the United States in advance. Fu Nanshan can''t lose his memory all his life.


    With the passage of time, it is getting late. Wang Yang didn''t want to disturb me when he saw my tired appearance, but the meal is also very important, so he had to interrupt me!


    We came to the United States to talk about cooperation. When we came to the United States that day, we had a successful talk. Wang Yang saw my situation and proposed to stay in the United States for a few more days.


    "Leisurely! Leisurely! Let''s go to dinner first. After we finish our meal, we should be able to enjoy the night view of America! " Wang Yang said aloud.


    Wang Yang worried that I was immersed too deeply, and gently shook my shoulder. Moreover, we have to walk so far every day when we travel. If we don''t guarantee our body''s nutrition, my body will not be able to bear it. If there are other accidents at that time, it''s not what Wang Yang hopes to see!


    "Ah Er OK, but Wang Yang, it''s really beautiful here! " After my reaction, I said, but I couldn''t help but sigh!


    "Ha ha, yes! The night scene may be more beautiful later. Let''s go and have dinner first Wang Yang replied with a smile and then got up to go to dinner.


    He has been shopping all afternoon, and he is still a little hungry. After all, the American Western food is not as good as the domestic food.


    "Do we have cameras with us, Wang Yang? Isn''t it a pity if we don''t take more pictures to commemorate this beautiful scenery? " As they walked, I suddenly remembered and asked aloud.


    "Well Camera? It seems that I didn''t take this thing with me! " Wang Yang scratched his head, thought about it and replied.


    "But it doesn''t matter. We''ll just buy one tomorrow, and the cameras here are very famous. After we take them back, they will be imported products." Wang Yang continued.


    These things can be solved with money in his eyes are generally not too big things, as long as I can be satisfied is his biggest pursuit.


    "Ha ha, it seems to be true! Let''s go and have dinner. I''m really hungry after most of the time I also said with a smile after hearing Wang Yang''s words.


    "What do you want to eat now?" Wang Yang looked back at me and asked with concern.


    "Anything will do!" But here I forced myself to reduce the enthusiasm, at least at present my heart is still thinking about the amnesia of Fu Nanshan.


    Wang Yang didn''t notice anything wrong from my answer. He was thinking about dinner now!


    "How about a Chinese restaurant? Leisurely? There should be a different experience when eating Chinese food abroad Wang Yang suddenly remembered and said.


    He really doesn''t like American Western food. Now that I''ve said that you can eat anything, Wang Yang really wants to eat Chinese food. It''s not too difficult to find a Chinese restaurant in this place.


    "Yes, anyway, I think I can eat anything!" I was glad for a while, and then lightly replied.


    "OK, let''s go for Chinese food! After that, let''s go back and enjoy the American night scenery Wang Yang said after deciding. Now he thinks of those delicious Chinese food, and he is really a little greedy. Maybe it has something to do with his hunger!


    "By the way, leisurely, shall we buy the camera tomorrow or in the evening?" Wang Yang asked as he walked along.


    He will certainly keep in mind all the things I put forward. For him, it can even be described as a mission. That''s why he remembers it so firmly."Go tomorrow. It''s hard to get into trouble at night! Anyway, we still have a few days. It''s the same to go tomorrow! " I went on to answer.


    Now I have too many thoughts in my mind. Except for lunch, sleeping at night and just enjoying the American scenery, I don''t have any wild thoughts. I have different thoughts at other times.


    It didn''t take long for Wang Yang to find a Chinese restaurant and take me in. After that, he almost ordered a Manchu Chinese banquet.


    At this time, I finally abandoned those thoughts in my heart and started. For me, the temptation of delicious food is still very strong, at least it can easily change my attention.


    Wang Yang just ate a few mouthfuls, then he saw my Huchou haisai appearance. After shaking his head with a wry smile, he doubted that this woman was still the gentle and kind woman before? At least it doesn''t look like it.


    "Ha ha, I said leisurely, you eat slowly, don''t choke later! There''s no one here to fight with you. Eat slowly Wang Yang then reminded that the food in this Chinese restaurant is really delicious, but it doesn''t need to be so greedy, does it?


    "Well Ha ha That I''m sorry, Wang Yang. I didn''t hold back just now, so I''m a little rude! " After hearing Wang Yang''s words, I said with a shy smile.


    I''ve just come to realize that my eating looks are really a little too ugly, even they don''t look like what a woman should have, but I really can''t control myself in this aspect.

 Chapter 562

    Wang Yang said with a smile: "ha ha, I''ve seen it before, but you still have to eat slowly. Overeating is bad for digestion, you know? Don''t choke later, you''ll be in trouble! "


    I agreed and then said, "OK, I''ll eat slowly! Don''t be surprised, Wang Yang. You have to eat too. There are so many dishes here! " No matter how strong my appetite is, no matter how big my appetite is, I can''t eat so many dishes!


    Wang Yang replied with a smile: "ha ha, let''s eat together!" Then he took his chopsticks to eat. He still had to eat more to replenish his strength.


    "Sneeze! Sneeze Last night, Wang Yang and I strolled very late. I just got up from bed and sneezed two times. Wang Yang, who was not prepared, was shocked.


    Wang Yang turned around and asked, "what''s the matter, leisurely? Was it too cold last night? I don''t think you''re sleeping so well, I didn''t call you! "


    After that, he put his hand on my forehead to test the temperature of my forehead. As soon as I went to sleep, it was ten o''clock in the afternoon, so Wang Yang was really worried about what would happen to my body.


    After touching my head, Wang Yang said suspiciously: "the head is not hot, do you have any other discomfort, leisurely?" He felt that my forehead temperature was not high, so I didn''t have a fever, which also let Wang Yang breathe a sigh of relief.


    I answered with a smile and then asked: "ha ha, I''m ok, Wang Yang. I just sneezed! What time is it, Wang Yang? "


    Wang Yang was so concerned about me when he saw me sleeping together. However, when I heard Wang Yanggang''s words, I thought it should be too late, so he asked the question behind.


    After Wang Yang put it down, he sat beside the bed and said to me, "it''s more than two o''clock in the afternoon."


    Now he can confirm that I''m not a physical problem, so he can rest assured! It''s in a foreign country, and I don''t know the language. It''s really troublesome if my body has problems.


    After hearing Wang Yang''s reply, I was surprised and said, "ah! Next After two in the afternoon? It''s two o''clock in the afternoon so soon? " I stood up in an instant when I was sitting on the bed.


    Last night, Wang Yang and I walked on the streets of the United States very late, and almost returned to the hotel at three or four o''clock in the morning. I still came back and fell asleep the same as the day before, and the sleep was up to this time. In fact, I realized that it was late, but I didn''t expect that it was so late at two o''clock in the afternoon!


    Wang Yang said without exaggeration: "yes, you lazy. If you don''t get up again, we''ll have to have dinner directly when you get up later."


    I then asked, "how long did you get up, Wang Yang?" At the same time, I''m still looking for clothes to change in my suitcase. I can''t go to bed any more. If I don''t get up, it''s really late at night!


    Wang Yang replied, "me? I got up at eleven o''clock. I was going to make lunch for you. As a result, you were sleeping soundly and soundly, so I didn''t have the heart to call you! "


    He is very light sleep, so he will not sleep so dead! Besides, Wang Yang has formed the habit of getting up early since he worked. He doesn''t want to waste his time sleeping, which seems meaningless!


    After finding out the clothes, I was surprised and asked, "ah eleven o''clock? So early? Did you go to lunch, Wang Yang? " My sleep delayed Wang Yang''s hours, which made me feel very embarrassed!


    Wang Yang said anxiously, "I haven''t eaten yet! I''m waiting for you! Go ahead, take a bath quickly. Let''s have a meal after taking a bath. If you go to bed without lunch and only eat that meal at night, you will obviously lose nutrition! "


    As soon as Wang Yang heard me talking about eating, he didn''t have any reaction or movement in his stomach. When I suddenly put forward the topic of eating, he felt that his stomach was really hungry. You know, he got up at 11:00 noon. He also arranged the domestic work early and arranged a job early Consumed a lot of energy.


    I touched my head and said in embarrassment, "ah Oh. I''m sorry, Wang Yang. I''ve starved you in my sleep! " Wang Yang hasn''t eaten for two or three hours. It''s strange if he''s not hungry!


    Wang Yang stood up and prepared to go out. He looked a little angry and said, "you''re here again. Leisurely, you''re here to be polite to me! Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s take a bath, let''s have a meal, we have to arrange other work after dinner! "


    I saw that Wang Yang was a little angry, so he made a face mischievously and said, "Oh! All right Then he took the change of clothes and went into the bathroom.


    I took the change clothes, which Fu Nanshan bought for me last time. I don''t know how he is now. He has been in the United States for three or four days. He should be able to leave the hospital now.


    Suddenly I Miss Fu Nanshan very much. If I don''t do something and show up in front of him, what if he really can''t remember me?


    Wang Yang looked at the time when I went in to take a bath for nearly 40 minutes. He patted the door of the bathroom anxiously and asked, "leisurely, leisurely, have you finished washing?"Just now, I was thinking about how to meet Fu Nanshan. For a moment, I forgot the time. Wang Yang was still hungry and waiting for me to have enough to eat: "Oh, right away, I''ll come out with my clothes on."


    After wearing clothes, Wang Yang took me out of the room quickly and went directly to the hotel to eat Western food. After being hungry for so long, we didn''t care what kind of Chinese and Western food we had been hungry for several hours. We just had enough to eat.


    As soon as the steak was on the table, it took us two or three minutes to gobble it up. "My God, are we here to lose weight?" I looked at Wang Yang''s eating and laughed.


    Wang Yang retorted to me about his pain: "no, it''s not to lose weight. It''s to abuse myself. You sleep very late every day and abuse me."


    Before I finished my wry smile, Wang Yang interrupted me: "ha ha, I''m sorry, Wang Yang, I"


    Wang Yang said slowly: "OK, don''t say it. I know. It''s rare for you to relax for a few days and sleep a little more. It''s OK. I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    I said with a distressed smile: "mm-hmm, by the way, Wang Yang, I want to discuss with you. We have also discussed our cooperation. Now I''ve been relaxing in the United States for a few days. I want to go back to China."

 Chapter 563

    Wang Yang looked at me with a smile and said, "OK, it''s OK. You can go back if you want? When do you want to come back? " He felt that I was a little out of line when I said that.


    I said happily, "well, do you have any air tickets this afternoon? If so, let''s go home this afternoon."


    Wang Yang immediately got up and took his mobile phone to go out and said, "OK, I''ll ask first."


    Within two minutes, Wang Yang came back and told me that we could go back to China in the afternoon. Now we can go out for a stroll, and almost go to the airport after the stroll.


    According to Wang Yang''s plan, we went to the airport after shopping. The flight went smoothly. We went back to China as planned.


    As soon as I got off the plane, I turned on my mobile phone. As soon as I turned it on, I received a short message from Fu Nanshan''s mother Zhao Xiu. The message said that I would arrive at the hospital at 10 o''clock tomorrow. If I had something to say, I immediately replied, "OK."


    The next day, I came to the hospital early. When it was time for me to visit, I immediately went in and waited for the elevator, because I missed Fu Nanshan so much. Now Fu Nanshan''s mother Zhao Xiu agreed to let me come to the hospital. I was very excited and happy.


    I came to Fu Nanshan''s ward, I knocked on the door, "come in." The voice that responded to me was Fu Nanshan. I happily opened the door and went in. I saw Fu Nanshan sitting on the bed in his hospital uniform, which I hadn''t seen for nearly 20 days.


    I quickly walked to the bedside, wanted to pick up my hand to touch Fu Nanshan''s forehead: "Nanshan, are you better, why"


    before I finished, Fu Nanshan gently took away my hand and said in a cold voice: "I''m ok. I asked you to come here today to have something to say with you."


    I don''t know why. I was a little embarrassed and said, "Oh, OK, you can tell me something." I have forgotten that Fu Nanshan has lost his memory now!


    Fu Nanshan didn''t have too much expression on his face and said, "now I''ve remembered everything. I don''t think we are suitable. Let''s break up!"


    I heard Fu Nanshan say that he remembered, just happy for a while, he then said goodbye, I said aloud: "Nanshan, you said you remembered, why do we have to break up?"


    Fu Nanshan looked at me and said, "don''t go over my head."


    Fu Nanshan said, Fu Nanshan''s mother Zhao Xiu and Zheng Ling do not know when to enter the ward, Zhao Xiu came over and took my hand, said: "Nanshan has told you very clearly, now you can go, don''t stay here


    My tears flow uncontrollably and sadly. I look at Fu Nanshan. He is looking out of the window and doesn''t want to look back at me at all. It seems that he doesn''t want to love me any more.


    I turned around and quickly ran out of the ward. Fu Nanshan heard me running out. He looked at me with heartache and wanted to shout me back, but he thought that the best thing for me now was to let go.


    I went home and cried for a long time. I sat quietly on the sofa and suddenly thought of my child. Yes, child, I have to get my child back. So I looked around and saw the mobile phone on the small tea table table.


    I turned on my mobile phone and found Zhao Xiu''s phone. I dialed it. The phone got through. I cleared my voice and said, "aunt, it''s me. I have something to ask. Can you do it?"


    Zhao Xiu said, "yes, you can."


    I then said: "Auntie, I want to take right right back, OK?"


    Zhao Xiu seems to have known that I have this idea for a long time. She said without hesitation, "yes, I''ll ask the driver to send you in the afternoon."


    After Zhao Xiu finished, he hung up the phone. I took a long breath and lay back on the sofa. After that, right and I depended on each other.


    No matter what, life will continue, for the sake of right and right, for myself, people have to work hard to live, and when everyone seriously lives, time always passes quickly, there is no time to hurt spring and autumn, a year has passed.


    "Happy As soon as I got home, I said in a loud voice, but no one responded to me. I just felt that I had driven to 8 or 9 pm in the afternoon. There was no reason not to be at home. Now is the right time for you to sleep. You should be sleeping.


    Did Michelle, the dead woman, abandon little youyou and go out dancing alone.


    Michelle is my old classmate for many years and my good friend. Recently, she was hurt by a man.


    I thought, I put on my shoes and went in to have a look, but as soon as I went in, I saw Michelle''s face was like a little cat. Her tears had been flowing down, her makeup was crying, and there were two black marks on her cheek. I don''t know what happened.


    I put down my bag and walked over quickly. I squatted down and looked at the crying Michelle. My hands touched Michelle''s hand and patted her gently.


    "Why did you come back? You came to see me on purpose, didn''t you?" Michelle said to me as she cried.


    I looked at her with mist and water. I only felt that she would not listen to anything now. So I simply asked her what happened.


    "How can you cry like this? Aren''t you a woman? Who offends you? Who dares to offend you?" I said for her.


    "It''s him again, why it''s him every time, why he''s so bad, but why can''t I forget him so bad." Michelle''s tears flow more and more, I quickly drew a paper towel to wipe away the tears on Michelle''s face."What''s the matter with him? Haven''t you been in touch since the wedding?" I asked.


    "Today, his girlfriend came to me to make trouble, saying that I broke their marriage, but this woman is obviously not worthy of him. How can he find such a woman to marry? I''m not as good as her in terms of body and appearance. He abandoned me to be with other women. It makes me uncomfortable to think of this." Michelle stopped crying and complained to me.


    "How can I remember that you abandoned him first and used him as a spare tire?" I said.


    "That''s all in the past. Later I really fell in love with him, but he disliked me and married such a woman. I just couldn''t reconcile myself." Said Michelle.


    "Do you still love him?" I stood up and sat down next to Michelle.


    "Of course I love you, or you''ve seen me cry for a man. I''m not afraid of anything."


    "Do you know if he loves you?" I asked.


    "Of course not. I broke his heart before. It''s strange that he can still love me." Michelle suddenly lost again said.


    "Things are very simple, a person who doesn''t love you, no matter how you save it, it''s useless. Let go and let him live his own life. Maybe you will suffer a little, but time will fade everything, including feelings." I said with all my heart.


    Why do I say that? Because someone once let me love and hate, and finally separated is the best way.


    "But I can''t forget him. I can''t be the same as you. I think I''m sentimental. It''s nature that can''t be changed." Michelle is in a hurry.

 Chapter 564

    "Then you two are not suitable. One is eager for stability, and the other is eager for turbulence. People like you will be tired when they are with him, and they will be tired when they are with you. Since they are tired, why should they be together?" I continued with my heart.


    "He just wants to find an ordinary person to spend the rest of his life, so you, you want to find someone who is gentle and considerate, and can accept you to go around flirting. This kind of man doesn''t exist, and no man wants to see his own woman with other men, so it''s best to let him go." I said.


    "I don''t want to, he is too good, too good to me, he used to accept my wayward, he also said to protect my wayward, don''t let me become a sensible girl, but all changed, why change." Michelle said, screaming.


    I dropped a glass on the table. I was shocked. I had never seen Michelle so mad.


    "I know you are very angry, so feelings are always unclear, don''t you? You can make your own decisions. What I just said is my own ideas. I can''t even understand my own love life. I''m not qualified to give you advice. " I said, looking at Michelle staring at the ceiling and sighing.


    I managed to calm Michelle to sleep, but I was hungry because I didn''t have dinner tonight, so I went downstairs to eat.


    I walked into the crowded shop. Now it''s not a place to eat, but there are so many people. I regret what I came here for.


    There are more and more people in the shop. Now they are very hungry, but they don''t want to go to the crowded shop to eat. So they found a place to drink coffee and prepared to drink a cup of coffee before eating.


    I took the coffee and sat on the chair. Looking around at this moment, I had a strange feeling. This strange world, and I thought of Zheng Ling''s love life that I just heard from the radio in the car. I shouldn''t have been curious.


    But I''m very curious about Zheng Ling''s life. When I heard Zheng Ling''s description, Fu Nanshan is the most important one. In the end, Zheng Ling and Fu Nanshan still get together, so it''s very important to be close to each other. But I still don''t want to think about all kinds of things between them.


    I don''t think Fu Nanshan should choose Zheng Ling. Fu Nanshan clearly knows what kind of person Zheng Ling is. At this moment, after drinking a mouthful of hot coffee, her throat is scalded, her stomach is scalded and her heart is scalded.


    On the top floor, today is the weekend, which is the time for Fu Nanshan''s inspection. This kind of inspection takes place once a month. Standing on the stairs, Fu Nanshan can see me drinking coffee downstairs at a glance. Although there are many people, I can see my figure at a glance. Why? Maybe he has thought about me and painted me countless times in his mind I''ve been photographed countless times.


    Fu Nanshan stood on the stairs, staring at the coffee drinker and my every move. All the directors behind Fu Nanshan didn''t know what to do at this time. He reminded me in a low voice.


    "Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu. It''s time for us to go downstairs. Please watch the steps. " One of the directors whispered a reminder.


    Fu Nanshan just walked down the stairs to the next floor. Because there were a group of people behind him, Fu Nanshan was quite conspicuous.


    His whole aura was different from that of the people around him. Everyone looked at him and wanted to see who the saint was and why he was surrounded by so many store managers. Fu Nanshan was familiar with this kind of vision and continued to walk with his face unchanged.


    After passing the coffee shop, Fu Nanshan took a special look at the coffee shop and found that I was no longer where I used to be. The sharp eyed supervisor saw Fu Nanshan glancing at the coffee shop and thought that Fu Nanshan wanted to drink coffee.


    "Mr. Fu, I''ll buy you a cup of coffee." Said the director.


    "No more." Fu Nanshan didn''t even look at him, so he refused decisively.


    At this moment, I have already drilled into a small noodle shop to eat noodles. I often come to this noodle shop. In fact, Fu Nanshan also brings me here. Fu Nanshan seldom recommends what I eat or play. Once recommended, it must be a very good place.


    The owner of this noodle shop is also a very good person. The noodle shop has a history of 100 years. The soup base of noodles is made exclusively. The old formula has never changed for more than 100 years. This flavor is rare in the whole country and even all over the world.


    At the same time, the noodles are very strong and chewy. The thick noodles slide into the mouth with the soup, and the feeling of stimulating the taste buds is very refreshing.


    I felt that I was not satisfied with all the noodles on my face after eating a few bowls of soup.


    I remember when I came to this noodle shop with Fu Nanshan to eat noodles, because there were so many people in the noodle shop and the temperature was high, I always felt sweating every time, as if I had just finished my work.


    Fu Nanshan would take his own paper handkerchief and ask me to wipe my sweat, but every time I just eat, I don''t have time to wipe my sweat.


    Every time, I would push aside the handkerchief in Fu Nanshan''s hand, and the sweat on his forehead would be wiped off with a wave of the big sleeve. Fu Nanshan looked at such a lack of image, and I just felt very ashamed. Afterwards, I had to complain about a trouble.At this time, I eat snot, tears are out, sweat is all over my head, smoked a few pieces of paper around me, first wiped my nose, with a new paper to wipe off the sweat on my forehead.


    After eating, he sniffed and walked out of the stuffy noodle shop. As soon as he came out, he met someone I didn''t want to see at all. Fu Nanshan looked at me and stopped, as if to say something, as if to say hello to me.


    But I didn''t look back. I walked forward immediately, as if I didn''t see Fu Nanshan. I thought Fu Nanshan might stop me. At this time, I thought of some countermeasures. Even if Fu Nanshan called me, I didn''t look back. I went all the way, but no one called me.


    I took a long breath and relaxed. I went to the parking lot and sat in the car. It was a cold day, but at this time I just felt very hot. I turned on the air conditioner to let myself breathe. It took me a long time to feel a little cool.


    Flash in the mind just Fu Nanshan''s face is still so calm, there is no expression, but the eyes seem to be more of a cold.


    I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I think Fu Nanshan has lost a lot of weight. Originally, there were obvious protruding muscles on his arm, but seeing him in his thin autumn clothes, his arm became thin and small.

 Chapter 565

    Shaking my head, I wonder how I can suddenly remember these things. That person has nothing to do with me for a long time. I always remind myself to forget him.


    I''m driving. It''s very late at this time. I want to go back. I don''t know if Michelle has recovered. I just packed a delicious noodle. I don''t know if Michelle will like it. But I think she has such a bad appetite recently, so she won''t eat much.


    I soon arrived at home, opened the door, the lights were on, very bright, today is very strange, this point should have been right right right to sleep, but as soon as I came in, I heard right right right voice, and music, as soon as I went in, I saw Michelle playing huge music in the room.


    A man on the right left the room after being quarreled. A man was watching cartoons in the living room. I wanted to go in and turn off the music, but I just thought about it and put up with it for a few days. I let Michelle relieve her pressure in this way.


    The next morning, when I went to bed together, I saw that the living room was in a mess, so I decided to clean it up.


    I was busy for a while, my sister Qu Tingting also got up, she saw me cleaning, went into the kitchen to make breakfast.


    After I finished my work, I went to Qu Tingting, who was loading porridge. Seeing that she was busy all the time, she also extended her hand to help. Qu Tingting saw me coming and smiling at her, and brought me a bowl of porridge and vegetables.


    "After a long time, I have to work harder to fill my stomach." Qu Tingting said to me, sweating.


    "You can eat too. You haven''t stopped for a moment." I took the porridge from Qu Tingting and said to Qu Tingting, who had been holding vegetables.


    Then I found a chair to sit down and planned to have a meal. Sure enough, the food after sports is the most delicious. At this moment, I just think this meal is more delicious than the food in a five-star hotel.


    Qu Tingting also followed me, found a seat beside me and sat down with a bowl full of porridge ready to eat. But before eating, Qu Tingting accidentally caught a glimpse of me. First, like a dog eating, she chewed the porridge in the bowl with her mouth. Finally, I licked a few porridge clean with my tongue.


    "Sister, there is porridge over there. I''ll bring it to you." Qu Tingting couldn''t help saying when she saw me like this.


    "No, no, I''ll take it myself." I looked at Qu Tingting blinking eyes, and licked his mouth said. Qu Tingting just feels funny. She looks like a child.


    "Go ahead, there''s a lot more." Qu Tingting took a mouthful of rice and said with a smile.


    After eating, I feel my tummy and look at Qu Tingting, who is still eating. I sit on the seat full of sunshine. The sunshine in winter makes me warm, especially after eating. I just feel satisfied with life. I just stand on my stomach and feel the rare time with my eyes narrowed.


    Finally, when Qu Tingting finished her meal, Qu Tingting ate very slowly, like a snail.


    "Sister, shall we have a rest?" Qu Tingting stood up, put the chopsticks on the seat and said to me, watching me close my eyes and bask in the sun like an old lady.


    "Good." I answered lazily, and then stood up again. Because I had been sitting for a long time, my posture had not changed, so I suddenly stood up, my leg was a little soft, and suddenly I fell to the ground because of my soft leg. Fortunately, Qu Tingting responded in time and helped me who was about to fall.


    "I''m so full. I''m sorry. I''m laughing." I''m a little embarrassed. I stood up with the help of Qu Tingting, but I still had no strength, so I had to limp forward.


    "Sister, hold my hand. It will be better." Qu Tingting said, looking at her and stretching out her strong arm, I put it on her arm naturally, but still limping.


    Qu Tingting used to walk fast, but now she can only walk with my tortoise speed.


    I lie down for a long time to reflect that Qu Tingting is still standing there foolishly.


    "Have a rest. What are you doing standing up for?" I said, looking up at Qu Tingting standing still. "Well, you''re sorry to sleep in the same shop with me. No, we''re sisters. We''re sorry. We''re just sleeping." I think it''s a little funny.


    I look at Qu Tingting, her face is a little red, but listen to me, so I just lie on my back and sleep with my head resting on my hand.


    I fell asleep and turned over. There was a good smell between my nose, which was very familiar. It seemed that I had smelled it for a long time, but it was hard to forget.


    In my sleep, I saw my mother, who I had never met before. A fuzzy face appeared in front of me. Even though it was fuzzy, this feeling was very familiar. I unconsciously held my own arm tightly, and my mouth was murmuring all the time.


    Qu Tingting has not yet fallen asleep. She hears the sound of my dream in her ear. She continues to close her eyes and sleeps without thinking of anything.


    The outside of the window suddenly became overcast and rainy, and the original sunny weather suddenly became dark.Fu Nanshan stood in front of his desk, continued his mechanical work, stopped what he was doing, and went to the big window.


    Watching the sound of the raindrops ticking on the window, Fu Nanshan''s eyes became dark and his eyelids dropped down.


    In this huge bird nest, they are all different kinds of birds in this cage.


    Yearning for the blue sky, but every time he bumps his head against the hard and cold iron bar and breaks the blood. After the blood flows, he yearns for the blue sky again, so he continues to fly out, and then the scars of the past, and finally the scars on his body are more and more, but the desire for the sky never stops, but becomes more and more intense.


    Fu Nanshan felt like a bird in the birdcage. Even though he longed for the sky, he could never fly to the sky.


    Fu Nanshan doesn''t know how I''ve been recently. He doesn''t know if youyou has grown up. He doesn''t know if the sky he longed for has missed this bird. When was he so humble? He looked like a grain of dust. At this time, he pitied himself.


    How many late nights, how many times want to get through that familiar can not be familiar with the phone number, every time after hesitation and wandering to stop, he was afraid of my away, afraid of my escape from him, so he chose not to disturb.

 Chapter 566

    Today is the day for Fu Nanshan to go to Zheng Ling''s film conference. Half a year ago, Zheng Ling asked Fu Nanshan to take her into the entertainment industry and mobilize her parents. Fu Nanshan agreed to her.


    After work, he had to go to the press conference by car. There were movie stars he liked. He didn''t like watching movies. He always felt that the things in the movies were something he had never seen before. He didn''t like the feeling of being unfamiliar.


    But I like it. In the past, I begged him to accompany me to the movies every day since I didn''t know where I found the lovers'' guide. He didn''t like such boring things, but he couldn''t stand my hard work every time and agreed.


    Accompany me to the cinema where there are too many people. Every time I don''t let him make a reservation, I have to watch it with a lot of people. The reason is that there are too many people together.


    When Fu Nanshan was a child, he liked to watch the cartoon series of superheroes. Unexpectedly, I also liked to watch it, and finally got together.


    At the weekend, I didn''t watch Korean dramas. Fu Nanshan read newspapers. At the weekend, they liked watching superhero cartoons at home. At today''s movie premiere, Fu Nanshan thought that if only I could come, this silly girl would jump up happily.


    Thinking of the corner of the mouth raised a smile, but in the twinkling of an eye the smile disappeared, instantly back to the previous cold, outside and floating a small snowflake.


    Fu Nanshan''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and looks at the call reminder in his mobile phone. It''s Zheng Ling.


    "Hello, Nanshan. Are you finished? The assistant sent the address to the driver. Remember to come on time." Zheng Ling''s sweet voice rang from the other end of the phone.


    "Good." Fu Nan Shan calmly replied that he put the mobile phone back in his pocket and walked towards the door. As soon as he opened the door of the office, three or two secretaries surrounded him and asked if they could help him.


    "Mr. Fu, the car is ready. It''s downstairs. I''ll prepare the clothes for you now." A small secretary saw Fu Nanshan come after him and said.


    Fu Nanshan suddenly said, "the clothes are not ready yet. Is the efficiency so low?" Fu Nanshan said coldly, glancing at a little secretary.


    The little secretary looked down at the floor and put his hands in front of him. He didn''t know how to respond, "Fu, in a word, when I prepared the information, I gave it to another..."


    "Needless to say, I will disappear from my office tomorrow." Before the little secretary finished, Fu Nanshan responded coldly.


    Their company doesn''t need people who are so efficient and don''t need to make excuses. What he doesn''t like most is this kind of people, not to mention the people around him. This kind of people can''t appear.


    Fu Nanshan went on, ignoring the little secretary who had been unable to walk behind him. The little secretary had a dull and unbelievable expression on his face.


    It seemed that he wanted to explain something for himself, but seeing that Fu Nanshan had left her for a long time, he still stood in the same place and did not move.


    It''s said that being with you is like being with a tiger. She has seen that two lines of tears come out of her eyes. She worked hard and was expelled by Fu Nanshan,.


    Sure enough, it was said in the industry that Fu Nanshan didn''t like the slightest mistake, and he was very upset when he thought about it.


    Fu Nanshan had already gone downstairs and got on his special car. The driver took him to the scene of the press conference. There were a lot of people at the scene, and they were all dressed very brightly, like the most solemn agreement.


    Fu Nanshan just simply wears a dress that she often wears in the company. When she walks into the backstage, Zheng Ling sees Fu Nanshan appear in front of her. Her heart beats. Looking at his simple clothes, she can distinguish them from the crowd. As expected, temperament is born.


    Zheng Ling is also wearing a small white dress with a pair of gorgeous red high-heeled shoes, which is the latest style of this year and looks gorgeous and playful. Zheng Ling walked towards Fu Nanshan with a smile.


    "Nanshan, you''re here. I asked my agent to arrange a seat for you. The seats over there are all the superheroes you liked when you were a child." Zheng Ling pointed to the seat, where several foreigners played the role of superheroes in Fu Nanshan''s most familiar TV.


    Although Fu Nanshan has seen a lot of various things, this time he met the people he likes, it''s hard to avoid feeling strange and happy. Zheng Ling, who seldom saw his face full of joy, also expressed her happiness.


    "Nanshan, you go first. I have a little busy here, so I''ll try my best to accompany you as soon as possible." Zheng Ling said to him with a smile. Fu Nanshan nodded and walked to the VIP seat with her long legs.


    With a 1.8-meter-tall man and a cool face, Fu Nanshan is the focus everywhere he goes. At the moment, hundreds of pairs of eyes behind him are watching Fu Nanshan, who is sitting in the VIP seat. Those people are discussing his background and romantic love history.


    At the same time, we discussed why the big boss, who has been absent for a long time, came to this kind of entertainment gathering today. Fu Nanshan just sat in his seat and looked at the words on the big screen without saying a word.


    A few superheroes around knew before they came to the film conference that the boss of the world''s top 500 also came back to participate in the conference. When they saw Fu Nanshan sitting in front of them, they must not have thought that Fu Nanshan was also their fan."Hello, I heard you run a very good company." Spiderman said.


    Fu Nanshan is absorbed in watching the movie on the TV screen. At this time, he is suddenly accosted by his idol. He is also scared, but he doesn''t show it.


    For a long time, he didn''t talk with others in the same way.


    He has lost that feeling, all things around him, he feels is a formalization, just like the sky must have clouds, the river must have small fish, he also has to do these things he does not like but has penetrated into his life.


    "No, I''m your super fan. When I was a child, I saw superheroes and thought you were very handsome." Fu Nanshan says coldly to Spiderman with rich expression that even though he feels very happy and excited, he is a person who likes to hide his emotions.


    "Really? I can''t believe it. The big boss likes me too. It''s a great honor." Spider man expressed his disbelief, and Fu Nanshan nodded.


    "I think you play very well. I want to be a superhero." Fu Nanshan continued his greetings.


    "A lot of people say that, but you are very excellent now. I heard that you have made great achievements just after graduation. I can''t do that. It took me a lifetime to do it." Superheroes seem to adore Fu Nanshan, too.

 Chapter 567

    It''s true that Fu Nanshan''s reputation as a fortune merchant has been known by people at home and abroad. He is one of the few people in China who founded the next great company just after graduation. It took only a few years for the company to become very stable. This kind of genius is rare.


    "Every man has his life. You envy me. I envy you for saving the world." Fu Nanshan joked.


    They chatted again for a while, until Zheng Ling, who was dressed fresh and playful, came to greet them and simply said a few words. The opening ceremony soon began.


    The first project is the premiere of the film, which is a film jointly invested by Fu Nanshan company and Tianle entertainment. Of course, the investment is Liang Sumei''s attention.


    In this film, a lot of manpower and material resources have been spent, and the shooting cycle is very long. This is a very good film, which is directed by the best actors and the best staff. Therefore, Fu Nanshan also looks at this film seriously.


    Almost everyone has been immersed in the atmosphere of the film, Zheng Ling secretly glanced at Fu Nanshan, who was sitting beside her.


    Seeing him watching the movie seriously, the faint screen light sprinkled on Fu Nanshan''s face, printed out the shadow and outline, which made the whole face very delicate and beautiful. His nose was very high and pretty, his thin lips were very temperament, and his smooth but healthy skin could be described as advanced.


    After a look at this, Zheng Ling felt that this man was really charming.


    Soon the movie ended quietly, and the host stepped onto the stage, holding the microphone and the manuscript.


    "Our film will soon be over. Is it very good-looking? Then we all know who is the star of such a good-looking film, that is, we have a very popular Ms. Zheng Ling. We welcome her to the stage." The host held the microphone and said enthusiastically.


    The spotlight hit Zheng Ling, who was sitting next to Fu Nanshan. Zheng Ling stepped on high heels and slowly stepped onto the stage. Miss Li helped her to the middle of the stage.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m the heroine in the movie. Everyone should know me. Then I''ll simply introduce myself. My name is Zheng Ling." Zheng Ling said sweetly with a smile.


    Then the host and Zheng Ling talked about some small details of the movie. The audience were bored, but the most concerned questions were finally asked by the host.


    "Miss, we know that you have invited a big guest to sit under the stage today. Is it convenient for you to introduce us?" The host looked at Fu Nanshan sitting under the stage and said a little.


    Face is the expression of gossip, before that thing up to now many people may have forgotten.


    However, many people still remember that the story of Zheng Ling and I was known all over the city. Now Fu Nanshan has reappeared in front of the public. It''s still in Zheng Ling''s press conference. This has aroused a lot of people''s strong curiosity, and everyone is looking forward to Zheng Ling''s reply.


    Zheng Ling is still a standardized smile, who knows how rich her inner emotions are.


    "Mr. Fu Nanshan of the Fu''s chaebol is also the investor of the film." Zheng Ling answered simply, avoiding all possible traps, but obviously this answer can''t satisfy everyone, and the host doesn''t seem to want to let her go.


    "We seldom see Mr. Fu appear in front of the public. It''s a great honor to come here today. Mr. Fu seldom attends this kind of opening ceremony. Would you like to come on stage and say a few words?" The host suddenly changed the subject, and everyone saw that Fu Nanshan was in the spotlight.


    I''m looking forward to him and Zheng Ling on the same stage. This will be another story of paparazzi. I believe that the next day this news will make the headlines. The story of the popular actress and the overbearing president, which audience doesn''t want to pay attention to.


    Fu Nanshan sat calmly in the spotlight, and everyone was looking forward to his coming on stage. Fu Nanshan took a look at the expressions of the people around him and stepped onto the stage as they wanted. Fu Nanshan didn''t like to be exposed in front of the public.


    But the host of this sentence he did not go up and it is particularly bad, Fu Nanshan stepped onto the stage, first looked at Zheng Ling, Zheng Ling a face sorry look at Fu Nanshan, but also went to the host''s side to look at the audience, most of today are well-known stars.


    "Mr. Fu, let''s introduce ourselves." The host said respectfully with a smile.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Fu Nanshan of Fu''s chaebol. You may have heard about me. I''m the investor of this film. It''s a very good film. I hope you can support this film and my good friends." Fu Nanshan took the microphone of the host and said without any expression.


    Zheng Ling didn''t expect that Fu Nanshan would say that. After Fu Nanshan''s official speech, the host took the lead and clapped her hands. Fu Nanshan nodded slightly to express her thanks.


    "Next, let''s invite our heroine today to say a few words." The host said,


    "today, I''m very happy to invite Mr. Fu, who is very busy, to the press conference. Thank you very much, Mr. Fu. Secondly, this film is a very good one. I believe everyone has some ideas after watching the premiere, but I want to say that this film has devoted all my efforts in the past half a year. I hope you can support it more and make more progress Promote this good movie for me. " Zheng Ling showed her standard eight teeth and said with a smile.Zheng Ling''s smile is very brilliant, beautiful and generous. Everyone can''t help but fall in love with her. However, Zheng Ling''s heart is on Fu Nanshan. At this moment, she is very happy to stand on the same stage with Fu Nanshan.


    Finally one day, Fu Nanshan was able to do something for her. Finally one day, Fu Nanshan took the initiative. She believed that although this day came very late, Fu Nanshan would be her one day. Thinking in her heart, she saw Fu Nanshan walk down the stage under the guidance of the host, leaving her alone facing the magnesium lamp.


    Fu Nanshan stepped down in a stiff suit and left the press conference. Standing on the stage, Zheng Ling glanced at Fu Nanshan from time to time. She saw that Fu Nanshan was walking further and further away, and she soon got off the stage.


    The next award ceremony had nothing to do with her, so Zheng Ling left the conference site on her high heels and chased Fu Nanshan, who had been walking in front of her.


    "Wait for me." Zheng Ling was jogging on her high heels. She was out of breath. How could she expect that she was tripped by a small stone on the ground and fell on the ground.


    Zheng Ling''s delicate knee was worn by the rough ground at this time, and her blood kept flowing down.

 Chapter 568

    When Fu Nanshan walked in front of him, he only heard a scream and turned to look at Zheng Ling. At this time, Zheng Ling had fallen to the ground and could not stand up. Fu Nanshan quickly walked back and helped Zheng Ling up with both hands.


    "Are you ok?" Fu Nanshan asked. Looking at Zheng Ling''s painful expression, she knew that she was hurt badly. Zheng Ling frowned and shook her head to say that she was ok, but she softened without taking a step. Her skin and flesh hurt as if she had been cut by a knife.


    "Come up, I''ll carry you." Fu Nanshan looked at Zheng Ling who couldn''t walk and squatted down.


    "That''s not good. There are many people here." Zheng Ling showed some entanglement, but her heart was very happy.


    After looking at Fu Nanshan again, he squatted on the ground without saying anything, so he fell on his broad back. After Fu Nanshan carried her well, he stood up.


    Zheng Ling is very thin and light, but she is also very close to the car. She didn''t walk a few steps to get there. Fortunately, there are few people in this area. Otherwise, they would stay together in private, and it''s Fu Nanshan who was photographed with Zheng Ling on his back. That''s OK. The next day, it will be a big news.


    Fu Nanshan put Zheng Ling in his car and sat on it himself.


    "Where to?" Fu Nanshan looked at Zheng Ling and asked.


    "Now I can''t go back and be photographed by others. What can I do for you?" Zheng Ling asked. Looking at Fu Nanshan''s cold face.


    "No Fu Nanshan''s short reply was that he didn''t have a trace of procrastination, as if he was struggling to say one more word.


    "Can I go to your house first? Last time I was at your house with my aunt, I left something behind. I want to get it. After I get it, I ask my agent to send a car to pick me up." Zheng Ling explained that her two smart eyes looked at him closely.


    As if trying to catch him, Zheng Ling''s eyes always look pathetic, sometimes like a frightened rabbit, that man will have a sense of protection, except for Fu Nanshan, who is not human.


    "Then follow me to my house first." Fu Nanshan replied, still looking out of the window and not looking at Zheng Ling''s charming eyes. Zheng Ling''s knee hasn''t been treated, so it''s very painful. Sometimes she can''t help crying out.


    Fu Nanshan originally looked at the scenery outside the window, but later he was attracted by Zheng Ling''s cry. Seeing her ferocious face, he thought it was rare. Then he thought that her knee had not been treated, but now she was going to his home, so he didn''t take Zheng Ling to the hospital. This kind of minor injury can be cured quickly by disinfecting it with alcohol.


    "Bear with it." Fu Nanshan said to Zheng Ling in a low and charming voice.


    Zheng Ling looked at Fu Nanshan''s handsome face in front of her, and immediately forgot the pain.


    "Nothing." Zheng Ling said to Fu Nanshan with a smile.


    They went to Fu Nanshan''s big house in silence. Fu Nanshan took Zheng Ling to the living room and found out the daily disinfectant from the medicine box.


    Zheng Ling is sitting on the sofa. Fu Nanshan takes alcohol to disinfect it. After looking at it, Zheng Ling begins to do it. Because it will be very painful, she thinks that she may not be able to bear it. However, to his surprise, Zheng Ling doesn''t scream or say anything. She just sits on the sofa with her teeth clenched and holds a corner of the sofa with her hands.


    Fu Nanshan knew that this kind of pain might be the same as that of being burned by sulfuric acid. Thinking that I had a little injury before, he came to deal with it for me. I often cried in pain. My father and mother could hear my cry all over the building. After that, there were a little tears in my eyes.


    But Fu Nanshan often looked at me without any emotion, and I would not cry when I cry. Looking at Fu Nanshan, he seemed to be afraid of me, so he closed his mouth and sat quietly.


    This situation, you can see Zheng Ling''s forbearance, Zheng Ling is a resolute woman, looks weak, but the heart is very firm, faith is very strong.


    At least he didn''t understand her after reading it for so long. He felt that everything Zheng Ling had in front of him was disguised. He knew that this woman was not simple. I didn''t say anything directly, and I would cry out when I felt pain.


    But Zheng Ling, who can only pick what others want to hear, doesn''t cry, doesn''t make noise, doesn''t shout and doesn''t cry, is really not simple. This kind of woman is his mother Zhao Xiu''s favorite type. But when he is used to seeing this kind of woman, he has no feeling. No matter how beautiful she is, she has no soul.


    "Fu Nanshan, it''s OK. Please give me the medicine by yourself. No one has taken care of me like this for a long time. I''m very happy." Zheng Ling some coy said, Fu Nanshan put the medicine box back in place.


    "You can''t walk with your legs. Take a rest after dinner." Fu Nanshan looked at her and said.


    "Good." Zheng Ling nodded her head cleverly. She was very happy in her heart. This is the first time that Fu Nanshan left her to eat at home. Is this a great progress.


    Fu Nanshan seldom takes the initiative, and rarely keeps people. She thinks this is a big step to success, and then she has to walk slowly, step by step, and finally reach the destination she wants.


    "Fu Nanshan, don''t you feel lonely when you live in such a big house alone? I always feel lonely when I live alone. I don''t know if you have this feeling." Zheng Ling sat on the sofa and looked at Fu Nanshan standing in the distance.Fu Nanshan didn''t want to answer this question, but she said reluctantly when she saw her expectant eyes.


    "No, it''s good to be alone." Fu Nanshan said that the words are cold, and it''s also a good person who can reach his level and make friends with him. Moreover, businessmen need friends most, but they don''t need them most.


    Zheng Ling light smile, she is not so, in fact, since childhood they can play together, in addition to their parents are very good friends, but also because they are very similar people, but now Zheng Ling gradually wear no temperament, no longer the unique cold person.


    In the past, she also looked down upon all kinds of false feelings in the world. She saw the big from childhood. For what she wanted to get, she intuitively felt that everything in the world had no meaning.


    So she played with Fu Nanshan, the unique genius in the world. She liked Fu Nanshan very much. Sometimes she even felt that Fu Nanshan was the God in the world for him, the self she longed for. She longed to live so cold and had no attitude, but she could not be like him.


    "Fu Nanshan, I think it''s good to be alone, but I''m tired after a long time." Zheng Ling closed her heavy eyes, did not look at Fu Nanshan, Fu Nanshan back to her sitting on another sofa and coffee.


    At this time, looking at Zheng Ling who closed her eyes, she had a good-looking outline, a good-looking nose, a good-looking eyes and a good-looking mouth, but it gave people a cool feeling that she was a person who didn''t eat fireworks. This kind of feeling that she gave him came again.

 Chapter 569

    I''ve been much more diligent since I came back from the nursing home last time. I didn''t work very much and I didn''t want to work very much. I''ve been busy living at home these days. Michelle feels very strange.


    Looking at my busy appearance, I thought that I was afraid of something evil.


    "Hello, I remember the glass was polished by my aunt last week, so I don''t need to be so diligent," Michelle said, looking at me standing on the stairs wiping the glass.


    "Well, clean it up again." I said in a cheerful and relaxed tone as I wiped the glass.


    "What''s the matter with you recently? If you have time to clean the glass, you''d better stay with youYou for a while. YouYou can already walk, you know." Michelle gnawed a big pear and said, looking at me who couldn''t stop, I couldn''t understand.


    "I know. When I finish this last piece of glass, I''ll play with you." I''m already sweating.


    Michelle had no choice but to shake her head, went to the sofa and sat down, turned on the TV to watch.


    Now youyou has gradually learned to walk and can walk a short distance on his own. We need more company and attention from adults.


    In the afternoon, I was going to take youyou out to play, but it rained when I was preparing to go out.


    Looking at the rain falling more and more, I didn''t mean to stop at all. I had to give up this plan and sighed helplessly when I looked at the dark sky outside the window.


    Right right right to take a nap, I went back to the room alone, took a book to read, had not turned a few pages, the phone rang.


    I frowned, wondering if it would be something in the company.


    But the company basically won''t call when it''s off. It''s certainly not good.


    I had no choice but to pick up some words. Sure enough, the voice on the other end of the phone was very familiar to me.


    "Hello." Zheng Ling greets with a sweet voice.


    I don''t want to answer 1000 or 10000 people, but I can''t help it. I''ve already connected. Maybe there''s something wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" I said coldly, just want to end this conversation quickly.


    "It''s no big deal. I know you are working on a project recently. If you are interested, I can introduce you to a friend of mine from an organization. She is very interested in your project. If you like, we can make an appointment to chat with each other some day." There is a kind of bewitching power in Zheng Ling''s words, which is easy to believe.


    "Will there be such a good thing? Don''t you, Miss Zheng Ling, hate me so much that I will disappear into the world now and introduce business to me? " I said with a cold smile.


    "It''s not that I help you introduce this business, but that you give my friend this opportunity, and he just has this demand." Zheng Ling explained on the other end of the phone.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you? I''ve been cheated once by you, and there won''t be another time." I said firmly.


    Zheng Ling expressed surprise at the other end of the phone. She didn''t expect that she didn''t have any small idea. Now my defense has become so high, and I feel helpless. She really wanted to introduce herself, and this friend asked her to introduce me.


    "You may not believe me, but what is my purpose this time, to separate you from Fu Nanshan? It''s no longer necessary. You''ve all broken up, and he seems to have forgotten you now. I don''t have to worry about your opponent at all. So what''s the purpose? This time, I''m really introducing you to my friends. You can believe it or not. I''ll be waiting for you at Tianyi bar tonight. " Zheng Ling finished and hung up.


    After thinking about it, I feel that what Zheng Ling said is not unreasonable. I really have no value of revenge and utilization for her.


    The company is in a rising stage, and it is also excellent to accumulate a customer resource. I just want more and more customers to become stable customer resources of the company. After weighing for a long time, I decided to go.


    In the afternoon, I prepared the materials that I might need later, and then went to the company to get more specific materials, print them out, and prepare to talk about them. But this time, I learned to be smart, and I didn''t go alone any more. I called Wang Yang, who has been my partner all the time. Wang Yang''s eloquence is good, and he has a great guarantee.


    Wang Yangxin gladly followed me to the bar, which was not the same as the bar he used to go to. The bar was very busy and the people were very mixed. There were a lot of people coming before dark, so the business must be very good.


    "Wang Yang, let''s go in. You know what we should say when we go in. Try to speak a little more, and the more the better. Take out your usual boasting" I told Wang Yang.


    When Wang Yang and I went to the bar, someone came to guide us to a fixed seat, saying that it was reserved for us by a big boss.


    I thought to myself that it was the first time that the customers had reserved their own seats, but I didn''t think much about it.


    After a long time, I saw a very young man coming with a lady. The lady was wearing a hat and a mask, and her face only showed a pair of eyes. I didn''t look at her face, but I knew it was Zheng Ling. Zheng Ling''s unique walking posture made her distinguish very well."Hi, you are so quick. Please sit down. I don''t know what the boss calls me?" I asked politely, next to Zheng Ling without saying a word.


    "My name is Wang. I''ve heard about Miss Qu long ago. She''s really a genius. I heard that you took over a big case in less than two years since you set up the company. I admire the case very much. Where we have been working for more than ten years like this, entertainment companies need talents like you. The more the better, the farther they can go." Wang said, laughing.


    "Mr. Wang is joking. What you said is so amazing. This is also an employee of our company. He is very powerful. Just call him Wang Yang." I pointed to Wang Yang and said, Wang Yang nodded to general manager Wang and shook his hand.


    "Sit down and have a drink today. Does Miss Qu have any idea?" Mr. Wang said.


    "Mr. Wang is just at will." I said politely. Mr. Wang looked at Zheng Ling, who didn''t say a word. He thought she was very strange today, but he didn''t think much. He just asked the waiter to bring the wine.


    Zheng Ling and Wang Ling always had a good business chat with each other.


    It''s the first time in history that we''ve had a talk so soon. We''ve finished our business before we finished a glass of wine, and we suddenly feel in a good mood.

 Chapter 570

    "Mr. Wang, thank you very much today. I haven''t seen a humorous person like you for a long time. I feel really happy when I see you today. It''s not too late. Let''s talk about it today. We can continue to talk about any problems in the future." I said to Mr. Wang with a smile, holding the hand that Mr. Wang extended to me with both hands to express happy cooperation.


    Wang Yang and I sent Mr. Wang away. Both of them said they were very happy, but Zheng Ling didn''t leave with Mr. Wang, saying that she was looking for me.


    "Wang Yang, you can go first. It''s too late now. Miss Zheng Ling and I still have something to say. You have to get up for the morning shift tomorrow. Let''s go first." I looked at Wang Yang standing on one side, and Wang Yang nodded in agreement.


    Zheng Ling and I went to an alley on the corner. Zheng Ling was afraid that she would be recognized by others. She still wrapped herself tightly and couldn''t see it at all. There was a dark alley behind the bar and nothing could be seen. At this time, I just wanted to go home quickly.


    "Come on, what can I do for you? I have something else to do when I go back. Please hurry up." I urged, but looking at Zheng Ling, there was no movement all the time. I just felt that today''s Zheng Ling was not so strange.


    "Fu Nanshan and I have had a good time recently." Zheng Ling suddenly came up with such a sentence. I was confused and didn''t know what to take.


    "Just say the point directly. If it''s about Fu Nanshan, you know we''re over, so there''s no need to say anything more." I said coldly.


    The wind is very strong, and it makes me shiver. I feel numb in the cold wind, and my nose is red with cold. I am most afraid of cold. At this time, I just want to go back to my warm home and have a rest.


    "I don''t want to talk about Fu Nanshan with you. You know what I like is Fu Nanshan all the time, but he is not cold to me all the time. I don''t understand why you have so much magic power on him that he thinks about you all the time. Today, I introduced a big list to you. It''s not big, it''s not small, it''s tuition How about some scriptures Zheng Ling said to me shivering in the cold wind through her mask.


    I think it''s very funny. Isn''t Zheng Ling a fan of thousands of people? Men and women all like her, so it''s not necessary to learn from her.


    "All things are about a truth. If you lose the truth, many things will not belong to you. If you say that you have not really lived in this world, but you are still loved by others all the time, but if you think about what kind of person Fu Nanshan is, he will not see what you are. No matter how good the disguise is, he will see you Come out, I think we used to be able to come together is to see each other''s most real and common point, relying on this to support our feelings I said to Zheng Ling in a weak voice.


    The wind is blowing, it seems to blow Zheng Ling down, the thin little body is blown by the wind.


    Zheng Linghuo is like a perfect character in the screen, like a character created, without any flaws.


    In front of Fu Nanshan, maybe Zheng Ling has been used to this kind of role. Without it, she can''t support herself. Zheng Ling seems to live for this role, not for her.


    Suddenly, an iron bar hit Zheng Ling''s head, a black face appeared in the dark, only a pair of bright eyes, no sound, Zheng Ling was knocked down on the ground by the man.


    I was surprised, want to stop, but think about their own weak body, it is better to call people wiser.


    In time to run towards the bright place, although it is winter, the weather is very cold, running is not convenient, but now behind me is the devil chasing me, there is no way but to use the strength to run.


    But after running for a long time, I found that there was no one behind me. I panted and ran to the coffee shop. I sat down and calmed down. I was thinking about what to do next.


    It''s useless to panic at this moment. I have to ask for help and I can''t call the police because Zheng Ling is a public figure. If this matter is exposed, it will definitely have a bad impact on her, but life is more important.


    At this time can think of the person is Fu Nanshan, I quickly dialed Fu Nanshan''s phone number, the phone was soon connected, originally this point should be sleeping, the phone that familiar voice ring, I do not know how long did not hear this voice, actually some miss.


    "Hello, I have something urgent. Zheng Ling has been kidnapped. I''m in a coffee shop now. What should I do? I really don''t know what to do." I said anxiously.


    I don''t know if Fu Nanshan is more surprised than me.


    "I''ll come to you now, and you can send me an address." Fu Nanshan said, tone is also a little urgent, I immediately agreed to send the address in the past.


    I stayed in the coffee shop and waited quietly until I finally got to Fu Nanshan. Maybe it was because I was in a hurry. He wore casual clothes at random. I frowned and didn''t come. I was pulled by Fu Nanshan and sat in his car."What''s the matter? Do you know anything? Is there anything wrong with Zheng Ling?" I sat in the back of the car and asked a series of questions.


    After I asked a lot of questions, Fu Nanshan didn''t respond to me. The car was driving all the time. I sat in the car and thought, looking at his resolute side face from time to time.


    When the car arrived, he pulled me into the room, handed me a glass of water and let me sit on the sofa. He took a piece of information in his hand and looked at it.


    Aware that I was staring at him, he looked up at me.


    "Look at me, the answer can''t come out immediately." Fu Nanshan''s eyes are still on the data, but with such a sentence, I immediately moved my eyes and pretended to look at my mobile phone.


    "I''m just curious about your plans and what you think." I am full of doubts said.


    "You know the man who kidnapped Zheng Ling. His target is the whole Fu family." Fu Nanshan said in a gentle tone.


    This is very sudden, I am a little confused.


    "I would know such a cruel person." I can''t believe it. I haven''t figured out who it is after thinking about it for a long time.


    "This man is my housekeeper, the one who often comes to our house." Fu Nanshan said.


    "Housekeeper, how can it be? He has not always been very loyal to you. I have never found that he would be such a person. But he always looks very kind when he wants the whole Fu''s chaebol to do something. I still can''t believe that you lied to me." I gave an incredible look.

 Chapter 571

    "This kind of person seems to be very considerate to you, very good, and diligent in doing his own work, but that day he may bite you like a snake in cold blood. I always pay attention to the existence of this kind of tumor and the cancer around me, but it seems that there are so many such tumors. One of them is my negligence. This tumor grows rapidly, and it''s not easy for me Be careful and you can grow so big that you can''t cut it off Fu Nanshan said hatefully, with a far-reaching vision.


    I looked at Fu Nanshan and didn''t say anything, but I was shocked.


    "I never thought how it could be him." Sitting, still can''t believe the expression.


    "He is a cruel man, and extremely cruel. I don''t know what he will do next. I always feel that what he wants is not so simple. His desire for the company is not as deep as I imagined. What he may want is not only the company, but also something deeper. As for what it is, I''m still guessing, and it can''t be reported Police, it''s really hard to solve. " Fu Nanshan said.


    Here I thought of a person who might be able to help. Qu Tingting should have her own experience in these things, so it''s a good choice to find her.


    It should not be time for her to go to work. The last time Qu Tingting came back from the United States, she went to work in a nursing home. I got through Qu Tingting''s phone, and the phone was connected soon.


    "Hello, Tingting, it''s me." I am familiar to say hello, the other end of the phone is a gentle voice.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Qu Tingting said briefly.


    "Sorry to disturb your rest, but I have a very important thing to tell you. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you." I asked.


    "You said I''ll do my best as long as I can help you." Qu Tingting said, as if very happy.


    "A person I know has been hijacked by a person. I''m still in a very muddled state. Now I can''t do anything except wait for others to give me a solution. What do you say I should do? I can only turn to you for help." I have no brain to say.


    "Can you tell me the details?" Qu Tingting asked calmly on the other end of the phone.


    "I''m sorry that I''m too worried. The specific thing is that the person is a star. Considering the problem of exposure, I didn''t call the police. More importantly, the hijacker is the person who threatens to obtain information. The specific thing is quite complicated. The information is very complicated, which is related to the operation of a large company. So what else can I do now except to exchange the information for the threatened person What a good way. " I asked.


    "That may depend on your decision. If you need to call the police, you can come to me. We will bring people back safely as soon as possible, but there is no 100% guarantee. Everything can''t be guaranteed 100%, so it depends on you." Qu Tingting very heavy said.


    After I expressed my thanks, I hung up the phone and stood on the balcony staring out the window. Today is really a good day.


    Originally, today was a day off. I promised to go out with youYou and Michelle, but all of a sudden today almost put me in danger again. Fu Nanshan came quietly, without any sound.


    I turned my head and looked behind me. Fu Nanshan''s heavy face was full of fatigue. He didn''t sleep one night. At this time, he seemed to be hollowed out.


    "I know I shouldn''t rush you, but how''s it going?" I asked, showing concern.


    In fact, I should not have been so concerned about this matter, but this is really a very serious matter, which concerns Fu Nanshan''s company operation and Zheng Ling''s safety.


    "That person is a dangerous person. If I don''t exchange it with the company, it''s very likely that Zheng Ling will die. If I call the police, the police may not be able to guarantee that she will escape the danger 100%. Now I really have no idea." Fu Nanshan said helplessly that it was the first time that I saw Fu Nanshan like this, and I felt a little heartache.


    I just looked at him faintly. In fact, I thought about how to solve this problem all night, but I didn''t think of the best solution. I even thought about saving Zheng Ling by myself. After thinking about such an impractical method, I''d better forget it.


    But her conscience is always uneasy. Although Zheng Ling made trouble for me many times before, I should have been arrested this time. Zheng Ling is a scapegoat, so she has some guilt.


    "Call the police, if you really can''t make up your mind. You know how many people are involved in such an important thing as company information. If you are not willing to call the police, then... " I didn''t say any more. I decided to let Fu Nanshan do it.


    Fu Nanshan took a look at me and left. He walked out of the house and drove his own car. At this time, I felt a little lost. When we were together in the past, even in the period of love, he would still spend a lot of time on work, but now Fu Nanshan hesitated and wanted to leave the company to save Zheng Ling.


    Perhaps Zheng Ling''s unremitting efforts finally moved Fu Nanshan. Thinking of this, I would feel a little lost.I didn''t think I would feel anything. I didn''t seem to need me any more. I was just about to leave here. As soon as I went out, I ran into Fu Nanshan.


    "Where are you going?" Fu Nanshan asked. I blinked and looked at him. Fu Nanshan looked at me again with my bag on my back and knew that I was leaving.


    "I went back, I really don''t know where is the safe place, anyway, where is dangerous, so it doesn''t matter." As I spoke, Fu Nanshan recognized the anger in the words.


    "Don''t go, just stay here with me." Fu Nanshan looked at me with sincere eyes. I don''t know what happened to him.


    But I still wanted to leave. I was about to move on. Fu Nanshan grabbed my wrist with his big hand. His wrist hurt a lot. I felt puzzled and looked at Fu Nanshan angrily in my eyes.


    Fu Nanshan didn''t apologize at all, just tired.


    "It seems that she is very important to you. I want to go home and see youyou." I said in my low voice. Fu Nanshan looked at me and laughed.


    "So, do you mind? Don''t worry. I''ve arranged it. Someone is there to protect them. " Fu Nanshan asked, looking at me as he walked forward. I was so caught up with him that I didn''t know why.


    I''ve seen his curious but provocative look many times before, but it shouldn''t be on such occasions.


    "That''s good. I don''t mind. I''m just thinking, don''t you think your company is irreplaceable? Now there is someone who can replace your company. Congratulations, you are no longer a cold-blooded animal without human feelings." I said with a smile.

 Chapter 572

    "Do you always think I''m a cold-blooded animal? It''s really hard for you to stay with cold-blooded animals in recent years. You are always afraid of being bitten, aren''t you?" Fu Nanshan asked in a tone of anger.


    I look at him and have been used to quarreling with him for a long time. It seems that we have a lot of differences in values. But at this time, I don''t want to quarrel with him any more and there is no need for it.


    "You don''t have to be silent, I know what you are thinking in your heart, but the most important thing in my heart has always been you. You can''t believe me, but my heart has always been burning hot for you." Fu Nanshan expressed his love directly, and I looked at him very seriously.


    His expressionless face is like a computer screen. What he says makes him feel like a string of fixed codes.


    I have been used to this kind of useless argument every time we are together, and after every argument, I seem to be extremely helpless, but it seems that because of a long separation, the quarrel now is not so powerless as before.


    It''s very rare for Fu Nanshan to express his emotions in a straightforward way. He can express his happiness, anger, sadness and happiness, which seems to be a great progress. In the past, Fu Nanshan always used to express his anger with irritability, and he never said what he was angry for.


    I regard this as a young master''s temper. I can only play it, but now I can at least restrain my temper.


    "You say that, but now we are separated, you should have forgotten me. There are too many differences between us. It''s very tired to be with you, you know?" I adjusted my position and went on.


    "Maybe you don''t have this feeling, but every time I have a quarrel with you, and every time I am forced to do something by you, I feel that the gap between us is so great that there are too many problems to be solved. Emotion is really not a wishful thinking thing. As long as one of them can''t continue, then this emotion will come to the end." I said calmly sitting on the sofa.


    The sofa is very soft, I sat out of a big hole, I was trapped in the sofa, Fu Nanshan looked at me with a kind of almost blurred eyes, as if looking at a cactus in the desert, the cactus small upright in the desert, deeply trapped in the desert, the wind can not blow, I am very stubborn, no one can understand me.


    At this time, Fu Nanshan only felt that their distance seemed to be the distance between the ocean and the desert. He might be a whale in the ocean, and then I was a cactus in the desert.


    I don''t know why I have such a strange idea. His straightforward confession can''t move her heart. He doesn''t know what else he can do.


    "You stay here to avoid any accident. Please be obedient and don''t run around any more. This matter will be solved soon. Don''t go anywhere until it is solved. Just stay here. This is the safest place." Fu Nanshan told him to go into his room.


    After I watched Fu Nanshan leave, I was thinking about what I should do and what I could do to help him solve the problem as soon as possible. After thinking for a long time, I received a phone call, which was a strange number.


    "Hello." I said.


    "Hello, Zheng Ling is in my hands now. Qu, I know that you are staying with Fu Nanshan now. As long as you bring his information to me, Zheng Ling will not have any problems. Otherwise, today is the day of her death." A familiar voice rang. It was indeed the voice of the housekeeper. There was Zheng Ling''s scream on the other end of the phone.


    "If you can get the information, why don''t you call me and ask me to steal the information for you? You wait. The police will catch you soon. We won''t let you succeed." I said hard.


    "Well, Miss Zheng Ling, you are going to give her up." Said the housekeeper. I hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    "Miss Zheng Ling, we''ll find a way to save her. You don''t have to worry. We won''t let you get the information for nothing." I said the tone is very tough, I don''t know where the self-confidence, actually have this kind of self-confidence, say this kind of words.


    what has the final say? When she is in my hands, I will decide what time I want to play with her, and when she is so beautiful, she must have a good play. There was a sinister smile in the housekeeper''s words. I heard goose bumps coming out.


    Just at this time, Fu Nanshan came out of the room and saw me talking and the tangled expression on my face.


    "Who is it?" Fu Nanshan closed the door of the room, came out and asked. He came up to me and looked at me who was hanging up. The phone was hanging up in a hurry, and my face was in a panic.


    "No, no one, what to eat at noon today. Although I may not be in the mood to eat now, I still want to eat a little." I put the phone into my pocket and looked at Fu Nanshan standing in front of me.


    "You also eat takeout. Takeout is not healthy. I''ll cook some porridge for you. You''ve been working hard these days. You stayed up late yesterday." I muttered to myself. Fu Nanshan laughed and walked out of the door.


    "I''ll go back to the company first. I''m telling you something. You can''t leave this room until I come back. I''ll be back soon. I can''t go out and hang around." Fu Nan Shan said while wearing shoes.I nodded. Although he didn''t like Fu Nanshan treating me like a child, he had no choice but to promise when the situation was different.


    At this time, I rushed over. Fu Nanshan was shocked. What did I come here for? Why did this silly girl choose this time.


    "All the people inside don''t move, I want to say a word with the housekeeper, your mother miss you very much in the nursing home, she said you are her best son, he has never forgotten you, but now she has Alzheimer''s disease, so she may have some bad health, memory is not so good, now she needs you very much, as long as you put everything down now You can live a happy life with your mother again. Don''t you miss your mother? " I said to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper''s rare smile turned into a dull expression. He touched the cat''s hand and stopped.


    "You mean my mother is still alive." The housekeeper said, "I don''t believe it. She left me very early. I grew up alone in the Fu family and was humiliated."


    I took out my mobile phone and found the picture taken in the nursing home a few days ago. An old man was very happy with a smile. I took the mobile phone to the housekeeper and showed it to him. The housekeeper saw the picture on the mobile phone and the whole person was stunned.

 Chapter 573

    "This is my mother. She''s still here. Why doesn''t she come to me and leave me alone in the world?" The housekeeper said to himself.


    At this time, the police rushed in, a policeman took the lead to subdue the housekeeper, but the housekeeper looked at the mobile phone picture motionless, without any struggle.


    The police took him to the police station and it was over.


    Today, I attended a press conference. I''m going crazy with Michelle at the bar just after the press conference. She just feels that she is free like a free bird, letting herself fly in the sky.


    Today''s wine is happy wine. I haven''t had such a happy drink for a long time. I''m usually very depressed. I stay at home and drink muggy wine. Today, I finally have something to make people happy.


    The company has a collective holiday for two days, and all of them have set themselves free.


    "Xueer, I haven''t been so happy for a long time. If we don''t get drunk tonight, you should accompany me to drink and drink a lot of wine." I screamed excitedly in the noisy bar.


    "Well, I''ll drink with you today. I''ll have a good time. I won''t stop you. It''s hard to live. We have to live well." Michelle said, I''m used to being a good girl, but since I met Michelle, my life has become very different.


    There are a lot of things happened to both of us. I''m also influenced by Michelle. I gradually don''t live for others, and I''m not in the pain and tangle of thinking too much about others'' feelings. We can only say that I''m more and more magnanimous.


    Two people came home drunk, I couldn''t speak clearly, but I found my own bed, fell down and fell asleep, only two lines of tears came down from the corner of my eyes.


    How much bitterness in my heart can''t be forgotten even if I fall asleep.


    The next day, I didn''t go to the company or stay at home. I chose to live in the house with Fu Nanshan. I miss that place very much and want to forget it, but I can''t forget it all the time.


    I looked at the time. The day just dawned. I drank a lot of wine yesterday. I was very happy, but after drinking, my heart was empty. Looking out the window, it rained. I wanted to stay at home all day and never go anywhere.


    But this kind of rainy day always makes people feel very sad, even if they are in a warm quilt, this kind of sad mood can not be reduced by a bit.


    I think it''s boring to stay at home. I want to go out at dawn.


    I held up a big umbrella. I didn''t choose to drive today. First, I went to a breakfast shop with my umbrella. After staying in the company for a long time, I forgot to feel the outside world.


    Simple point of food, eating outside the rain has not stopped. I came to the subway station, along with the flow of people on the car, all the way crowded, finally to the station I want to get off.


    I got off the station to a very strange place, suddenly feel very funny. Inexplicably came to this neighborhood.


    I took a taxi to the house where I used to live with Fu Nanshan. I stood at the door and watched. I didn''t go in. The grass outside had grown very deep.


    The window is a thick layer of glass, and the door is a thick layer of ash, the house has not been lived for a long time, looked at some, I took out the key of the house, the key gently inserted into the key hole, the door was slowly opened, it may be a long time no use, the door actually has a strange sound of click.


    I looked inside the door and saw that it was empty. There was nothing in it, just a few big things like sofa and coffee table were still there. I walked in with my legs open. I only smelled the smell of thick ash, and all I breathed was sucked into my nose.


    I feel ridiculous, I also pray that all things have not changed, but memories are always so many, but memories are memories after all, he and I always have a lot of nostalgia, but these hidden in my heart nostalgia will always be like this house, full of dust, not to be remembered by us.


    Everything can''t go back, I have said to Fu Nanshan more than once that the feeling between them is not the same as before, and I can''t go back any more.


    Today to see this lonely piece of mood is not the same, I closed my eyes quietly feel all this.


    At the moment, I had no idea in my mind. Suddenly, I heard the sound of slippers stepping on the ground.


    At first I thought it was my own auditory hallucination, but I pricked up my ears and listened carefully. The sound seemed to come from the second floor.


    My horror is that my mind is full of pictures from horror movies. I think about all kinds of murders in mansions, and I wake up in an instant.


    I rushed out in a panic. Even though it was raining outside, I didn''t care so much. When I rushed into the courtyard of this villa, I still couldn''t help looking at the second floor.


    The curtain cloth was blown slowly by the wind. Suddenly, a figure appeared behind the curtain. I was in a cold sweat and ran out at the speed of 100 meters.


    Even though the rain was pouring, and the rain had no intention of stopping, I was still stimulated by my inner fear to run farther and farther away from the house.Finally, she felt that she was running almost, so she stopped, found a roof to hide from the rain, and squatted on the ground breathlessly. There was no one around, no house, and she didn''t know where she was.


    At the beginning, Fu Nanshan bought the house in this suburb just to stay away from the noise of the city. When I think about it, it''s a good place for killing people and throwing corpses. When I think about it, I feel even more cool around.


    I just ran too fast. I didn''t bring out my bag, umbrella or anything. Now it seems that there is only one way out. Go back? But I don''t want to go back at all.


    Thinking about the shadow just now, I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. I just feel that there can''t be anyone else in this room. So I don''t want to think about the strange shadow. I closed my eyes and said to myself silently in my heart. Then I took my bag and rushed out quickly.


    Don''t have any hesitation, just rush all the time, and don''t see what''s in the end when you get there. With your fastest speed, no ghosts can catch up with you.


    I forced myself to brainwash, just taking advantage of the rain stopped a little, I ran to the outside of the villa, choked a breath, rushed past, closed my eyes, went into the room, found the target point, took the bag and stepped on my body.

 Chapter 574

    I feel that I am so brave now, but when I close my eyes, although I don''t know why I close my eyes and intend to step out of the house by memory, I was stopped by a low voice.


    But the only reason left in my heart told me that I was familiar with the sound, as if it was a sound that I could often hear.


    This is the voice of Fu Nanshan. I used to hear it every day in this room, but what does Fu Nanshan do in this deserted room full of dust.


    Thinking of this, I put down my feet which had been hanging in the air, intended to overcome my inner fear. I looked back, narrowed my eyes into a slit, looked at the familiar voice in front of me, and instantly relaxed. It turned out that it was Fu Nanshan.


    "Why are you here?" Drenched like a drowned chicken, I turned to look at him and said. Fu Nanshan is dressed in casual clothes, but today is not a rest day. How can he come to this place, and he happens to be on the same day with me.


    Fu Nanshan looked at me without any expression on his face. I was used to his face without attitude.


    "I also want to ask why you are here, and just saw me rush out like you are crazy." Fu Nanshan asked. When I recall that picture, I just feel like a psychopath.


    "I, I thought I had something left here." I turned an eye bead son, feel oneself this statement is simply stupid extremely, but have no way, can only so stupid explanation.


    Fu Nanshan is still watching me immersed in my own chagrin, looked at the rain outside, it is getting bigger and bigger, looked at my wet body, only think that in this way will catch cold.


    I felt awkwardness in the air, so I looked up at him, looking at Fu Nanshan staring at my hair. I thought, is there anything strange in my hair?


    I felt my hair, a head of water from the hair down, fell on my shoulders, down jacket, hands become cold, only feel a chill now.


    I had a cold war. I took off my down jacket, which had been gradually wet by the rain. I only wore a thin base wool. I shivered slightly because of the cold.


    After shaking the water on my head, I went to the bathroom alone, trying to find my own towel. I took a chance to find something that had been placed for a long time, but it seemed futile.


    The towel is still there, but it''s different.


    I looked outside, and Fu Nanshan came over. I don''t know when he had a snow-white towel and bath towel in his hand. It was a real emergency.


    "It''s clean. Take a shower with hot water or you''ll catch cold." Fu Nanshan said coldly. I took the towel and shivered. At this moment, I think Fu Nanshan is colder than the cold air outside.


    What''s more, it''s really bad luck to meet him in this place. I still choose such a bad posture to appear in front of him. Although I don''t care much about the image, it''s too bad to say.


    "Thank you." I said a word in a hurry, quickly closed the door of the toilet, opened the warm water to take a shower, now is called alive.


    At this time, I felt as if I was warm again, but the down jacket outside was completely wet. Did I have any clothes to wear outside? I went out wearing a thin dress and saw Fu Nanshan sitting on the sofa looking at the view outside the window.


    Fu Nanshan saw me coming out of the bathroom and sat down on the other side of the sofa. He frowned and looked at my wet hair. He went to the second floor and took a spare hair dryer. Although many things in the room were taken away, some spare daily necessities were left behind.


    I was about to take the hair dryer that Fu Nanshan had taken down. As a result, when he raised his hand, it seemed that he didn''t let me take it on purpose. I thought to myself secretly, do I have to make conditions to take a hair dryer?


    "I''ll blow it for you." Fu Nanshan coldly said, conveniently put the hair dryer plug.


    Fu Nanshan is going to blow my hair! How can such a good thing happen to me, but how can I trouble him.


    "No, I can do it myself." I said that Fu Nanshan took a look and ignored it. Instead, he turned on the hair dryer and began to dry it for me.


    Maybe I was too easily moved. How could he de ask the famous general manager Fu to blow my hair for me? I feel a little happy.


    Fu Nanshan''s slender fingers went through the cracks of my hair, and his warm fingers touched my scalp, only feeling numb.


    It''s almost dry. I wonder if it''s time to go home next. I''ve been here all morning. It''s not impossible to get over the cold and call a taxi driver to pick me up.


    I looked at Fu Nanshan, who was putting away the hair dryer, and planned to make a phone call secretly. But I thought about why I had to make a phone call secretly. It seemed that I had decided that Fu Nanshan would stop me from leaving.


    "I''m going home." I looked at him and said, "Fu Nanshan is sitting on the sofa, very close to me, looking at me seriously.".I was a little embarrassed by him. When I saw him take off his coat and put it on me, my body was covered with the smell of Fu Nanshan. This kind of breath around the tip of my nose only made me feel more secure.


    Wrapped in this big dress, my cold arms gradually warmed up. I looked at Fu Nanshan and said, "thank you."


    "Sit down and let''s have a chat, shall we?" Fu Nanshan said in an unprecedented soft voice. I actually nodded my head.


    I didn''t expect to nod my head. I was seduced by beauty.


    "Yesterday''s press conference was wonderful, your level can be said to have reached the level of some senior leaders of our company." Fu Nanshan suddenly praised like this.


    I looked at him. He was only one arm away from me. This distance allowed me to clearly hear Fu Nanshan''s deep and magnetic voice.


    "Thank you for your compliment." I widened my eyes and said that I felt very uncomfortable again and rubbed my eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. It seems that you''ve had a good life in these days when I''m not around you. After watching the video of yesterday''s press conference, I think about it again and come back to this place again. I think the distance between us will go further and further. It''s not intuitive. It''s a fact. We are getting closer and closer The farther away, but you are still my girl. I want to keep you forever. " Fu Nanshan said gently.


    I have never seen Fu Nanshan so gentle.

 Chapter 575

    I just feel that Fu Nanshan seems to be a different person at the moment, but looking at Fu Nanshan''s serious appearance, it doesn''t look like a fake.


    Fu Nanshan appears in front of me at this moment. I feel like a little girl who can''t understand her emotions. There are many tangles in my heart.


    I feel as if I''m in love, as if I''m afraid. It''s the combination of so many emotions that leads to my confusion and panic.


    I closed my eyes, want to carefully consider all this, Fu Nanshan and I said, now feel particularly true.


    "I''m not sure if I still have feelings. If I want to live a life without twists and turns, I''m living a good life now." I looked at Fu Nanshan and said coldly.


    I don''t know how to respond to Fu Nanshan''s inner feelings, so I have to say so, but even so, even if it seems casual, it''s the answer that I think about again and again.


    Since Fu Nanshan and I said the real idea, I think I also need to explain my heart.


    When I saw Fu Nanshan staring at me, I felt cold. I just felt that I was too cruel. I would not say such indifferent words to people I didn''t know. But after thinking about it, it''s better to have a long pain than a short one.


    "Let''s change the subject. What are you here for today?" Fu Nanshan continued to ask patiently.


    I was stunned. Of course, I couldn''t tell him my purpose, otherwise I would be embarrassed.


    Just now I refused him, turned around and said that I miss him. I really hit him in the face.


    "If you want to come, there are so many reasons for everything." I said, Fu Nanshan looked at me a little hesitantly.


    "I''m here because I want to see him." Fu Nanshan held his head and looked at me with a tired posture. He said, my heart was tangled.


    "You can''t be so cruel. Separate us." Fu Nanshan said with a smile, he is actually very good-looking, but did not see him smile very much, so the only few smiles I remember are still fresh.


    I hesitated for a long time. I was wondering if I should bring youyou to meet him. It''s impossible to deny him forever.


    After thinking for a while, I looked at him and nodded. Fu Nanshan''s tense look relaxed.


    He has been rejected by me too many times, so he may be afraid that he will continue to refuse this time.


    The two of us are speechless, looking at each other''s face, this familiar feeling makes my heart warm, just because of the rain soaked body also gradually warm up, feeling this kind of thing is really very strange.


    "Is Zheng Ling better? Has she recovered after that time? I think she seems to have been hit hard." I gently followed the bangs and said.


    "She has been well, but she has some psychological shadow. I''m sorry for her. Originally, it was because of me." Fu Nanshan said with an apologetic face.


    "You don''t have to be too sorry. In fact, it''s my fault. I should have come earlier. In fact, I hesitated for a long time whether I should come or not. I thought I was afraid when I wanted to believe you..." I said, trying to stop.


    "I''m afraid of something, I''m afraid I can''t solve it, or my company is threatened." Fu Nanshan''s sharp eyes looked at me, as if very much looking forward to the answer.


    I didn''t say that. I know that he should know what I want to say. He is so smart.


    "Can you tell me why you are here today? I''m curious! " I wrapped up my clothes and felt a little cold.


    Fu Nanshan hesitated for a long time, thinking whether to say it or not, "I saw the video of your press conference yesterday, and the newly listed software of your company will surely get the unanimous attention of the industry. I didn''t expect that your confident appearance on the stage is so beautiful, and I didn''t expect that you have changed so much. In the past, I always felt that you were a person who needed to be protected. "


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes appreciated me, and then said: "there are often many small problems and troubles that need to be helped by others, but I feel that looking at your current state, it seems that you can solve many problems and troubles by yourself. You no longer need me, so you can choose to leave me and avoid my trouble, right?"


    "I think a lot about what has changed you from a little girl to a person who takes charge of your own affairs. I think that maybe you have tried too much to make you so strong and those who have overcome difficulties will become more powerful. I think you are great." Fu Nanshan said his thoughts.


    When I listen to these words, I feel sleepy and helpless. He blames himself for many reasons, but I am the only one who knows that I will grow up and mature sooner or later, and I will become a different person from his impression.


    Sometimes I even want to thank Fu Nanshan for bringing so many different choices to my life. I grow up gradually through these choices.


    "My growth is not just because of you. People you know always want to grow up, but even if they grow up, some people will grow up happily, while some people may grow up with special sadness. But I just follow my own path. I don''t have any complaints now. Sometimes you blame me for being too cruel, but I think emotion is a matter for two people Sometimes we can only let it go. " I said, that kind of mature posture in my face.I saw that Fu Nanshan didn''t speak, so he wrapped up his clothes and planned to go upstairs to see his former room, but just wanted to get up, Fu Nanshan pulled him into his arms.


    Maybe I haven''t been in this arms for a long time. I''m a little tangled and rejected for a while.


    I tried to break away with my hands, but when I was hugged by the huge embrace, Fu Nanshan''s breath blew to my neck. I felt itchy and shrunk my neck. I frowned and looked up at Fu Nanshan. His eyes seemed to be on fire.


    I immediately lowered my head and stopped moving.


    "Thank you so much." Fu Nanshan said in a low voice. I was shocked by the low voice, and my heart felt numb and fluttering.


    Fu Nanshan held my hand and didn''t let it go all the time, so I had to curl up in his arms. Fu Nanshan was very satisfied with the body he hadn''t held for a long time, and felt like a person with the whole world.


    "Now you can let it go. You still don''t know how to respect people." I listen to his nose, heart a little angry said.


    "I want to hold my silly girl, can''t I?" Fu Nanshan said in a very low voice in my ear, which made me goose bumps.


    In an instant, he broke away from his arms when he didn''t pay attention, because his red face was even more red.


    "I''m going home." I lowered my head and scratched my ears. Looking at me, Fu Nanshan felt that he had not changed at all. When he was touched, he blushed. He could not help but smile. He leaned on the sofa and looked at me quietly.


    "I''ll take you home." Fu Nanshan finally got up from the sofa and said, "I feel liberated at last. My hanging heart was released in an instant. I was afraid that Fu Nanshan would continue to do something incredible.".


    For Fu Nanshan, I think he is just a person who is hard to guess, so that I can''t figure out his inner thoughts after living with him for several years.

 Chapter 576

    I was sent home by Fu Nanshan. Because it was too late, I didn''t ask you to come down to meet him. I went upstairs wrapped in a large suit that Fu Nanshan had put on. All the way, I became the focus of the public.


    I had to walk with my head down as if I were in the dark, and finally I got home. As soon as I went in, I saw Michelle gnawing shredded squid while watching Korean dramas with relish.


    "Oh, come back, whose clothes are you still wearing? Who are you hooking up with?" Michelle said to me as she stared at the TV.


    I stopped my slippers and felt like a thief.


    Looking at this little girl, she was watching TV seriously. She didn''t expect to be so versatile. She just shook her head and continued to move on.


    Michelle turned off her favorite TV and came up to me to meddle. Watching Michelle come, I think I''ll go back to my room quickly, close the door and be quiet. I don''t want to hear her chirping.


    But Michelle chased me to my room. I took off Fu Nanshan''s suit coat, got into the quilt and covered my head with a pillow.


    "You need to face up to my problems. You know I''m your best friend." Michelle told me what I had always suppressed her. I didn''t say a word in the quilt.


    "You can choose to be silent, but I switched your TV play at 8 p.m. tonight." Michelle''s childish threat, I can''t stand her in the ear of chatter, so from the quilt inside out.


    "What do you want to do? You''re a gossip bomber. You can''t live in peace." I said helplessly.


    Looking at Michelle''s serious expression at this time, I think she is just too boring.


    "I care about your love life, not that I have no one to care about you, you see how pathetic you are." Michelle said thoughtlessly.


    "You are to satisfy your own curiosity. Don''t think I don''t know. Even so, I will tell you whether I am kind or not." I said with a smile.


    I told her just because I knew Michelle''s character. If I didn''t tell her, she would keep asking. I can''t stand it.


    "You are the best, the kindest." Michelle said, at this moment, I think this good friend who knows current affairs is quite interesting.


    "What I want to tell you is: guess for yourself." Then I went back to sleep.


    Looking at Michelle''s silly face, I quietly smile,


    "Fu Nanshan, you meet again, it must be him." Michelle locked her eyes on me.


    I think it can be guessed that Michelle must be the only genius. She and Fu Nanshan have never met. I also know that no one can guess Fu Nanshan. I feel very curious. I open my eyes and ask her why.


    Michelle certainly knows about me and Fu Nanshan.


    "Why do you guess it''s him? There are many choices." I leaned on the pillow and quietly looked at Michelle combing her hair. Now Michelle looked very powerful.


    "it''s not simple. You seldom get emotional fluctuations, and often fluctuate because of one person. That''s Fu Nan Shan. Today, you are so sad to come back. It must be what bad things happen. Plus this high class suit and the high perfume smell on the suit, it''s easy to guess who it is." Michelle said as she fiddled with her hair, looking at me with her mouth wide open.


    "Sure enough, you know me best. Maybe you can go to work after training with Qu Tingting." I joked. Michelle rolled her eyes. It''s not over yet.


    "Don''t give me a slap in the face. It''s not over yet. Tell me what''s the matter with Daodi. Don''t you have no contact with him any more? Why did you get involved again and come over wearing other people''s clothes? What do you think?" Michelle questioned.


    I don''t know how to answer her choice of silence, Michelle looked at me in silence, although she knew that other people''s love life should not be too involved, not to mention such a complex thing, worried that I might feel unhappy, she didn''t say anything more.


    "Well, I don''t want to disturb you. I asked my aunt to make the best noodles. Come and eat them." Michelle said to me, nodding inside the quilt.


    "I''ll be right back. By the way, how''s it going?" I said.


    "Of course, I''ve told someone that it''s a training class run by my good friend. I can take it with me when I''m free at the weekend. But I think you may have to work overtime at the weekend and have no time, so I told my aunt to take it with me and ask her friends to take care of you. You don''t have to worry about it anymore. This matter has been completed." Michelle patted her chest and said, I quickly got up and gave her a big bear hug.


    "I love you the most. You are my little angel." I said this to Michelle. Michelle rolled her eyes when I held her."You are a secular woman. You usually treat me with indifference." Michelle complained, but she didn''t have a big idea in her heart, so they were deadlocked on the table.


    After a two-day rest at home, I just feel that I have come back to life. I drove my car to the company early in the morning. Now the company is planning a new plan, which is still under review. But before that, there is a bigger problem that needs to be solved by everyone.


    I came to the company in the morning with a serious face. Although I had a two-day rest, everyone had something on their mind. As for the previous event, they all knew it clearly, but they didn''t get it to the public. In the last week, why did they stop their work? They all knew it was because of the insider.


    "Good morning, everyone. Have you had a good rest at home? Is Mr. Wang here?" I put down my bag and coat to say hello.


    Everyone is also full of warm smile, as if after two days of recuperation, the whole person has become very energetic, sure enough, staying up late hurt the body and mind.


    "We all have a good time, Mr. qu. how are you?" Xiao Wang said with a happy smile.


    "I may not be very good. I''ve been thinking about something for a long time, but I can''t think of it. Now we''re going to solve it together. I think you all have a few in your mind." I suddenly said it seriously.

 Chapter 577

    It''s hard for me to get used to my serious appearance, which I usually smile with them, but they also become heavy at this time.


    "Mr. Qu, we all know what you say. We are also thinking about it for a long time. We are also very depressed. Such things happen in the team." Wang Yang said dejectedly, looking at their unhappy faces.


    "I don''t want to ruin your interest in the morning, but you''ve been thinking about it for a long time. After working together for so many days, we all treat each other sincerely, which I can feel. But suddenly there is such a person who destroys our harmony, it must be a bit of panic, so you all think about it, how can you find out that It''s a discordant note I said, rolling up my sleeves.


    The air conditioning in the office is a little full, I feel a little hot and dry, and my heart seems to be pouring a pot of fire. Liu Ji carefully observed their expressions and didn''t speak. So did I. the whole office was silent.


    It was finally broken by a cough.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry." A low voice sounded, and everyone looked up at the direction of the voice.


    Isn''t that Liu Ji? Liu Ji, I never dreamed that it was him. I had been with him in the police station for so long before, but I didn''t find that he was such a person. No, he must have a reason.


    I told myself in silence, but I couldn''t bear the eyes of all the people. I waited for Liu Ji to speak.


    "In fact, I don''t want to explain anything. If I do something wrong, I do it wrong. But today, I think you still want to hear an explanation. What I say is true. Whether you believe it or not, it''s true." Liu Ji said.


    Looking at me, I looked at him without expression.


    "You said I said quietly.


    "Maybe you all know that I was born poor. When everyone didn''t have to worry about the tuition and food expenses, I had to worry about whether I would not be able to eat enough next meal. So I studied hard in college, tried to get a scholarship, and tried to study my own major, but everything at home was so helpless." Liu Ji continued with a bitter smile.


    "I have many brothers who need my parents to support me. Unfortunately, this year, my father, the only pillar of the family, died of overwork. This is a heartbreaking thing. I don''t know if you can realize it." Liu Ji''s eyes were red and he said.


    "It''s like the collapse of my world. Now my family depends on me to support themselves. Some of them are still in primary school, and some of them are going to college soon. I can''t make them hungry. You can''t understand this kind of life in which one meal has no next. " Liu Ji said.


    I nodded. I knew Liu Ji was a very sensible person from the past when I got along with him. I thought Liu Ji must live in a very realistic family. Only a realistic family can make people precocious.


    Just like me, I have encountered things that I shouldn''t have encountered since I was a child. Although I didn''t worry about food, clothing, housing and transportation like Liu Ji, my psychology is also suffering.


    "I don''t know if you can understand, so a company came to me. Yes, it was our competitor. He gave me a lot of money and asked me to think about it. He said that if he promised, there would be more money in the future, and there was no difficulty in supporting our family. Driven by the money, I promised, and I promised for my conscience." Liu Ji continued with guilt.


    "I don''t know if I can be forgiven by you. I know it''s shameful to beg for forgiveness. After a while, I''ll clean up and leave. I won''t appear in your sight any more. I know I''ve failed you." Liu Ji said in a calm voice.


    Everyone was silent. Several of Liu Ji''s classmates in the company knew about his family and worried about him. But now they don''t know what angle to consider.


    "Liu Ji, I can understand your feelings, but if you have difficulties, we will help you. You also know how hard we have to work on this project and how hard we have worked. You also know that this is the first project of the company, the first project to make a name for the company." I went on with a little pain.


    "In case of failure, the consequences will be unimaginable. You know all this, then it''s selfish to do so, so I can only ask you to leave our company. It''s not that I''m cruel, it''s that you''ve done too wrong." I looked at him and said.


    In fact, my heart is also very tangled, but I think this is a matter of principle.


    "I support general manager qu. Liu Ji, go well and wish you good luck." Wang Yang said to one side, I''m not in a good mood at this time. I just feel like I''ve left a piece of meat behind. She knows how excellent Liu Ji is, but even if she is excellent, people who betray the company can''t be left behind.


    Everyone looked at Liu Ji with regretful eyes. He didn''t say anything, just bowed deeply to everyone.Everything in the company will return to normal. When I look at everything in front of me, I just feel that things are right and people are wrong. Everything will have a beginning and an end. When it ends, it may be a very different result, but I have to accept it, right.


    I finished my work early today, but there''s a reason why I finished so early today.


    I went out in a hurry with my overcoat. Michelle wanted to ask where she was going in the evening, but before she could ask, she saw that the door was closed, leaving her alone at home.


    I went downstairs in a hurry.


    The dog is very obedient, no struggle, the car put the favorite song, so a wave of the hand happily sing.


    I looked at it and just laughed. They didn''t know what it was shouting, but I felt very happy looking at the fleshy dog at this moment.


    "Dog, now I''m taking you to see Dad. You haven''t seen him for months. I must miss him very much. We''re going now." I said in a happy tone as I drove.


    Dog seems to understand, excited eyes are straight, I reluctantly open the rearview mirror of the dog, shook his head, usually my mother back to see it so excited.

 Chapter 578

    Fu Nanshan came to the door of the house, but he didn''t know me very well.


    After the housekeeper opened the door, I put the dog who can walk a little bit on the ground and let him walk on the ground at will. The dog is no stranger here, walking slowly in front of me.


    Small body a white very lovely, I smile at the little dog has been walking in front of the back, can''t help laughing, at this time Fu Nanshan came out of the door of the room, first looked at it, and then full of love look at the dog.


    The dog also looked at Fu Nanshan with a smile. Fu Nanshan held the dog in his arms as if he was going to rub the dog into his arms. I couldn''t say anything but smile when I looked at the scene.


    "Tomorrow is Saturday, you should be free, then I put the dog with you. I was worried that the dog would not get used to it. It seems that I have a white eyed wolf. It has no strange meaning at all." I said with a smile, carrying my bag.


    "Don''t worry about it. Where else are you going?" Fu Nanshan asked, patting the dog and looking at me at the door.


    "There are still some things to do later. Dog food and other daily needs are all put in this bag. Well, I think it goes to bed at nine o''clock at night. If it doesn''t go to bed at nine o''clock, don''t play with it any more. Let it be alone." I finally explained that Fu Nanshan held the dog and nodded.


    "Goodbye to mom, dog." I said to the dog, who blinked and looked at me.


    Waving his paw toward me, I also waved my hand. Yiyi was not willing to look at the dog. Unexpectedly, the dog turned to his father''s arms in an instant. I think the dog is really a white eyed wolf, and will have a new love so soon.


    I also turned around and left. I drove my car to a noodle restaurant nearby. Today, I finally had time to get together with my old friends.


    Today, I called Han Liangfeng. Han Liangfeng has told me many times that he hasn''t seen me for a long time. In fact, it''s not a long time since we last met, that is, two months. But with our friendship, it''s not too much to meet every day.


    As soon as I arrived at the Ramen restaurant, I saw a conspicuous person sitting in a conspicuous place. Han Liangfeng was sitting in the piano playing place of the Ramen restaurant, playing a beautiful piano.


    Just at this moment, looking at his melancholy back and the few people in the Ramen hall, I just feel why it is so sad. With the end of the piano, everyone gives their applause.


    When he was in high school, Han Liangfeng had the title of Prince of piano. At that time, his piano won awards all over the world, and he often performed around the world. At that time, Han Liangfeng was a legend in school, and his skill is still as good as that of the past.


    Han Liangfeng came down from the stage after finishing a song. Today, he looks very energetic.


    I said hello to him from a distance with a smile, and Han Liangfeng came slowly.


    "Why are you in such a good mood today?" I said with a smile, Han Liangfeng found a place to greet me and sat down. I sat down in my own seat on Han Liangfeng''s greeting.


    "Today just ended a party, a charity party. It''s very interesting. It''s a story about other people." Han Liangfeng said with a smile and asked the waiter to come.


    "The story is so special." I said suspiciously. The waiter came over and brought up the menu.


    "Yes, I''ll have this Ramen with two glasses of plum wine, thank you." Han Liangfeng answers my question while ordering. The waiter takes the ordered menu to the service desk.


    "I know you are a person with a story. Tell me what story you auctioned yourself?" I said with my cheek in doubt, Han Liangfeng can''t help looking at me like this. My special face for listening to stories at this moment makes people feel very funny.


    "If you want to hear my story, you must exchange it with your story." Han Liangfeng said, looking at me.


    Han Liangfeng and I sat down. Before long, we saw the waiter bring up the food. This Ramen is the one I used to eat at my home in Fu Nanshan.


    So I always come to eat when I have something to do. Today, I feel that the taste is very similar to before, and there is no change, so I took two more bites.


    "Do you like this noodle?" Han Liangfeng looked at me with a smile, mouthful after mouthful, put his face into his mouth, I didn''t care to answer, just continued to say this face and nodded.


    "I can make this kind of ramen. I''ll come back to my home and eat authentic ramen. I used to stay in a famous Ramen restaurant in Japan." Han Liangfeng explained that he also took a bite.


    "Well, I haven''t heard that you''ve been in Japan." I asked curiously.


    "When I was a child, my family and I lived in Japan for a period of time, and then fell in love with a Japanese Ramen restaurant. The Ramen there was delicious, but I had to come all the way here to eat it, and I couldn''t eat it when I came back home." Han Liangfeng picked eyebrows at me and then said."So I wanted to learn how to make such delicious Ramen with my boss. Of course, their Ramen is a unique formula, so it''s impossible to transmit it to me privately. I signed a confidentiality agreement and exchanged a condition with my boss." Han Liangfeng said.


    "What conditions?" I asked.


    "I go to the Ramen restaurant every week to play the piano for customers, and then I have played it for more than half a year. Customers like to listen to the piano I play, and sometimes I don''t go, and customers ask if I have asked for leave." Han Liangfeng said with a little pride.


    "Well, that''s not true. You look so handsome and play the piano well, right?" I said, Han Liangfeng listened to me joking, also lowered his head and laughed.


    "Do you think so?" Han Liangfeng asked, this sudden question makes me feel a bit abrupt, but looking at Han Liangfeng''s expectant expression, he nodded in affirmation, and Han Liangfeng immediately laughed happily.


    I think this big boy is too easy to be satisfied.


    After eating noodles, it was very late. I didn''t know what to do next. I thought I''d better go home. Han Liangfeng suddenly looked at me and looked at me very seriously. I thought Han Liangfeng wanted to talk to me about something, so I stopped and looked at me.

 Chapter 579

    "I don''t know if it''s a bit abrupt to say that. There''s a fairly important party tomorrow, and I need a girl''s companion. You know I''m a lonely old man all the year round. If you are free tomorrow, can you go with me?" Han Liangfeng asked.


    I hesitated for a long time, because tomorrow I have to pick up the dog early, and take the dog to have an injection. Under the hesitation, I agreed.


    "Good." I said.


    "Thank you so much. Now after dinner, how about taking you to buy a small dress?" Han Liangfeng asked.


    "I still have a dress, and you don''t have to spend any more." I said, some sorry to refuse, to tell you the truth, I just want to go home early to take a hot bath and sleep.


    "I want to go to an important party, whether it''s more meaningful to wear the dress I gave you." Han Liangfeng asked, I heard him say so, no longer mean to refuse.


    "That''s good." I nodded and said.


    Han Liangfeng took me to a huge shopping mall and a shop full of beautiful little dresses. I picked a dress that I could see, tried it on and bought it. Han Liangfeng sent me back to my own home.


    As soon as I got home, Michelle smelled a lot of gossip, and her curiosity became active from the morning. When I came back, it broke out.


    "Hurry up and tell the truth. Where have you sent my little dog?" Michelle rushes over and questions.


    I looked at Michelle with a look of killing. She had a cold war in an instant. If she knew that I had sent the dog to Fu Nanshan''s house, she would want to kill me.


    "You care so much!" I''m going to say with careless eyes. Michelle''s eyes look like a sharp sword at me. I''m afraid of two people''s connection without daring to look at her.


    "You don''t tell me, right? I''m the godmother of the dog. If you don''t tell me, then you''ll wait for me to stop taking the dog for you." Michelle threatened me childishly.


    But I just like this. My biggest fear is that the dog will be left alone at home, just like a child without parents. When I heard her saying this, I was immediately convinced.


    "I left it in Fu Nanshan''s house. I can''t let the dog always leave it alone. Although I''m not with Fu Nanshan, the dog has the right to stay with his father." I explained patiently.


    "Yes, you''re right. As long as you don''t regret it, what do you think? You should make corresponding consequences for your own behavior. You need to know whether you want to break away from Fu Nanshan or contact him forever." Michelle questioned.


    "Of course, I thought about what you said, but I can''t be so selfish. Gouzi obviously likes her father very much, and I can''t bear to separate them. So you know, I don''t want Gouzi to blame me for separating her father." I said.


    "You just decide your business." Said Michelle. I nodded.


    "No, what did you do after the day you sent the dog?" Michelle goes on to her gossip mode.


    "It''s none of your business. I haven''t asked you what you''ve been doing all day." I countered.


    "What else can I do? I''ll stay at home and make rubbish. It''s like some people have company every day." Michelle said, I feel choked, she does not hate me day by day, she can not live.


    "Just be happy." I gave her a big smile and went into the room. I took a book and read it. I still read the book of taizai Zhi. There was a sentence in the book that impressed me deeply: "I was born to be a man. I''m sorry."


    When I saw this sentence, I was deeply touched. I felt that living in this world, I really didn''t play my life value. There were so many pains that she didn''t want to stay in this world for a moment.


    Today is very happy, but some things are difficult to predict, but even so, although the world is full of randomness, it is these random things that can make people full of waves and excitement. Thinking about the snow outside the window, I can''t help feeling a little sad.


    In Han Liangfeng''s home.


    I snicker, and now someone can control this big devil. Thinking of Michelle''s rich love experience and the fact that she ends up breaking up in the end, I feel that the men still don''t master the skills and methods. It''s useless for a woman like Michelle to meet the tough. She has to combine the tough with the soft. For example, Han Liangfeng now looks very happy There''s a spectrum.


    "Have you two had enough trouble? Almost. How old are you? And you, Michelle? I don''t mean you. When you are so old, you still smash things. You can see that all the things on the ground are smashed by you, right and right are not like you. You have to ask me to come and take you back. Don''t come to my house after you make trouble. Don''t come to see it." I made a final threat.


    I thought that Michelle would be obedient, but I didn''t expect that the little girl was stubborn and didn''t want to go with me."Hey, which side are you standing on? Our best friend for so long has been in vain. You let me down. I didn''t expect that you would scold me for this man." Michelle suddenly accused me, I am helpless, now is about not people, help Han Liangfeng is not good, help Michelle is not good.


    "Miss, why don''t you worry about it? It''s wrong for both of us. I think our company often encounters the problem of robbing customers, so it''s no big deal. Just be careful next time. And Han Liangfeng, I have to criticize you. How can you still do such a thing as the general manager of such a big company?" I look at Han Liangfeng seriously.


    Han Liangfeng opens his big eyes and says he can''t help it.


    Michelle is suddenly figured out the same, no longer entangled here, a person strides forward, go very determined.


    "Where are you going?" I cried out, but I saw Michelle''s back as she walked farther and farther. It seemed that she was really angry. It was not easy to make her angry.


    "You see, when I''m angry, what should I do? It''s really about people, not people." I spread my hand to express my helplessness and looked at Han Liangfeng.


    He is leaning on the sofa leisurely, the whole person seems to be very relaxed, has not experienced the feeling of quarrel, I always know that he is relatively calm, but today I see it is really very powerful.

 Chapter 580

    "According to her character, I''ll be fine in two days." Han Liangfeng seems to know everything. I''m curious.


    What he said is true. Michelle is a very forgetful person, so she should forget it soon. However, Han Liangfeng and Michelle don''t know each other very well. How can they understand her character so quickly.


    "How can you know that, although she is a little straight, she can get angry quickly and go away quickly." I asked suspiciously.


    Han Liangfeng, sitting on the sofa, said: "although the intersection is not deep, don''t forget that what I''m good at is seeing people. I can see what people look like. It''s not my boasting." Han Liangfeng said, a little complacent.


    "Cut, I can''t do it. If you are so good, why don''t you have a girlfriend?" I said with a deliberate provocation. I didn''t expect that Han Liangfeng was really worried. Looking at his round eyes, I laughed and thought how funny this man was.


    "Girlfriend, do I care about this kind of thing? There are a lot of things in the company that I can''t finish." Han Liang said in a hurry.


    It seems that he really cares. I also find it very strange that Han Liangfeng is so excellent. Why there is no woman around him in recent years? Isn''t that abnormal.


    "I don''t believe it. After I left, Fu Nanshan would have fun with women. I don''t know that you men must be inseparable from women." I vowed, Han Liangfeng gently laughed.


    "You''re right, but I don''t want random women to smear my body. You''re satisfied with this explanation." Han Liangfeng said with a smile, looking at his expression, I heard this, a mouthful of old blood almost did not spray out, sullied the body?


    "That''s because you are lazy, or you have too high a vision to see the pursuers around you, but there are many excellent people around you." I asked.


    "You''re right. There are many excellent people around me, but I don''t like them." When Han Liangfeng said this, he was very confident.


    My eyes dribbled around: "I know, you like men!" Han Liangfeng, who is drinking coffee, spurts out all the coffee in his mouth. Coffee is like a fountain in the air, spurting out a beautiful shape. I know I''m wrong.


    Han Liangfeng took a paper towel to wipe the corner of his mouth coffee, still with a smile, eyes also seem to catch a smile.


    "So your conclusion is like this, but I want to tell you that I''m secretly in love with a girl, but for various reasons, I can''t tell her." Han Liangfeng said and put down the cup in his hand.


    I am simply surprised, Han Liangfeng this kind of person also needs to fall in love, he is not like Fu Nanshan is very popular, there will be girls who do not look up to them.


    "You lie to me, you still need secret love, quickly recruit truthfully, who is that girl, maybe I can catch up for you." I''ll come up and say.


    watched Han cool breeze calm posture, unable to help Tucao, "Hello, but I have played with you from childhood to the old classmates, and it is necessary to make complaints about the old classmate''s work so well. I am really disappointed with you." I said casually.


    "I''ll let you know when the time is right." Han Liangfeng said with a smile, I rolled a white eye, this person also sell what pass, really boring.


    "Well, I don''t want to ask you any more. I have to go home to see you. There is only one person sleeping at home. Now it''s time to get up and come over when I get your call. Now I haven''t solved the problem for you, and I''m still in trouble myself. I don''t know how to explain to Michelle when I go back." I muttered and complained alone. Han Liangfeng stood up and planned to take me home.


    "You don''t have to come. I''ll just drive back by myself. You''d better clean up your house. It''s a mess." I said disgustedly, but thinking that it was Michelle''s fault, I sighed.


    Back home, as soon as I enter the door, I see Michelle sitting at home with a face full of anger. Michelle talks nonsense to me. I only hear secrets.


    "Go on, don''t stop." I have shown great interest in this matter.


    "Then I spent that stinky man''s money and got the secrets of Han Liangfeng company out. I was so handsome by myself." Michelle said with a smile, which shook the whole building.


    "There''s such a stupid man in the world who spends money for you in one night and divulges company secrets. He''s not afraid of losing his job." I question.


    "You don''t know. It''s called the charm of language and the beauty of women." Then he laughed and gave me a wink.


    "It seems that there are so many men in the world who fall in love with you. Who do you think you should be responsible for? Fortunately, you are a woman. If you are a man, you should not delay many women." I said, opening the red wine package and pouring a glass into my own transparent glass.


    "At least every relationship I have is attentive, and those men only want women''s body. Do you think I''m right?" Asked Michelle.I have to nod. What she said is really right. At least by her side, many men usually don''t pay their heart. Maybe they are used to the hypocrisy and material flow in this world.


    "I''m so happy that my plan has taken another step." Michelle was so happy that she almost jumped out of the stairs.


    I shook my head helplessly, took up the wine glass and tasted this bottle of red wine carefully. I had not felt this kind of transparent feeling for a long time. The wine slipped into my throat, and I felt a kind of strange and familiar liquid entered my throat. It was a little hot, but it was very exciting. I couldn''t help frowning.


    "What''s the matter with your expression? The wine is not good? I remember this is what you like most and look forward to most. It''s not easy for me to meet you today. " Michelle took a sip and asked. I shook my head and said nothing more.


    Michelle looked at today''s extremely silent, I can''t help but want to ask the reason, originally in the mouth of the words, at this time even temporarily can''t say, probably want me to mention it with myself.


    Two people are drinking wine under the light of the dim yellow living room. I don''t know how many times. Every time I''m happy or sad, I always sit on the blanket of the living room, with the light and red wine. I look out of the window. It''s late at night now, and I can''t sleep. I can''t sleep after drinking.

 Chapter 581

    I think so, looked at the side with her is Michelle.


    Michelle can be regarded as a peerless beauty. The dim yellow light mixed with the sunshine outside the window reflected on her pink cheek, but she didn''t have the slightest old-fashioned, high-end and generous temperament, clean short hair down to her chin, good-looking arc highlights, long eyelashes, slender willow eyebrows, thin lips, lips painted with is not dare Try purple.


    The photographer in front of me will always take a picture of this unique red wine. If I look at this glass with sentimental eyes, I will surely get a picture.


    Music rings, his melancholy eyes, showing is so helpless and helpless, at the moment, I do not know his inner thoughts, directly close to the past.


    "I''m sorry to make you feel bad. Are you still so depressed when you see me?" I smile, voice can''t help but low down, even said no base.


    "Do you mean to say that you make me feel good? Don''t say no, that''s also the two times that you can break off the hand index. Besides, it''s not bad. You''ll make me happy this time and a half. " Michelle said jokingly, what''s the matter if you don''t fight?


    I began to blame myself and shook my head helplessly, but Michelle was always smiling. She knew this feeling too well. Besides, she didn''t experience it, mainly because Michelle knew me too well.


    "Can''t you say that there''s no solution after sadness? Are women always the most hurt in the world? And the man will forget in a few days, but in his heart has left a deep scar, how can''t go


    Michelle looked at me, suddenly her eyes became very firm, and her voice was sonorous and powerful.


    "What can I do? What can I do? However, I have nothing to do when I meet him. Maybe everyone is born with a disaster. It seems that my disaster is him now. "


    I said in despair, eyes showing a dim look, the tone of speaking also gradually slowed down, the voice became smaller, and finally I couldn''t hear my own voice.


    "What are you saying? What''s robbing or not? That man really has so much charm. Maybe your love experience is too little, and the change of the world is always elusive. If you meet more beautiful men, you won''t say so. "


    Michelle stares at my face and says it like it is.


    I didn''t feel at all after listening to Michelle''s words, because I know that we can''t change the world, so we should learn to adapt to and accept the world.


    In fact, we have not been changed by the world. In essence, we are the only ones who can change ourselves. If we can''t change the world, then we have to try to accept and adapt to the world.


    Michelle is still like before, warm-blooded and righteous, love to make friends, also love to lose temper, I am the same me, weak love to cry, encounter things that can not be solved or panic.


    I secretly think, a mouthful of red wine, even feel unusually warm.


    So they talked all night till dawn.


    I went to the company at noon the next day, and I gave all my foie gras sauce to my colleagues.


    I''m just a little flustered at this time, because I haven''t come to the company for a long time. It''s mainly the important project I''m responsible for. So far, I don''t know what step I''ve taken.


    "How''s the latest project going? I should have given you a direction, but I have something urgent to deal with As I said this, I drank coffee and explained to you.


    Xiao Wang took a bite and said, "although we don''t have you here, we have carried out half of the project these days. You can have a look at it."


    I was immediately surprised and didn''t expect to go on so fast: "yes, you can finish so fast without leadership. It''s amazing. Do I have to reward you well?"


    "We don''t need the rewards now. We''re addicted to our work, aren''t we?" Xiao Wang said with a smile while eating.


    Xiao Wang thought that he had given up Fu Nanshan''s company at the beginning, and now he chose such a company that has just been listed. It''s a bit incredible.


    During the six months of training in this newly listed company, we can clearly feel the company''s vitality and the driving force of forward development. This working state makes them more passionate and make their products more valuable.


    This development is my blind spot, but because of these reliable colleagues, this project is getting better and better.


    "Well, I just like you young and energetic cadres. When I am with you, I feel very young, as if I''m back to the business meeting."


    I said, holding my face, I couldn''t help laughing.


    When I was in a hurry, my mobile phone suddenly rang. I looked at the screen of my mobile phone, which showed "big silly girl". It was Michelle. Why did you call at this time? Isn''t she crazy at work?


    "Hey, what can I do? It''s a big game." Michelle said, with a cry, I heard confused, what can make Michelle so miserable."What''s the matter, you''ve been forced to kiss? What the hell happened to you, you said? " I asked in surprise, with some worries.


    "It''s not that I was forced to kiss, it''s that I was scolded by the boss. I can''t tell you clearly on the phone. I''m on the downstairs of your company now. Come down. I can''t find anyone to complain. I just want to talk to you at this moment." Michelle said anxiously.


    "Downstairs? What''s so urgent? Just a moment, and I''ll come I was a little flustered when I heard that, what could I do to run to my company, and then I went downstairs in a hurry.


    "Well, you come down quickly. I think I''m dying. I''d better wait for you at the coffee shop opposite your company." Michelle went on crying.


    "Look, what is he doing? It''s working time. The company is so busy that you have to go out. Do you have the sense of group and overall situation? "


    The company''s colleagues see me so flustered look, are talking, at this time, I do not care about colleagues questioning the eyes, anxious and flustered to go downstairs, went to Michelle''s coffee shop, a go in to see Michelle''s thin back, drooping head, back against the coffee shop chair, helpless eyes staring at the front, I see When he arrived, he felt a trace of pity in his heart.

 Chapter 582

    I went over, patted her on the back as hard as I could, and took Michelle off.


    "What''s the matter, such a giant is depressed."


    So, I sat down opposite Michelle, looking at her unhappy face, as if she was dejected by something big.


    "I''ll tell you, I''m probably going to leave now." Michelle stooped and said with no energy, one hand playing with the straw on the coffee cup.


    "Quit? what? Why, what have you done? " I opened my eyes wide in surprise.


    According to the truth, the boss of Michelle''s company is very familiar with her father. Usually Michelle often doesn''t go to work. The boss always smiles and turns a blind eye. The boss treats Michelle as well as his daughter. In addition, Michelle can speak and talk to anyone, so the people in the company have no opinions about her. I don''t know why this time I''m in trouble.


    "You know, I''ve been planning how to revenge Han Liangfeng recently, and I''ve got a lot of information about him from his employees, that is, the person who has been pursuing me all the time"


    Michelle continued.


    "I thought it was a very good thing. With this information, I can completely bring him down, but who knows, Han Liangfeng is really smart, and his subordinates are very sincere." Michelle said disappointedly,


    "in fact, the information that the man told me was false, but I thought it was true, and I signed a contract with others with these false information." Michelle said with a dim look in her eyes.


    "And then?" I asked with concern, trying to find out the whole story and help her analyze it calmly.


    "Do you still need to ask? The company will naturally lose money, and the loss is serious, and it''s a huge loss caused by me. Now I don''t dare to tell my father, "he said


    After listening to Michelle, I can only sneer. It''s called harming others, but being harmed. "Do you want me to talk to Han Liangfeng for you? Maybe there''s still a chance to save him."


    "No, don''t even ask him to die." Michelle pouts her lips. Her thin lips are very high.


    I know Michelle must not be able to pull down the face, but there is no way. This huge loss can not be suffered by herself, and such a good job can not be lost. It''s really a pity.


    "Don''t be so stubborn. Now besides asking for help, do you want your father to solve it?" I asked with wide eyes.


    The smell of coffee permeates the whole coffee shop, and the smell of coffee beans can always give people an abnormal sense of excitement.


    "Stop it. I''m so bored." Michelle scratched her hair, a head of gray Zong''s hair was in a mess.


    I was silent for a long time, thinking quietly.


    Now the best way to deal with it is to find Han Liangfeng. It''s just Michelle''s indomitable energy. If I find Han Liangfeng, she will definitely break up with me. Considering Michelle''s mood, I plan to ignore it first.


    Michelle buried her head in her elbow. She was very annoyed. I looked distressed, so I took out her cell phone. Before I called, the phone rang.


    The big three words "Han Liangfeng" on it make my heart beat. Now it''s not because of Michelle.


    I took a look at Michelle, adjusted my mood and picked up the phone.


    "Hey, me, is Michelle looking for you now?" Han Liangfeng said with a smile on the other end of the phone.


    "What do you mean, you play with our girls?" I became serious in an instant. Han Liangfeng had never heard me speak to him in this tone.


    "No, I don''t dare to play with her. I just tease her a little and tell her not to worry. Everything is settled." Han Liangfeng quickly explained that I am more confused now.


    "Tell her about you two." I handed the cell phone to Michelle. Michelle knew it was the bitch as soon as she saw it.


    At this time, I picked up the phone and planned to yell: "Hey, son of a bitch, what are you calling to see my joke?"


    I obviously feel Michelle suppressing her inner anger, and all the waiters and sisters who pass by are a little too shy to walk away.


    "I''m just teasing you. You''re welcome to continue."


    At the other end of the phone, Han Liangfeng is signing a document, with a brush in one hand and a smile on his face. He hasn''t had such a funny game for a long time. At this time, he really wants to seize every opportunity to tease the other end of the phone.


    "Well, don''t think I don''t dare. I said I''m not easy to be provoked. This time, it''s just because I didn''t pay attention. Next time, I''ll see you."


    Michelle has the momentum to put cruel words, and just decadent state completely different.


    Then he hung up the phone.


    I think it''s really reasonable for a woman to have a needle in her heart. Never guess what a woman is thinking."He said it was settled, so it was on purpose." At this time, I also have some helplessness. I really can''t understand the rich people''s ideas. It''s really unpredictable.


    Han Liangfeng and I have known an old classmate for more than ten years. I still know him well, but today, I don''t know him well enough.


    "This son of a bitch belongs to your classmate." Michelle, who is mad with anger, questions like this.


    "Senior three is also your classmate, you have been in the same class together, you forget." The black line on my face, watching Michelle poke at the straw and couldn''t stop, the anger in my eyes was almost gushing out, and I felt very funny.


    I didn''t expect that Michelle was so miserable when she was in a mood of ups and downs. It''s just that it''s not too much for others to see, but it''s more than ordinary people can bear.


    In Michelle''s heart, the most excessive thing is to constantly tease her, so that she has no room to fight back. For a self-esteem, strong heart, who has conquered countless people since childhood, this is a fatal injury.


    "You are really happy friends." I said with a smile, but Michelle''s anger still did not disappear.


    The company''s phone has been bombarded by Michelle''s mobile phone. She has a premonition that she will turn it off immediately because she is afraid that she will be crazy at this time. When she lost to a man, her inner reluctance is becoming stronger and stronger, and her desire to conquer is becoming stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 583

    "I must take care of him."


    Michelle said, the straw in her hand was finally broken, and I felt that there was a lot of magma around, which was very hot. At this time, it''s better not to provoke her.


    "Now that the matter has been settled, I''ll go back to the company first, and I''ll contact you if I have anything. Also, I''m advising you not to go too far. Enough is enough. " With that, I picked up my coat and wanted to go.


    "You look down on me, don''t you? It''s the first time I''ve failed since I grew up, and I''ll never do it again."


    Michelle said, with a determined heart, I reached out to do a refueling posture.


    When I was about to leave work in the afternoon, I got a call from Michelle. I had to accompany her to watch Hollywood stars. I didn''t want to go. Michelle begged me all the time, but I had to promise to accompany her.


    I''m sitting in the banquet with a wine glass, and Michelle is looking around. They''ve been sitting for almost half an hour, and there''s no Hollywood superstar.


    "Well, where''s your Hollywood superstar? Why didn''t you see it? " I said with a smile.


    Michelle sighed dejectedly: "don''t you see that I''m sitting with a lot of female stars and chatting with them. How can I get there?"


    I laughed. I didn''t expect you to have stage fright.


    "You''ll be embarrassed sometimes. With your appearance, you can be gorgeous. What are you afraid of? It''s just a slap."


    I''m constantly egging on, but Michelle is still egging on.


    "Ouch, I''m wrong about you. I dare not get close to my favorite idol. What''s the purpose of your coming here?" I asked.


    "Look at idols. You don''t know that idols can only be seen from afar, but can''t be played." Michelle holds her cheek in her face.


    My eyes are full of peach heart, suddenly from a hot girl into a girl, let me have goose bumps in the cold wind.


    I didn''t say anything. Today I''m outdoors. I can see the round moon outside and the people talking under the moon. I don''t know why I feel suffocated.


    No one even talked to Michelle.


    "Ah, isn''t that the woman who had a quarrel with Zheng Ling before? Why did she come here today and dress like this? Did she come to smash the court?"


    A very ordinary looking female star whispered to another female star on a table next to me.


    "Who knows, I heard it was Fu Nanshan''s ex girlfriend."


    "What I heard is that Zheng Ling invited her. There must be nothing good. There will definitely be a good play tonight." Another female star said, then covered her mouth and laughed.


    I also laughed, but I''m sorry. Today is supposed to disappoint you. Michelle seems to have heard it. She feels uncomfortable at once.


    "Well, did I hear something dirty talking? Did you hear it?" Michelle turned up the volume and said to me.


    When I saw her like this, I wanted to do something. I pulled her sleeve and gave her a look. I whispered in her ear: "today, this is not our territory, and there are many journalists. We''d better not make trouble. It''s hard to clean up at that time. You can see that your idol''s impression of you is greatly reduced when he sees you like this."


    Michelle stops fighting. Her fire comes and goes quickly. When she hears her idol, she immediately calms down and stares at the two stars at the next table.


    Then he continued to look at his God with his eyes.


    "If you really like it so much, do you want me to hook up with you?" I asked. Michelle shook her glass. Her eyes were deep and she seemed to be thinking about something.


    "You''ve changed, but I like it." As a result, the two of them laughed as if they were mentally retarded.


    "Tell me how to hook up, my English is extremely poor." Said Michelle.


    "I''ll help you. Just pretend that you have a stomachache. If you can''t stand up, he will come to help you. How about your own development?"


    I finished, nodded with satisfaction for my method.


    "It''s just OK. Just bring him to me. Then it depends on my charm." Michelle laughs.


    I move as soon as I say, because the people I communicate with him are all foreign girls, so other people on the spot can''t figure out what happened. Michelle''s more exaggerated acting makes me feel that it''s true, not to mention the good-looking foreign star.


    "That girl can''t take her to the hospital because she''s sick." I showed a very anxious look, pointing to Michelle not far away, Michelle quickly covered his stomach, this acting skills do not enter Hollywood is blind.


    I secretly smile in my heart. Hollywood stars can''t bear to see Michelle''s pain, so they immediately say to me, "OK, I''ll call the emergency number and ask the security guard to send her."I thought, didn''t he take him to the hospital in person?


    "Is this lady OK? I''ll take you to the hospital." Middle aged security uncle''s voice to Michelle''s ears, let Michelle immediately feel very sick.


    She had been looking forward to the crisp and moving American English. She looked up and saw a wrinkled uncle, and immediately turned green. She looked at me and spread out my hand.


    Michelle''s acting is not so exaggerated, or cover the stomach and uncle said: "it''s OK, I''m guilty of acute enteritis, I''ll take some medicine for a while."


    Say to suppress red face slowly more and more green, I stand not far also embarrassed.


    "She seems to be better now." Hollywood star said, I can only embarrassedly nodded


    "well, thank you."


    When I finished my reply, I went to Michelle, which made everyone see a joke.


    Michelle lowered her head and blushed at me and said: "what a broken idol, my fans don''t come to help when they have something to do, but also find a security guard." I heard it. It''s really crying and laughing.


    "Don''t be impatient. Idols always have more important things to do. Now at least let them pay attention to you. You can still ask for a contact information." I said.


    Michelle in all the people''s attention, very embarrassed, face lost big, this is more unconvinced.


    The next day.


    When I came to the company, I heard that the company had signed a contract with Fu Nanshan. I took the contract to his company and went to his office. I was a little angry and said, "why do you want to sign a contract with my company?"

 Chapter 585

    I asked, sharp eyes like a cat, Fu Nanshan''s peach blossom eyes a little dark, eyelid there is a small tear mole, that mole is the first time I see, I heard that people with long tear mole are mostly mean, so that''s right.


    So close to me, you can see that Fu Nanshan''s skin is very smooth and elastic. After all, he doesn''t even know what instant noodles are.


    But his skin is not that pale, but a very healthy complexion, similar to a kind of wheat color, cold face, at this time with a faint smile.


    I can feel his breath very close, like a gentle breeze.


    Unconsciously, he stepped back a little to ease this embarrassment, but he didn''t expect that Fu Nanshan deliberately stepped forward and looked straight at me. Fu Nanshan was much taller than me. He bent down to be just like me.


    I am very embarrassed at this time. If there is a hole, I may bury my head in it.


    "You What do you do? " I blushed nervously and said.


    Looking at my flustered appearance, Fu Nanshan couldn''t help laughing, thinking that he would stop teasing me.


    "I''ll take you back."


    Fu Nanshan said, and then went out with his long legs. I looked at his long legs and couldn''t help being a little stunned. Was he being teased like this.


    I was stunned for a long time before I thought of going out. The little secretary saw my polite smile when I went out, and I also laughed at her. In an instant, I returned to that kind of stupefied expression, Fu Nanshan, who was unpredictable.


    I followed Fu Nanshan''s steps, but I didn''t dare to get too close to him. Although there were not many people in the company, I was seen walking with Fu Nanshan again. Maybe I would be chewed by those people?


    After a while, I got downstairs breathlessly. Fu Nanshan had already driven the car from the garage to the company gate. I knew the low-key but luxurious black car.


    I can clearly remember how Fu Nanshan bought this car at the beginning. It was a car conference. It was not necessary for Fu Nanshan to attend such a conference, but there was a car he had been looking forward to for a long time, and it was also the car that all the rich people were looking forward to. There was only one car released in the world, and all the local tyrants wanted to grab it.


    However, this car is too hot. I''m a little worried about Fu Nanshan, but I''m wrong. Who is Fu Nanshan? Is there anything else in the world that he can''t get.


    I''m still surprised when I think about this. It turns out that money can really get what I want.


    I opened the door and got in.


    "Fu Nanshan, I''m not pestering you. You have to withdraw the contract of our company, otherwise..." I can''t go on half.


    "Or what?" Fu Nanshan couldn''t help smiling.


    I''m also making small plans in my heart. However, this guy has completely mastered his own psychology and has no way to threaten him. But there is one thing that he can do. He has to use his mace.


    "Let me get out of the car. Let''s not meet again. Even if I see you in the future, I will avoid you."


    I firmly said, I used Yu Guang to look at Fu Nanshan, and found that his smile on the corner of his mouth gradually disappeared. As expected, this move worked.

 Chapter 586

    When I came to the restaurant, I saw Liu Yu, Wang Yang''s friend whom I knew.


    After chatting with Liu Yu, we realized that today was a blind date arranged by Wang Yang. They looked at each other and were embarrassed for a moment. Last time we had a trip with him, we had nothing to say.


    "Well How are you recently? I heard you are working on a new project Liu Yu first broke the atmosphere.


    I blinked my eyes and said: "the work is still the same, there is no busy and not busy, has been flat and slow, but you are very exciting, right?"


    Liu Yu smile: "we have been very exciting, Miss Qu seems to like our industry." I was a mind to be seen through his gesture, frowned.


    "I really like it. I want to do your job in my next life. How cool it is to snipe criminals." I said excitedly.


    "It''s cool and dangerous. You know, I remember the mission when you went out with us." Liu Yu fell into memory.


    At that time, I wanted to experience their life because of the project, so after applying, I finally agreed to go out with Liu Yu. This is my first activity that I have to carry out at the risk of my life.


    I am very nervous, the process has been very smooth, know I met the chase, this is what I expected, but did not expect in the hail of bullets, the feeling of fear can be so strong, until today, a memory of that feeling or disappear.


    "Hey, I can''t forget that, but even if it''s dangerous, it''s exciting. If you want to live another life, then don''t live so plain." I explained, smiling.


    "Miss Qu thinks life is very dull now?" Liu Yu asked, obviously disagreeing with me.


    "It''s not complete. I''m trying to make my life less dull." I said.


    At this time, the waiter brought the steak that they had ordered for a long time, because the restaurant was very hot. In addition, the restaurant was located in the highest place in the city, and the view was first-class. I didn''t complain too much. I waited for a long time to have dinner in time, and I was very happy.


    The waiter put the steak on the two tables. The smell of the steak came to my nostrils. My mouth was watering and I couldn''t wait to eat it.


    "Do it." There was a light in my eyes, as if I was eager to swallow this steak.


    Liu Yu took a look at me, and a shallow smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "it seems that I''m late and I''m hungry for you. I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." I carelessly answer, and then move the knife and fork.


    Two people''s meal time is very happy, I haven''t been so happy for a long time, the recent mess around me, even a beautiful meal can''t do, this time I had my dream big meal, and also made an appointment with a handsome man, suddenly I felt happy.


    At Liu Yu''s sweet smile.


    "Thank you. I''m very happy today." I said, wiping my mouth with a napkin.


    "Thank you, too. I haven''t had such a pleasant chat for a long time. I hope we can meet again." Liu Yu said with a smile, his smile is very strong, I suddenly hesitated, eyes dare not look directly at him.


    "Will you allow me to ask you a question?" I put down the tissue.


    "Excuse me." Liu Yu looked forward to it.


    "I know your age. I always think we are too far apart. And you have a successful career, there must be a lot of little girls chasing it. How can you choose a blind date? "


    "Wang Yang said it was you, and I came." Liu Yu said briefly, I hesitated for a long time and held my breath. How could this person be so straightforward? He came to me together. I don''t know how to end this problem.


    "Well It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go Bow, blush, I look embarrassed, get up in a hurry.

 Chapter 587

    Liu Yu sat on the chair and looked at me, who was shy and bowed his head. He just felt funny. He nodded and got up with my steps. As soon as his long legs opened, he walked in front of me.


    Because Liu Yu was wearing a military uniform, he was very eye-catching. In addition to his strong appearance, everyone watched him pass by. I looked up and saw that his face did not change. I felt a little happy. I thought that these people must envy me. I was secretly happy and raised my chin.


    Liu Yu suddenly lowered his head and looked at me on his side. His chin was raised high and his toes were high. With a bag in his hand, the short legged puff puff puff followers followed his steps.


    I couldn''t help but lower my head and puff. I noticed his small action and frowned: "what are you laughing at? You walk slowly. I can''t walk any more." Then he gasped heavily.


    Liu Yu slowed down, walked slowly, and soon we came to the elevator, which is the highest place in the city. The transparent elevator can see the scenery of the city. At night, the whole city lights up, and the lights are bright everywhere. Not far away, we happened to meet the huge fireworks evening. It is undoubtedly very beautiful to stand at the top of the city to watch the fireworks.


    Fireworks blooming in the air, gradually burst into a huge flower, people at the bottom of the city screaming, congratulating something, and at this moment I feel very much.


    "Beautiful, isn''t it?" My black eyes are shining in the brilliant fireworks, Liu Yu nodded, huge palm gently secretly rubbed my fluffy hair.


    It was the first time for him to see the adult watching fireworks so seriously. The light just hit people''s face, flickering, and soon we were downstairs.


    I looked up at the fireworks party that still did not stop. Liu Yu did not disturb me, but let me have a good look at the fireworks party.


    Finally, when the colorful sky returned to calm and darkness, Liu Yu saw my dim eyes. It seemed that he was disappointed.


    "So fond of fireworks?" Liu Yu couldn''t help asking. I gradually lowered my head and rubbed my sore neck, which I had carried for a long time.


    "It''s not that I like it. Maybe it''s that unforgettable feeling. It always reminds me of my childhood." I gradually fell into memories.


    "What memories? Is it convenient to say? " Liu Yu''s voice was slow and gentle.


    "That''s not a good story. Do you want to hear it? I don''t want to affect your mood. After all, everyone has been unhappy for a long time." I said, turning my head and smiling at him.


    "Of course I''d like to hear stories. After all, people have been bored for a long time Liu Yu gave me a faint smile.

 Chapter 588

    "Well, when I was very young, I didn''t lose my mother and my father didn''t find my stepmother. At that time, the three of us were very happy. I was loved by my family. Even if my father was very busy, he would come back to spend the new year with my mother and me every year. The happiness at that time was really happy." I went on.


    "Then, when I was a child, I liked fireworks very much. I would ask my father to buy a lot of big fireworks, but later, my mother passed away, and Michelle lived with my father, stepmother, and stepmother''s women. My father would accompany us every new year, but in the end, I looked at the back of the three of them, and I watched my father cuddle them A woman, the woman holding her daughter I can''t say any more. I can''t help choking for a moment.


    Liu Yu turned his back to me and covered his lips with his big hand.


    I "don''t have to say, don''t have to say." Liu Yu''s voice gradually became low, as if he didn''t want to touch the softest part of my heart any more. He knew that family was my desire. He watched his father and other women and children love each other. Who can understand this bitterness? I probably had a lot of hard times.


    "I can understand you, please don''t say any more, I know you are a girl who wants to be strong, but the girl should be soft, someone will protect you." Liu Yu said, so serious.


    I look into his eyes and see the perseverance in his eyes. This is the first time someone has said these words to me. It''s a great comfort for a sensitive person in my heart, but it also needs to be rational.


    "Thank you. You are a very good friend." I took a big step forward. I lowered my head and took small steps. I put my hands on my chest and rubbed my two fingers. I felt that my heart was not normal at this time.


    I look at the ground in a panic.


    Liu Yu''s hand stayed in the air, but he shook his head and laughed, and chased up with his long legs.


    "I''ll take you home."


    The atmosphere in the car was suddenly as awkward as when we just met. I kept my head down and didn''t know what to say. At this time, I was just very upset about why I had to deal with a person who had not met for a long time and said that although he was very handsome and attractive, it was too easy for me to


    "Cough Why don''t you talk all of a sudden? " Liu Yu, who is attentive to driving, thinks there is something wrong. I bowed my head and didn''t speak. I turned to look at him: "you Is there really no little girl after you


    I look at Liu Yu with unbelievable eyes. It''s impossible that there is no girl to chase him. Liu Yu probably just regards this sentence as a simple question and answers casually: "yes, I have rejected all of them."


    I''m ashamed. As expected, straight men are all the same.


    The man who just answered so gently and decisively didn''t seem to connect with him at all.


    I shut my mouth and didn''t say anything more. Today, I''m tired. Although I just ate something in the hotel, I always feel tired when communicating with people, even if that person is the one I like very much.


    "I''m very happy today. Go home and have a good rest. Let''s get ready for work tomorrow. I''ll leave you my phone number. I''m going to work tomorrow. Good night then." Liu Yu looks at me and smiles.


    "Then you must be careful. Be safe. Good night." I said from the bottom of my heart.


    I know how dangerous that task is. Liu Yu told me that it was a very creepy task.


    A serial homicide case, a perverted killer, any danger may be met by them.


    Liu Yu nodded, stepped into the car with long legs, I watched his back, broad shoulders, straight up, like a pine, I don''t know whether it is appropriate to describe him like this, but the soldier is really great, I sincerely feel that.


    I dragged my tired body up the stairs and found that the lights in my house were still on. It seemed that there was no one. When I went to Michelle''s room, I found that she was not there. What the hell is wrong with this person? I turned on all the lights in my house at night, but no one was there.


    "Michelle, are you there? Michelle I called, but there was no response.


    Thinking about whether it was a burglar at home, my first reaction was to rush to the dog''s room to see if it was still safe. I walked gently to the dog''s room.


    Fortunately today right right today aunt took to the field to play.


    Seeing the sleeping dog on the bed, I feel comfortable in an instant. Tightly closed the door, I want to call Michelle to ask about the situation, was about to take out the mobile phone, suddenly came "Dong Dong Dong" knock on the door.


    It''s impossible to think that Michelle, who has just called for so long, doesn''t respond. At this time, she is scared and creepy. She turns the door handle to make sure it''s locked.


    I leaned my back against the door and took a deep breath to force myself to calm down. My mobile phone dialed Liu Yu''s number. Fortunately, it was the first few. It was only a few strokes before he left. As the knock on the door grew louder and louder, Liu Yu also got through."Hey, come and help me. There may be a thief in our house. Now I can''t get out of the room with my dog. You can call the police. Please." I lowered my voice, and the tension for a moment made me feel breathless.


    Liu Yu calmly thought about what he should do next. At this time, he was still downstairs because a cigarette had left him. It was too late to call the police. He just heard a very anxious knock on the door on the phone. Moreover, he was so familiar with the sound, the rhythm, he I''ve heard that many times.


    Liu Yu''s eyes darkened. He opened the car door and rushed out immediately. He brushed it like a sharp sword and flew out.


    I only heard the sound of beep on the other end of the phone. I was just worried.


    The knock on the door became more and more urgent. I started shaking my hand with my little dog in my arms. It was dark in the room. There was only a ray of light coming out from the crack in the door. I held my breath. There was only a knock on the door outside, but I didn''t speak.


    When Liu Yu arrived at the door, he put his gun in front of his eyes. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle. The house was very clean and tidy. The smooth floor didn''t even leave any footprints. He walked cautiously towards the inside. Liu Yu''s back was against the wall and the muzzle of his gun pointed at any place where criminals might appear.

 Chapter 589

    The air seemed to solidify, the lights were turned on, and the lights in the kitchen, bathroom, room and even the utility room were turned on. It was his usual style, like to tell the world that he had come.


    There was only one room whose door was closed. After carefully checking every room, there was no one left, only the closed door. A complete reasoning system was developed in Liu Yu''s mind.


    When I called him, there was a knock on the door, so at that time the door was closed, but now the door is still closed. If the prisoner is not outside the door, he may be inside. The only way to get in is to kick or pry the door open. But now there is no damage mark on the door, so he left?


    Liu Yu was puzzled and didn''t dare to take it lightly. With my understanding of him, it would not be so easy to give up. Liu Yu resolutely kicked open the closed door, and the door was kicked open by him under the fierce impact.


    Liu Yu raised his gun. It was dark inside the door. Only light came in from outside. Liu Yu quickly caught the faint cry in the corner of the wall. The muzzle of the gun immediately pointed to the other side.


    Weak light let him see the door of the room light switch, a hand to quickly turn on the light.


    What appeared in front of him was my desperate eyes. My mouth was covered by the prisoner, my hair was scattered, and my small arm was tightly strangled by the prisoner. In my neck, a sharp knife is tearing my skin and flesh, and the blood is so dazzling on my white neck.


    Liu Yu suppresses his anger and turns his eyes to the prisoner. His fierce eyes, maybe he can''t forget once.


    Half of the bangs covered his right eye, and his eyes were dim. There was a sharp tattoo on his neck, which was a symbol. After a careful look, Liu Yu slowly moved to the distance of three steps from them.


    He didn''t speak. I was struggling, even though I knew that the struggle had no effect on me. My mouth was covered and I couldn''t breathe. It was as if I was in a carbon dioxide tank and I was about to suffocate.


    "You make her breathe." Liu Yu ordered in a hard voice that the prisoner just put on a smile and released one hand, but the other hand holding the knife was more forceful. I frowned and screamed, and felt the pain of gouging out the flesh.


    Liu Yu watched the knife gradually go deep into my skin and roared: "if you want to move your cheap hand again, I will let you see God now."


    The roar like a lion made me tremble. The hand on my shoulder seemed to relax. Fear and fear filled my heart. I don''t know who suddenly held a knife on my neck, threatening me and even trying to kill me.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t want her dead. I''m only interested in you." The prisoner laughed and said his first words when he came to the room.


    Liu Yu held a gun to him with a frown. The skin that had shrunk because of exertion, the smooth muscles on his arm, and large muscles all proved that this man was not easy to deal with. I have seen the scene when he was performing tasks. At that time, he was not in a hurry, and he was not in a nervous mood now.


    Liu Yu''s step is very steady, one leg knee half twists and turns, said: "so the next step is me, after me, how many people do you want, you think I will let you succeed, how strong do you think you are, the police will come soon, you can''t leave here, it''s a blow to you, maybe you say you can kill me, but I know what you mean It''s not just me Liu Yu seems to be deliberately trying to irritate him.


    But what is the consequence of doing so? They all know why. I don''t understand. I just look at everything carefully.


    "I''m afraid your grand blueprint will come to an end here. I''m not reconciled. " Liu Yu looked at him with a sneer. His smiling face suddenly froze, and I noticed the subtle changes in his expression.


    "Do you really want to kill me now? I''ve worked so hard to find my footprints. At last, I come to such an end. Are you happy? You''re just a waste. No one likes you psychopath. You can only hide in the dark and see how miserable you are. No one likes you all your life. ¡±Liu Yu''s voice is very penetrating, like a magnet, so that people can pay attention to his voice.


    I laughed, and the person with the knife holder around my neck also laughed. I know the method Liu Yu used very well, but it''s too retarded.


    At this time, he collapsed, but no one thought that he would stand beside him.


    "What do you say, you say again, who do you say nobody loves?" The prisoner released me and pressed Liu Yu step by step, holding the small and sharp fruit knife.


    "Isn''t it you? You''re just not loved." Liu Yu stares at him, retreats to the door, and the prisoner forces Liu Yu with a posture of killing. He is three steps away from me. I quickly hold the little dog in the cradle and hide in the wardrobe.


    Close the door of the wardrobe. Through the gap, you can see that Liu Yu has led him farther and farther out of the door.


    "I''m going to kill you today, I''m going to kill all of you, all of you betray me, betray me!" The roar of the prisoner''s collapse, like a fireball, is about to explode at the moment. Liu Yu smiles and slowly presses the pistol.There was a loud gunshot in the quiet house, like fireworks burst in the air tonight, and blood flowed on the clean floor


    "is he dead?" I opened my eyes in consternation. My eyes were wide open. The prisoner also looked at me with wide open eyes. I felt a little creepy. I had never seen such a scene before.


    But Liu Yu just calmly put away the gun in his hand and put it into his pocket quickly. His movement was smooth without any drag. His eyes came to me from the prisoner in the pool of blood. Liu Yu saw that I was extremely shocked and scared. For a moment, he was a little flustered. He strode to my side and patted my thin shoulder.


    "The police will come soon. If you are afraid, let''s go out first and go to the living room." Liu Yu looked down at me with worry in his eyes. In fact, he knew that although I was a strong girl who had seen and experienced many things, I didn''t have the slightest fear even in the shooting. But this time, a living person fell in front of me, and it was inevitable that I would have some fear. He could understand all these.

 Chapter 590

    I walked into the living room in a trance with his steps. Liu Yu brought me a glass of water. I took the glass of boiled water with a pale face, and gradually calmed down after a big drink.


    "You seem to know each other. He came to you on purpose, but..." I sat on the sofa, looking down and analyzing.


    "He is the serial killer that I told you before. It has taken us two months to arrest him. This case has been handled by me all the time, and no one can find out his purpose and motive. Even for two months, we still don''t know about him. Until yesterday, we made a major discovery, found his information and understood his situation. ¡±Liu Yu leaned back on the sofa and looked at me.


    I heard with interest and shock, "so I found his weakness?" I asked.


    "Yes, just yesterday we found his weakness. This man has no fixed place all the year round, which is a fatal injury for us. But even so, our powerful database finally works, that is, the software designed by your company. The prisoner is an orphan and has no parents. He grew up in an orphanage when he was young, so his character is a little twisted It''s a song Liu Yu continued.


    "He felt that no one in the world loved him and no one attached importance to him, so he got other people''s attention by killing people. Moreover, there were many scars on the prisoner. It was said that he was left behind by the domestic violence of his host family when he was young. However, the prisoner had high IQ, so he got good grades from primary school and went to a famous university abroad. According to the reason, his major could be improved So that he can control his emotions well, why is it so easy to be defeated by a few words from me Liu Yu doubts a way.


    I listened quietly, only to feel some sympathy. I looked at Liu Yu''s face. He grew up in an orphanage when he was a child, but in the end he became such a powerful person. But does he also have some emotional defects.


    Looking back, Liu Yu was also staring at me, as if to see me through: "what''s on my face?" I touched his face, smooth nothing, Liu Yu smile.


    "I was just about to scare you." Liu Yu said with a smile.


    "No, you are very handsome. The first time I saw you raise your gun, it was different from the police and bandit movies I saw."


    "What''s the difference?" Liu Yu asked curiously.


    "You''re more handsome." I raised my chin, picked up the cup and took a sip of water. I was just telling the truth, but Liu Yu seemed to take it seriously. People in the police station didn''t know amorous feelings and didn''t know how to make fun of me. Now I''m a little embarrassed to say that, but looking at my innocent face, it seems that I''m not making fun of him.


    We stayed in the living room for a while, and the police rushed up. I thought, it''s almost 20 minutes since now. The police are so slow that the hostage will be killed long ago.


    But I didn''t dare to say it. I was afraid to see them with pistols in their hands.


    I stood up and looked at the police who came in from the door, led by officer Li, whom I knew.


    "I, it''s you. Long time no see." Officer Li said hello to me very well, and I nodded with a smile. When I was in the police station, officer Li took care of me a lot, so I am very grateful to him.


    With that, officer Li went to the door of my room to check the scene and the prisoners. A group of policemen also included the autopsy officer. I watched the autopsy officer wearing white plastic gloves from a sofa about five to six steps away. I looked at the prisoner carefully and turned over his body. Then the evidence collection officer took the items from the prisoner with a transparent plastic bag.


    I''ve only seen such scenes in TV dramas. This is the first time I''ve seen such scenes on the scene. Then I was invited to the police station by officer Li to take a confession. Liu Yu followed me. Officer Li and I were familiar with each other and chatted about our family.


    Officer Li is a very kind old policeman. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I feel very kind when I see him today. Although a case has linked us together, I''m still very happy to meet an old friend I haven''t seen for such a long time.


    "Why are you two together today? I remember that Xiao Liu never dated any girl." Said officer Li.


    Sure enough, we had to gossip: "I couldn''t help but have a drink together."


    Officer Li nodded with disbelief on his face.


    I was invited to the confession room. There were walls all around me, which made me feel extremely depressed. But even so, I still wanted to record it. Although I never liked the closed atmosphere and even vomited when I was in such an atmosphere, I had to follow the steps of the police and obey their instructions.


    "Liu Yu, why are you still here? It''s very late." After recording the confession, I walked out with a relaxed and happy step and saw Liu Yu squinting.


    With heavy black circles under his eyelids, Liu Yu suddenly opened his eyes, rubbed his bleary eyes, and said in a long tone, "I''m waiting for you. I''m afraid you''re in danger alone. Although he died, I can''t rule out an accomplice."


    I listened to Liu Yu finish, his feet stopped, this is not to tease me?"You You''re not scaring me, are you I was scared, but looking at Liu Yu''s serious face, it didn''t look like a joke at all.


    "According to the investigation, it''s impossible for him to finish so many murders alone, and there are no traces left. Maybe there are people on him. It''s a mistake to kill him this time. If he didn''t rush over with a knife, I might subdue him with my bare hands and then force him to ask. But it''s not a big problem. We have found further clues." Liu Yu said.


    I grew up and said, "what? Is there anyone on him? That is to say, he is just a branch, and thousands of other branches are controlled by that big tree? " I wonder.


    "Yes, we have found a number of serial murders, and the means of these murderers are extremely similar, we will suspect that this is an organization." Liu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Fear." I said, walking toward him, Liu Yu also stood up, two people toward the police station.


    It''s dark outside. I can''t see anything. It seems to be very quiet. My heart at this time is inexplicably calm, because I''m afraid of falling in the dark. My right thumb and index finger quietly hold Liu Yu''s sleeve.


    Liu Yu smiles a little. Body voice low said: "now send you to where?"


    "My house is a crime scene now. It''s framed. My dog has just been borrowed by Michelle. Now I can only make do with one night in the hotel. I have to work tomorrow. Now I''ve been to Michelle''s house for too long." I murmured.

 Chapter 591

    "I''m sorry to let you have such a thing." Liu Yu said.


    "What do you apologize for? It has nothing to do with you. You are great today. You subdued a serial homicide." My eyes flashed and I looked up at Liu Yu. Liu Yu was smiling. I thought I was really naive and lovely sometimes.


    "My house is just one block away." Liu Yu said, "I think it''s frightening to live alone in a hotel. That prisoner can come into my home unconsciously.".


    Just now, I also called my aunt and told her that she would not go home recently. If she wanted to come back, she had to contact me first.


    Now I think I''m afraid that the lock in my home is a high-strength fingerprint lock. I think that I only need to swipe a card in the hotel to get in. I will have a nightmare if I sleep alone in the hotel.


    "Oh, you don''t need to see me off. Go home first. I''ll find a hotel nearby." I said foolishly. Liu Yu had no choice but to smile.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean you can stay at my house tonight if you don''t mind."


    "Well, that''s not good." I bowed my head and hesitated.


    "I''m worried that I should have been under the supervision of the police these days, because I could be found at any time." Liu Yu said calmly.


    "Well, let''s ask officer Zhou to make sure I''m safe." I said with a smile.


    Liu Yu also nodded with a smile.


    His home is really very close, just a street away from the police station, so he arrived soon. It''s a community, dark inside, without any light.


    I followed Liu Yu upstairs. This community seems to be a high-end one. When I opened the door, the room was more luxurious than I expected. The tables and furniture were all made of marble. It was a low-key luxury.


    People like me who are obsessed with all kinds of furniture construction feel a little surprised when I see this room. I didn''t expect that Liu Yu still loves design.


    "Your home is so beautiful. It''s really beyond my imagination. I thought you soldiers should be very simple and have no requirements. I didn''t expect you to be so low-key and luxurious. I can''t see it at all." I complimented, taking off my shoes and wearing a pair of big gray slippers half the size of my feet.


    Liu Yuwei smiles. "I usually read some design books, and I have studied abroad. These are hobbies."


    I adore him a little bit more, not only a man with good brain, but also a man with fashion and life pursuit.


    After thinking about it, Fu Nanshan always likes to decorate his house very unique, but he also thinks that last time he went to his family''s study and looked at a love story on the wall, he changed his outlook.


    "not bad, not bad." I said with a smile.


    "There are new towels and bath towels in the bathroom. There are toothbrushes in the cupboard. You can use them. You didn''t have dinner tonight. Do you want to order takeout?" Liu asked.


    I felt my hungry stomach and nodded. Liu Yu took out his cell phone and rowed it for a long time. I looked at him with a frown and a smile. I felt very strange.


    "Haven''t you ordered yet?" I asked. When I got to his mobile phone, I saw a few big red letters on the screen of the mobile phone, plus exclamation mark, "prompt: virus, please don''t open the page."


    I couldn''t help laughing, and then I heard Liu Yu say helplessly, saying and scratching his head: "I can''t do it."


    Two people are speechless, I consciously he blinked big eyes and scratched his head, which makes me feel completely different from his usual appearance of being able to solve all right and wrong. For a moment, I felt that there was a trace of lovely?


    "I wish I had some." With a smile, I took out my mobile phone and opened the takeout software: "what do you want to eat?"


    "Look at you, I''m not hungry." Liu Yu said, a face of chagrin, it seems that he really can''t do.


    "Well, don''t you usually use your cell phone?" I asked curiously.


    "Cell phones are not just used to make calls and send text messages. You don''t need anything else." Liu Yu replied, I thought this is really the life of veteran cadres.


    "Well, I think so. I ordered porridge for my stomach." I echoed, put away the cell phone, carefully looking around the room.


    Like a kitten, full of curiosity, I found that not far away is the study, this study is very unique, there is a huge glass tank, which is about the size of a toilet in my home, there are all kinds of small fish, many varieties.


    I think about the days when Liu Yu didn''t have a mobile phone. Every day, he would feed fish on the side of the glass jar to see the people outside.


    "There are many fish here. Do you keep them?" I asked, suddenly feeling silly again.


    "Yes, some are from others." Liu Yu answered seriously.


    "It seems that your life is still very interesting." I observed the fish and said that Liu Yu went into the study where he kept the fish and looked at me carefully. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Do I look boring?" Liu Yu asked with a smile."No, no, no, that''s not what I mean. The police in my mind are those who are busy working all day and can''t take care of life." I explained.


    In fact, most of the men I know can''t take care of their own lives, so I was surprised to see Liu Yu''s exquisite home.


    Liu Yu found a book from the log colored bookshelf. The book looked like it had been turned many times. The book was wrinkled, but there was no gray mark. It seemed that he often read it. Liu Yu turned a few pages and sat down on the chair.


    I turned my attention to Liu Yu, looked at his face seriously reading, quietly walked to him, looked down at what this book is, because I usually like to read some miscellaneous books.


    When I saw the title of the book, I was slightly moved. This is a book by my favorite writer taizai Zhi.


    Liu Yu noticed that I raised my head a little and saw that my eyes fell on the book in his hand. He raised the book in his hand and asked, "do you like it, too?"


    I nodded and looked at his sincere eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I didn''t expect that we have a lot in common. It seems that you have read this book many times. You must like it very much." I asked.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a pessimistic looking little girl, would like this kind of world weary style of writing." Liu Yu stood up with great interest to discuss with me.


    "No, no, no, I just think that many of the author''s views fit me very well. What''s wearisome is not wearisome." I denied.


    "Oh, yeah, I really like this style of writing. After all, a lot of reality has been written in it." Liu Yu said that as soon as he talked about this book, he seemed to have a steady stream of words. He didn''t like him at all.

 Chapter 592

    "Look at your bookcase full of books, you must like reading very much." I asked, this study is very big, as big as my two rooms, bookcases account for one third of this room, even so, there are a pile of books piled in the corner.


    "Yes, when you have nothing to do, you can take books to look through. It''s just the tip of the iceberg. Many books have been donated to the homes for the aged, to the old people." Liu Yu said.


    Put down the book: "accompany you to visit my room, next is it your turn to accompany me to read materials?"


    "Yes, after all, you are a man with business. You can''t neglect him enough." I said with a smile.


    Urging Liu Yu to quickly take out the documents, he took out a thick stack of documents from his drawer, which made her have a headache. It''s not boring to read so many documents.


    "These are the information of the prisoner, that is, the old a who came to your house to threaten you that day. These information are very precious. They are hard won information of our criminal police team, and one of them died." Liu Yu looked at the information, his eyes revealed a trace of sadness.


    I''m wide eyed, and I don''t know what to say for a while. I just feel that this job is very hard for them, and it''s also very risky.


    "Well, let''s get to work. We must solve this case!" I said impassioned, beaming, with a trace of vitality in my eyes.


    Liu Yu also regained his spirit, and the urgent task now is to find the prisoners.


    This material contains the contents related to old a, including his childhood experience. It''s really not a simple thing to find out what''s different from this thick material.


    I feel sleepy after reading a few pages, but this old a is really abnormal. He grew up in an orphanage. According to the information, one child dies every year in the orphanage, and it seems that the orphanage is not normal.


    The dean is a middle-aged uncle, but he is not married and has children. Recently, it is often found out that there are children missing in the orphanage, which is really weird.


    I quietly look at the information, see important points will be marked up with markers, unknowingly it''s almost dawn, the sun is hanging high in the sky, scattered in the room, feel extra warm.


    The dazzling sunlight sprinkled on the document I read, which was just aimed at the words. It said that the last murder of old a, combined with several times, seemed to be strange, but after a careful look, it seemed that there was no problem.


    It seems that I have some difficulties as a non professional, but I don''t admit defeat. I think I must find out those important clues, otherwise my life safety will never be guaranteed.


    Blinked, I have some fuzzy eyes, looking at the words in front of me, it seems that I am fighting. I didn''t sleep well all night last night, and now I am so sleepy that I can''t lift my head up because my head is stuck to the document. Finally, I suddenly fall on the document.


    Liu Yu took a document in his hand and looked at me sleeping beside him. His mouth was like a duck''s mouth. His whole face was red, white and tender, but he had a very nice outline.


    Bangs to the eyes, Liu Yu gently to the soft bangs aside, carefully look at her face, very mellow, also very delicate, not like a 20-year-old girl''s face is about to 30 years old, usually very attention to maintenance will be like this.


    It seems that life is also very delicate. When I think of those female colleagues who fight with criminals every day like men, I can''t help but shrivel. This industry can really drive people crazy. I remember when I just went to university, the female students in my class still seemed to be soft and weak. When I graduated from my senior year, I saw one by one that they were not It''s very unpleasant.


    Holding the document, I can''t help but smile. The way I sleep in front of him calms his impetuous heart because of the confused case. He has a lot of uncertainty, but it disappears in an instant.


    Sitting in the nanny''s car, Zheng Ling decided to come to me and let me persuade Fu Nanshan to give up on me completely. From then on, she would never interfere in anything about me.


    All of a sudden, while I was still sleeping in bed, I heard the mobile phone of my bedside table vibrating, so I got up from the bed in a daze, revealing half of my body to answer the phone outside the bed.


    "Well, who are you? You should be Qu leisurely? "


    "How do you know my name? Do you know me? What can I do for you? "


    " of course I know your name, because I also know Fu Nanshan. I''ll see you at the coffee shop downstairs of your company at 3:30 this afternoon. "


    I instantly woke up from the dazed state, because the woman on the phone not only knew her name, but also knew the name of Fu Nanshan. Who is this person?


    Call me and ask me to meet her. I still work downstairs in my company. How can I even know where I work.


    I got up and took out a suit of clothes from the wardrobe, ready to go out to the appointment, I went out of the door of the community, walking in the distance, Liu Yu just saw me blocking a taxi on the side of the road, just about to call me, I got on the taxi.Liu Yu ran past and didn''t catch up with the taxi carrying me. Liu Yu stopped and stood on the side of the road, and dialed my mobile phone. Liu Yu asked me where I was going?


    Me: "just to meet a friend. By the way, what can I do for you?"


    "Nothing. I just saw you by the side of the road. I''ll treat you to barbecue in the evening. "


    "Well, OK, bye."


    I was very nervous in the taxi because she didn''t know who the woman I saw in the coffee shop this afternoon was?


    I arrived at the coffee shop at the appointed time this morning, but the woman on the phone didn''t say what she looked like or what color she wore. It was ok, but she didn''t tell me anything.


    Just when I was wondering, a woman with long hair and waist, big eyes and white skin looked at me. I stared at this woman. Did this woman call me?


    I have a close look. It''s Zheng Ling.


    Two people looked at each other for a long time, finally, Zheng Ling: "waiter, order, you see the menu, what do you want to drink, just order, today is my treat." I carefully looked at every price on the menu and found that this coffee shop was very expensive. Finally, I found that strawberry milkshake was quite cheap.


    I said to the waiter with a smile, "well, give me a strawberry milkshake, thank you." Zheng Ling, who was sitting opposite me, was very sarcastic: "it''s my treat today. You can order it at will. How can you look down on me?"


    "I''m sorry. First of all, I don''t want to drink anything else. Second, I won''t accept your treat innocently."


    Zheng Ling lowered her head and said to me, "what''s the relationship between you and Fu Nanshan? You should know better than me. Why are you pestering him?"

 Chapter 593

    Zheng Ling stares at me all the time. She doesn''t understand why Fu Nanshan wants to marry herself. Over the years, Fu Nanshan still keeps thinking about this woman. Is there anything special about this woman? Look at the dress of this woman, and then look at yourself. You are more noble and elegant than this woman.


    I nodded my head and said, "what else do you have to say at one time? I won''t want to see you again from now on."


    Zheng Ling said with a smile: "I don''t have any requirements. I just hope you can leave Fu Nanshan and help me and Fu Nanshan. In this way, you will benefit from the conditions I just gave you. What about? Do you agree or not? " Zheng Ling continued.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll find someone to make some photos and send them to the news media, saying that Fu Nanshan doesn''t end up in the street at night and has intimate contact with a certain woman. I think the next day, the shareholders of Fu''s company will go crazy when they see the news, OK? Do you agree? "


    "Yes, I promise." Then he put the money on the table and turned away.


    only gave up Fu Nanshan. Maybe he will not make decisions in the cafe in the future. He will recall everything he and Fu Nanshan once had, and finally become a bubble, and eventually it will be broken.


    It''s getting late. There''s only one lonely figure under the sidewalk and streetlight beside the street. That''s me.


    Doesn''t God know that I like Fu Nanshan very much? Why does God torture me so much?


    Maybe the fate between me and Fu Nanshan is here. Maybe it''s destined that we won''t be together. Forget it!


    Today I saw Zheng Ling. She looks so beautiful and noble. She may be more suitable for Fu Nanshan than me.


    I hold up my head, hands close to the sky, said: "God, bless Fu Nanshan has been happy, as long as he can be happy, I will be satisfied." Maybe it''s because I''m the one who loves first.


    After all, there is no way to solve the problem. In the future, two people will still become a stranger. If they were like this, they would not make everything clear at the beginning, and now they would not be like this.


    I stumbled along the road. I didn''t seem to have any strength, and I didn''t know where I had gone. I couldn''t see anyone in my eyes, and I only had the words I had heard before.


    "If you don''t have me, will you be happier? If it''s really like this, then I''ve never been here again, because only like this, can I not disturb your happiness."


    I really don''t know where I should go, so I stagger into a nightclub. Maybe there is only one place where I can really relax. There will be a lot of time in the future. I believe that I will be able to forget that person in the near future.


    Yu Guangzhong, looking at the neon lights in my sight, I didn''t really, I just want an ordinary person''s life, wine, is really a good thing, I carry the wine in my hand, the ground around has already been bottles, in order to survive, in the past, I have already practiced a very good amount of wine.


    "I really didn''t expect that I would become like this..." The strong wine gas suddenly came out of my mouth, and I felt my whole body lightened.


    Suddenly my eyes turned, and then picked up the microphone on the table, "from today on, we really have nothing to do with each other, and I won''t disturb your life in the future."


    With that, I hold a glass in one hand and a microphone in the other. Even I don''t know what I''m doing. I stand in the middle of everyone and enjoy myself, as if the whole world is mine.


    Before long, many people suddenly appeared in front of me, and even the music around them was different. I saw a lot of women swinging their bodies, men and women constantly shaking together. Seeing this, I was stunned for a moment, and then I heard a voice in my heart: "if it''s really uncomfortable, just go dancing."


    Into the crowd, the whole body began to shake with the music, and gradually I also slowly integrated into it. With the integration of alcohol, the whole body felt floating up. I don''t know why there was a different feeling in my heart, even the mood was better.


    If one day, he can really leave my world, then what will I look like at that time? Will it not be so uncomfortable at this time? At last, I can say a blessing to that person very generously, and I won''t be so embarrassed as I am now.


    "Miss..." All of a sudden, a voice came out in her ear: "Miss, you can''t look like this now. Let''s take you back first, miss!" The security guard looks worried and looks at the person in front of him. He is afraid that he will do something at this time.


    I was in a bad mood. Now I heard such a sentence, and I was very angry. At last, I simply pushed away the person in front of me and said faintly, "who are you? Let me go. Don''t you see that I''m drinking? What do you mean?"


    When the security guard heard what I said, her head was in a cold sweat. This young lady has been here for a long time, and now she has been drinking for a long time. She came here because she was worried, but she didn''t think it was like this."Lingling" I knocked on my head. My God, how did I dream about the past.


    When I woke up, I found that I had such a long dream, and the dream was so real, or I dreamed about the future and all kinds of bloody plots with Fu Nanshan. How did Fu Nanshan become the overbearing President? What messy dream, forget it, don''t think so much, anyway, it''s just a dream.


    I didn''t make an appointment with Fu Nanshan to travel. Unfortunately, I got up immediately, washed, dressed and rushed to the bus station.


    Holiday travel is definitely not a good choice in China, especially the seven day holiday. When I first got on the bus, it was not too crowded, so I found a relatively backward seat to sit down. However, after less than two stops, the car was full, but it was acceptable.


    who knows, after two stops, it has become very difficult to get up and down. The car must wait a good while before stopping, because the doorman must be like sardine. No, it should be squeezed and squeezed, so that it can take a little bit of the place. Because of this, the original speed is not too fast to be dragged so much slower.

 Chapter 594

    Can''t miss the bus? I looked at the scene crawling like a tortoise from the crevice, showing a worried look. I don''t know if Bonan mountain has arrived? It''s all his fault that he didn''t come to pick me up.


    Next to me, a pair of young lovers who look as old as me are really in love, which makes me feel uncomfortable.


    Just listen to that some chubby women nest in the next man''s arms, telling their own past, which probably means that when they were young, they were like a big lady. Her parents coaxed her to eat, and she didn''t like to eat, so she was short. Her parents tried their best to fill her with all kinds of delicious food. Later, she gradually fell in love with eating, and also learned her mother''s good cooking skills. I''ll try it for him when I have a chance. When the man next to him heard his girlfriend say that he would make food for himself, he naturally said yes.


    two people''s interaction, I can see envy, jealousy, hate, is trying to make complaints about it in the heart, who knows someone next to me first step out Tucao, "no wonder it is fat and short, originally fell in love with eating."


    Poof ~ I vomited all over the place magnificently - which brother has such insight?


    Fortunately, I spray it to the window, otherwise I don''t know what kind of uproar it will cause. But what is everybody looking out of the window? Did I just knock down a cow? How can


    I also poked my head out and saw a man carrying a big bag of food, chasing the bus we were taking, shouting to the driver to stop.


    When I looked at him, he was raising his arm to wipe the sweat on his forehead. I couldn''t see his face - it''s really strange today. Are there lots of interesting things? How come even a fool comes to join in the fun, and there is more than one bus. Can''t he sit down? Is it interesting to have to catch this bus?


    But no, how do I feel a little familiar with that man? It seems that the bag is also very familiar I glanced at my luggage, and there was a bag of food missing. I yelled, "driver, stop! I lost something


    The driver thought that something had fallen out of the car, so he stepped on the brake suddenly, just when the platform arrived, but it didn''t cause much sensation.


    "Master driver, I''ll get off and get something." In the midst of complaints, I rushed to the door of the car. Bai Haoyue just caught up with me. He handed me the bag in a sweat and said, "Yo Yo, you forgot to take your things. I''m afraid you''ll miss the car, so I sent it to you. Fortunately, I caught it. "


    "You''re stupid. You won''t call me. I can buy these things without them." I''m about to be cried by this fool. Who is chasing the bus for a bag of things? I want to chase you.


    "In addition, it costs money to buy. I know you are a thrifty person. What''s more, didn''t I just exercise and earn money by bus? " He smiled foolishly, and I really couldn''t make complaints about it.


    If he pursues a taxi, at least he can earn a starting price. It''s only one yuan by bus. What''s good to make. If I get on the high-speed railway, this boy can catch up with me, and I will worship him immediately.


    "Are you going or not?" I yelled at the driver, and he was not happy. Now he was stuck in the door and didn''t get on the bus. Suddenly, the mountain of flames was burning.


    "She''s going. She''s going. I''ll get out of the car." Bai Haoyue embarrassed to the driver said, and then jumped out of the car, threw a sweat on the forehead, "I left, remember to take care of yourself."


    I really don''t understand what I''ve been chasing for so long. Is it just to see her more and say a word with her? When can''t you do without her? Bai Haoyue buried these emotions deeply, so deep that only he could feel it. The only thing left on his clean face was his care for me.


    "Well." Looking at his reluctant appearance, my voice somehow choked. When it came out of my throat, I didn''t have the courage to leave freely.


    Bai Haoyue was still the elder brother next door. She waved to me with a smile, just like the past ten or twenty years. The car was driving out slowly under the whine of the engine. I pasted it on the glass at the door and looked at his figure gradually disappearing. The bottom of my sad heart gushed out wantonly. This man is really good, but he is not suitable for me.


    This sentence seems a little familiar If there was an afterlife, I might Maybe Still won''t think about you. You are not my dish at all. If you put it in my bowl, it will only be broken.


    At this time, my mobile phone rang, Bonan mountain that never tire of the face pop out, next to a face of ignorant force me. Just now I was still sad, thinking of his leaving me, my attitude took a 180 degree turn - my anger was burning up my throat.


    I threw my food on the seat, then yelled at the phone, "do you know how to call me? I thought you couldn''t get out of any hole! "


    "Ha ha! Yo yo, you always care about me, but I''m ok. You don''t have to worry too much! " Bonan Shan was not angry but laughed, as if I was not criticizing him just now, but really caring about him. He was as thick skinned as a pig.


    "Who cares about you? Do you understand people?" How can I feel uneasy when I meet him?


    "Fight is pain, scold is love, I don''t mind you use this way to show my love.""Give me - get out of here!" A thousand words can''t describe the anger in my heart at the moment, only a few words of simple and rude "roll for me" can exactly express my state at this time.


    "Angry?" He put away his smiley face and asked me carefully.


    How could a man as smart as Bonan mountain not recognize my anger? He also knew how to restrain himself properly, because he didn''t want to do the thing of losing his wife and turning over his soldiers.


    I believe the whole carriage should have heard it, because there was a child next to me who just cried. I had to apologize to the mother of the child a smile, and then show strange sister smile.


    "I have nothing to be angry with, you are not my who." My voice has been lowered by five points. Even so, the kid next to me was still staring at me timidly, so I had to give him another strange sister''s smile. As a result, he was scared to cry again


    Er ~ don''t you say that all of them are bear children now? Why are they so scared?


    "Well, well, I''m not good, my family''s yo yo, don''t be angry, OK? I''ll pick you up now. Where are you? " Bonanshan coaxed me with his patience. My mood was half better, but I can''t go with him so easily. It''s too out of proportion. And knowing that I follow him so easily, will he coax me when I get out of the car?

 Chapter 595

    Definitely not! Man is a kind of animal that you send to the door, he doesn''t want, you run away and he pursues recklessly. Therefore, women should learn to put on airs properly.


    "Anyway, on the way to the high-speed railway station, you don''t have to worry. I''ll see you at the high-speed railway station in a moment." In the end, I failed to convince myself of my little self-esteem. Bonanshan didn''t insist on it any more. He just said, "pay attention to safety on the long road", and hung up the phone.


    But after I hung up the phone, I regretted it, because the car seemed to stop!


    yah, why didn''t the man just hold on for a while, I followed him and it would be OK. Now it''s OK, it''s no use crying for father and mother.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the car stop? "


    "Isn''t it broken?"


    When the driver stopped to check the car, there was a lot of confusion in the car, which made me even more flustered. I almost wanted to call bonanshan to ask him to pick me up, but I was embarrassed to call because of face. Which has just given people face, and pasted on the truth?


    After a while, the driver didn''t wake up the hibernating car, so he had to stop the next car. After a few words with the driver, he came back to let all the passengers get on the car because the car ran out of gas.


    Out of gas? It turns out that the tin guy has no oil, but how dare you drive out without oil? Don''t you mean to miss the bus? I whipped the driver many times in my heart, but I still picked up my luggage quickly and squeezed into the car there. If I squeezed fast, I might be able to get a seat.


    However, things go against our wishes. Reality is a pig killing knife, which kills all hopes, including mine. When I got close to the car, I was stunned.


    I saw that the car, which used to carry only a dozen people, was crammed into more than dozens of people, and there was no place to move my buttocks, let alone make a turn. Everyone was me pressing you, you were squeezing him, and he was stepping on other people''s luggage.


    The people in front of me were lucky enough to get into their own pit. The passengers like me, who were crowded in the back with a lot of luggage, were shut out of the car without squeezing at all.


    The driver waved his hand apologetically to show that I could do nothing. Then, I could only watch the overloaded car tremble with difficulty. Then, the butt of the car sprayed a hot smoke ring on my face and left me inhumanely. I had to face the fate of being abandoned again.


    The driver of the original car lit a cigarette and squatted beside us who didn''t get on the bus to comfort us, "the next car will come soon. Don''t worry too much."


    Ah, I''m not worried about the next train. I''m worried about not being able to catch up with the high-speed railway! At this moment, how I hope to have a handsome male Angel flapping his wings, flying clouds to save me! If I can, I will bravely say to him that no matter how high I fly, I''m not afraid. As long as I fall down, I''ll help you cushion.


    Just when I was depressed that the end of the world was coming, a familiar car stopped in front of me. Someone rolled down the window and gently called to me. Please listen carefully. Is it calling or not: "Yo Yo, get in the car."


    When I heard the word Youyou, I felt unspeakable excitement in my heart. Was I really saved by the angel? And a handsome male angel? When Bonan mountain helped me carry my luggage and get on the bus, I was still looking at the sky with a silly face. Is there really an angel in the world? If not, how can he hear me like an angel?


    If so, is his name Bonan mountain? It seems that I feel a little bit


    bonanshan looks at me with a smile - how can he tell her that he has located her mobile phone to find her in such a short time? If you let this one know, will she show her adoration?


    sitting in a comfortable car, I also feel that the car is good, do not have to wait for the bus to go out, not to do sardine canned...... Of course, it''s very painful when I can''t find a parking space, but this little trouble can be ignored in front of many benefits. Anyway, I''m just a passenger, and I can''t fight with these troubles.


    But


    "You didn''t mean to ask Uncle to pick me up. Why didn''t you see anyone? Isn''t it oversleeping? "


    No, the elderly sleep less, they will only wake up early, and then keep calling you to get up, until you get bored, I remember my grandmother is like this.


    When grandma was alive, she could hear her loud and clear cry every morning. I can''t pretend that I can''t hear her in the quilt, because that would only let her take the whole quilt away, and then throw a cold pad on my face. You may feel very comfortable in summer, but it''s hard for you to wake up in winter.


    Later, my grandmother died, and I was sad for a long time. But life has to go on. Bai Haoyue has become my regular alarm clock. Every day, I can''t get away from the roaring downstairs and running Tortured me for many years, countless days and nights, thousands of windy and rainy days


    Don''t want to, think more are tears, or back to our just topic, by the way, why didn''t uncle come to pick me up?"No, he''s in the wrong place." While driving, Bonan mountain took a glance at me who was thinking. I almost jumped up when I patted my chair. "I just said, Uncle..." I almost blurted out that my uncle was from Bonan mountain. It''s a bit bad for me to say this. It''s up to the owner to beat the dog.


    "He''s a little old-fashioned. I should tell my mother to find someone to replace him as soon as possible. He''ll live a happy life." Bonan mountain naturally saw what I was saying and went on with what I meant, which made me feel embarrassed. After all, people have no obligation to take me. If I lose my job because of me, I will definitely have a vicious impression in the future. How can I do it well.


    "Cough, cough!" It''s a bit far away.


    "What? Is it uncomfortable? " Bonanshan asked me with concern.


    "It''s OK. I think uncle is very good. Don''t fire him. Even if you give me a little face, people make mistakes sometimes." I have to behave decently and generously, have the tolerance, Bonan mountain will take a higher look at me, this is the idea given by those sisters.


    Fortunately, my performance at this time was very good. Otherwise, I learned afterwards that it was not the old uncle who was dazed, but the problem of two pavilions that caused my uncle not to find me. I would be ashamed and finally have no face to face uncle Jiangdong.

 Chapter 596

    "Well, I''ll keep him a little longer." Fu Nanshan didn''t plan to let uncle Hua retire. He just wanted to tease the little girl. However, there was no sound from the little girl. Fu Nanshan leaned over and looked at me with a low head and pain, "what''s the matter?"


    I held my stomach and didn''t speak. Fu Nanshan grabbed my arm and said, "what''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? Why do you look so pale? "


    Emma, why do you have a stomachache at this time?


    "I am. Do I just want to go to the bathroom?" I stammered and looked at him awkwardly, my eyes full of grievances - in fact, I didn''t want to, I didn''t mean to trouble, my stomach was looking for me, so I could only trouble him.


    "Fool, isn''t that going yet?" Fortunately, I just want to go to the toilet. I''m scared to death. Fu Nanshan did not know that he had never been moved by anything or anyone. He was afraid of my little pain. If those people in his family knew about his appearance, they would think that he had been reincarnated.


    I squatted in the toilet for 15 minutes before I came out with weak legs


    Fu Nanshan handed me a glass of water. I felt relieved and finally recovered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    What else? Diarrhea. I didn''t eat anything I shouldn''t have this morning? Is it the spicy hot last night? I''m not going to be infected by Michelle, am I going to be taken to the hospital? Ya, when I go back, I must denounce that black shop to XX consumer hotline, even I dare to pit! Ouch, my stomach


    "I don''t want to talk much now, and I don''t have the strength to talk. Let me have a rest." I leaned back in my chair, leaving Fu Nanshan a tired face. Seeing my appearance, Fu Nan Shan touched my forehead - fortunately, there was no fever.


    He strapped me in and covered me with the blanket he had prepared.


    "Take a break and get to the hospital later."


    I look a little trance, unable to raise my hand, to express my gratitude, but suddenly heard the word "hospital"! I immediately jumped up, I will never forget the humiliation history of needle broken in the butt, "I have nothing to do to go to the hospital?"


    Fu Nanshan ignored me. I almost rushed to grab his steering wheel and resolutely resisted going to the hospital! At last, he saw that I didn''t seem to have a big deal, so he gave up the decision to go to the hospital.


    Because of all the bad luck, funny things and pitiful things in front of us, our speed had to be raised to a height I could hardly bear. Fortunately, I didn''t vomit this time, but I was a little dizzy. I couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    When I got out of the car, I had only one bag on my back. All the other things were on Fu Nanshan''s body. He carried, carried or dragged my luggage and me all the way to the entrance.


    Eleven golden week, as the name suggests, is full of gold and people, where there is no shortage of people, there are business opportunities, there are business opportunities, there are money, money can buy gold. I''m sorry, I just want to say that the people who have been in line for security inspection really want the products on the assembly line, continuously!


    looking at the dark head, I feel like going back home, but Fu Nanshan grabbed me, so I lost the chance and had to move forward mechanically.


    One, two, three


    Finally, it was our turn. The one who was in charge of the examination was a beautiful sister. She was very tall, with big eyes, a pair of deep dimples, and the serious uniform hat couldn''t cover her beauty. For beautiful things, I never grudge praise, especially such a beautiful sister.


    I saw the beauty sister seriously check for Fu Nanshan inside and outside, the check time is longer than any other person, did not miss any clues, the degree of detail is poor, did not take out a magnifying glass in front of him once, this is the first time I see beauty not moved by Fu Nanshan''s handsome.


    You''ve been robbed by people''s air defense. Ha ha! This allows me to find a psychological balance for the majority of male compatriots who are not outstanding in appearance or not as outstanding as Fu Nanshan. At the same time, I also have the capital to ridicule Dashen in the future. What will be the ugly look on his handsome face?


    Think of this, I am in a good mood, really want to stretch out a thumb toward the beauty sister, praise a good! Who knows I didn''t say


    When Fu Nanshan turned to pick up her luggage, the beautiful sister quietly said to the girl beside her, "Wow, this boy is so handsome, just like the movie star! You don''t know. I just checked him for a long time in order to see him more. I don''t want him to pass if he doesn''t look good


    I suddenly felt that the sky was covered with dark clouds. Under the sky, I was the only one standing alone. Then, a thunder struck me!


    Sister, do you know that you failed my expectations of you, you hurt me deeply!


    Fu Nanshan showed a painless smile, I spit in my heart, you are proud, hum!


    Just after the security gate, my mobile phone rings. This is the alarm clock sound that I specially set to prevent myself from forgetting the time. I turn it on and an alarm clock pops up"Emma, it''s only twenty minutes to get on the bus! Let''s rush


    When I found that I had only 20 minutes to drive, I was so scared that I pulled up Fu Nanshan and rushed upstairs. As a result, he was so suddenly pulled by me that he staggered forward. In order to avoid being hit by him, I quickly backed back. Then, the sad thing happened. There was a pillar behind it. I bumped into the pillar, and there was a violent shaking. Finally, I lay dead on the ground with gorgeous eyes


    In fact, I did not faint, really did not faint, you do not believe, I am pain, pain!


    Although the pain, but I am sorry to cry, I can only rely on the ground can not get up. I think of the first item of the grand plan, which attracts people''s attention and keeps making trouble. It seems that the great God really has to pay attention to me! Let me lie down a little longer and seek the comfort of the earth. Maybe my royal highness will come to carry me. I believe he has felt my call.


    In the noisy waiting room, I stood up and waited for the familiar pair of long legs to squat in front of me. Like a handsome and noble prince, he gently lifted me up, took me to the entrance, stepped on the high-speed train together, kept pace with the speed, and raced against time


    The picture is so beautiful that I dare not see it, just like the scene of pork and Jack standing on the deck in the wind, in a harmonious mess.

 Chapter 597

    Sure enough, Fu Nanshan didn''t have time to drop his luggage and rushed over in panic. And I, who had been waiting for the prince to arrive, couldn''t resist it. I secretly opened my eyes and happened to be caught by him. His expression stagnated and his steps stopped half a meter away.


    Why? Why did the footsteps stop? I saw him coming just now. Why didn''t I get close to him? Can''t you feel my call so close? No, I''m so big. There''s no reason why he can''t see. He''s not blind.


    What''s more, I''ve heard the comments from the side. I''ve devoted myself and performed for my acting career. I haven''t seen the drowsy people. Are they all in high spirits now? In order to change the national spirit, I''m shamefully entertaining the public. Let''s feel our conscience and ask, is it easy for me? I, he has no conscience, don''t mean to pretend to be blind and let me cool on the ground?


    Fu Nanshan looked at me with a flash. He wanted to open his eyes again. His lips could not stop bending into a curve of the first quarter of the moon. This youyou even pretended to be dizzy on the ground. Is it certain that I will come to pull her? I really want to leave her on the ground and let her sleep enough as a punishment. But if she gets sick, she seems to have to worry.


    Alas, youyou is sure to eat me. When did I become such a bully? Fu Nanshan just added a bit of cunning to his smile. It''s really my scheming leisurely child! Since you love acting so much, I might as well play with you. It''s time to rehearse for our emotional play in advance.


    When I closed my eyes, I ran into his complicated eyes. My heart was cold, and I closed my eyes quickly - Oh, no, was it found?


    Why does it seem that someone is testing my breath? Should I play dead or breathe weakly? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, poo! I took a deep breath and was about to breathe out boldly. A hand with heat grabbed my nose, and another slender hand quickly raised my chin -


    Hello, what''s the situation? The rhythm of kissing in broad daylight? How can you kiss others and pinch your nose? You ya, let me go. If I can''t breathe, I''m going to die! When I could not help but open my mouth to breathe, a thin lip with damp and hot breath blocked my open mouth


    For a moment, he was on the floor of the waiting room hall and kissed me on the mouth. No, it was like I bit him on the mouth. He breathed a strange heat into my mouth.


    Once again, he pressed my mouth again in full view of the public. He turned in again and licked me shamelessly when he left.


    This time, my heart rate changed instantly. I tried to make my breathing smoother. But because he pinched his nose, I had to take a few oxygen from his mouth. When I felt uncomfortable, he immediately let me go and went back and forth for many times. Outsiders do not understand that in artificial respiration, only as the party I suffer unspeakably silently endure his blatant kiss.


    Bah! Bah! I vomit in my heart, but I can only pretend that nothing happened. After all, I should be unconscious now. It''s really dumb to eat Coptis! Ya of, unexpectedly was placed by him a, cheap was occupied don''t say, inside son face all lose clean.


    This dumb Su suddenly can''t just let him go. From then on, we''re not finished!


    "I''m breathing again at last." Fu Nanshan once again explored my breath, relieved.


    Ah, I didn''t hang up again. Can I not breathe? I peeked at the emotion outside from the crack of my eyes. The group of melon eating people around me also showed a relieved expression. They were all second-class goods who were sold and helped people to pay back.


    Suddenly, Fu Nanshan began to hit me in the face again


    "Yo Yo, wake up!"


    Ah, what does this damned man want to do? I live by my face. How can you make a living after you break me? And I''m fat enough. I don''t need you to make me fat!


    Then his hand seems to be moving towards my chest. Just get closer and press harder


    Ah, he, he, he''s not going to press his chest, is he? Lying trough, what ghost artificial respiration, this is attack chest! Well, I won''t play that old lady! I tell you, if you don''t take me away, I''ll really cheat the corpse to show you. I can''t die. I''ll see what you can do for me!


    Just when I was about to jump out of the performance, Fu Nanshan''s hand, which was about to be pressed down, turned around my back, picked me up and carried me on my shoulder. In a good mood, he whispered in my ear: "next time, I''ll install it, my man But I''ll be merciless. Lie down on your shoulders and don''t try to escape. I''m your benefactor now. If you want to commit yourself to me... "


    By example? The shyness that I''m going to devote myself to? Is he going to carry me to the hotel?


    No, ya, who wants to promise each other! Although I''m the fish on his chopping board, I can''t be slaughtered by him. No, I have to do something to make me cry, so as to vent my hatred!


    "Don''t play tricks. I''m looking at you." Fu Nan Shan Tou also did not return to say, my heart fell, the whole person like a defeated rooster, exposed it?But who is Qu Youran? Things that go in the left ear can always come out of the right ear quickly, so the lessons of the first few seconds are only a few seconds, and after that, I am full of blood and resurrected.


    I peeked at the ticket in his hand. It seemed that the ticket gate was the farthest entrance from us. Although the boy named Mu was strong and strong, he had only two arms and two legs. I don''t believe that he could jump to the ticket gate like a toad when he carried me and dragged my pile of oil bottles? Or become a goblin with three heads and six arms?


    I''m not going to abandon my wife and my son. No, I''m going to abandon my property, right? Shall I climb over and tighten his neck a little bit? If he dares to leave me, I will try my best to find him!


    Before I could do anything, Fu Nanshan had already rushed to the ticket gate with our pile of cumbersome things. The pace of pulling mountains and rivers was comparable to that of a national athlete. Even when I was carried on my shoulders, I couldn''t help but praise. But of course, in order not to increase his burden, I still choose to collapse on his shoulder, strive to be a quiet sleeping beauty, and sincerely wish him to catch up early. Or a bag of dynamite is OK. Maybe he can learn from Dong Cunrui and take out the blockbuster and rush to charge.

 Chapter 598

    After a while, my excitement came up again and I yelled at Fu Nanshan, basically forgetting the word "come on baby, you are my hero, only 300 meters, come on!"


    There are layers of sweat on Fu Nanshan''s face


    "Only 200 meters, come on hero!"


    Fu Nanshan''s back is soaked with water


    "It''s only 100 meters. It''s not far from 50 meters. My hero, come on


    Fu Nanshan is a little slow


    You can''t run, can you? Oh, my God, I''m just about to arrive. You can see that "XXX is checking in" is displayed on the upper side of the ticket gate in front of me. Is the hope in my heart going to be dashed? Don''t you take such a sad one?


    "Run away, don''t you see the gate in front of us?" I was so anxious that I jumped down from his shoulder and pulled him to rush to the entrance. However, before I touched the ticket gate, I was mercilessly stopped by the staff at the ticket gate.


    "We are also on this bus. You let us in, really!" I anxiously explained to the staff that Fu Nanshan quickly pulled me back and said, "stop checking tickets."


    I have a close look, isn''t it? XXX is checking tickets, but XXX stops checking tickets. My heart that regret ah, you ya such a long leg born is put to see it? Can''t you run faster? If you were faster just now, we would be in the car now. Now that the car has gone, what should we do? Although I can''t see the train passing in front of me, I can''t help but watch myself stay here. I''m not willing to!


    Since the car hasn''t left, does that mean Still have a chance?


    "Uncle, let''s go in. My brother and sister came to work in this unfamiliar place. It''s not easy for them to have a chance to go back to their hometown. You won''t have the heart to leave us here, will you?" I tried hard to squeeze out a few tears, trying to move the guard staff with an aggressive mind, but the upright staff was not moved, and answered without emotion, "you can go to change the contract, so you can take the next bus."


    This kind of thing happens every day. Can''t I bear it? Isn''t that a flood of love? The staff glanced at their mouths and sighed in silence.


    "Where will there be tickets for this holiday? Uncle, handsome uncle, you must help us." I almost rushed over to hold his hand, Fu Nanshan''s look a cold, quickly dragged me back, "my wife is a little too excited, you don''t take it too seriously."


    Is xiaoyouyou going to hold other men''s hands? I haven''t had enough. Fu Nanshan is in the way of abdominal Fei.


    I used to be very dissatisfied with Fu Nanshan''s inaction. Now I can''t get on the bus, and I was carried back by him for no reason. I immediately started to splash, "who''s your wife? Tell you fu Nanshan, if you don''t want to go to Xifeng mountain, just say it earlier. Don''t pretend to accompany me here! "


    "Good wife!" Fu Nanshan took me in his arms and dragged me to the waiting area.


    "Hey, Fu, let me go, I want to get on the high-speed rail!" I yelled in the direction of the entrance, but Fu Nanshan was determined to pull me away, and hardly gave me a chance to escape.


    Wuwu ~ ~ ~ Xifeng mountain, we have only chance to see you next time!


    I looked at the entrance in despair. The staff at the entrance couldn''t see it. They tried to remind me several times that you can take a bus. But Fu Nanshan glared at him coldly. He immediately put away his mind of meddling in business, and looked away. My husband didn''t care. I was so worried about eating radish.


    "It''s gone. Take a rest first." Fu Nanshan said with a faint smile, put our luggage one by one, and found a vacant seat, and stuffed me into the chair, which didn''t seem to appease my mood. I feel a smoke curling up on my head.


    Ya, when the car is gone, turn me to my seat and have a rest? No conscience, no miserable guy! I showed the fierce light of resentment towards him. He took out a bottle of water and handed it to me, indicating that I would quench my thirst. My intuition tells me that I am also thirsty and irritable now, but I firmly can''t drink the water of villains. Do you think this can buy me off? Or that sentence, there is no crack in the door!! Firmly resist bowing to evil forces!


    "The car''s gone, what else to drink!" My face must be twisted into a twist, otherwise why do people stare at me?


    Seeing that I didn''t drink, he twisted it open and poured it into his mouth.


    Ah, who? Why don''t you leave some for me on this hot day? There''s no gentlemanly demeanor. It''s not a man!


    Looking at him drinking, I also want to drink, but I can''t say, I can only try my best to swallow water, hoping I can look at water to quench my thirst. It was like seeing through my mind. After drinking about a third of the water, Fu Nanshan tightened the rest and put it on the seat beside me - the water bottle was very close to me, almost within reach.


    Shall I have a drink? Would you like a drink? Would you like a drink?


    I hit the mouth looked at him, he has begun to shut his eyes. I watched him for a long time, but when he didn''t move, I thought that I could drink a little while he wasn''t paying attention, right?I secretly put out my hand to test, but he didn''t seem to move. So I put my hand in front of him again, and he still didn''t move. So I decided to take it


    The corners of Fu Nanshan''s eyes moved, and he opened his eyes like time. I was so scared that I quickly drew back my hand. He gave me a little smile, stood up and asked me, "I''ll go to the window. Do you look after things?"


    To the window? Do you want to change it? Is there any drama? It''s good to change the signature. I can not only go to Xifeng mountain, but also need time. Does that mean that I have time to commit a crime, and then I can I snicker.


    Bah, bah, bah, when I commit a crime, I don''t call it stealing, it''s just going to give me a drink.


    "Go, go, don''t whine here." It''s almost smoky to whet my voice!


    Fu Nanshan turned his head and his eyes were full of laughter. It was so long and I couldn''t wait. It seemed that I couldn''t go away.


    When I saw him leave, I immediately grabbed the water and quickly unscrewed the bottle cap. Regardless of whether he had just drunk the water, I took a few gulps of it. Because I drank too fast, the water got into my windpipe and made me cry.


    At this time, someone patted me on the back to comfort me. I raised my head gratefully, but I saw Fu Nanshan''s face close at hand. I jumped up like a ghost and immediately dropped the bottle on the ground. The water came out of the bottle and splashed my feet.

 Chapter 599

    He, he, how did he come back so soon? Didn''t he just go to change his ticket? I coughed and thought about how to explain the drinking water. I can''t say that I accidentally drank his water when he went to change the contract, can I? Can I take it by mistake? It seems that I have nothing to pinch.


    Wait a minute. How can he get out of such a short time and so many people? He didn''t change the contract at all. This guy is playing with me on purpose! After discovering this amazing fact, I turned from panic to anger, "didn''t you change the contract at all?"


    Fu Nanshan picked up the bottles on the ground like he didn''t hear them, threw them into the garbage can, and took out a paper towel to dry my instep. All his actions were so calm. After all this, he looked at me and asked, "who said I''m going to change?"


    "How can we go if you don''t change the contract? Are you going to use any gate or time machine? " This guy is so unrepentant!


    Ha ha, what fantastic ideas are in this leisurely head? Any door? Time machine? Do I look like Doraemon?


    "If I say that I don''t need any door or time machine, and I don''t need to change my signature, I can still go to Xifeng mountain by car today?" Fu Nanshan laughs with an irresistible magic. I believe he must have a way. However, due to face, I had to die to support, "if you have a way, I write this song upside down, no, I follow your surname."


    "Ha ha, you are my wife. It''s not impossible to follow my family name."


    "Who''s your wife?"


    I also want to be your wife and your surname, so you have to marry me. Pei Pei, Qu leisurely, you, even the integrity of your ancestors'' eighteen generations, have been lost by you alone!


    "Or make a bet."


    "Bet on what?"


    "If you lose, when my" Fu Nanshan actually wants to say a few words about his girlfriend, but it seems that the time has not come, so he has to say, "maid."


    "I have no bottom in my heart, and the sixth sense tells me that he will win most of the time. Can I go back and say I don''t want to gamble?


    "Is you a coward? If you don''t want to gamble, you can admit that you are my wife. " Picking up this little guy is just a search for something, but Fu Nanshan just likes to tease her. When you blow up your hair, you are always so cute. When you blow up your hair, you can give her shunshun hair, and she will be very grateful.


    "Bet on it." I''m afraid of Shenma. I''m an undead Xiaoqiang. I can depend on Lao Lai as much as I want. Can I still be bound by a small gamble?


    Fu Nanshan took out two tickets and put them in my hands. When I looked at them carefully, I was immediately dumbfounded. The time shown on the tickets was more than half an hour later, so what did I see in the beginning? Is my old age ahead of time, old eyes dim?


    "It''s impossible. I know" what I see is not this time point. "You must have done magic in your last life!"


    "Ha ha! You still have so much imagination. " He took back the ticket in my hand and gave me two more. I have a close look, isn''t it? These are the two tickets I started to see. Does this guy still want to fool me? Do you think I grew up eating grass?


    "I''ll say you were a magician in your last life, otherwise there were so many ghost tricks." I fork my waist with one hand, and raise my ticket with one hand triumphantly. I really have a bad face when I get cheap.


    Fu Nanshan burst out laughing, his face was more arrogant than me. I have a twitch in the corner of my mouth. Is he mad and insane?


    "What are you laughing at? What''s so funny


    Fu Nanshan didn''t say a word. He held out his hand. It''s not the first time I''ve seen this hand, and it''s too late. It seems that I feel the temperature of his palm again in my heart, and his face is useless and hot again. Alas, how can I have such a useless face?


    Then, Fu Nanshan took an object with five fingers in his other hand, and it fell steadily on the hand that stretched out to me


    became addicted to magic?


    I''m still a little curious. How did he change the ticket back just now, so I stretched out my eyes and stared at the ticket in his hand?


    "Ha ha, you are really a magician. Look, you have changed back." I grabbed the ticket in his hand and carefully checked the authenticity. Looking at it, I thought it was wrong. Aren''t those two tickets in my hand? What''s in his hand?


    "You, you, you!" I said you three times in a row to express my inner shock. It''s the first time that I really experienced magic performance. It''s amazing. I can guarantee that this cliff has no support. "How did you do it?"


    "It''s very simple. I bought a few more. To prevent some of us from missing time. " Fu Nanshan took back his hand with a smile on his face.


    What he said, someone said accurately, must refer to me! Because I have no sense of time. During the college entrance examination, if Bai Haoyue hadn''t come to call me, I would have been sleeping till the end of the day. It''s really fengshui, but I believe it will come back to me one day."You''re cheating. You can''t count it." If you want to change in the examination room, cheating will be swept out by the invigilator and the examination qualification will be revoked. I remember this situation happened in the field of college entrance examination.


    "There''s no rule against cheating, as long as I do, isn''t there, my little maid?" Fu Nanshan is very reasonable and has the ability to cheat in the exam? I don''t believe that blind invigilator won''t sweep him out!


    I don''t want to be his maid. My mind automatically plays Cosplay in the uniform of a maid. I say that people who have traveled in the second dimension world for too long can think too much. Do you have such a feeling? Anyway, I have it, so how can I let the bitches do evil? Sorry, slip of the tongue. It''s a traitor, not a bitch.


    I began to quibble, "can I stop gambling?"


    "Yes, I don''t mind if you admit it''s my wife." Fu Nanshan picked the eyebrows. Apart from the literal differences between the left and right maids and wives, they all have the same functions. They can cuddle, love each other, warm their feet and quilts. Don''t the ancient youyou wives do that?


    Er ~ ~ ~


    it seems that at the beginning of the gambling game, he set two paths for me - one is to be a maid, the other is to be a wife, but I automatically filtered this point like a silly elder sister. When I realized it, ya, it turned out that all the Games were set by him, and then I was asked to go into the trap! The problem is that I''m still drilling happily!

 Chapter 600

    I looked at him bitterly, and Fu Nanshan responded with a satisfied smile. In his eyes, he wrote a few words clearly: Yo Yo, even now it''s too late for you to understand. Who let you attract my attention from the beginning? If I don''t tie you up a little, what will you do if you sneak away? Now, be my maid in peace.


    Ya, I was really stupid to death by myself, hopeless stupid! How can I solve this stupid situation?


    "Dear passengers, please note that the train xxx from T city to w City has begun to enter the station. Please bring your luggage to A19 and A20 check-in gates and get on at platform 4. Before the train arrives at the station, please stand in the yellow safety line of the platform. Passengers with children please take care of your children. When you get on the train, please pay attention to the gap between the platform and the track "


    the standard notice from the female announcer on the radio has finally broken my inner deadlock. I hastened to return the expired ticket to him, "the car is coming, you quickly return these two tickets, we''ll get on the bus right away."


    Fu Nanshan put the ticket into his pocket, "no, keep it as a voucher."


    "Voucher? These hundreds of dollars a piece of paper, brother! I haven''t even used "you wool! Give you sunshine, you will be brilliant, when you are a rich second generation, you will be willful, right? Don''t take money seriously, do you? That''s good. You give it back to me. I''ve never been too rich.


    "You are not my sister now, but my maid. You can call me childe or master." If you give him a paper fan, he will learn from the ancient pianpianpian Gongzi Ge and shake it a few times. The elegant image will become three-dimensional in an instant.


    Young master? Master? I bah ~ you can afford it. Do you think you are Tang Bohu or Su Dongpo? No talent and no virtue is a rogue!


    "To be my maid, you have to eat, dress and use. You don''t have much work to do. You just need to provide some simple services, and you don''t want to?" Fu Nanshan pick eyebrows, I don''t believe in the treatment for your girlfriend, you greedy cat, what else do you want?


    Do you have any? I thought of the gold card. The greedy insect in my stomach woke up immediately, and I looked at him with bright eyes. "Can I help myself?"


    "Well, before you eat me poor, you can do whatever you want." He set a small fish and caught the big cat. Money is not as good as the weeds in his garden. He doesn''t believe that a little youYou can eat him up.


    "Really?" I can''t believe the pie falling from this world hit my song leisurely! Is there anyone with pie patting me to see if I know the pain? If no one pats me, I''ll pinch myself.


    "Really." Fu Nanshan definitely nodded, and cunning flashed through his eyes. Of course, I couldn''t see him. "You can record our words as evidence."


    as to what the final evidence will play, it is not the long time that has the final say.


    "That''s settled. I''ll record it right away." Maid is maid, isn''t it a title? Can I be reluctant to take advantage of this? I''m just too willing. I''m sorry for the crowd if I don''t want to! Anyway, I have evidence, and I''m not afraid that he will go back.


    I quickly took out the mobile phone with our photos as the background, turned on the mobile phone recording and began to record: "from today on, I am willing to be Fu Nanshan''s maid, and I will never leave him, no matter he is rich or poor, no matter what, get rid of the word poverty"


    it''s a bit like reading a marriage declaration, but this feeling is really good for Fu Nanshan In any case, sooner or later, he will say it to him, and the name in the red book, he just left in order to get confirmation information, but whether it can be done or not is not a matter of his words, but the joy in his heart can not be concealed. Since you can''t hide it, let''s be in full bloom. I just don''t know how youyou will show a stormy expression after knowing it?


    We''ll see.


    "It''s your turn. Why are you still stunned?" I''ll aim my cell phone at him. This guy won''t be ready to go back? This is absolutely impossible! Fortunately, Fu Nanshan did not say the words of repentance as I worried, but recorded them cooperatively, "from today on, Fu Nanshan is willing to be the master of the song leisurely and leisurely, and never give up on her, whether she is rich or poor, healthy or not"


    the two of us photographed just right, and the unknown crowd thought that we held a special wedding in public, and they all took photos Stop and come to watch. There are photographers, clappers and cheers. What they say most is that they are really a pair of golden girls! Some even took photos and uploaded them to the circle of friends, praising that the wedding form is more and more novel.


    Wedding? Just two people recording? No wedding dress, no ring


    is there a sad bride like me?


    "Kiss one, kiss one!" Suddenly, I don''t know who is shouting.


    "Yes, bridegroom, kiss the bride!"


    The voice of the masses was so loud that I couldn''t record it. Just when I was at a loss, Fu Nanshan got up and kissed my lips without warning and took my breath away.


    "Well."This Ya is more and more presumptuous, often kiss me in public, addicted? Doesn''t he know what it''s like to give and take? What''s the matter with my body? For Mao, I naturally cooperate with him. Do you really think you are his bride? You are no more than a little maid!


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes moved. I''m really addicted to this little maid.


    Among the sensational applause, a woman sneered at their back, quickly walked behind them and passed the ticket gate.


    After a long kiss, Fu Nanshan let me go, and my brain finally returned to oxygen. Then he remembered that there were still some important things that had not been recorded in his mobile phone. He hurriedly approached his ear and urged, "you haven''t mentioned my most important welfare as a maid?"


    I''m afraid that he will forget this one. Without this one, everything in front will be floating clouds.


    He took my mobile phone and said in a loud voice: "as long as our relationship exists for one day, as long as I am willing to do what she can for me, I will provide her with everything she wants, especially food, without regret."


    Coax! Everyone laughed at the last addition.


    Scared! Are you afraid that everyone will not know your wife? No, is your maid a foodie? But then again, after all that nonsense, it''s the most down-to-earth one.


    "All right." I want to get my cell phone back, but he didn''t give it to me immediately. "I have to save a copy of it to take effect."


    Yes, the contracts are in duplicate.

 Chapter 601

    "Do you want a paper one next time?" What I think at this time is that only in this way can I regard him as a big supporter, and I don''t need to worry about sitting on empty feet. Fu Nanshan obviously has the same idea, because he also said that it is best to do so.


    I feel happy not far away to wave to me!


    "Can we get in, please?" Fu Nanshan returned the mobile phone to me to remind me kindly. If you are intoxicated, you will miss the train.


    God horse? I suddenly wake up, how can I forget this? And how did all the people at the gate run away? OMG£¡ Did I miss the train again?


    Tears run! Ho ho! It''s a long way to go! Is the road leading to Xifeng mountain blocked again?


    Wait, isn''t that right? Isn''t the scrolling screen showing the status of "XXX check in and get on"? Ah ha ha, I''m overjoyed that I haven''t had time. Fortunately, my brain is so smart that I find the key point. Otherwise, I would be embarrassed if I was seen by Fu Nanshan!


    "Why don''t we go now?" I shove my cell phone into my pocket, grab the ticket in my hand, and rush to the gate as fast as I can - I don''t want to shut the door again, and I don''t believe this guy can make two tickets.


    "What do you seem to have forgotten?" I haven''t stepped out yet, the man behind reminds me.


    What did I forget?


    "Everything is here!" I counted around my luggage. There are many cliffs! I squinted at Fu Nanshan in disbelief. He showed me to look at him with his eyes, but I didn''t turn around. I was still confused, "what do you mean?"


    He hit his finger on his head, which means you think with your head.


    It''s time. What''s his riddle? I''m anxious and angry.


    "If you have nothing to do, think of a wool. Don''t let me do this kind of physical work when I don''t have a meal. If you have something, please tell me." It seems that we have just confirmed the relationship between master and servant. According to the normal etiquette of master and servant, it is very impolite for the master to leave before the servant leaves. This guy is talking about this?


    Ya, what time is it? You still want to show me how to be a childe. Can you rely on me? Although


    make complaints about myself, I still bow and scrape the "please" action. "Son, please do it first!"


    Emma, when did I become a suffering servant girl? Do you still have to fight or scold in the future? What''s more, what kind of three obediences and four virtues? Damn exploiting class, when I become your master, I''ll see how I exploit you!


    I thought that Fu Nanshan would take a pile of luggage and stride towards the ticket gate. I''m ready to follow. In fact, he did, and by the way, he put my hand in his own arm, saying, I''m afraid you''ll get lost.


    Peat, do you think I''m a three-year-old and can be thrown from T city to w City?


    It has to be said that a charismatic teammate is very popular. I like everyone''s envious eyes. It''s like I conquered the Himalayas. Ha ha, come and worship me, worship me!


    As it was on time this time, the staff at the ticket gate did not embarrass us any more and smoothly released us. I looked back at him with a hostile glance: cut ~ are you a bull? Why not? Now I''m on the bus with my ticket. Do you dare to say no to me?


    The staff members who have been despised for no reason have an aggrieved look on their face - I do my work well, who do I invite to offend? Why does Mao give me a stinky face?


    The glass door behind us consciously closed our eyes and gave the world peace and harmony.


    The light of the sun fell outside the platform, steaming, some people can not look directly at. With the help of Fu Nanshan, I put away my luggage one by one, and then stuffed Fu Nanshan by the window. The reason is very simple: in this way, I can serve him better.


    List slowly out of T City, the radio is still sweet warm tips. Although the temperature of T city is still as high as the scorching heat, it gives people the illusion that it is still in summer. But the scenery outside the car window has gradually changed from green to yellow, especially when passing through the suburbs. The land is covered with dry weeds. Everything is telling us that autumn is getting stronger and winter is coming.


    The table was full of colorful snack bags. Instead of being lined up like a shop, they were stacked up like Arhats. Fu Nanshan took a look at them. There were chips, biscuits, cakes and chicken wings, just like a small stall. And a happy little head is picking and choosing among the food in this pile. He will taste this and eat that for a while. He will not kill them all and swear not to be human.


    It''s a real snack.


    Fu Nanshan doesn''t like snacks, even drinks, but he is used to drinking, but not too much. In addition to the normal three meals, he hardly eats anything else. Sometimes when he is hungry, someone will send him cakes, so he will try some cushions.


    In the crew, everyone received his favor, but it was all sent by his assistant. Because of his high cold, few people dared to get too close to him in private. However, none of these will affect his professional standard as an actor, let alone his good mood of watching hamsters foraging."Cough!" Eating happily, I finally found the eyes of the snacks staring at me, "do you want to eat, too?"


    Fu Nanshan hasn''t answered yet, and I have come to the conclusion that he must really want to eat. Otherwise, why does he always stare at me. As a competent little maid, I consciously took out a few packages from my snack pagoda mountain and put them in front of him, "please use them slowly, young master."


    "Your little bag doesn''t seem to hold so many snacks, does it?" He was a little curious. When Mingming began to carry her luggage, she didn''t have many bags. Where did she get so much food?


    "That''s because it''s all in my backpack." I licked the chocolate on my lips before I could melt it, lit up a pair of big eyes and looked at him, as if to say: "my husband, do you want a bite? It''s delicious. "


    Looking at my lovely appearance of licking my lips, Fu Nanshan seemed to feel my call. He pointed to the piece of chocolate I had bitten in my hand and said, "I want this."


    "You want this?" I thought I heard it wrong. I was surprised to see that half of the chocolate was missing. I had eaten it. Besides, I licked it. If he ate it, wouldn''t it mean indirect kissing? Does he still have this special hobby? Isn''t that just cheap for me?

 Chapter 602

    Or do you think that when I was a child, the food snatched from others was very delicious? I clearly remember that when I was a child, in order to help me grab food from others, Bai Haoyue was attacked by the whip in his parents'' hands, but he did not change his mind, and he was determined not to give up for me.


    It''s just because he dotes on me in all ways that I have laid the foundation for eating. Even now, I''m still trying to kill all the delicious food. I''m even moved by my determination.


    Whatever the reason, I was really surprised! Maybe he''s just testing me. He should be testing me. I''m not so stingy. Anyway, I still have a piece on my desk. Just give it to him.


    "Wait! I''ll find it right away. " I put the chocolate in my mouth and groped in the mountains, just like a hardworking sanitation worker. But after looking for it for a long time, it didn''t?


    One more piece? I remember there were two pieces. I ate one last night because I was hungry. Then there was another piece in my mouth? What can we do?


    "Can you change something else? That''s all I will have only half the mouth of chocolate in my hand, embarrassed to ask him.


    "Isn''t there any more?" He pointed to the only piece left in my hand, and I glanced awkwardly, "do you really want this?"


    "What? Is my little maid reluctant? "


    Cut ~ maid on maid, also little maid, said I and you close enough to eat a bar of chocolate! I was about to roll my eyes when I caught his. There seems to be something wrong with his eyes. He is clearly smiling, and I feel the cold of cold invasion.


    Is this guy too powerful? Once I admit it, I will strangle me with one hand and send me back to the West. Forget it. The person who knows current affairs is a hero. Since he wants to, just give him a reward. Anyway, I will definitely eat it next time.


    So I put the chocolate in front of his eyes, "grunt."


    Instead of reaching out, he pointed to the wrapping paper with his chin.


    Ah, you can''t tear the wrapping paper by yourself. You don''t have no hands! I really doubt how he survived in the past 20 years without me as a maid. Is it his mother who baked him a cake to hang around his neck every day and ate two when he was hungry? I''ve got a lot of experience.


    The maid''s work still needs to be done. Reluctantly, I tore open the wrapping paper and handed him the chocolate. "It''s ready to eat now."


    Instead of picking up, Fu Nan Shan opened his mouth and waited there, just like a bird waiting to be fed.


    What does that mean? Fu Nanshan pointed to me and then pointed to his lips. Do you want me to feed you?


    Peat, I''m your maid and not your nurse. I have to feed you when I''m such an adult. I really think I''m a young master! I''ve only been fed in my life, but I haven''t lost the price to feed people? If I have the ability, no matter you are young or old, I will kick you out of the window, let you taste the bullet''s rapid impact!


    Facts have proved that I don''t have this ability, so I have to deal with all changes with immobility. I just don''t raise my hand when I stretch out. What do you think!


    But if I carry it, my hands will be sore. The bored people sitting around finally found out the joy of our side and began to look around one by one. Just when I thought we were going to be stiff like this, Fu Nanshan raised his eyebrows slightly, gave me a titter, slowly lowered his head, approached me and wanted to kiss me again? no way! I quickly covered his mouth, who knows, that shameless guy even with my hand and my hands of chocolate into his mouth, I was surprised to quickly shrink his hand, this man can make trouble, is he a dog?


    Fu Nanshan licked his lips, then put a bag of food in my hand, "I want to eat this too."


    Who can tell me, is this man brain cramp, for Mao will I as a servant girl?


    Er ~ I covered my mouth again. It seems that I am the servant girl of this guy now! I can''t find time to repent. If I can go back to the past, I must tell him ten thousand times if I don''t want to be your servant girl. Even if it''s for food, I''ll be your servant girl. It''s worth sacrificing for food.


    I took apart a packet of mustard green beans and put them in my hand. I was planning whether to block his mouth and kill him, or to choke him by accidentally stuffing his nose. Fu Nanshan had already grasped my hand and sucked hard. All the green beans had been involved in his mouth. He rattled happily, for fear that I didn''t know how delicious it was.


    Damn it! Like a dog, you think I''ll eat it!


    In fact, I don''t have much chance to eat, because Fu Nanshan always finds various reasons for me to "serve" him, such as pouring water for him when he is thirsty, fanning him when he is hot, shouldering him when he is sleepy, and making instant noodles for him when he is hungry, so he almost didn''t help him to go to the toilet.


    I''m so tired and stupid that I have to be taken advantage of by him. He wants to share a cup with me to drink water, to fan, to use my hat, to sleep, to use my tender shoulder, to eat instant noodles, to share a fork with me, to go to the toilet, he let me squat at the door, across the door, to smoke peculiar smell and chat with him! He also said that these are all things that can be done as a maid.Am I a maid? I am one or three accompany, accompany eat accompany sleep accompany go to the toilet!


    These are nothing. Whenever I want to protect my legitimate rights and interests, he pretends to be innocent. A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes are still looking at me and don''t speak. It seems that I am a fierce wife who specially bullies my little husband. I can see that the women around me are very enthusiastic. They all want to rush to stand out for him. I almost died in the eye knife of a group of women!


    But sisters and sisters, don''t you see the smile from the corner of his eyes? Don''t you know this guy was born an actor? Yeah, how can I forget he''s an actor? That''s his good skill. I met an opponent today. But he''s a great actor. He''s better than I can act. I don''t believe that he can''t do it!


    When he went out to answer the phone, I called the salesman who came with the lunch box and bought a stewed rice. I overheard the next lady showing off that she had brought the spicy chili powder from her hometown. She borrowed a spoonful from her and stirred it in the stewed meat rice quietly. Because the color of the stewed meat rice is very deep, there is no big difference when mixed together without comparison.

 Chapter 603

    Seeing that he didn''t come back, I spilled some on my hat on purpose. Then I spilled a spoonful of mustard left over from sushi into the stainless steel kettle and shook it hard. After doing all this well, I smile with pride, and I smile with pride, for fear that others may not know that I have done a great good thing. But why didn''t he come back? I couldn''t bear to look forward to it. I checked whether he would come back again and again. Ten minutes later, he finally finished the call and came back.


    Good play is coming! My eyes lit up at the thought of his tearful appearance.


    Before Fu Nanshan came to me, I stood up politely and politely invited him in. He looked at me suspiciously, I immediately put the stewed meat rice in front of him, "master Fu, please have a meal!"


    He just sat down and didn''t plan to take the spoon. I already grabbed it and dug a big spoon. I was going to blow it to show my care, but it seemed that the food was not very hot for a long time, so I had to come to his mouth and said gently, "young master, why don''t I feed you?"


    He looked at me with a look, as if to say, I just left ten minutes, how can this long turn?


    I''m afraid that he sees the flaw and wants to put down the spoon and let him do it by himself, but he has already reached out to take it. At the moment when I entered my mouth, I heard the sound of the stone falling to the ground in my heart and let out a breath. Fu Nanshan chewed it carefully without changing his face. When he heard it clearly, he swallowed it all! And he said to me with a smile, "it''s not bad."


    Did the woman next door collude with him to deceive me? It''s very spicy? What''s the point? I looked at him with a smiling face, a little can''t believe that he was so fooled, ya, are a group of charlatans!


    Seeing me staring at him, Fu Nanshan remembered that I hadn''t eaten yet. He also dug a big spoon from the stewed meat rice and kindly handed it to my mouth, "do you want to try it, too?"


    "I don''t want it!" I refused excitedly. Although I was hungry, I didn''t have the courage to try. The actors were all big swindlers. They would make the audience die if they had nothing to do.


    I remember watching Korean dramas in high school. In front of several dormitories, there were piles of paper towels, with runny nose and tears. I don''t know who I thought had dead relatives. So he has an actor background, in my eyes, the credibility is really not high.


    "No, I''ll eat it all?" As if he didn''t see my unusual excitement, he ate the spoonful of rice into his mouth and showed his intoxication with the delicious food in the world.


    Is it really so delicious? I swallowed a big mouthful of saliva, and my eyes floated to Fu Nanshan''s box lunch. Fan Xiang ran from him from time to time and got into my nose. I couldn''t move my eyes. I sucked a few mouthfuls. It''s delicious! But just smell a few times is just scratch the surface, no, look at the plum to quench thirst, can not solve my greedy disease, but let me get worse.


    What to do? I really want to eat it! I took a look at the box of lunch that had been missing a dime, as if my heart had been cut off. I want to eat it. I''ll take it out of my mouth several times!


    Do you want to stop buying a good one? Anyway, this box is all his saliva. I don''t want to eat it! I took out a box of rice money from my bag and looked forward to the arrival of my sister, but I didn''t see anyone for a long time.


    Why haven''t you come yet? Can''t it be because they are sold out at the point of eating? I thought anxiously, suddenly a pair of hands put the spoon into my hand, and put the whole box of lunch on the table in front of me, "silly you, eat quickly."


    I raised my head and gazed. Fu Nanshan''s eyes were full of sincerity, and his white and handsome face was slightly red, which added a little bit of boy''s shyness and tenderness to him, and appropriately concealed his usual coldness. I was a little silly and believed his friendship without reservation. Naturally, my eyes showed the general feeling of "sending goose feathers from thousands of miles, with light ceremony and heavy affection".


    Benefactor! You are the great benefactor to save me! I will definitely implement the CD-ROM policy and never waste the packing fee. After eating, I''ll sing a song to you to show my gratitude to you as a rice delivery man.


    Fu Nanshan gently laughed, and raised his cunning at the corner of his mouth. He had already seen through Xiaoyou''s mind, so he didn''t need to be grateful. As long as he didn''t kill him, he would be very grateful.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    At this time, I only have rice in my eyes. Where is he? Ignoring the strange look, I quickly took the spoon, shoveled it in, scooped a mouthful of meat, couldn''t wait to put it in my mouth and wolfed it down


    Oh! I cover my mouth, in a pile of snacks inside a plastic bag, to it is a burst of ah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah. Just after spitting out, the feeling of a big fire ran from the root of my tongue to the tip of my tongue. Like a pug, I stretched out my tongue to breathe out, reached out and fished out the kettle on the table, and without thinking, twisted it open and poured it into my mouth!


    I saw that the water had not entered my throat before it came out in a scattered form, and almost washed the feet of the man opposite. I didn''t care to think whether the old man would rush to me and try his best to throw the kettle on the table. I grabbed my hat, fanned it with one hand and pointed to Fu Nanshan, and angrily scolded: "lying trough! Which son of a bitch mixed so much chili in his rice and put so spicy mustard in the water! It''s a heartless, insane, unreasonable, and homeless dogI wanted to blame Fu Nanshan for all his crimes, but I totally forgot that the son of a bitch who put mustard was himself. What''s the relationship between the lost dog and the mustard?


    Just when I scolded him so much, the chili powder on my hat flew up, and I was about to fall into my eyes, which were as big as a light bulb.


    Fu Nanshan quickly pulled me to his seat, and I fell into his arms, with a hot face pressing on his heart In the sunshine, the pepper powder is as beautiful as the red dust.


    His strong heartbeat came from my ears. Through the thin cloth, I can still hear the sound of Dong Dong, full of rhythm and not messy. On the contrary, I can''t bear to read nervously. I don''t need to think about it. I also know that my heart beat and his heart beat are not in the same frequency. I''m as happy as the energetic rabbit, since I''m nervous and excited.

 Chapter 604

    Fu Nanshan''s beautiful eyes fell on my face with drama. I tried to climb out of his arms in a hurry, but inevitably touched his chest muscle. Although his chest muscle was not as strong as the male fitness coach, it was definitely a kind of skinny clothes. I couldn''t help itching my hands and pretended to touch a few inadvertently.


    Really he Ya''s inborn one bone frame, compare to his that monster''s face, seem to want to win several points completely.


    I think that my touch without any trace is better than people''s ignorance. I don''t want to be seen by Fu Nanshan who has a dark stomach. However, this guy didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he threw his hand at me and let me do what I liked. His face was full of joy and enjoyment.


    When I fell back to my seat, I could not help rubbing one of my arms against his bare arm. In an instant, my skin was on a blind date. His warm temperature and soft touch came from my arm.


    Damn, I seem to be confused by this evil! I blushed, and I was shamelessly teasing a man. Suddenly I came back from his temptation. I didn''t want to choke with a mouthful of saliva. Then I thought of my predicament. My tongue was burning with pain. The originally frightened spicy feeling revived again, which made me hot and unbearable. I had to look around for something to quench my thirst.


    Seeing that my face turned red and I looked pitiful, Fu Nanshan stopped teasing me. He found a box of milk candy from my pile of snacks and broke it down to give it to my mouth.


    I quickly dodged away and covered my mouth with both hands to stop his attack. Thinking of his previous teasing, I didn''t dare to eat anything he gave me, even if I bought it and didn''t even open the seal! Whether I am careful or I am prepared for a rainy day, I have been bitten by a snake for ten years. People, once you have a criminal record, if you want others to trust you again, you basically have to make up your mind n times higher than ordinary people.


    Of course, Fu Nanshan understood what I meant. He took a bite in his mouth, as if to say, you see, I''ve eaten nothing.


    I don''t know if there''s anything wrong. I know I''m hot now. You tease me with a piece of sugar. It''s clear that the bull cart on the highway is deliberately blocking up. I picked up the water cup, ready to change a cup of boiling water - hot hot point, anyway, it will be cold, something is always better than not waiting here.


    Fu Nanshan grabbed my hand and undoubtedly put half a piece of sugar into my mouth, "sugar can relieve the hot."


    "What?" Can sugar relieve hot? Strange, it''s the first time I''ve heard about it! This Ya is a big flicker, but I Qu you ran is who, is he can casually flicker?


    "Sugar can relieve the hot." He repeated, "that''s why I just ate sugar."


    I still can''t believe it.


    Fu Nanshan took another mouthful of rice and put it in his mouth. After swallowing it, he ate half of the sugar left in his hand. He didn''t even frown. It seemed that he didn''t really feel fierce.


    Can''t this man play me?


    Fu Nanshan eyebrows pick pick, "do not want to eat?"


    "Of course not" a word has not yet export, Fu Nanshan while I do not pay attention to one hand clasp the back of my head, thin lips, in my surprise, forced half a sugar into my mouth, my mouth that a few "you smelly rascal" words have not spit out, feel hot feeling slightly retreat - it seems, seems, as expected, the effect. But the heat on my face was even more intense. It was like boiled eggs.


    Can you stop doing this? If you have something to do, please come here and treat me as a pacifier!


    Around the masses only as if they were young couples flirting, a theater like enthusiasm. After all, a few hours of high-speed rail is not long, short or short. Some people entertain us, and no one wants to miss the wonderful plot.


    Fu Nanshan seems to enjoy this kind of attention. Only I am ashamed. I wish I could bury my face in the snacks on the table, turn myself into a bag of humble snacks, and then pack them up.


    Dead Fu Nanshan, dead Fu Nanshan, you shameless rascal!


    I lowered my head, took my cell phone and poked it like I was poking his face. Suddenly, a pair of long white and thin legs flashed in front of me. I inadvertently raised my head and stared at it with interest for a long time.


    At this time, Fu Nanshan swept a target like a telegraph pole in front of him, and said to me angrily, "do you like his style?"


    "It''s so thin and long." I foolishly didn''t hear the implication of his words, and showed my admiration. But my admiration turned into admiration in Fu Nanshan''s eyes, and he openly and openly expressed it in front of him, which made his good mood deteriorate rapidly.


    "Don''t think about it. People won''t like you. Your bones are thicker than his legs." Fu Nanshan snake pinched me, eyes flashed cold killing intention - let my long heart to you, I will make you regret to come to this world.


    "What? Who do you think has a bigger bone than her leg In order to praise others, I belittled my figure! I lift up my pants to compete with her - ah, my elder sister also has long thin legs, OK! Although it''s shorter than her, it doesn''t affect my confidence.


    When Fu Nanshan saw that I was eager to try, he realized that I took him as a woman and was in a good mood. But he still held back his smile and coughed twice. I''ve just come to my senses. I''m embarrassed to put down half of my trouser legs. I''m almost going to show my legs in public. Fortunately, I''m quick to respond and stop in time."My legs are not fat at all!" I am still unconvinced, quietly cross his eye, whispered a murmur. Fu Nanshan knew the whole story well, but he didn''t break it. It was a small punishment for me to show my leg openly. And I, who was belittled for no reason and punished inexplicably, have already started to play games by poking the screen furiously.


    After I buried myself in playing, an old man next to me sighed and said, "young people today are mobile phones everywhere they go, and they don''t know how many beautiful scenery they miss when they are looking down. Alas, they are really young and ignorant."


    When I heard the fire, I could not bear it. Just then the train passed a dark cave, and I stood up and yelled at the old man, "you old man, where is the scenery from the dark outside?"


    That uncle was suddenly a roar, scared to put down the phone, pointed to the screen and said to me, "I, I''m not your uncle, I''m my nephew''s uncle on the phone."


    Sorry! It turns out that what people say is not me. Is it too much for me to scare the elderly?

 Chapter 605

    The reaction of the crowd burst into laughter. My face immediately no place to place, oh a turn around, good at blocking. I don''t want to see Fu Nanshan laughing again. Ah! Oh! I pulled my lips at him, and my smile was worse than crying.


    At that time, I really had the heart to jump. Just when I wanted to jump, the train stopped and there was a commotion inside.


    "Are you at the station?"


    "It seems to be coming."


    "It''s almost there. How do I stop? Is it early? "


    "There''s still a long way to go. It''s not like it''s early."


    "Isn''t it the car? What a bad luck


    The discussion in the car keeps on. Just as we stopped a uniformed staff member to inquire about the situation, the announcer''s voice immediately came to mind in the broadcast: "please pay attention to the passengers, because of the line failure ahead, the train needs to stop temporarily, which will cause inconvenience to your travel. Please forgive me. Our staff are trying their best to repair it. Please forgive me I will wait patiently. Thank you


    Line fault? no Is it that bad? Is my fortune too bad recently or is it not suitable for me to travel today? I''m sorry I didn''t find Xin Liuyue. No, the boy is unreliable. It''s better to throw a coin with him.


    "It''s not easy to buy the fastest bus, but it''s a local bus again! It''s the same last time. Isn''t it really suitable for me to take the express train? " A man said sadly.


    "Then you''re lucky." There''s a joke around.


    Cut! You''re still sad. Maybe it''s because of your obscene uncle. Otherwise, every time you sit down, you''ll have problems. As I rolled my eyes at the man, I checked the time on my mobile phone. It was just 3:30 p.m. when I was supposed to arrive at 4 o''clock, it was estimated that I would have to postpone it.


    Even God wants to stop me. My face is really big enough. I think of an old saying I once learned: Heaven will bring great responsibility to this person. We must first work hard, work hard, and starve ourselves. Today I''m hungry and late. Is it heaven''s duty to me?


    I looked up at the sky outside the window, if the sky can reply, I believe it will definitely say: you think too much!


    Looking at the guide in his hand, Fu Nanshan was not affected by the parking at all, as if he had experienced big waves.


    But how many years older than me, how many storms can I experience? You can do it! I got up and went to the bathroom because I didn''t like him.


    If I remember that when the train stops, the water supply often stops, I would never go to the toilet at this time.


    However,


    I finished in a comfortable place. When I was ready to go out, I habitually touched the water outlet in front of me, but I didn''t hear the sound of flushing. I thought I didn''t touch it. I pressed it again, but there was no response.


    Strange. Is it broken? I used more force, but I still didn''t respond. It seems that it''s really bad.


    "Ah! Is it really bad? " Impossible? The equipment on high-speed railway is much better than that on ordinary train. How can it break down suddenly? Isn''t the water cut off? Ah, ah!


    I was suddenly dumbfounded, because in a sense, the end of the two situations is the same, I don''t know how to do it now. Are you going out pretending you have nothing to do with yourself? Or squat here and wait for the water? If it''s really broken, should I wait until the train arrives? But just like this, I think I will be despised in the future, right?


    However, after wandering in the toilet for ten minutes, the water still didn''t come. I feel that the whole person is not good, and the whole body is smelly


    No, it''s not worth dying in the toilet for the sake of public morality. I''d better let myself despise it. This is forced by the form, and I believe it can be forgiven. I just caught the handle on the doorknob, someone outside suddenly knocked on the door, "Dong Dong Dong."


    Dong Dong Dong is heavy and urgent, just like my restless heart.


    When I heard these knocks, my original determination was immediately stopped, and my hand to the doorknob drew back - what should I do? The person knocking on the door must be in the same carriage. If I am seen, I will definitely dislike my grandmother''s house. I can''t afford to lose this person. But do you really have to squat until the train arrives? There is such a sad rush of wood!


    At this time, the knock on the door rang again, still very urgent, like I couldn''t hold it when I was a child, knocking on my own toilet door. I was in a bad mood. Hearing the knock on the door that seemed to be in a hurry to get reincarnated, I was even more agitated and called out impatiently: "there''s someone inside!"


    Ya of, you so want to come in, I still wish inside squat of is you! Can you understand my eagerness to go out?


    There was no sound outside for a while, and I didn''t pay any attention to it, because I was already thinking about whether to jump out of the window. As a result, I found that there wasn''t even a window, and the only way out was this door. Now there is still one squatting at the door. It seems that I have no way out.


    At this time, my phone rang, looking at the name displayed on the mobile phone screen, my eyes lit up, a pat on the forehead, how can I forget that I can still call for help!I picked up Fu Nanshan''s phone with tears on my face: "my dear master, please come to help me, your little maid is dying ~"


    when I heard my coquettish voice, Fu Nanshan''s mouth on the other end of the phone twitched, which made him unable to resist. Always hate girls whine of their own, to her this almost estrous tone is not hate, but some joy.


    Just now, he thought she had an accident in the toilet. When he knocked on the door, he was afraid that she would faint in the toilet. Last time, she fainted because of anemia. However, seeing that she yelled at herself, it showed that she must have nothing wrong. It seemed that she was just in trouble, which finally let his heart down. That''s why he made this call. Unexpectedly, youyou gave him an unexpected surprise.


    Master? Little maid? Be aware!


    "Ha ha." He chuckles quietly, and his leisurely will only put away his claws at this time.


    Well, what is he laughing at? sneer? Scoff? Or what laugh, no matter what laugh, as long as you can save me out, even if you let me laugh, no, even if you let me laugh to death, I am willing to, how is it better than smelly death?


    "Young master, are you glad to hear my voice? Can you help me, young man? Young master, such a smart man must know that saving one life is better than building a seven level putu, not to mention saving his own little maid, don''t you think? " I hold on to this life-saving straw with a low attitude and put aside the dignity and face of Shenma for the time being. I believe this will not affect my tall image in the future.


    Fu Nan Shan forced himself to smile and asked innocently, "what''s the matter with you? Where is it? "

 Chapter 606

    Where am I? Can I say I''m stuck in the toilet and I''m afraid to come out? It''s like losing face!


    "I''m stuck in the toilet."


    Although no one saw me, I covered my face and told the truth about my embarrassment. It''s better to be humiliated in front of my own people than in the street. I seem to see Fu Nanshan''s smiling face. Hum, be careful, the petals will fall out, and the ugliness will show!


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get you out soon." I don''t know whether it''s my illusion or the voice in my mobile phone is a little distorted. Fu Nanshan''s tone is very gentle, like pacifying a baby who is about to fall asleep. My scalp feels numb and I can''t help saying, "OK."


    Soon, Fu Nanshan took the staff to get me out of the toilet. I rushed to the tap to wash my hands, and then stood far away from him. "I''ll breathe first."


    "Come here." Fu Nanshan is so clever that he can''t guess what he thinks.


    I didn''t dare to go there. He came up to me as if he hadn''t heard of it and pulled my hand. I was about to shake it off. He came up to me with a slight threat and said in a voice that only I could hear, "is that how my little maid expresses her gratitude to my master?"


    Before I could resist, he had pulled me back to my seat. I pondered for a few seconds, then pulled out a small bottle of anti mosquito water from my bag and sprayed it around me for several times. "It''s ok now."


    Fu Nanshan laughed, rubbed my hair and continued to read the magazine in his hand.


    After waiting for more than an hour, the train finally started. When I arrived at the station, I was so hungry that my heart was broken and my eyes were blank. I just had to stretch my legs and run to my grandfather. So at this time, I want to rush into the restaurant and have a drink to appease my injured stomach.


    "What? Hungry? Don''t you have snacks? " Fu Nanshan took a look at me, who was so hungry that six gods disappeared. He also looked at a bag full of snacks in his hand. Some of them didn''t quite understand that Xiaoyou was so hungry that he didn''t eat a pile of snacks. He was as hungry as a ghost. Isn''t he stupid! However, anyway, he has ordered a restaurant, just waiting for dinner with Xiaoyou. These junk food, do not eat it, so as not to have diarrhea afterwards.


    "Alas ~" I sighed deeply, waved my hand and said, "you don''t understand."


    There is a kind of hunger that only eat can be full, so no matter how delicious other things are, you will be hungry without eating. This is called rice complex. Thunder hen hen? I sigh in my heart, alas, it seems that only food can understand my heart which is not understood at this moment! I really want to eat chicken legs! If I were at home at this time, Mrs. Qu would surely have made the crispy chicken, waiting for me to move my paws!


    By the way, you can go to Uncle Mai or grandfather Ken to eat later, hehe!


    Is looking forward to, in front of a uncle Mai''s shop, dig! Look up seven feet, there are gods! God Father, you really understand me! Before I made a wish, you sent it to me. Is this the rhythm of what you want?


    My eyes are full of lust. One foot has stepped out in the direction of Uncle Mai, but I was dragged back by one hand.


    "Don''t pull me!" A piece of my heart had already paid uncle Mai a pile of drumsticks. I couldn''t help trying to break free from Fu Nanshan''s hand.


    Despite my resistance, Fu Nanshan pulled me out. I kept shouting to eat chicken legs. Seeing that he didn''t listen, I gave him a kick.


    After that, someone will release my hand, jump and shout "ouch, ouch, ouch, it''s painful", and then I can take the opportunity, hehe.


    Why? Why didn''t you respond? Did I step too lightly just now, or didn''t I step on it at all? In order to prove that it wasn''t my feeling that was wrong, I stared at his foot and stepped on it again. This feeling is absolutely right. This guy won''t have local muscle atrophy, which leads to the loss of consciousness in his foot, right? Yes, no one is perfect. This guy looks so impeccable. He is also flawed. I understand very much.


    Fu Nanshan finally had a reaction, facial convulsions to stop and look at me, this long is not eating like it? It''s clear that I''ve had too much to support. I don''t know if my feet are useless. And what''s her face? sympathy? Step on me is not guilty, she sympathizes with what ghost? I''m not lame, she won''t think


    damn yo yo!


    I didn''t feel the murderous spirit in his eyes, but just because I held the pity for a man with physical defects, I didn''t do anything. Fu Nanshan saw more and more pitiful look in my eyes and dragged me out angrily.


    Because the direction of walking out is just to rush to the bus stop, I thought he would take me to take the bus. I was very unhappy. I was still hungry. How could I have the strength to take the bus!


    At this time, a hot beauty, wearing a mini skirt similar to a Beer girl, with a large box of golden chicken wings in her hand, was smiling and asked the group of people nearby if they wanted to try it.


    Let me take a closer look, XX chicken wing new product? I couldn''t see it clearly because the words on the side were blocked. Isn''t XX chicken wings a shop nearby? Is it a new product trial?


    Dig! My eyes suddenly turned into a 100 watt light bulb, which clearly reflected my heart''s desire for drumsticks. I like a sprinter, no, Scud general fly to chicken wings sister in front, quickly took the last piece of chicken wings in the box.Finally got it! My world is finally complete. I burst into tears, like a dog sniffing a nose aroma, and then, with ten seconds of super fast speed will eat the whole chicken wings, spit out a piece of meat residue are not left bones, leaving a face of surprised Fu Nanshan and a group of mouth open into O-shaped melon eating crowd.


    "Ha ha, I''m a little hungry." I thought they were scared by my hungry wolf like appearance, and I was embarrassed to explain.


    In addition to eating, other people are very ladies. I peeked at Fu Nanshan, who had a strange look on his face, and the unconvinced little 99 raised his head.


    Who knows, Fu Nanshan glared at me. But this is not the key, the key is that he glared at me and then said to the chicken wing sister with a smile: "sorry, how much can I compensate you."


    Ya of, this man unexpectedly accompany smile to the beautiful woman!


    I''m angry. It''s the first time I''ve seen him smile at a beauty other than me. Is this the posture of looking for Xiao San in front of his wife? Fu, where do you want me to be? Where do you want the fairness of public opinion? I can''t bear it!


    Chicken wing sister see is a super handsome man to apologize to himself, blush, like early spring peach blossom, a girl heart all capitalized in the face.

 Chapter 607

    "It doesn''t matter." The shame in the words makes me want to spit out the chicken wings I just ate! You look at me like a dead man! Didn''t I just try a chicken wing? You''ve also played. Do you want to say goodbye later and leave your phone numbers?


    "If you don''t mind, can I" chicken wing sister really wants a phone number, I just want to interrupt her, but someone who has recovered her usual cool color quickly blocked her, "I''m sorry, if you want to leave a phone number and so on, it''s unnecessary, because my wife is a very small hearted person, she will care about other women very much Close to me. If the young lady wants us to lose money, we''d be very happy to


    This almost charity words with unfeeling, let chicken wing sister embarrassed do not know what to do, but let my heart happy, my man should refuse all the temptation of the outside world! No matter how beautiful a girl is, how beautiful can she be?


    But my wife is a very small hearted person. What the hell is she? What''s wrong with me? I''m a very generous, generous and large number of big girls, OK?


    When I jumped out and wanted to establish the reputation of the Prime Minister for myself, Fu Nanshan quickly blocked me. How could he let his beloved do such a thing that would lose her image?


    The people next to me thought I was going to fight, so they immediately pulled up the chicken wings, and the younger sister said, "Xiao Ying, forget it, it''s just a chicken wing. The car is coming, let''s go, his wife is still there, can you be so naked and want to be a junior?


    The chick wing girl named Xiaoying still lingers on Fu Nanshan''s body and seems to be looking forward to an accident. After all, a handsome man like Fu Nanshan, in the words of a certain country''s media circles, is a beautiful young man of 100 million light-years. This kind of beautiful man that can''t be met in his life is bumped into him. How can he easily miss it?


    Jijimei stares at Fu Nanshan with her shining eyes. She doesn''t even leave a little bit of light to me.


    "There''s no need to lose money for such a chicken wing."


    "Since we can''t use it, we''ll go first." Without waiting for her to finish, Fu Nanshan said goodbye and rubbed my head. He said, "wife, let''s go."


    For the first time, I thought this guy''s performance was very helpful, because there was a sweet taste in my brain. However, before I had time to show my vanity to the chick wing girl, I saw hulala, a large circle of people who ate chicken wings, got on the bus with the reluctant chick wing girl, leaving me with a face of epiphany. I was in a mess in the wind - people all know my feelings!


    What about my chicken wings? Isn''t it for nothing?


    Ya of, see the kid''s face of surname Fu, clearly know how to return a responsibility, he dare not tell me! I mistakenly thought that he was going to chat up my sister and was jealous, asshole! It''s really bad to grandma''s house!


    I stomped at him angrily and went on alone. Fu Nanshan looks at someone in front of her and feels more and more that she is innocent and lovely. She never hides herself, and she has no bad habits of girls. The most important thing is that she likes to act cute in front of herself and pretend to be poor. She can''t help but love that cute look.


    Several times, he wanted to keep up with xiaoyouyou and make a good intimacy.


    I don''t know how long we walked, but Fu Nanshan and I stopped one after another. Don''t think that I''m getting angry. It''s just because I''m too tired to walk.


    "Where is this?" Every time I run away, I don''t care about the consequences, so I never deliberately remember the route I''ve taken. It''s like a walk on the road trip.


    "I don''t know. I came with you." Fu Nanshan is frank and thorough. Of course, this is not true.


    I looked around, the spacious road has narrowed, occasionally a car has been driving, but I don''t know where I am. Do I fall into a place where birds don''t shit and the ground doesn''t work? It''s not like that, is it? Once or twice, because Mao and this man are together, my brain is a lot dull?


    "You are to blame! I just ran away because I was angry. Why don''t you stop me? Do you have a brain? Angry people are not clear headed. Don''t you know? How come you''re following the brain, too? You said, you said, what should we do now? "I just started to scold, a taxi appeared in front of me like a calculation, Fu Nanshan stopped the car, put me in, blocked my stomach of complaints, which made me have to suspect that this Ya put me together again.


    This car won''t be following us all the time, will it?


    I looked at Fu Nanshan angrily. Fu Nanshan''s face was as calm as ever. When I saw him, he gave me a tired smile.


    Who wants to see you laugh, fart!


    This time, I was not confused by his beauty. I was going to ask the driver to understand. But the driver was very excited to chat with me when he saw us coming up. First, he said excitedly that his son had found a girlfriend. Then he told me that his aunt and aunt were waiting for a wedding. Then he said angrily that he had done some bad work recently, which made me unable to get in a word.You know, sister, I''m known as an invincible person in the world. I can''t even get in front of this man. All that''s left is, eh, yes. How shameful is it? How can I be convinced? So, I tried every means to seize every opportunity to try to squeeze into his words.


    About five minutes later, the talkative driver finally broke down and stopped talking. He couldn''t bear to stare at me in the rearview mirror, but he accidentally caught Fu Nanshan''s cold eyes. He was so scared that he turned the brake into the accelerator and almost didn''t throw us out of the car.


    "Sir, I''ll have a chat with you. Can you use black handed murder? Is this a big joke? "


    I was stunned and looked at the old man with the same pale face, "if you live enough, you will dig a handful of loess and play with it. Don''t make fun of my fragile life. You know, I''m in my 28 years of youth. When you go down, you''ll give me a good flower of the future of the motherland with a great future to destroy the father of hell. Aren''t you afraid to punish yourself?


    You are also a person of old and young. Don''t you understand the truth of the young and the young? What''s more, if your daughter is sitting here, how dare you guess the brake so carelessly and out of control? Even if you really step on it, you can''t roar, let me have a psychological preparation? If there''s something wrong with my psychology, but I need to see a psychologist. It''s a large amount of medical expenses. When the time comes, plus tuition fees, living expenses, make-up fees, all kinds of expenses, can you afford it as a taxi driver? "

 Chapter 608

    After eight minutes of education, I was finally satisfied with my fast tongue. Who dares not give me face next time? I''ll let him taste the power of the teacher of political thought class!


    The driver was so embarrassed that he felt a little tired that he was ready to drive home to have a rest. He parked a car on the side of the road and chatted with the same taxi driver.


    See someone wave, habitually put them up, how to attract two gods? What''s more, one side is cold as a knife''s eyes staring at my face, and the other side is bloodthirsty knife''s mouth. How dare I talk to you little girl? Is it a bit too much for you to make such a long mistake?


    "Wait!" I roared, and the driver was so scared that he almost stepped on the brake again. Fortunately, he quickly controlled his own feet. "Little girl, what else do you have to explain?"


    When the driver thought that I would dig into his fault, my mind was not on him, because I saw a fragrant snail powder shop warmly beckoning to me, affectionately inviting me to have a close contact with it.


    "Stop! I want to get off! " I slapped the stainless steel frame at the back of the cab with exaggeration. The whole car seemed to be collapsing by me. "Stop right now!"


    The driver''s uncle stepped on the brake this time and watched me jump out of the car. Xiaoxingan almost jumped to his throat. If youyou had been robbed, he would have been cleaned up by her. This momentum is really frightening!


    Looking at xiaoyouyou, who is squeezing out from him in a hurry, Fu Nanshan, who is standing quietly by the door of the car, has some worries on his face. Youyou is always impetuous and hot. Which day can he grow up? If you can, I really want to tie her to my belt, so that she can''t get out of my encirclement all her life.


    I have gone far, I do not know that someone looks at me like looking at their daughter in general. But I don''t know. If I know more, it''s all disputes. Especially in front of people like me who can make trouble, disputes are as common as eating and drinking water. There is nothing wrong in the world, but there is no way to make trouble.


    "La la! La La La! "La La" I hummed an unknown ditty. I was ready to run across the street towards the snail powder shop.


    Because w City is a famous tourist city, and now it is at the peak of the golden week, the endless flow of vehicles, like dense drops of water, almost never stops. I''ve been waiting for a while, but the number of vehicles on the way is only increasing.


    Seeing more and more people eating flour on the opposite side, the vehicles on the road were speeding by one by one like reincarnation. I made up my mind to stretch out my feet and draw them back. It''s not a trifle to make a dumpling by the car.


    I can tell which is more important than this kind of life event. But these annoying cars really annoy me. Uncle traffic police should draw more sidewalks and tree more traffic lights on the road. How dare they be so arrogant?


    Fu Nanshan assured me that I was not the kind of person who could make fun of my life. He just stood aside and looked at me gently and calmly, stretching his head and shrinking his feet for a while, just like a curious little turtle, going in and out of the big world of flowers, feeling a little excited and a little nervous.


    I saw a truck carrying a lot of pigs whistling from afar. A pig arched open the door and jumped on the roof. Fu Nanshan''s mind seems to be still on Xiaoyou in front of him. His gentle eyes almost want to melt the ice and snow. At this moment, the arch pig rolled down from the car and rushed to the thin figure on the side of the road.


    After a while, Fu Nanshan fished me into his arms with his long arm. Before I knew it, he kicked a fat pig into the flowers by the side of the road. The fat pig looks like it has more than 100 catties, so it flies like this. The fat pig fell into the flowers and howled wildly. He struggled to get up from the flowers and rushed to the sidewalk. Fu Nanshan escorted me to the opposite direction of the fleeing pig, and almost ran into the shadow.


    When the male pig''s feet and the little A-San had their own ghosts, I was looking at the fat pig running far away and sighed deeply: "how can we let the pig run away? After slaughtering, we can still eat for several days? What a pity. "


    Male pig''s feet, little ah San, all of them are absolutely defeated! In particular, Fu Nanshan, who was so terrified, trembled for my enlightening words, revealing the embarrassment of heart destroying and death. Is this long thinking distorted too much? Shouldn''t she be singing about me now? What''s more, how many days is a big pig enough to eat? How can you eat like this? Fortunately, I can afford it.


    Because of the emergency just now, the truck crossed the road, and the cars behind had to stop. It was a good chance for me to cross the road. Then, when Fu Nanshan was secretly sweating, I had already got rid of his arms and walked toward the opposite side heartlessly.


    For a gourmet, nothing can stop me from rushing to the delicious food as long as I have no worries about my life. Moreover, Fu Nanshan has just been less than a hug. With her elder sister''s skill, it is not difficult to successfully avoid that stupid pig.


    The colorful light is like a jumping bird hitting me, smart and beautiful. I smell more and more heavy aroma, a deep breath, saliva involuntarily in the mouth, seems to overflow from the corner of the mouth.WOW! It''s delicious.


    Because it''s autumn and it''s a mountainous area, the temperature is much lower than that in T city. In the evening, my shorts and thin shirt are a little cold. I rub my hands and sneak into the shop.


    Fu Nanshan followed him leisurely. The smell of snail powder wrapped in the wind penetrated his nose. He could not help feeling sick. He didn''t expect that the person he was not afraid of was almost fainted by a stinky tofu last time. Now he is about to fall in front of the snail powder shop. I''m afraid that he will become a laughing stock.


    I really don''t know what you like, but you like these things that taste strange and even smelly. When you go back, you must take her to your store to let her eat and forget to return, and then forget these stinky things outside the galaxy. Otherwise, if you stink a few more times, you will turn your face.


    The people in the snail powder shop are really bursting. They have to weigh their feet inside and outside. Suddenly, I saw a man getting up to leave. Before I was ready to rush, I was occupied by someone who had been waiting for a long time. I had to wait for a new opportunity. After a while, another couple got up. I rushed to grab the train ticket. Hehe, it''s my turn this time, isn''t it?


    Unexpectedly, a girl with a bucket waist stood in front of me and yelled at a man: "cousin, there''s a place here."

 Chapter 609

    Ah, I was defeated by a bucket waist! You think you are a beautiful cousin? I don''t look at myself like a pig in a mirror. Although it''s not right to judge people by their appearance, they are born from their heart. If they can grow into a fat pig, it shows that her heart is not much better!


    Although blocked by the waist of the bucket, the cousin passed through her and saw me, who was one head higher than her


    Me? Any acquaintances?


    I just noticed that xinliuyue had already squeezed out of the crowd. Why is this guy here? Don''t tell me what he got? I don''t believe a pig''s disaster can be pinched unless he is related to the pig.


    Xinliuyue''s dress today is very casual. Her round collar jacket is matched with a pair of wide legged shorts. It''s a bit of sea breeze and refreshing. However, these can not arouse my great curiosity. The man who can make my heart beat is just behind me, so I can abandon him. What''s more, his beauty is not as good as his xinliuyue?


    Please do not blame my aesthetic, men and food PK, food absolutely win!


    "Ha ha, it''s you." I''m sure I''m absolutely indifferent and indifferent. No, I don''t know when Fu Nanshan, Wei Mao, felt that I came out of the wall in front of him. I just saw an acquaintance and took the opportunity to sit at the table?


    I squeeze the fat man beside me and snatch her place. No matter whether you are cousins or relatives, I only know that I need a table to eat now.


    See me sit down, xinliuyue also sat down, did not see the thick clouds on pangdun''s face.


    "I don''t know."


    "Cousin."


    Xinliuyue and pangdun talk at the same time. Xinliuyue remembers that her cousin is still standing. She gives her seat out very gentlemanly. "Xu''er, you sit here."


    The man named Xu''er was so fat that he twisted his waist, swung his fat, shook his big ass, and sat opposite me shaking. Then he looked at me with unfriendly eyes, just like looking at a strong rival.


    Peat, who is your rival! If you don''t think about it, is your beauty too out of my class? And how did Xin Liuyue become a relative of their family? Although he was not so beautiful, he was also so beautiful. This one in front of you doesn''t look like a Sizi!


    "Cousin, I''d like a bowl of snail powder without spicy sauce." Xu''er wanted to be coquettish, but she had too much fat on her face. This action, which should have made her smile, forced her to squeeze out a pile of sausage noodles, which made me lose some appetite. Fortunately, I was forgetful, and I could clear her memory as soon as I turned my head.


    "I don''t want spicy either?" Xinliuyue''s eyes are not hot, usually like treating his relatives. It reminds me of his original promise. To be honest, I hope he can forget the past, so I don''t want to give him the chance to invite me.


    "She wants a spicy one." Without waiting for me to speak, Fu Nanshan did not know when he sat next to me, and a table for two beside me was already empty, "Xiaoyou, do you think so?"


    Fu Nanshan deliberately bited the word Youyou, and clearly wanted me to understand my identity.


    "Ha ha, yes, brother Shan, you came in too. I thought you didn''t like to eat, so I didn''t call you." Fu Nanshan was very satisfied with my low profile. However, how does this man look like a shadow? He just stood outside the door and refused to come in. What''s the meaning of joining in the fun now?


    Originally, Fu Nanshan didn''t really want to come in. When the shadow told him that the flying pig incident was not an accident, it was intentional. Although he didn''t know the purpose of the person behind, it was obviously aimed at them. So he was very worried about Xiaoyou''s safety. He asked his subordinates to give him a medicine to temporarily lose his sense of smell, and then he hurried in.


    When I don''t want to come in, I happen to see the scene of xinliuyue and I, and I don''t feel jealous. I want to announce his hegemony over me to the whole world.


    "Xiao Ranran, remember to serve me." Fu Nanshan came up to me and said a very ambiguous word, which was clearly heard by several other people at the table, and everyone was thinking in the wrong direction of his guidance.


    "I, you have" Xin Liuyue, no matter how stupid she is, can hear the meaning of the declaration of sovereignty in Fu Nanshan''s words. But up to now, we really have nothing else except the clear relationship between master and servant. Why does Mao have to make his words so ambiguous!


    It''s like seizing some key point. This time, it''s like seizing an opportunity. "Yo, cousin, you''re already a famous flower owner?"


    It''s just such a withered willow, how could it be stained with such a high branch of national color?


    Xu''er also wanted to give Fu Nanshan a wink, but Fu Nanshan gave her a look, that is, the kind that can freeze the Pacific Ocean, "wife, did you hear the pig cry? Did the one on the road come in today? "


    "Poof!" I have a spit of water in my mouth, and I have a face. Fu Dashen, do you want to do this? You can''t be so straightforward, though she''s a bit of a pig, can you?"You Xu''er pointed at me while pulling the tissue. If it wasn''t for Xin Liuyue, she would have toppled the table. No, she would have crushed the table and hit me. Xinliuyue calmed down after several times.


    It seems that the boy still has two brushes, but my powder is up, so I can eat it. If you want to fight against each other, just don''t hurt me.


    Looking at me eating so sweet and heartless, Fu Nanshan also moved his chopsticks and couldn''t smell the bad smell. It seemed that it wasn''t so bad. It was a bit sour and spicy.


    Did not take advantage of Xu''er began to say to Xin Liuyue: "I have long hair and waist, how can no one marry me?"


    Although it''s a question sentence, I don''t name it, but I can hear the very obvious meaning of forced marriage. What will when my hair achieves waist length, will you marry me young man? That also depends on people coming. Just like you, it''s good that your young cousin doesn''t run away. If you can marry him back, I''m afraid it''s brain damage or brain growth. Raising a pig can also sell meat. If I raise you, I have to pay a premium to buy you meat. So the red makeup of Shili is just a fool''s dream


    but it has nothing to do with me. It''s important to eat powder and accumulate some virtue.

 Chapter 610

    Who knows someone would like to say in my heart, "your hair is long enough, but it seems that there is no waist."


    I almost gorgeous poof again, big God, you are really big God, what you say is extraordinary.


    "You" Xu''er''s eyes turned black with anger, and fat fingers roared tremblingly, "you bully me together!"


    "Xu''er, they just said the truth. You don''t have to be angry." Xinliuyue is also angry. The fat paper named Xu''er has broken her teeth. She hangs in her heart and almost fails to come up. Obviously, she didn''t expect xinliuyue to say something like this: "cousin, how can you do that? I''m going to tell my uncle."


    With that, she ran out crying, but none of the other three on the table gave birth to pity like Lin Mei Mei in the dream of Red Mansions.


    I secretly looked up at Xin Liuyue. I couldn''t think that he was such a gentle person to say such a thing. But on the other hand, he didn''t seem to say anything particularly ugly. I''m afraid I would have gone too far if I had changed him. But how could that woman not stand up and fight back? If I had blown up the person I was talking about.


    But what''s that fat guy doing to me?


    After several minutes of cold, Fu Nanshan was still chewing his powder, as if he was chewing a rubber band.


    Really, such delicious food is like chewing wax. It''s too outrageous. While I thought about paying for him, I kicked the table to remind the boy who was drinking soup with his head down.


    "You''re gone, sister?"


    "I know." Xin Liuyue''s expression was not indifferent, but seemed to be relieved at last.


    I puffed a smile, continue to wordy powder, "you pour at ease, but your little girl don''t know where to hide, shed tears and snivel."


    "Ha ha. It''s funny you talk Xin Liuyue''s good mood is obvious. He is also a heartless person, which makes me like him a little more than before. Silent people are the most boring, I used to be a person who likes to join in the fun, most like to see and hear the enemy pain kiss fast. No, that little fat paper is not an enemy. At most, it''s a person I don''t like. "I can see that she''s the hard book to read."


    "She''s not actually my cousin, but an abandoned baby picked up by my aunt. But my aunt and uncle had no children, so she was treated like a pearl. Since I was sensible, I knew that she liked me and had liked me for many years. But I only regard her as my sister, and now that I have someone who wants to take care of me for a lifetime, I don''t want to entangle with her. " Xin Liuyue said, eyes staring at me, eyes brimming with different feelings.


    Fu Nanshan didn''t have to look up to feel his bad intentions. However, he collected his emotions from the bottom of his heart until he hit the snake seven inches.


    If a woman looks at a man, what she sees is the beauty of a man, then when a man looks at a man, what he sees is only the romance in his heart. This man looks harmless, but the brilliance of his eyes is clearly seen by Fu Nanshan. This man is definitely a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    But the little lamb next to him is still foolishly coming up. I really want to tie her back and teach her a lesson!


    "The falling flower is merciless. It''s another modern tragedy of cousins and cousins. But who do you want to take care of? " I hate to watch romantic dramas with lingering love. Every time this kind of scene is put on, it will be quickly delayed, so the movies with more than 100 episodes will let me see the ending in less than one day. So in reality, when I come across some dog blood drama, I am in the mood of joining in the fun.


    After listening to my words, Xin Liuyue immediately put her chopsticks on the bowl and suddenly put out a hand


    "hum." Fu Nanshan''s dull voice rang out in my ears, and then he took a chopstick of snail powder in my bowl without any trace. He never considered the hygiene of my client.


    "Honey, eat more. When you''re full, how about we do sports together in the evening?"


    "Exercise? What do you do in the evening? Night run? I hate running most. I''ve been thinking about who invented it all my life. It''s a sport that kills me and can''t entertain others. So I don''t "


    I don''t want to do sports. Before I finished speaking, Fu Nanshan put a mouthful of snail powder into my mouth and vaguely sprayed hot air in my ear, word by word and clearly spitting out a string of words," what sports can two people do? Do I have to be that clear? "


    Fu Nanshan''s voice was not high or low, but it was enough for others to hear.


    When I heard his reply, I thought about it carefully. Two people can play seesaw, two people can ride a bicycle, two people can cuddle, two people are full of fans blocking my mouth and my mind. He doesn''t mean that kind of sports, does he?


    With my surprise, a fan squeezed out of his mouth. The scene was so ugly that people around him looked at it.


    Really don''t blame me for thinking wrong, it''s just that the words "doing sports" are too hot. As a young man who has grown up and has a very sound mind and mind, my heart is inexplicably crazy. Is this the so-called beauty invitation? How can I be a hypocrite who was going to beat the beauty?Because of the confusion, I was so excited that I was almost choked by the pepper.


    "Cough, cough!"


    The whole powder shop was coughing and shivering. This time, everyone finally got a chance to watch me. I really want to pretend that it''s hard to ignore the background. Trees are afraid of peeling, people are afraid of being famous. Why do I shine everywhere?


    Fu Nanshan quickly took a paper towel to wipe the tears off my face for me. He poured water on my face, patted me on the back and fed me into my mouth. It was too gentle. I was so moved that I almost forgot that if it had not been for him, I would not have been poisoned by pepper twice a day.


    Xin Liuyue''s stiff hand, while our attention is not on him, is hurt to draw back, full of despair after lovelorn color. Even in this situation, he asked me with concern, "me, are you ok? Is the pepper choking tight? How can it be choked so easily? "


    Isn''t that easy? Being reminded by him, I woke up in a dream and glared at the creator.


    Fu Nanshan''s face did not change the color of smile, still wiping my cheek for me. I want to beat his hand angrily, but I don''t keep up with him. In front of him, I seem to be a man with different heart and hand.


    This feeling of losing control is really bad. It''s like being led by the nose. So when he came over again, I turned my head and moved to one side obviously. Unexpectedly, he was hooked by someone under the table before he took a long step. I subconsciously want to retract, his strength poured a few points, but also took the opportunity to use his foot friction on my calf. I forgot to cough when I was hooked by him for no reason.

 Chapter 611

    What is this to do? Is it bigger than strength? Or do you play hookup?


    Because I''m wearing shorts, my calf is exposed to the air. Although he was wearing cool and thin sports pants, the thickness of a layer of cloth could not stop me from feeling the nerve''s real experience of his strong legs. I''ve never been so seduced in public. My face is red like a salted duck''s egg yolk, and my brows wrinkle involuntarily.


    "What''s the matter?" Xin Liuyue looked at me anxiously, "you don''t look very well."


    Is it OK to be teased so openly?


    Although in the heart resentful, but the face is reluctant to lose, so I can only deceive myself, "nothing, may be choking badly."


    Seeing that I took xinliuyue again, Fu Nanshan rubbed my feet again. His strength was obviously enough, but the cloudless sunshine on his face seemed to flash a bright line: can''t wait to get out of the wall?


    I blinked, in order to see clearly, I also close to him a little bit, yes, is the red apricot out of the wall!


    Well, red apricot out of the wall! I''m so nervous that I dare to go out in front of you. If I want to get out of the wall, I have to do it secretly. That kind of artistic conception is enough, isn''t it?


    Cough, cough! Far away! Let me think in reverse. If another woman colludes with Fu Nanshan today, I don''t think the painting style is so understated. It must be a dark and windy night. I encouraged Bai Haoyue to leave her in the water lily pool on campus and watch her flutter happily in the water pool half a person high. The picture is too beautiful for me.


    If Fu Nanshan dares to come out of the wall, he will never be in touch with each other in his whole life!


    Think of this, my mood is really unhappy, subconsciously hard to pull legs. However, Fu Nanshan simply hooked my leg over and pressed it on one foot of the table. The table was hit by the force, which shocked me.


    Is this guy crazy? I''m such a naughty person, and I don''t want to flirt with good family and beautiful men. Does he want us to be the headlines of tomorrow''s entertainment edition?


    When the popular students with extraordinary foot Kung Fu, table bottom with pure girl? Think about nosebleed!


    Xinliuyue finally realized the abnormality at the bottom of the table. She leaned over and looked at the two legs entangled under the table. I want to be in a rage! I''ve lost all my face for life.


    Originally thought that Xin Liuyue would show his surprise and then stay away, but he quietly jumped out such a sentence that I would regret entering this store all my life, "don''t rub my bare legs."


    Well! Bare legs! I have to wear pants, OK, and it''s Capris, where light? I burst into tears in an instant!


    Brother, don''t you think your voice has successfully attracted everyone''s attention for me? Well, even the people who eat melons look at me with a wonderful look! Face is a troublesome thing sometimes. When you want it, you are lost by a passer-by like a pig.


    And this man, don''t look at me with such caring eyes, OK? Don''t you see that the man next to me never forgets the mission of sending you to see the yama grandfather?


    Xin Liuyue stood up and wanted to rescue me from the grip of Fu Nanshan. Then, I came across another thing that made people cry again. Fu Nanshan loosened my leg, then picked me up, put me on his leg, sat upright, raised my chin, and peach blossom''s eyes were shining, "my baby, how do I want to rub? What''s the relationship with others? Yo yo, don''t you think so? "


    I bowed my head, face like fire, face like peach blossom, faltering for a long time, actually answered a let people heart breakdown words, "I have not finished my powder."


    "Ha ha!" Fu Nanshan''s deep feeling, though I poured a ladle of cold water on him, was actually laughing from the bottom of my heart. This leisurely and funny skill is really first-class. No wonder since I got along with her, I don''t laugh like myself any more. It seems that I haven''t laughed for more than a month in the past 20 years.


    I was too scared to look up because of his smile. I kept thinking about the unfinished bowl of flour in my heart. I lowered my head and bit the chopsticks in my hand. I glanced at the white and tender flour from time to time. It was soaked in the soup with red oil. The spicy smell in the acid stimulated my taste. I couldn''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva. I really wanted to sweep them away.


    Xin Liuyue couldn''t see my face, but just caught a little profile. Instead, he felt that I was a little bit of a little girl''s coquettish. He couldn''t help but be moved again. His inner enthusiasm could not help but rise again.


    "I, I said I''m responsible for you."


    Xinliuyue''s voice sounded again in my ears, and the topic of responsibility began to tangle. I held my forehead and sighed. Why does this brother want to hang on a tree that doesn''t care about him? I don''t have the general appearance of Fu Da Shen in my family, nor his good temper. At best, I have a good brain, a good talent, and a good character. But my goodness doesn''t match his. What strength does he have?


    This man''s persistence makes me blush!


    After listening to the unintelligible fool''s words on the other side, the tenderness on Fu Nanshan''s face instantly faded, and the cold face hole reappeared, "you are going to remind me again and again that I haven''t dealt with you, are you?"He bit the word "really" a little hard, and the wise man knew the dangerous meaning of the words at a glance. Only Xin Liuyue, who seemed not to understand it, and who was not afraid of death, said: "I am a man, so I am responsible for what I have said. Since I promised to take care of her, I will do it, so don''t try to scare me


    Although I didn''t look up, I also believed that Fu Nanshan was looking at me with a low eyebrow. The look was not to examine or distrust, but with anger. Angry, I didn''t have to show him peach blossom outside, but also to show him. My head is lower. Even though I know I''m not that kind of person, I''m in trouble.


    After a while, Fu Nanshan raised his head, "do you think I''m just bluffing you?"


    He then sneered, snorted out of the contempt for Xin Liuyue, a hands around my waist, gently crossed in front of me, "he is not worth me to scare, youer, do you think so?"


    Can I say, right, in my current situation?


    Originally sitting on his legs, he was very nervous and did not dare to move. He supported his arms on the table to share some of his weight. I don''t want to make him complain because of my heavy tonnage, and then speak ill of me. Bai Haoyue has stimulated me more than once about his weight. Although I haven''t been defeated so many times, I still want to have a worse image.

 Chapter 612

    Now this guy has encircled me again. I''m like a prey in a trap. I don''t know where to put it. This guy can''t be normal. He''s going to tell me first, then he''s going to hold hands with me, then he''s going to hug me, then he''s going to kiss me, and then he''s going to disturb everything. You kiss me before you tell me, and you hug me before you get together again.


    Sometimes I can''t fight this guy in terms of "you". So when Fu Nanshan said that, Xin Liuyue didn''t answer for a moment. Finally, she had to say, "you let me go. She''s very uncomfortable sitting like this. I, you come with me


    Xin Liuyue once again challenged Fu Nanshan''s patience. This time, he almost touched my hand, but he was caught by Fu Nanshan. See his palm one hand, wrist one dint, push again, then easily threw Xin Liu month on the ground. If I hadn''t sat on his lap, maybe he would have stepped on it and stepped on the ground majestically.


    "My family''s favorite place every day is sitting on my lap reading and chatting. Where do you see that she is not used to it?" Fu Nanshan''s words are very plain and straightforward. It doesn''t look like he just pushed Xin Liuyue.


    Xinliuyue didn''t know where the courage came, but also wanted to rush over. A giant blocked his way, "cousin!"


    It was the fat paper that came back!


    "What do you do to bully a weak man? What''s the matter with us women! " Fat paper said this atmospheric awe inspiring words suddenly let me look up a little bit, but look up at the same time for her to feel sad, stand on such a man who does not love himself, her a piece of sincerity is completely washed away, because xinliuyue ruthlessly ignored the way, "catkins, I do not need you to intervene."


    I don''t know whether Xin Liuyue''s anger is due to Fu Nanshan or me, or liuxu''er looks down on him. His attitude towards her is quite different from before. Even if he began to say that he did not like catkins, he was not so indifferent.


    "Cousin!" Liuxu''er seems to be a little unbelievable. Her cousin has never been so fierce to her before.


    The shops that eat and drink tea at least don''t go to the theater. Because there are so many people, the opera singers not only make a lot of money, but also make a lot of money. So it''s a traditional virtue handed down by the ancestors to watch the opera after tea. It''s a fool not to watch the opera.


    At the moment, there are more people in the past in the snail powder shop, which just meets the innate conditions for watching the opera. Unconsciously, we have become a few actors in the opera, and we also work hard. The fans simply forgot to eat the powder. They all craned their necks and looked at us eagerly, intending to catch the first-hand news and grasp the follow-up plot for the first time.


    I also want to be a drama fan and keep myself out of the trouble. Unexpectedly, catkins immediately turned the spearhead and pointed at me, "you are a woman, you have the ability to fight with me!"


    I don''t know how I got shot by the nameless person, but I answered her foolishly, "how to fight?"


    If you want to say that I was competitive, I''m sure I didn''t have any. I just wonder what this fat paper can fight with me. And I''m not a shrinking turtle. If others dare to pick me, I''ll answer. But later things seriously showed that I should not even have this curiosity at that time. Curiosity killed the cat, and I was the little white cat who was killed by myself.


    "Two victories in three games can lead to both fighting and fighting." Catkins are quite confident, it seems that they will win before they are compared. I can''t stand this kind of arrogant person most. I choose to fight without thinking about it.


    Wendou is not a challenge for a female academic bully like me. I was a literary young woman who was proficient in poetry, song and Fu, so only martial arts can show my heroine''s temperament, and I think this fat girl can''t beat me.


    Later, I learned that the so-called martial arts in liuxu''er''s mouth was not to roll up her sleeves and show her arms and fight each other on the stage, but to race motorcycles, ride horses and ride bicycles.


    I''m good at motorcycles and bicycles. I used to ride my little electric donkey to take Bai Haoyue out for a ride. However, after I accidentally fell him, he forced me to go out by bike. Even if I ride a bicycle, I lose my weight from time to time. Later, the tire finally burst, and he said that I crushed it, which made me angry. If it wasn''t for his help in fighting, I owed him a favor. How could I have been cheated by him and worked as a driver for him for a month.


    As for the ride? I''ve never played it before. I don''t know if it''s different from riding a cow?


    "What? Dare not? " Seeing me meditating, catkins show a face of bashing. These are the projects that local people often play. It''s unreasonable that she can''t win a little bit.


    "There''s nothing my family doesn''t dare to do. It''s better to worry about yourself. You basically rely on rolling when you walk." Fu Nanshan answered for me and humiliated liuxu''er. His own little youyou is not afraid of anything. Even he dares to loosen the earth on his head. He doesn''t believe that she will be afraid.


    Fu Nanshan once said that Liu Xu''er, who had a good mind, had a green face with vegetable juice.


    I can''t help laughing and jump down from Fu Nanshan''s leg. "If there''s anything I can''t do, just let it go!"


    See I promise so straightforward, xinliuyueman is worried about me, "I, you don''t compete with my cousin, she and you play, racing so dangerous competition, I don''t agree with you to participate.""Xu''er, tell me that you are only joking with me." Xinliuyue grabs liuxu''er''s hand, and liuxu''er''s face flushes. Her cousin takes the initiative to hold her hand for the first time. No matter what the reason, it''s a great progress.


    Liu Xu''er admires Xin Liuyue. No matter how arrogant she is, she listens to Xin Liuyue very much. But today, she thinks that if she doesn''t fight for it, her cousin will be taken away by the little fox spirit in front of her. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for her to catch up with her again.


    She couldn''t help interrupting Xin Liuyue, "it''s not a joke, and I won''t change my mind. Don''t persuade me, cousin. I think very clearly. You can rest assured that I will never let you down. "


    She turned to me and said, "the first match will be at 7:30 tomorrow morning, in Liujia village under taohualing. My cousin is ready for the car. It''s absolutely the same in performance and quality. He''s never a fraud. " Catkins don''t want to talk to me, grasp xinliuyue''s hand, turn around and go, "cousin, let''s go."

 Chapter 613

    I remember that my neighbor named Duoduo was just over three years old. He spoke in an orderly way, imitating what he saw on TV. One day, she said she was stupid. I held my forehead and asked her if she knew what stupidity was. She said she didn''t know. I can only explain that being stupid is that she is not very smart. Then I ask her if you think her sister is smart. Of course, she should be the so-called childlike innocence, so I totally believe what she said.


    But then she added, sister, I''m stupid because I''m not smart.


    Well! Since you are stupid, is it fair to say that I am smart?


    Little baby, are you here to be funny or to hit my sister''s face? Don''t be so frank, OK?


    "I will make you realize your dream of becoming a bastard." Fu Nanshan finished with a sentence, then paid four people''s bills, took my hand out of the snail powder shop, and did not forget to add a sentence when he went out: "this meal, please, when your dreams come true, I will celebrate for you again."


    Liu Xu''er later realized what he had said, and his face rose as if it would explode in an instant.


    Fu Nanshan hummed and whistled, happily ignoring the conversation between the two unrelated people later. This superior person suddenly gave me the feeling of a local ruffian. But the Buddha said, it can''t be said. What a mistake. The disease comes from the mouth.


    In other words, when I was drunk in high school, I began to think about eating too much. In addition, Fu Nanshan''s hand in the cool autumn wind gave me warmth, I just want to find a place to sleep, so let Fu Nanshan pull on the car.


    When we got on the bus, the driver asked us where we were going. I just heard Fu Nanshan say the name of a hotel. The driver answered and started the car to walk unsteadily. Strange is strange. At this time, suddenly a cool wind comes from the open window. The night is as cool as water.


    Then, sleepy I was blown by the evil wind, miraculously woke up, and miraculously found that it was the original driver, I suddenly came to the interest of re education. The driver''s uncle saw my eyes from the rear-view mirror. It was broken and he was stared at by youyou again.


    Then, he really guessed the accelerator on his feet this time, and the car ran out like an arrow, hit the side of the road, and successfully brought down a young sapling. It happened that a uniformed traffic police uncle came to see it from a distance. Of course, the uncle was doomed, and we had to get out of the car.


    Watching Fu Nanshan and I take all our luggage with us, the driver''s uncle is relieved and finally gets rid of the little devil. The traffic police comrades used to not only issue tickets, but also save the working people.


    Squatting on the side of the road, I am pitifully brushing the app to call for a car. I am deeply remorseful. Why do women bother themselves? Finally, according to the address given by Fu Nanshan, I called a taxi, which showed that it would arrive in five minutes. Generally, the driver would call me when he received the order, but this person didn''t seem to know the routine and didn''t call me.


    In order to get to the hotel as soon as possible, I had to make a phone call. The phone was answered by a man. It seemed very young, but I couldn''t help but cut off the phone halfway through. I thought it was the driver who hung up the phone. He just snorted out of his nose and found that his mobile phone was dead. Then all I have to do is wait.


    Taxi drivers are generally veterans of the long battle depot, there is no reason not to know my location. I believe that in a few minutes, he will come here to look for me. So I didn''t think much about it. I craned my neck and began to wait.


    Fu Nanshan sleeps against a tree in his spare time. Sometimes he peeks at me when I don''t pay attention to him. I generously follow his wishes and allow him to watch at will. Generally, there are only two kinds of people who are looked at for a long time. They are too ugly or too beautiful. I am confident that I am not the ugly one, because I am very confident in my beauty.


    The sky is getting dark, the faint light is hanging in the sky, and the invisible stars are shining in the black satin night sky during the day. Waiting for the next two shadows to squat and stand, although there is not much beauty, it is not against the rules.


    Five minutes later, six minutes later, seven minutes later


    "why don''t you come? Why are the drivers in M city so bad? " After being cheated by two drivers, I said that I didn''t have too much fantasy about the drivers in M city. I was preparing to cancel the order. A taxi miraculously appeared in front of me, just like the old driver''s uncle.


    M City drivers are so God nagging? Appear as if possessed by a ghost? Anyway, get in the car first. You can''t let yourself live in the bridge or on the road. Although the temperature is not low, and I''m not afraid of the humidity at night, I still don''t like the insects.


    Strange to say, the driver of the stopped car was very enthusiastic. He not only opened the door for us, but also helped us move all our luggage into the trunk. If we didn''t stop him, he seemed to want to run to close the door for us. Is this guy too polite and considerate?


    It''s a bit of over hospitality. Could he have done the work of parking for people in the parking lot before, so this set of flowing actions is only a skill that has been practiced for many years? This person has done the porter''s work together. Don''t you want to charge extra tips?The more you think, the more likely you are. The more you think, the more like you are!


    Hum, if he dares to accept it, I will complain about him, so that he will not dare to pretend to be a small taxi and cheat on the street in the future. But I didn''t say that I would be overcharged. I can still give people a good face.


    "Master, listen to the wind Hotel." I reported the hotel that Fu Nanshan told me before, and then praised him against my heart, "master, you''re still a good person, and help me to open the door. You don''t know. I was just shown by a black hearted taxi driver in M city. I haven''t seen anyone after waiting for a long time. "

 Chapter 614

    Sitting in the cab, Wu Wei was ashamed. Her forehead was sweating. She didn''t dare to look back. She was laughing. If Miss Qu knew it was my car she just called, would she still praise me in such a good mood?


    The shadow on the front passenger''s seat turns white. You can think clearly with your toes. Do you still think for a long time with your head?


    I just found out that the driver is very young. It seems that he has just got his driver''s license. Does the taxi company in M city not assess the driver''s qualification? Pull any one who can open the door and plug it in the driver''s seat? I can''t help worrying. What''s more, I made a man who seems to be more mature but not much older beside Mao?


    Carpooling? Or was he hitchhiked? In my heart, I was a little upset. Isn''t the taxi company repeatedly forbidding drivers to carpool? Isn''t the driver taking two shares now? I said, how can you be so attentive? Love is creating income.


    "He''s my friend, driving with me." See me a pair of sharp eyes staring at him, there are dead to stop in the dark face, Wuwei was staring at hair, quickly explained.


    For Mao himself to be kind to accept this single and he did not have a relationship between the single half a cent? He and shadow just drove a taxi to hide their eyes and ears. Unexpectedly, the taxi was equipped with taxi Hailing software. It''s nothing to install the software. The key is that his hand itches and he takes an order. As a result, a little girl calls and he takes it without thinking about it.


    The meaning of the lady was to ask them to keep a low profile and act in secret. Now it''s better to drive in front of them to know that it''s the young master and miss qu. it''s not the same whether they take it or not. So they went around a few times and were finally watched by a pair of sharp eyes. They drove the car obediently.


    "I don''t think you''re a rookie, are you? I''ve heard that when a novice goes on the road, there will always be an old hand staring at him. I said, "can''t you pass the test?" I stare at him suspiciously. Isn''t this guy really a novice? When the road killer doesn''t succeed, he will lose my life. Isn''t it a little too bad?


    Fu Nanshan couldn''t help but smile, which scared Wuwei. Is the young master really turning? Should it rain red? But soon, Wuwei found that the young master''s face in the rearview mirror was suddenly thundered.


    What a tragedy! The young master found out.


    "I think we''d better get out of the car. This man is so unreliable." As I spoke, I was ready to pull Fu Nan Shan out of the car - I didn''t want to die today. After that, I said hello to the one in the front row kindly, "I think you should get out of the car soon. When you are sent to the crematorium by him, you still don''t know how you died."


    Wuwei immediately stopped, "of course, I''m not a novice. I''ve been driving for a long time. Little girl should believe me."


    I still don''t believe it. It''s just a kid a few years older than me. How long can I drive?


    "There are 365 days in a year. Do you want to say that 100 days is a long time? Now the taxi company is very irresponsible, is the individual can be a driver? Next time you give a dog, do you have to look at the gate? "


    Wuwei, you are just a second class. Who are you going to kill by writing all your thoughts on your face? You or me? Dark shadow prayed in his heart that the young master would not see the expression of the man beside him too clearly, or he would have to follow the bad luck.


    The most helpless time is when others don''t believe you, and the most pitiful time is when friends don''t believe you and even try to do something wrong. Now it seems that this is the expression of the shadow watching.


    Wuwei is so angry that it''s the only one who can save himself at this time.


    "Do you believe me, sir?" If it wasn''t for the stainless steel shelf, Wuwei almost planned to incarnate as a pug and jump on the young master''s feet to win his recognition.


    "Cough." Fu Nan Shan coughed and said nothing. He could only guess the mood of watching a play. As for whose play he was watching, it was not known.


    It''s just that Fu Nanshan''s inaction is suspicious in my eyes. After I saw Fu Nanshan''s expression with my Holmes like eyes, I completely affirmed what I thought.


    Seeing that the young master''s road is not workable, he can''t wait to die for inaction, so he turned to black shadow and said affectionately, "black shadow, you know me best. To be fair, when is my skill worse?"


    Dark shadow also remembers his previous schadenfreude. At this moment, he is eager to see him make a fool of himself. How can he get rid of it. And this sentimental appearance is far away from death. I''m not a recipient. I''m a legend at most.


    "You have to believe me." After that, Wu Wei, who has no way to ask for help, pretends to cry. "I''m not easy"


    the young master once taught us that we must be weak in front of girls. Once you show weakness to her, she will be soft hearted. If she is soft hearted, you can handle it. (I believe that this is not what Fu Dashen said. If the cold hearted mu bingdiao can say this, he must be reincarnated in his mother''s belly. In fact, what Fu Dashen said is that such a classic strategy has been polluted like this. What a misunderstanding


    Love can''t get business. No wonder it takes two people''s money at a time, but sometimes I don''t want to take advantage of it. Therefore, before the performance of Wuwei, I was interrupted, "it''s not easy to support my family. Lao Fu, you give him a picture of grandfather Mao, so that he won''t cheat next time."Well! Why do you pay for being a good man? Fu Nanshan has to admit that no one can keep up with her thinking when you er''s brain is full of activity. It''s just, how dare those two boys accept their own money?


    Young master, I dare not accept your money. Please take care of the young granny. Wuwei now looks at Fu Nanshan in the rearview mirror, and he just wants to shed tears. Young granny, young master, let go for nothing!


    "Well, I''ll go to the hotel. We''ll sleep on the street later." Fu Nanshan didn''t want to look at these two goods'' flat face and let out a voice to remind me.


    "Ah, I haven''t ordered a hotel so late. I can''t really sleep on the street. Master, drive me to Tingfeng hotel quickly. I have something to do tomorrow. I''m going to stay in bed and refresh myself now! " When I said that the wind is the rain, I suddenly came up again. At the same time, I forgot whether the driver would send himself to the road to learn from the West.

 Chapter 615

    Wuwei finally breathed a sigh of relief. In the future, I dare to say that this female Xia is in line with her heart. She must jump into the river and suffocate herself! I must have had a pair of dog eyes before.


    Your eyes are similar to those of a dog! The shadow bowed her head and said nothing, laughing in her heart.


    The car didn''t start to run fast. I was worried that I couldn''t book a hotel. I kept urging him to drive faster. As a result, the second class driver drove faster and more excited. The speed scared me into thinking that I was in a sports car, and I would have been knocked upside down. If I hadn''t worn my seat belt, I would have fallen into Fu Nanshan''s arms.


    Fu Nanshan seemed to feel better than me. When he saw me rushing over, he held me in his arms.


    The narrow space in the car heated up quickly. I felt like charcoal burning on my face, and the whole person was boiling. I quickly got up from him and yelled at the second son in front of me, "you''re snake spirit sick. I''m going to get off the bus. I don''t want to believe you any more! Besides, if you don''t send me to the destination, I won''t pay you a cent! "


    Just now my mind was full of scenes unsuitable for children, so I forgot my fear for a moment. After scolding, I found that since I was vomited by Fu Nanshan last time, I seemed to be a little afraid of drag racing.


    Young granny, you must believe me. Even if you want to pay, I will never dare to do so! Wuwei thought that he had created opportunities for the young master, and the young master would certainly give him the opportunity to make up for his mistakes. Don''t want to, unexpectedly annoyed young grandmother, now oneself estimate jump to Yellow River all wash not clear, left and right all is a dead end.


    "OK, let''s get out of the car." Fu Nanshan clenched my hand, as if to see through my mind. I want to push his hand away. Although I''m afraid, I don''t want to be seen by anyone. Even if you see through, you have to pretend you don''t know.


    Fu Nanshan didn''t let go because of my push. He just fastened my hand with his five fingers and my inner fear. I seemed to feel a kind of calming power coming from his palm, but he didn''t push him any more.


    "Why don''t we live nearby? There''s a folk village here. It''s convenient to rush to taohualing tomorrow morning."


    In order to get rid of the second class goods, I said without thinking about it. So, Fu Nanshan took my hand, a gentle smile on his face submerged me in the night.


    Fu Nanshan had already arranged a room in Tingfeng Hotel, but he suddenly felt that if he wanted to get close to Xiaoyou, he had to create some accidents for himself. Without accidents, how could he have a chance? So he decided to stay nearby. Whether to go to taohualing or not was not in his consideration.


    On the contrary, I mistakenly thought that he really stayed here for the sake of keeping the appointment. I was even grateful. The God of accident was also a meticulous person. If I knew what he thought, would I be excited or excited?


    But one thing I learned later is that Tingfeng hotel is a famous five-star hotel in M city. Moreover, I realized that I had never lived in the presidential suite in my life. For the first time, I went on a trip with a rich young man. I not only missed the opportunity to live in the presidential suite, but also suffered a lot. This is also a pig''s hoof that accidentally hurt me.


    M city is a famous place for ethnic minorities, but today the world is Datong, the Sinicization has been very serious. In addition to the folk villages around the scenic area and the relatively remote mountainous areas, some characteristics of the ethnic minorities are still preserved. It is difficult to see the appearance of the ethnic minorities, and the place we are now in is the edge of the folk village. We followed the map, through a few streets, and soon entered the real folk village.


    The village is very big. Although it has the brand of folk custom, it is almost the same as modern architecture. There are no high-rise buildings and two-story buildings for every family. The shuttling tourists create a brocade picture of lively life. Occasionally, some people walk by them on bicycles. The picture is so harmonious.


    I can''t help but exclaim that I''ve chosen the right place. It must be delicious, interesting and good-looking. It''s not a common place to watch the excitement alone.


    I like to watch the crowd, even if it''s noisy, I can sleep soundly. So I really want to find a place to live in, but someone can''t stand the noisy environment, pulled me to the sparsely populated place.


    I didn''t give in, but someone took out the identity of a young master. I had to be humble and choose a quiet courtyard according to his temperament. Who told me that he is a young master now. But it doesn''t matter. What''s the difficulty for me to adapt to the environment?


    However, after we went in, we found that it was full. I thought I could live in the one I like. Who knows he just pulled me and asked a few, but still did not find a room, or only one room.


    Is God helping me? I am proud, who want to go to the last yard when Fu Nanshan found two rooms. My heart is straight, and the sky is not long. Why do I make complaints about this guy? Complaining is complaining. After walking for such a long time, my legs have become sour. Now that I have a place to rest, I''ll go up and live. When I have a good rest, I can slip out to play. After thinking about this, I was relieved.


    The yard was not big and clean. Since it was a temporary place to settle down, I was no longer ready to move my butt. I urged Fu Nanshan to pay for the house and went upstairs alone.The room is on the fourth floor. The code locks in. The room was painted in all kinds of colors, which suits my taste very much. When Fu Nanshan came in, he frowned and put the things away. Then I urged him to go out. I''m going to take a hot bath first, then lie down and watch TV for a while, brew something, and then go to bed.


    Soon hot water washed away my fatigue, but also gave me a few silk tired. I was carrying a pink lollipop in my mouth, wearing a pink skirt, swabbing my slippers, hanging a low stool, blowing my hair and drying my feet on the balcony.


    All of a sudden, there was a thump next door, like a crack. I turned off the hair dryer and listened for a while. It seemed that there was a lot of water noise.


    "I don''t know what that guy is doing. I''m afraid that other people won''t hear you when you put so much water. It''s true." I mumbled, turned on the hair dryer and continued to blow my hair.

 Chapter 616

    The picture on TV shows that it''s raining cats and dogs outside. The male master climbs to the female master''s balcony in the rainstorm, begging for the female master''s forgiveness. I don''t like to watch romantic dramas, especially those that are sensational and have too many routines. It''s better to blow dry my hair and have my spring and autumn dream.


    At this time, the balcony slipped out of a shadow, wet dada like dripping water. At first, I didn''t react. I thought the shadow of the tree outside was shining on the glass door. However, this is the fourth floor, how can there be such a towering tree? After reaction, he thought of his posture of drying his feet, screamed, put down his legs and stood up, pointed to the figure outside the window and said "you, you, you" for half a day before he said "how did you get here?" Say it all.


    After the curtain was half opened, Fu Nanshan was standing outside the glass door, wet. The drops of water trickled down the top of his hair. Some of them crossed his handsome face, wiped his thin lips, and dropped down his chin on his clothes. At this time, his clothes were wet, and his white clothes were almost transparent, which showed his strong chest. I couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and I couldn''t say another word.


    Who can tell me that this kind of half hidden temptation is the most irresistible?


    Qu leisurely, have you been conquered by him? Said a voice.


    Isn''t he beautiful enough? You bet you don''t want to see it? Another voice retorts.


    It''s impossible to say that I don''t want to see. As a person who loves to see, I don''t have the consciousness to avoid, and the person who is seen doesn''t mean to avoid. This is the so-called Huang Gai beating Zhou Yu. If one wants to fight and the other wants to suffer, what else can others say?


    Seeing me staring at him, Fu Nan Shan raised his thin lips and said, "open the door."


    "What?" In fact, I heard what he said. Even if I didn''t hear him, I just saw his lips and understood what he was going to say. But I pretended that the TV was too loud and I was too deaf.


    If he wants to come in like this, I''m afraid I can''t control myself and I''ll knock him down. In the middle of the night, I''m alone in a room. I''m sorry for God''s arrangement if nothing happens.


    Fu Nanshan pointed to the blowing machine in my hand through the glass. I had no choice but to turn off the blowing machine.


    "Open the door."


    Just so light a, I then inexplicably nervous, this guy really want to come in, how should I do? Invite him to take a bath or drive him back to his room. The tangle of heart can''t stop me from walking to the balcony, and can''t stop the hands that open the balcony door with a flick.


    After listening to the sound of the door lock opening, Fu Nanshan flashed into the room, and the light of the room illuminated his dignity more clearly. His body was already wet, and his trousers were all wet. Fortunately, the trousers were dark blue, otherwise, I would like to make up for it. But Fu Nanshan took my cane chair without saying anything, picked up my towel and began to brush my hair. Naturally, he told me, "my room password is XXXXX."


    "Oh." I put aside the hair dryer and asked him if it was raining outside? Why is he so wet?


    He simply answered no, I''m not good to ask again, but he didn''t get in the rain how to get into such a bit of wonder, to the door I just remember to ask him what he wanted me to do.


    "Bring me a suit. It''s in the black suitcase. The suitcase is in the right corner of the door. I need the grey one." The tone of Fu Nanshan''s command to me was very natural. It seemed that he was talking to his servant girl.


    "Why don''t you go yourself?"


    "Because I''m your master."


    "You are really my young master!" I was so angry that I lost a word. I slammed the door and went out. I cursed him for being caught in the rain next time. I just couldn''t get out of the mud pit.


    According to his password input, soon the door. I pushed the door open, and the light in the room was on. For the first time, I observed the tragedy of the room. The water pipe burst somewhere, and the spray water wet most of the room. The wet ground and the water stains on the wall were clearly visible.


    Is this guy the God of water? How come it''s like a heavy rain?


    Fortunately, this end of the bed didn''t suffer from the tragedy of flooding. I found the box he said. After opening it, I found that there were only a few sets of light leisure sports clothes. The stacking was very neat. I quickly searched and found the one he wanted. Then, I saw his small underpants folded on one side, and then tangled for a long time or did not start to pick it up.


    Next door came Fu Nanshan''s call. What he called was: "wife, have you got your clothes?"


    Wife? I''m dying. I''m afraid no one misunderstands me? My old face was so hot that I could boil water. So I closed my suitcase, pulled all his clothes to my room and threw them heavily in front of him.


    Seeing my undisguised anger, Fu Nanshan asked me in a good mood, "what''s the matter? Who has offended my family


    I don''t know! Hum!


    I don''t pay attention to him, he is a bit aggressive, "you are so enthusiastic to move my luggage, is to let me here tonight with you?"


    "I don''t think so! And why are you calling my wife so loud? " My pufferfish little pufferfish like irrational to show.Fu Nanshan listened to me and asked, "do you think I''m shouting too loud? Why don''t I keep my voice down next time? "


    "That''s not what I''m talking about!" In front of this man, I couldn''t get any advantage, so I had to kick his suitcase, and the words "change clothes quickly" were forced into my stomach by his charming peach blossom eyes.


    This man can''t be provoked. Can''t I hide? I lay in the quilt with my half dry hair and clothes, and planned not to talk to him before he went back. I heard Fu Nanshan stand up, close the door and open the box. He didn''t move for a long time.


    He''s not going to solve it in the room, is he? It''s amazing!


    Then I heard him close the box and go over and close the curtains.


    it''s not coming, really? I clenched the quilt hard. I''m still lying here. Are you, you, you so shameless? Don''t you know that men and women are not compatible? You just showed me, am I responsible or responsible?


    My curiosity made me open my eyes. Even if it was just a small seam, it was also open. Moreover, the little seam was seen by the owner who peeped. What kind of back time do you think it was? I was so ashamed that I had to be masked. I couldn''t describe it in a few words.

 Chapter 617

    Before entering the bathroom, Fu Nanshan said to me, "dry your hair before you sleep. Be careful to catch a cold."


    Soon Fu Nanshan appeared in front of me in short clothes and shorts, but I pretended to be dead and refused to get out of bed. I thought that the host was like this. You, as a guest, have to go back by yourself.


    However, I suddenly felt that the tatami bed was sinking, like someone was sitting by my bed, and his hands had already reached my quilt. What is the purpose of this? You''re not going to bed, are you? No, no, we''re far from that!


    I was so scared that I rolled my quilt into the bed to avoid the attack of my hands. Fu Nanshan''s hand didn''t catch the prey. He stopped in the air for only half a second, then he put it loosely on the bed. "You''ve made such a big space. Are you inviting me to bed?"


    Shameless! Asshole! Son of a bitch! Who''s going to ask you to bed!


    I won''t admit this kind of self destruction and innocence, and I didn''t want to invite him.


    Fu Nanshan suddenly leaned down, and I was in a terrible situation. This guy has come hard. I have begun to figure out how to escape from this fire pit. His hand had touched the quilt at the back of my head and lifted it. Then I turned over and sat up, pushed him aside, and jumped out of bed in a hurry. His hands blocked the scenery in front of my chest. "Fu Nanshan, although I like you, you can''t force me to do what I don''t want to do."


    "Oh? Do you think I want to force you to do something you don''t want to do? " He turned around and said slowly, with indescribable eroticism in his eyes. I shiver with fright. Although I''m brave, this kind of thing is the first time for a big girl to get married. If I want to be so calm, my daughter of a good family can''t do it.


    "I" I can''t speak, I can''t say you miss me, can you?


    Looking at youyou''s face flushed and trembling, Fu Nanshan was a little happy. At ordinary times, xiaoyouyou was always heartless and didn''t care much about anything. He was very brave when he was making trouble. Even if he was robbed by himself, he could be calm at last. Now I''ll see you for the first time. It seems that it''s a bit in line with his heart It also aroused his interest in teasing her.


    "It''s all about you in the young master''s room. What you have to learn is to take off your clothes. I don''t know if you can do this as well?" Fu Nanshan raised his eyebrows and looked at me. As soon as I heard the words "undress", I immediately thought of something I shouldn''t have thought about. But I completely forgot that I was the owner of this room now. I was so easily run by this guy that I didn''t realize it. It was really a failure in my leisurely life.


    "I, I won''t!" I said very domineering, to cover up the panic at this time. I''m so old that I don''t have the potential to serve others except myself.


    Fu Nanshan pushed the quilt inside a little, and sat on the bed impolitely. He lifted the quilt to cover his long bare legs. "I can''t learn. I never mind that other people are not smart enough."


    "Who do you think is not smart enough?" The most intolerable thing about me is that people say I''m stupid. That''s why I ask my neighbor''s three-year-old sister if I''m smart or not.


    "Of course youer in our family is not the stupid one." Fu Nanshan picked his eyebrows and opened a book I put on the head of the bed. "Love is waiting, fate is settled"? Do you like to read romance novels? "


    I grabbed it. "What''s your business?"


    I was forced to buy it by Michelle when I passed the bookstore before I came here. She said that it was a new book written by her best friend in high school and just published recently. Let''s help more publicity.


    I wonder, I haven''t heard Michelle say that there is a close friend before. How can she suddenly have a chill? She also respected the work of the great God? I didn''t know the reason why she respected her until later, but I don''t know at the moment.


    Originally I didn''t want to bring it, but Michelle let me take it. She said it was a journey to relieve boredom. She didn''t know what I didn''t like most was romantic drama. However, it''s also good. I''ll use it to clip some things, such as some grand plans they presented before going out.


    If he saw these things in the book, would I die of ridicule?


    Fu Nanshan stealthily hid a piece of paper in his pocket, and then called me, "pinch my shoulder. It''s within the maid''s power."


    I''m so sorry about the maid now. It''s like I have a root on the ground. I don''t take a step forward.


    "But I don''t like it when I dry my hair and come back." He added.


    "Wait for me to dry it." I have a plan in mind. Doesn''t this guy mean to dry up before going? Then I''ll wipe it slowly. I can dry it, wet it, and then dry it. Anyway, I don''t want to go, but it takes a long time to wipe my hair.


    Fu Nanshan had a good view of my smart move. He said that to motivate me to dry my hair. If I get a fever, it will give him a chance to be gallant. But he didn''t want Xiao youyou to be uncomfortable. And I thought I was smart. I got into his sleeve smoothly, and I was very proud.


    But he didn''t expect that I would wet my hair repeatedly to delay time. After about an hour and a half of dawdling, Xiaoyou just stopped by the hand that wiped her hair. It was the end of the delay war of wiping her hair.At this time, my hands up is a sour, eyelid fight is also spare no effort. After ten yawns, I went to Fu Nanshan with the last yawn. It was like other people''s courage after drinking. I narrowed my eyes and said to him, "ah! I''m going to bed. If you don''t want to go back early, I''ll be energetic and serve you tomorrow. What do you think?"


    Generally, some self-conscious and thin skinned people will say sorry at this time, and then quickly exit my room, but the people on the bed are quiet. Another yawn hit, I once again through the yawn to remind him, "it''s really time to rest, we have a game tomorrow, you also go back to wash and sleep well, good night not send ah."


    The person on the bed still did not move, there seems to be a faint heavy breathing sound. This guy''s not going to sleep, is he? And in my bed?


    I woke up and poked him with my finger. "Hello."


    He didn''t respond. I poked again kindly, "Hey, come back."


    He still didn''t respond, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Isn''t it? I really fell asleep! I have a clear mind. If he sleeps here, where can I sleep? In the hallway or in the bed with him? It''s too miserable to sleep in the corridor, and it''s too painful to sleep in a bed. Moreover, it''s influenced by thousands of years of traditional culture in a great country. For me, etiquette is too incompatible. I''m the innocent daughter of a very traditional good family.

 Chapter 618

    No, I have to get rid of him.


    So, I poked him a lot, "Hello! Get up quickly, go back to your own room to sleep, this is my room!"


    After that, I didn''t forget to push and pinch. A pig woke up, not to mention a person? But Fu Nanshan resisted all the attacks from the outside world. He didn''t fight for his eyes. He turned inside and brushed away my hand skillfully and gently.


    I just don''t wake up. What can you do for me? Fu Nanshan chuckled in the quilt, and his thick skin was used incisively and vividly in the following.


    "Hey, go back to bed." I picked up his face, pinched it and beat it, but I didn''t dare to be cruel. If he saw a red palm print on his face tomorrow, I don''t doubt that it would be my black hand.


    It''s his subordinates who leave love. This guy can''t wake up. Seeing him like this, I finally know that he is sure to eat me tonight. I was so angry that I wanted to put a ladle of cold water on him to see if he could sleep so soundly? But I''m afraid that he will catch a cold by me. At that time, I''ll put on the airs of a young master and let me serve him. Then I''m really dumb. I''ll eat Coptis and die by myself. So I finally chose to drag him back to his room.


    To drag him away, there must be physical contact. At this time, I wanted to get him away, but I forgot the big defense between men and women. I took one of his hands and put it on my shoulder. Then I turned back to find his other hand. As a result, the guy pressed his hand under his body. I can''t help it. I can only put down my hand here and try to pick it out first.


    I climbed into bed, raised his body, took out his back for a long time before I touched his hand, and then put my knee against his back to pull his hand out from under his body, while I was sweating a little. Regardless of this, I got out of bed, started to carry him, put his hands on my arms, and then pulled without pulling.


    One more pull, still no pull.


    I tried my best and finally carried the heavy guy like a dead pig on my back. Fu Nanshan opened one eye on his back and secretly glanced at someone who was very tired and panting. He laughed silently and closed his eyes again. His body naturally hung down on someone''s back.


    "Dead pig!" By such a pressure, I cursing in a low voice, and then think of the scene when he carried me like a flying horse. I don''t feel the force coming from my heart. With his legs on the ground and his body leaning forward, he tried to get up from the bed. Unexpectedly, Fu Nanshan deliberately made him fall back. Unfortunately, he let us fall back to the bed together, and the back of my head hit his chin heavily. I was in a trance and heard someone groaning.


    I woke him up? I was shocked, released his hands on my shoulders, jumped out of bed and hid under the windowsill. When he found me throwing him, would he throw me down from the balcony to feed the dog?


    What''s more, when he just fell asleep, he didn''t feel that we had too much contact. Now when he woke up, I suddenly saw in my mind that I was pulling at him. My face, which was red and tired, was very familiar. There was a beating of drums in my heart. I don''t know whether I was more worried or nervous.


    I waited quietly for the movement on the bed, but it was obvious that there was no sound for a long time. Even so, I dare not act rashly, for fear that when I look up, I will bump into a pair of angry peach blossom eyes. I waited for about ten minutes, snoring came back from the bed, and then I quietly poked my head out, slowly moved to the edge of the bed, and moved back to his side.


    Pig, you know sleep, wait I will sell you don''t know! I pointed to Fu Nanshan, who turned his back to me, and almost trembled with laughter. Fortunately, I came to turn him over and ignored his weak movements.


    This time, I dare not carry him. If I throw him again, he will wake up. If I want to get such a heavy pig out, I can only outwit, not attack. I swept the sheets under him, and suddenly my brain flashed. Hey, that''s it!


    I took the quilt off his body, threw it aside, and pulled out the sheets from both sides of the bed. Then he tied his feet with the sheets and tied them in a knot. Then, I put him flat, and then wrapped him up with sheets, wrapped a big zongzi, and tied a knot around his neck. After thinking about it, I felt a little wrong and moved the knot to his chest to prevent suffocation.


    After doing all this well, I clapped my hands and jumped up with satisfaction. I didn''t know that I was sweating. I don''t care sweat, jump out of bed, put on shoes, ready to drag this big dumpling back to his water hall. I first lifted his legs from the bed to the floor. As a result, his people almost fell down. I quickly resisted with all my strength. Although he didn''t really fall to the ground, he fell firmly on me, which made my bones bend.


    Damn, does this guy know revenge when he''s asleep?


    I don''t care to think about it. I creep out of him bit by bit. I don''t forget to hold up his head when I come out. I don''t want to have another accident. After everything was ready, I pulled the wake-up sheet and started to work as a TrackMan.


    Although I had a hard time dragging him this time, I still had some strength to pull him. After a lot of effort, I pulled him down to the door, opened the door carefully, and moved him to the door. As a result, I stepped out with one foot, turned around and tried to drag him on. Then I saw a group of people stretching their necks and staring at me suspiciously, I subconsciously immediately use my body to block the zongzi behind me. If it''s too bad, it won''t be considered as killing, will it?The way I shroud the corpse is really a bit like that! Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! What kind of shroud? I''m just carrying bodies.


    Fortunately, at this time, my brain was not short circuited. I immediately recovered. I pretended I didn''t see it. I turned around and said loudly: "I''d better throw away this huge pile of garbage tomorrow."


    With that, I blocked the sight of passer-by a, pushed the "garbage" on the ground back to the room as if nothing had happened, and quickly closed the door. Mom, I was scared to death. I can''t afford to be careful.


    Since the plan to move him back failed, I can only implement the second plan: give him my nest!


    I suddenly feel that I am a very great person, ordinary people who have my spirit of sacrifice!


    I packed up a few things. Before I was ready to move, I wanted to move Fu Nanshan to bed. But it''s easier to drag down than to drag up. I couldn''t get up after playing with him for a long time, so I had to give up and roll him to a slightly clean place. Thinking that the ground might be cold at night, he lifted the quilt from the bed to cover him.


    I''m so in love. Are there any trees?

 Chapter 619

    After all, I went to the next battlefield with my belongings.


    When I walked into the next room again, I was stunned. Two topless men were hugging each other. The disorder in the room was beyond my description. It was like being robbed, and it was like not thinking too much. After a shriek, I apologized to others and hurriedly closed the door. A small heart was hurt again.


    Did it happen tonight? How bad luck to such a degree. What''s more, I just entered Fu Nanshan''s room. How could there be two men holding each other on it? Is Fu Nanshan good at this? Three male also let me too can''t accept! No, I don''t believe that the great God is such a person! No one is allowed to tarnish his glorious image in my mind.


    So, what about the two men? Am I in the wrong room or are they in the wrong room? I wiped my eyes and carefully looked at the door number. It didn''t seem wrong. What''s the matter? Am I dazzled or am I insane?


    I stare at the corridor in the open space. As a result, I meet a passer-by again. He still stares at me carefully. I tremble in my heart and excite myself. It seems that I can find a way quickly.


    In order to have a place to rest tonight, I think I should find out the whole story first. But I don''t think I have the ability to argue with the two men next door, so I have to go to ask the landlady.


    I went to the first floor in three steps and two steps. The landlady was going to lock the door and go upstairs to have a rest. She and I briefly explained the situation upstairs and specially emphasized the two things of room leakage and being occupied by others. But the landlady told me with a calm smile that we had only reserved one room, and the next room was really a pair of men. Who can imagine my shock at that time?


    What does Shenma mean? We only reserved one room?! One room, one room, one room


    "we clearly" I remember I started to see that Fu Nanshan actually ordered two rooms, how did it become one?


    "You did order two rooms at first, but then two men came. I just wanted to tell them they were full, so your boyfriend came down and told me he could return one, so I rented it to them." The landlady was still smiling and didn''t notice the difference in my eyes.


    "But didn''t you know that the water pipe in that room burst and leaked? How can you rent it to someone else? " You''re going to rent it to someone else. Where do I live? God, are you kidding me?


    The landlady was very puzzled, "your boyfriend didn''t tell me about the leakage, and the people who lived behind didn''t mention it. How did the water pipe burst?"


    "No," he said I repeatedly waved my hand. If the water pipe was blown up by Fu Nanshan, would she let us repair it and compensate for the loss before we left? If it can''t be repaired, will I be detained to work for money? No!


    "If it''s all right," the landlady asked me tentatively, meaning that I could have a rest. I understand, but still with a try mood asked, "sister, do you have any room here?"


    "Did you fight? It''s common for couples to quarrel. The bedside quarrels with each other. I''m from the past. I''m very experienced in this aspect. Men need to be coaxed, don''t you know? If you coax him, he will treat you very well. And a little noisy and pleasant. "The landlady''s sudden flow scared me. Is this the rhythm of not going to sleep tonight?


    "Cough! Sister, do you have a room? " I tried my best to interrupt her gently. The landlady answered, "no, she didn''t want to


    "Goodbye!" No, you still talk about wool. Do you think I''m here for the lecture? I''ll tell you, I''ve heard too much in school, and my ears are cocooned!


    The landlady looked at my far shield''s back and shook her head helplessly with a smile. "It seems that she is really right for my enemy."


    As I go up, I regret it. What should I do now? Go out and look for a place. Maybe I have no room, and I can''t sleep in my own room. Do you want to force me to the bottom of the overpass?


    Though I thought about it all the way, I couldn''t help walking back to my room. When I was hesitating to get in, the passer-by in the corridor appeared again!


    Emma, isn''t she a pervert? Meet repeatedly in the middle of the night, will it be so strange!


    Think of this, I quickly pressed a string of unlock numbers, who knows not open. I turned my head and suddenly saw a passer-by approaching me. Emma, really?


    I lost again. As a result, my shaking hand pressed more and didn''t open it again. I quickly turned back, passer-by a walked closer and closer, he even showed a strange smile, I immediately panicked, almost clapped the door to shout, fortunately the door opened automatically, Fu Nanshan looked at me with sleepy eyes, "where did you go in the middle of the night?"


    It was just an ordinary greeting, but I rushed into his arms like a Savior and cried out, "close the door, close the door quickly! Fu Nanshan, hurry up


    Fu Nanshan closed the door, holding me still shaking in one hand, holding my hair in the other hand, gently comforting, "don''t be afraid, I''m here. Don''t be afraid. I''m here


    Hearing his voice, my heart really settled down, gradually no longer shaking, gradually blurred consciousness, and gradually fell asleep in his arms. Before I fell asleep, I thought that his voice was the best in the world.Fu Nanshan took me to the bedside, gently put me on the bed, ready to loosen me and tuck me in. In my dream, I held his clothes so tightly that he couldn''t let go of my hand. He tried to break off my fingers, but he felt reluctant. He finally fell asleep and woke her up. It was estimated that he would have a big fight with him. No one would want to rest at that time.


    helpless, he had to shake his head, smiled and touched my wrinkled brows. His eyes were very long. He would smile when he laughed. What others saw was just cute. But he felt very charming. He could take away his soul like a little hook. It''s just that she doesn''t know.


    Fu Nanshan was going to either sit with me or lie down with his clothes. But after thinking about it, he thought it was not right. He was worried that I would get up and blow up my hair like youer. On the other hand, he was even more worried that he could not hold on to it. Could you sit in front of the beauty?


    Maybe, maybe not.


    But if she cares, even if he doesn''t do anything, sitting next to him is a kind of injury. He can tolerate her being bullied by himself, but he can''t tolerate any shadow in her heart.


    Therefore, Fu Nanshan simply took off his clothes and let me drag him to sleep. Accidentally touching my sweaty neck, he twisted a wet towel and wiped my face clean. After staring at my neck for a long time, I still picked up my hair, rolled the towel into long strips, and wiped it gently.

 Chapter 620

    Every time he wiped it, his breath was a minute heavier. For each point, he didn''t wait to stop. In this way, he wiped his little neck for a long time. Finally, he covered the quilt for me and gave me a good night kiss on my forehead.


    Feeling something touched my forehead, I turned over and curled up into a ball, really like a kitten. In the spreading green silk, a small face was very red, especially the puffed mouth, which made people want to pick it.


    "It''s been a bad night, little rascal." He resisted the inner mania, gently shaved my nose, quickly got up, put on a new dress, pulled a thin quilt, and sat back in a chair, squinting.


    Just in his mind, full of small long shadow, and that piece of toot from the small mouth. He took a deep breath, adjusted his breathing, covered his head with a quilt, and didn''t move any more.


    It was seven o''clock in the morning when I woke up. I was so sleepy that I seemed to hear someone knocking at the door. Because I was so sleepy, I pretended that there was no one inside. The people outside knocked again, but I still couldn''t open my eyes. Then I heard the sound of the door lock moving, and someone came in.


    Because of what happened last night, the horror in my heart was still there, so I was very alert when someone came in. Fortunately, someone said, "lazy cat, get up, eat, and bask in the sun."


    I recognized the voice of Fu Nanshan, and the stone in my heart fell to the ground. But on second thought, how did we sleep last night?


    Memory like flowing water playback, and then static in that fierce embrace, my face buried in the quilt, the quilt instant heat, as if to steam water, I took the initiative to rush into his arms, but also vaguely sleep in the past, powerful song leisurely!


    Just did he? I bowed my head and checked my clothes in the quilt. Fortunately, they were all there, neat, except for the smell of sweat, which made people do something evil. I quickly put my head out. What I hate most at ordinary times is the smell of sweat. Last night, I spent all my strength to move him away. By the way, doesn''t he know what I did to him last night?


    I secretly looked at Fu Nanshan, who had entered the room. He put his breakfast on the table, and then looked at me calmly. "Don''t you remember?"


    "You, you, how did you get in?" I quickly pulled the quilt tightly. If he could smell my bad smell, wouldn''t my reputation be ruined?


    Fu Nanshan looked at me strangely, "didn''t you let me in last night? Have you forgotten? "


    "How did you just get in?" I asked Of course, I know I let him in, but I didn''t ask about last night. I don''t want to know what happened last night, just think nothing happened.


    He still looked at me strangely and asked, "didn''t you tell me the code when you went to bed last night?"


    "How can I?" did I talk in my sleep again? I covered my mouth. Even the password has told him, the next time is not a bank card to pay for all kinds of passwords will tell him! OMG£¡ It''s killing my mouth!


    In order to cover up my inner confusion, I said that the quilt was over the top, "you go out first, I want to take a bath, change into clean clothes, do not come in without my permission!"


    This little Youyou, you''ve been doing it for a long time. Are you waiting for now? Besides, even if you do it now, you can''t stop it, can you?


    He poured me a cup of boiling water and cooled it on the table. "It''s better to finish it in ten minutes."


    "Why?" Let me finish it in ten minutes, I won''t! Why should I listen to you.


    He did not answer me, closed the door and walked out leisurely.


    I just got up from the quilt. Except for one of his suitcases, which was still in the corner of the room, it seemed that nothing else could prove that he had been here last night. I tried to recall something, but it was dark and chaotic.


    I remember old lady Qu once told me that if I fell asleep at night, the thunder could not move. If there was a flower picking robber, I would be carried away. I didn''t believe it before. I thought my mother was mostly framed me. However, judging from yesterday''s situation, I really didn''t have the slightest impression of what Fu Nanshan had done.


    "Now that it''s all happened, it''s no use worrying. I''d better take a bath and get rid of my bad smell." I hummed a little song and walked into the bathroom. There was no panic in front of Fu Nanshan just now.


    Fu Nanshan, holding his arms at the door, was at ease and raised his heart. It''s reassuring that youyou is broad-minded and fat. She doesn''t have to worry about being depressed about last night. What''s more, youyou is so broad-minded that if he meets another man, he won''t let this happen!


    After half an hour of fun in the bathroom, I finally came out, opened the door and looked out. I didn''t see Fu Nanshan. I pretended to be uncomfortable and sent a text message to Fu Nanshan, who appeared in front of me in a minute.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Fu Nanshan didn''t know what tricks I played, but he still put out his hand to probe my forehead with concern. I quickly avoided, "you think the discomfort is a fever. You don''t have to probe. What can I do when I find out the disease for you?"


    "Take you to the hospital when you are sick." He said nervously, "I''m not a person who avoids medical treatment."When I heard that I was going to the hospital, I immediately got scared and said, "I just got dizzy and had a stomachache. After I went to the bathroom, I got better. I certainly can''t go to the hospital."


    "Really?" He''s still worried.


    To show that I''m really OK, I went around the house a few times to show him that I''m really OK. It is estimated that my head is really a little dizzy because I have been taking a bath for a long time. I stepped on another slipper and fell on the dog. Of course, I was in Fu Nanshan''s arms.


    Instead of teasing me, he stared at me anxiously, "did something scare you last night? You talk in your dreams all the time. "


    Fu Nanshan is also an expert at telling lies. Last night I had a big sleep, and I didn''t even turn over. Where did I get the dream talk? But I can''t know this. I really thought I said it, and it was in my dream that I told him the password.


    "I didn''t say anything else, did I? Except for the code? "


    "You''re just crying and telling me there''s a pervert chasing you outside the door." Fu Nanshan looked at me. After hearing this sentence, my face suddenly changed and faltered for a long time. Finally, he only said, "I''m hungry. You can eat breakfast with me."


    That means he''s not allowed to go!


    Fu Nanshan thinks that you have to have a degree when you tease youyou and entertain yourself. Just like now, just scare youer. If she''s too scared, she''ll have to run away. So he nodded, sat down at the table, and motioned to me to sit down too.

 Chapter 621

    I hurried to a meal, and then a glass of white water, even what they eat are not very clear. When he was full, he asked him, where are we going at night?


    Do you mean to come back here at night? If I come back and the pervert comes out at night, should I ask Fu Nanshan to accompany me in my room all night?


    Obviously, he didn''t understand me. He said with a smile that my schedule in the morning was not ready, so I thought about the evening. I asked, he said the peach blossom ridge three words.


    Taohualing? Emma, how can I forget this? This is a match about my reputation. How can I forget it. I turned on my cell phone and saw that the appointed time had passed.


    "What to do? Why didn''t you remind me earlier? " I looked at him bitterly, this man clearly remember the game, but did not remind me in time, it is too hateful.


    "I reminded you." Fu Nanshan said frankly.


    "Remind me, where do you remind me"


    "ten minutes."


    Ten minutes? Crouching trough, do you want to say it so obscure? How can I know that the ten minutes you said is to remind me of the competition? I only think you deliberately embarrass me and don''t give me a comfortable hot bath!


    "I just want you to have a good bath. It doesn''t matter to me whether you play or not. You are the most important thing." It seems that Fu Nanshan is really thinking about me, but at this time, I was angry and rushed downstairs. I didn''t hear his last words clearly.


    Because, I don''t want to be thought to be a turtle!


    "Taohualing, where is taohualing?" While searching for taohualing in a hurry, I regret that I didn''t ask xinliuyue a few more questions. Now I''ve made an appointment with someone, and I don''t even know where the place is.


    Soon, the introduction and specific location of taohualing will be displayed on the mobile phone.


    Taohualing is located at the junction of suburb and urban area of M city. It is said that in ancient times, a poet traveled here and saw peach blossoms unfolding and fragrant, which made thousands of people look forward to it. He could not help leaning against a tree and drinking, shouting "peach blossoms sleep in the rain, but don''t wake up for three days", and then wrote thousands of poems here. But I don''t know why, he didn''t wake up in a drunken day, and he was buried under a peach tree.


    Later, in memory of him, people built a pavilion named peach blossom drunk Pavilion. Because of the surrounding mountains, this area was named taohualing. Liujia village is the largest village at the foot of the mountain, but it can''t be called a village now because it has been developed by the government.


    It turned out to be such a poetic place. It seems that as long as the things linked with peach blossom are legendary. For example, in ancient times, Tao Yuanming explored the Peach Blossom Land, what else is the peach blossom stream, and some TV series of "XXX peach blossom" made the peach blossom tree by tree beautiful, and the story was sad. I don''t know how many tears the audience had earned. I''m looking forward to this place more than the game.


    I can see the rise of this end. Fu Nanshan over there has already taken me into a taxi. In a word, taohualing, liujiacun, the driver will drive us to taohualing, which I miss so much.


    Along the way, I galloped through high-rise buildings, high-rise buildings, through the streets and alleys, and then through the alleys and alleys. I had been waiting for the peach forest to pour into my eyes again and again. As a result, the car stopped in front of a training yard with asphalt pavement and porcelain tiles supporting the wall. I was stunned again and again, "master, are you sure you didn''t send it to the wrong place?"


    "This is the only place where we allow motorcycle racing. How can I send it to the wrong place?" The driver is a middle-aged man. At first glance, he is very honest and honest. He doesn''t want to lie.


    But you can''t judge your appearance. I have to cheat him. It''s certainly not a good person to pull me to such a ghost place. But before cheating him, Fu Nanshan pulled out the taxi and saw Xin Liuyue and Liu Pangzhi who had been waiting for a long time in front of the train yard.


    Without waiting for the two people in front of me to speak, I asked, "do you unite to cheat me? What''s taohualing here? It''s a broken train yard. What''s the difference between it and the train yard next to our school? Don''t think that I''m not a local to bully Qu Youran, but I''ve inquired on the Internet. It''s clear that peach trees are sleeping all over the mountain and flowers are fragrant everywhere "


    Fu Nanshan took the opportunity to cover my mouth," Today my family''s youer is a little sleepy, we can start the competition now. "


    "I, this is Liujia village in taohualing. It''s just a beautiful legend about peach trees all over the mountain. Since I grew up here, I haven''t seen a peach blossom, and occasionally I planted it later." Xinliuyue''s well meaning explanation made my fantasy come to nothing. I was so depressed that I cried in my breath, "you, you are absolutely lying to me!"


    "I, don''t be sad"


    "I''ll comfort you for my leisurely home. I don''t need you to worry about it!" Fu Nanshan is very resolute. If you dare to say one more word, I will let you die the next second.


    But Xinyue interrupted, "we want to go to the game now!"


    Liu Pangzhi''s face was like Qiu Qianchi spitting nails. Besides being vicious, he wanted to eat me. You know, in order to compete with me, she squatted here at 6:30 in the morning waiting for me. But after squatting for an hour, I still don''t see my figure.She thought that I must have stood her up. She was very angry at first, but then she thought that I was afraid of her. She was so happy that she took Xin Liuyue''s hand and prepared to eat breakfast happily. However, Xin Liuyue had to wait for me because he firmly believed that I was not such a non-compliance person.


    After Liu Pangzhi waited for me hungrily for two and a half hours, I finally appeared. As a result, because of the taohualing incident, I took the lead again. Liu Pangzhi saved the whole morning and didn''t want to scold me. She could only save her fire for the next competition.


    Walking into the train yard, I realized that there was a mystery hidden in the seemingly ordinary building. We can only see that the huge training yard has been transformed into innumerable racetracks of different sizes. There are straight roads, curves, hills and steep slopes. The most special thing is that every motorcycle is fixed on the track and equipped with corresponding safety protection equipment.


    Can the motorcycle still be fixed on the track? This is also strange, my sister. Then I found that I used to go down the gas pedal, carrying a handsome man to play handsome on a steep slope, and then the idea of going up the top of the slope was useless here, because the motorcycles here don''t use oil, but rely on their feet! It''s kengdai''s rickshaw, not an electric car. If you don''t step on it, it won''t move. If you step on it fast, it will run fast.

 Chapter 622

    I don''t know! Who actually copied the bicycle playing method and applied this kind of crazy design to the entertainment competition incisively and vividly? This makes me have a great interest in people with poor physical strength. I have to say, how happy life is, how boring father it is!


    In order to increase the interest of the game, Liu Pangzhi proposed to carry one person each in the competition. Whoever gets to the end first will win. Nervous, I didn''t understand the design principle of the car. I agreed without any consideration. I didn''t expect that this would be the beginning of a tragedy.


    With the guidance and help of the staff, we put on helmets, armor and seat belts and so on. Everything is ready. We can start the race with a single order.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Pangzhi and Xin Liuyue changed their positions, and it was blatantly for me to watch them change. I thought it was because Liu Pang''s waist was too thick to hold Xin Liuyue, or she didn''t want to. It''s also possible that Liu Pangzhi might take advantage of the game to wipe some money from Xin Liuyue, but it has nothing to do with me no matter who wants to hold whom or who wants to wipe who''s money, how they like to change it.


    I have been so magnanimous and considerate that no one can say anything? However, xinliuyue''s life and death demands that we should also change. I think their play has gone a little too far? In other things, they should be polite. We can''t change our position. We can''t even fight with them. Why do we have to change our position?


    Then I won''t change it!


    In desperation, xinliuyue wanted to explain something. Fu Nanshan interrupted him, "what you like is our family''s business. You''d better take care of yourself. It''s time to start! "


    I love to hear that. It''s very nice to meet such a person with my temperament.


    Xinliuyue had to let me make a gesture with the referee, and the game started after a shot.


    I am a competitive person, very keen on the game, but also very involved, of course, it is only such a small game, I still took out the enthusiasm of 12 points. I drove a full horsepower ready to pedal, suddenly Fu Nanshan in the back of my waist, I shivered and stepped on a foot, almost in the starting line. Fortunately, I was quick to respond and immediately adjusted to chase the car on the other track.


    When I was about to catch up, Fu Nanshan approached my ear and said that he wanted to tell me a secret. I thought he wanted to tell me what happened last night and deliberately interrupted him to say that the game was important. Fu Nanshan saw my nervousness and simply shut up and said nothing. But because he made such a fuss, the car that I was about to catch up with ran to the front again. I glared at him angrily, and he shrugged, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    This rascal didn''t mean to delay, did he? Of course, this idea just flashed by, because I was already struggling to catch up.


    Soon, we caught up with fat paper, who had been far ahead, and I showed a proud smile. This time, it was Liu''s turn to stare at Xin Liuyue!


    Ha ha, it''s a turn of geomancy! Let you know that there are mountain people outside the mountain, hehe!


    In the next section of the road, no matter whether it was a curve or climbing, the other party failed to keep up with us. I took a look at Liu Pangzhi, but found that she did not show the depression I expected. Although she was a little puzzled, she didn''t think much about it. She thought her fat face was so poor that I couldn''t see her mood.


    I smile and smile, continue to step on the rickshaw majestically, and rush to a vertical steep slope again, the slope is not high, but we tried several times, but did not climb up. I rode on a motorcycle again, but I still didn''t go up!


    What about the swollen wood? Seeing that the other party is coming, am I going to be trapped down this slope? No!


    In a trance, the next car really came after me. I saw them struggling to rush. Although they were struggling, they soon got up. I was so surprised that my eyes were round! How is that possible?


    I remember when he disappeared from the wreck, the flesh on Liu Pang''s face twitched with laughter, as if to ridicule my incompetence, but xinliuyue was full of guilt.


    I was so angry that I wanted to yell at Fu Nanshan, but I didn''t want fat paper to hear them, so I lowered my voice and cried, "you should work hard for me, didn''t you see that they surpassed us?"


    Because I lowered my voice and said it in a bit of anxiety, and it was distorted by today''s strong wind, it sounded like a little girl''s grievance. But Fu Nanshan said quietly, "if you listen to me, I''ll tell you the way to win."


    He Ya Ya''s, still have leisure to say these at this time, don''t know the enemy has already attacked past? My previous efforts to suppress anger instantly released, immediately into a frenzied state, "I have no time to accompany you to chat, it''s better to use more force than them!"


    After listening to my words, Fu Nanshan burst out laughing, as if watching a comedy. My mood was so bad that I almost didn''t kill him with a piece of tofu. It''s the first time that I''ve been ridiculed so openly!


    In the face of me, Fu Nanshan rarely calm, "are you willing to lose to a pig?"


    "Bullshit, why ask?" I looked back at him with two hundred and five eyes, "what should I do now?""Untie, let''s change places." Fu Nanshan fixed our safety belt with his chin. I was puzzled. He held the safety belt tightly and said, "what? You want me to abstain? It''s a loss to get off the bus before the end. "


    Fu Nanshan was too lazy to waste his time on talking. Under my struggle and resistance, he untied the seat belts of both of us. Then he held me in his arms and easily changed me to the back of him. He fastened the seat belts for us. It took less than ten seconds. When I was stunned, he spat a few words at me, "hold me tight!"


    I don''t want to hold it! Although I really want to hold


    I don''t know why, I feel that there is a hand pushing my hand. I can''t help reaching out to Fu Nanshan. Seeing me dawdling, Fu Nanshan grabbed my hands with his backhand and firmly clasped them on his waist. "Don''t let go if you don''t want to fall."


    Before I could say a word, he had stepped on the car and walked up the slope. I subconsciously tightened his waist and followed him. Soon, we also climbed past. Before that, the old cow could not pull the broken car faster. Although it was the old ox pulling the broken car, I couldn''t lose my face of bankruptcy. I muttered, "great strength, great greatness. If it wasn''t for your great strength, would you be able to make it?"


    If I had your strength, I would have come this morning.

 Chapter 623

    "It''s really because of my strength. Ha ha." Fu Nanshan laughs. After catching up with the pig in front of him, he tells Xiaoyou why he has so much strength to come up.


    Cut! You''ve lost all the modesty of the people of the motherland. I''ve never seen such a thick skinned one!


    Next, he said something that made me feel that he was not thick skinned, just like a cowhide.


    "I can beat them if you don''t step on them."


    "You mean it''s superfluous whether I step on it or not? How dare you say it again I was so angry that I couldn''t use words to describe it. "What do you mean?"


    Literally. Of course, he can only say this in his heart. It''s not good for everyone to fight with youYou at this time.


    "Hum, if you ask me not to step on it, I will not step on it. I''ll see how you win!" Seeing that he didn''t speak, my mood eased a little. Fu Nanshan couldn''t see my action in front of him anyway. I was tearing and biting him in the back.


    But I seem to have forgotten something like the rearview mirror, which makes my little movements very clear. Fu Nanshan looked into his eyes and laughed in his heart.


    Motorcycle at his feet as fast as wind and fire wheel, but five minutes, we caught up with the front of the big back. When Liu Pangzhi saw us catching up, he was shocked and yelled to his cousin to step on it. When I passed them, I raised my eyebrows and said with a smile, "if you have this strength to shout, you''d better take a few more breaths, so that you won''t lose and have no strength to cry for your parents!"


    "You Although Liu Pangzhi was very angry, she couldn''t find any words to refute me. Who let her not have the eloquence that I saw and talked about? I smile and smile with pride. I fly to heaven as light as a swallow. When I leave the string and rush forward like an arrow, I say hello to Xin Liuyue by the way, "it''s really hard! But goodbye, let''s go first


    As a result, before he finished, Fu Nanshan suddenly stopped the car. Due to inertia, I ran into it and said, "ouch, my chin."


    Our speed is not fast. According to the law of inertia, I have no reason to bump into him. How did I just bump into him? Just when I was strange, I saw Fu Nanshan turn his head and look at me slowly, deeply and apologetically. I heard a shocking tragedy.


    "Yo Yo, I, I have a cramp in my leg."


    My heart is tight, a whirl - "what? Drop the chain at the critical moment! I think you''re "brain cramp"? No wonder those who are trapped are all pig like teammates! Bah, bah, bah, bah, no wonder they are all trapped by pig like teammates.


    Fu Nanshan covered his long eyelashes and gently covered his frustration. Occasionally, he looked at my ferocious appearance and slightly lowered his head. His innocent and pitiful appearance instantly resolved all the resentments in my heart, and my maternal love broke out immediately. I have to admit that every woman has the talent to be a great mother, even if it''s a tough woman like me.


    "Are you really cramped? Does it matter? Does it hurt? Don''t be too sad, now the most important thing is to relax, legs will not be OK, more will not break. "I took out 12 points of enthusiasm, played my caring, considerate expertise, as a child to take care of my family that injured little black dog as gentle.


    I remember that little black dog liked to flatter me and hold his thigh even more after he got well. Of course, I don''t want Fu Nanshan to hold my thigh. If he really holds my thigh, it seems that the picture is a little too disobedient. I don''t want to be beaten by the group.


    "I actually" is just sand in my eyes, but when I see that xiaoyouyou is so concerned about himself, I just want to make the performance more realistic. Anyway, if it''s all installed, it''s more like that. Who can call himself the emperor of expression?


    "It''s OK. I can hold on." Fu Nanshan''s voice was trembling, as if he had held back the pain.


    My heart was pulled up again, "Alas!" Don''t try to be brave. He stepped on the car at the end of my sigh. However, only a few meters later, he stopped in pain and bent his knees. I looked at him sideways. He was clenching his teeth. His forehead was sweating and his forehead was blue. It seemed that he had hurt himself a lot. But who was it for? Don''t say it''s not me, er ER!


    Of course, I know what he did today is for me, so I have to comfort him, care about him, and let him feel the warmth of maternal love.


    I grabbed his hand (originally meant to grab his leg, but it seemed a little bad, so I grabbed his hand instead) and made a great sacrifice, "don''t try to be brave if you have something to do! Cough, it doesn''t matter to us whether we win or lose the game


    In fact, I would like to add that you are the most important, but I''m usually careless, but I can''t say it at this time. It''s really sensational.


    "But if we lose, we''ll be laughed at." He was in a bit of a dilemma. At this time, he was still thinking about me. I was really moved. Although I thought of Liu Pangzhi''s smiling face like a pig, I could not help twitching.


    But I can''t show my moving too obviously, so I should be with him on purpose, "right, let''s continue."


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes flashed a burst of pain, and he bent his knees and hugged his feet again, "but I''m in pain again.""Why don''t you bear it?" I joked, still worried. He looked up at me and complained even more, "what can I do if I can''t help it?"


    "I can''t help biting my fingers, just like those strong male pig feet in TV dramas. If it hurts, I will bite myself hard, so that I can transfer the pain." I spoke very seriously, and Fu Nanshan listened very seriously. He really put his hand to his mouth, and when he opened his mouth,


    "Hello! I''m kidding, stupid I will open his hand, and then his hand for the past, "to bite my pain, I bear it."


    "Good." Fu Nanshan grasped my hand. I was so scared that I didn''t really bite, did I? Don''t bite! I''m most afraid of pain. I closed my eyes tightly. Although I looked righteous, I was dying in my heart. However, Fu Nanshan just went up with my hand, like a cool wind, "even if I hurt, I can''t bear your pain."


    There are many eloquent people in the world. They will say a lot of love words, flattering words, pleasant words and compliments to their lovers, relatives, friends and even strangers. People who listen to them will be moved and those who speak will be brilliant. I don''t think I''m a person who can be easily attracted by rhetoric, but Fu Nanshan''s words really moved me once again. It should be that sentence, in the plain to see the truth, often the most plain words, the most moving.

 Chapter 624

    People who are moved are very sensitive, and I am no exception. With such a light peck from him, my ears turned red and my face turned honey. I shrunk my hand in a panic, buried my head, untied it silently, and got out of the car safely. I squatted at his feet, raised his feet and pinched them everywhere to cover up the inner turbulence.


    "Does it hurt here?"


    "Well."


    "And here?"


    "And here?"


    "Well, aren''t you cramped? How can I get it I finally found out that someone was fooling me, waving a pink fist to hit him, but I didn''t dare to use too much force, "look at you cheat me, look at you cheat me!"


    Fu Nanshan, who was beaten by me, laughed instead. "Now I really feel pain all over. If you fight again, if I am disabled, you will be responsible for the rest of my life."


    "Hum." Who is responsible for the rest of your life!


    I pushed him hard with both hands. Unexpectedly, the car fixed on the track suddenly loosened. Fu Nanshan, who was tied to the car by the safety belt, fell down with the car. He just heard a "bang" and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Ouch!" This life-threatening Xiaoyou, I just cheated her to have a cramp in her foot. Can I use such a cruel push? Fu Nanshan simply lay down on the ground and began to learn to be a rogue. However, he took a glance at the two figures from far to near with the remaining light in the corner of his eye, and continued to pretend to be a rogue.


    "Ouch!"


    As soon as I saw this situation, I was immediately stunned. With such a push, I fell? Didn''t the staff say it was safe and would never fall? Fortunately, we just stopped on the flat ground. If we were on a high ground, would we have to break our arms and legs? Emma! I can''t imagine this scene!


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did he fall to the ground? " Xinliuyue did not know when she came. It turned out that he and Liu Pangzhi had already reached the destination, but we hadn''t seen each other for a long time. When they turned back, Fu Nanshan just fell on the ground.


    "I think it''s because I''m afraid I''ll lose face if I lose. I''m afraid I''ll lose face? Don''t be fooled by them, cousin Liu Pangzhi sneered that if she hadn''t let her cousin ride faster, she might have caught up with them again. It''s not impossible to sell face to this handsome guy, as long as he can accompany him to go shopping, but he must make xiaoyouyou look good.


    "Who do you mean by bitter meat? Dead fat man, don''t think that you can press me with your weight just like the pig in the slaughterhouse. I tell you, no one can look up to you when you sell your meat in the vegetable market. Can I use bitter meat to treat you as a pig that no one can look up to? You must be blind I''ve never been polite when I scold people. I use all the things I use. I''m afraid I can''t scold people, but I''m afraid I can''t cry.


    "You, who do you say looks like a pig in a slaughterhouse?" Liu Pangzhi was so angry that she planned to rush to hit me. Fortunately, she was stopped by Xin Liuyue. "She didn''t make a big mistake. You should have lost weight for a long time!"


    Well! One hundred and eighty Jin, isn''t it as heavy as two of me? I said how it looks so big, standing up is a wall, horizontal is a mountain. But my brother, I have to admire your reality. You look like a dog on weekdays. You are really not a human, but a sword that kills people without blood!


    "Why are you still there? Don''t you pick me up yet? " Fu Nanshan''s face was very bad and interrupted my thinking. I found that Fu Nanshan, who had been waiting for a long time on the ground, rushed to him immediately, "help now, help now!"


    If I had been thrown on the ground and ignored, my face would have been extremely bad, so I forgave his anger and willingly untied his seat belt, helped him up from the ground and attached my great mother again.


    "Did you fall anywhere? The neck is not crooked? Have you broken your ribs, have you broken your face "


    not only have you seen Xin Liuyue in a big scene, but even Liu Pangzhi, who was just in a rage, has her hair bristled with fear. This girl is definitely here to make trouble.


    Fu Nanshan didn''t have any ups and downs. He listened to me patiently, and then told me definitely, "my face is not flowery, my neck is not crooked, my ribs are not broken, my breath and heartbeat are stable. In a word, everything in my body is normal. Are you relieved?"


    "Ha ha." I smile awkwardly, "don''t worry."


    Can I say I''m not at ease? You see, your heart is not normal, you can''t stand steadily, and you don''t look very good. If I don''t trust you, will you follow the example of the ancient people?


    Mummy, mummy, it''s terrible. It''s bloody.


    Looking at the sympathetic look on Xiaoyou''s face, Fu Nanshan guessed his own idea by 89 points. He just went along with what I meant and pressed the whole body on me. "I seem to be a little uncomfortable again, or you can help me go back to rest! Before the rest, I want to have a meal first, because if I don''t eat again, I''m hungry, aching and have no strength "


    how does this sound so familiar? Like my own lines! In the past, in order to let Bai Haoyue invite me to dinner, I always pretended that my legs were soft and my hands were soft. It seemed that if I didn''t give a meal, I would go hungry. Even if he didn''t want to, he would take me to have a good meal immediately. Now he is the same. What''s the answer?


    "I don''t think I''m going to die, my hands and feet are almost unconscious," someone continued.I don''t care about it for the moment. Let''s get rid of this disgraceful guy first. Besides, I''m hungry. It''s time to eat. I grabbed his arm, put it on his shoulder, and was about to leave. From behind came Liu Pangzhi''s cry: "wait a minute!"


    Liu fat paper that shout is very timely, I just think of the game.


    "Just a game, but we won." Liu Pangzhi''s triumphant look reminds me of a shameful mangy dog. Just as he wanted to open his mouth and give up the winner of the first game to her, Fu Nanshan put his arm on my shoulder and patted me on the shoulder. He stopped me and turned around with my help and said sarcastically, "you won? What''s wrong with this game? You should know better than us. Do you think we are both idiots? "


    What''s wrong with it? There''s something else I don''t know? As soon as I came down, I became interested. However, Fu Dashen, I''m a grasshopper on the same boat as you. You say it like I''m that fool. I roll my eyes unconsciously. You don''t care about my mother and son''s feelings, but also the friendship of our team? Is it really good of you to hurt me so much?


    Liu Pang''s face was white, as if she had been stabbed in some pain, but she didn''t dare to admit, "what''s so fishy, I want to lose"


    Xin Liuyue took the opportunity to interrupt her, "enough, gosh! It''s really that we won''t win. The first time I played with her, I didn''t know what''s special about the car. That''s why we took advantage of it. I think they won this game. "

 Chapter 625

    "Cousin!" Liu Pangzhi is not willing to stamp her feet. This is a very cute and pitiable action for ordinary girls. She uses it to shake the ground and shake the mountains. It''s really pitiable. On the contrary, it''s a little terrifying.


    "We don''t need you to let us go. If we lose, we will lose. Just prepare for the next round. Don''t let yourself lose too badly." Fu Nanshan was too lazy to argue with him, indicating that I could go. Although I''d like to see Liu Pangzhi shriveled under Fu Dashen''s hands, Dashen is not well now. I''d better wait for him to get well before I go to the theatre. However, I''m still very interested in the issue.


    "It''s 3:30 p.m. and we''re still meeting here." Xinliuyue said quickly, I was dragged away by some black faced guy before I had time.


    Looking at the two people who gradually go away, Xin Liuyue takes back her eyes and twitches at the corner of her mouth. I don''t know whether she is smiling or unwilling. The catkins next to him focus on the next game and don''t care about his expression.


    After walking far away, I asked Fu Nanshan with a sly smile, "what are you just talking about


    "Want to know?" Fu Nanshan asked me, a pair of peach blossom eyes picked.


    As soon as I saw the play, I took the initiative to please the good girl and hold her thigh. The speed of nodding was like pounding garlic. The hand on my shoulder drew me close and told me a story I didn''t know.


    The beginning of love story is very beautiful, so is this story.


    This is the story of a male designer and a female assistant biologist. They met in the most youthful years, college years, and fell in love in the most confused graduation season. When they fell in love, this poor boy who just graduated from university and studied mechanical design had a lofty ideal, that is to design a special car for his favorite girl.


    The boy applied to become a designer of a company, while the girl successfully entered the biological laboratory and became a female assistant. Both of them work very hard. They are conscientious and sincere. But in this way, the boy''s career still has no improvement one year after graduation. But with the girl quietly accompany him, happy to let him ride a motorcycle with her to see the scenery, let him feel that such a day is not only not hard, there are so many beautiful.


    The girl is a gentle character, no matter to her family or friends, she has twelve points of kindness. Especially for the boys, she is more considerate and comprehensive. It is the girl who is so kind and considerate and supportive of him that the designer suddenly feels that what he can give the girl is to let the girl sit on a motorcycle instead of a luxury car to see the scenery, which is a debt to her. So, he promised the girl that when he got rich, he would buy a car she liked and take her around the world to see mountains and rivers.


    Later, in order to make money, he began to study design day and night, and devoted all his energy to his career. In this way, the time to accompany the girl to see the scenery is gradually less, and the time for the two people to communicate with each other is also gradually less. The girl looks in her eyes, and the pain is in her heart, but she never says it, because she is afraid that her complaints will become his burden. In the end, the girl often can only travel alone, a person riding a motorcycle to see the wind and water, a person feel lonely, go where is a person.


    Before Ming Ming, there were two people everywhere, but now there is only one alone. She is not sad, she is just not good at expressing her sadness, so that the boy completely ignored her feelings.


    Finally one day, at the request of their biological laboratory, she was sent to a deep mountain to look for an endangered species. Before leaving, the girl went to say goodbye to the boy. The weather was just right that day. The weather was sunny and the temperature was not high or low. It was a typical southerly day. On such a comfortable day, nothing too comfortable happened.


    When the girl called the boy, his design was in a crucial step. He perfunctorily gave her a few words and then hung up the phone, even didn''t come out to see him off. The girl had to leave in disappointment, with a whole body of fatigue and depression.


    When she got on the bus, she still looked back, hoping that the once inseparable boy would appear in her sight. However, God didn''t follow her wishes, until she couldn''t see the shadow of the city.


    When the story comes to this, it seems a little sad. Even people like me who have never been pitiful can''t hold their emotions. Fu Nanshan and I went into a simple and clean shop and ordered some of my favorite dishes. We held our hands and waited for Fu Nanshan. Fu Nanshan continued -


    the mountain she came to was not well-developed in transportation, but the scenery was pleasant and the people were simple, which made her feel more comfortable and forget the trouble of love for the time being. Just as the beginning of the story says, the girl has a good character and is willing to help others. When she lived in the village, she helped the local farmers a lot. Everyone was willing to come to her when they encountered problems that could not be solved, so she would explain them one by one.


    She won''t. She''ll call her tutor. Therefore, the villagers like him very much and are willing to take care of the girl who has never suffered in the city. They even lent her the only motorcycle in the village.


    On this day, the girl still rode a motorcycle up the mountain, but after a day, she still got nothing. Seeing that the return date was approaching, she was upset and wanted to call the boy, but the signal in the mountain was too poor to dial out. She tried many times, but it showed that there was no signal.Just as she was driving near the village, her mobile phone got through strangely. She wanted to park the car and then answer the phone, but her hand reached into her pocket. Maybe she missed it too much, maybe she was frustrated and needed comfort. Just at the stall where she took out the phone, a local dog rushed over. Her hand was stuck in the bag, so she had to operate the motorcycle with one hand, which was not too light. As a result, the front of the motorcycle was unstable. One accidentally hit a stone on the side of the Road, fell into a deep ditch on the side of the road, and the girl was in a coma on the spot.


    "Generally, tragedies on TV are performed in this way. They start well, move in the middle and end miserably, don''t you think?" When I say this, I judge it from the perspective of a person who listens to the story. This story is a bit old-fashioned. I don''t know how Fu Nanshan likes this kind of story without any new ideas, and I don''t know why he wants to tell it to me.


    He laughed a little coldly, didn''t express his feelings, and continued to tell the story -


    fortunately, a passer-by picked her up from the ditch and sent her to the village health center for rescue when he heard the voice.

 Chapter 626

    However, the condition of the health center was too poor, and the girl''s injury was too serious. The villagers discussed borrowing a truck from the neighboring village and rushed her to the big hospital. But the journey to the county hospital is too long, the girl''s situation did not wait for that moment, then quietly died.


    When the boy came, the girl had been sleeping and would never wake up. With tears streaming down his face, he said he was sorry and was looking forward to the girl''s life. At this time, a villager who finally stayed beside the girl told him that the girl only said "please tell him that the most beautiful time is to sit on his motorcycle, hug him quietly and watch the scenery with him. After I''m gone, please ask him to keep watching for me. "


    Only then did he know how wrong he was. He wanted to give the girl the best, but in the end he didn''t know what the girl really liked. Originally, the girl just wanted to ride a motorcycle with him to see the scenery.


    "It seems that the boy is very wrong!" I sighed. "Is that the story you want to tell me? What''s wrong with this? "


    This guy won''t be bored to talk to me about this kind of love story with no technical content and no nutrients, will he? Is he also a mother''s love, not a father''s love? It''s not like that. There is anger and forbearance on his smelly face. Is he talking about himself? no So sad? No wonder he doesn''t like his girlfriend''s face again.


    Fu Nanshan looked at me as if I was not surprised. He knew what I was thinking when men were cheating on me. He shaved my nose and said, "Xiaoyou, what are you thinking about? This boy I''m talking about is not me, and the story is not over."


    Although he said so, I still don''t believe that men are good at sophistry and cover up animals, otherwise how can they always have an affair with other women, so that small three have become a kind of fashion.


    Fu Nanshan gave me a silent look and continued his story -


    "of course, it''s hard for a boy to accept the girl''s leaving. For a long time, he lived in the accident and couldn''t extricate himself. It was not until he was awakened one day that he came to life overnight. From then on, he worked hard to create the prototype of this rail motorcycle. Later, after repeated modifications, he integrated a clever design into the car, and this clever design is what I want to say


    Hearing this, I immediately came to the interest, impatiently asked, "what''s the trick, tell me!"


    "Cough." Someone just now in the stomach slander my story boring, now pour spirit, "want me to tell you is not can not, first of all, you have to show your passion as a maid. Secondly, no matter what you hear, you can''t be angry. "


    "I promise, I promise!" I am very straightforward to answer, dogleg began to serve tea water, very dry.


    Fu Nanshan beckoned for me to get close to him and said, "it''s actually"


    the sunlight penetrates the ivy leaves in the courtyard and climbs up the curtain behind the glass. After several layers of precipitation, the speckled light is no longer dazzling. The dim light reflects on the sweet men and women in front of the window, which is really good-looking.


    I saw the girl looking at the man in front of her affectionately, holding a spoon in one hand and a white porcelain bowl in the other. She said softly, "come on, elder sister, feed you. You should eat it all obediently. This is what elder sister has done for you."


    Ya of, I don''t support to death today, you swear not to be a person! Dare to bully me with outsiders! It''s easy to bully a weak woman, isn''t it? Then I''ll let you know that weak women also have a strong time!


    Indeed, at the beginning, Fu Nanshan was very kind to me. He thought that his little maid, who had been in the middle of the road, was finally enlightened and knew how to serve his real young master. He would not refuse what I had stuffed, but also showed his love to the people around him. He didn''t find out my plot until he couldn''t do it. Xiaoyou was revenge for what he had just concealed from her.


    I knew earlier that I should not have told her that the design inspiration of the track motorcycle race came from that story. In particular, I should not have told her that in order to show his true love for girls, the motorcycle was designed so that only the driver in front stepped on the pedal, could drive the whole power of the car, while the driver behind was just a decoration. To put it bluntly, it was just a way to see the scenery The driver.


    To be more direct, at the beginning, Fu Nanshan had been eating her soft food comfortably in the back and took it for granted. And she was so tired ahead that she thought they were in the same ditch.


    In the end, I found that everyone knew the principle of the car, but she was the only one who was foolishly in the dark


    at that time, seeing that youyou''s face was normal, she gave him a smile. When the waiter brought the food, she was so enthusiastic that she didn''t look angry. Yes, how could she be so calm?! I cheated her like this. I''m lucky that I can''t be considered as the spy of the enemy. I even hope she doesn''t mind!


    It''s a typical way to hold first and then kill. I''ve never lost my head. I lost Jingzhou carelessly. I was blindfolded by the fog. I didn''t pay attention to it!After seeing through my tricks, he learned to avoid my attack. Now look at my aggressive appearance, immediately push my hand back to my mouth, "Xiao you must be hungry. If you don''t have enough, how can you have the strength to serve your dearest young master? So you''d better eat more. "


    "Don''t need to, young master didn''t have enough to eat. How dare a servant girl move chopsticks? It''s not in line with the rules. Please, young master." I quickly blocked back, if there is wine on the table, hum, you are lucky today, if there is wine, it will not simply support you to death! How to get drunk first, and then kill after rape!


    Ah, Pooh! First trample, then trample, finally throw out to feed the dog!


    "Young master, I''ve always been considerate. I never stick to these worldly things. I treat people equally. You don''t have to be so polite to me. Just eat quickly and fill your stomach." Fu Nanshan''s hand speed is faster than me, and he made up his mind not to give me the chance to push back this time, and he stuck my hand to my mouth.


    In a hurry, I put the bowl on the table and grabbed his clothes. Fu Nanshan didn''t expect me to pull him, his attention was all on the spoon in my hand, so after I pulled, he was easily pulled to me, and the whole person rushed to me, followed by the cold taro soup.


    Bad!

 Chapter 627

    My eyes were wide open, and I cried in my heart, "it''s time to recite!" The hand holding the spoon tilted to the side, and the spoon skimmed by the tiny distance that just wiped my face, while Fu Nanshan fell on me.


    "Ouch!" My old waist must be disabled, maybe permanent and irreversible disability! I can''t help but close my eyes with pain. God, let me sleep. After waking up, I will find that it was just a dream!


    "How long are you going to hang on my neck?" Fu Nanshan grabbed the curtain with one hand and held my waist with the other. He asked me with a joking smile, "if I don''t come down again, I can hold it. I just don''t know if the curtain can hold it."


    I found that my hands were tightly around his neck, my feet were wrapped around his waist, and a face which was tense due to a sudden shock was cleverly buried in his neck. The smell of sweat and fragrance from his neck didn''t make me feel disgusted.


    In normal times, if Bai Haoyue appears in front of me after playing or running, I will kick him ten meters away and warn him not to appear in my sight without taking a bath twice.


    What stink of sweat is haughty and charming man''s breath, it''s all ghost bullshit! Are you not afraid of fumigating the living creatures next to you to make the world miserable?


    At this time, Fu Nanshan was still supporting us in a similar push up posture, and his right hand was dragging the precarious curtain. Seeing that I was sniffing like a dog around his neck, he thought that his bad smell stung me, so he loosened his right hand. This time, we finally had a close kiss with the earth.


    "Ouch! You''re sick of snake essence When he woke up from his dream, I lay on my side with an angry look on my face. In fact, I didn''t really press my Fu Nanshan.


    "I thought you liked it. I saw that you were intoxicated with holding me, so I just changed a comfortable position and let you put your hands on me." Fu Nanshan held one hand at the back of his head and looked at me with his mouth bent. He didn''t seem to mind whether the ground was dirty or not, and whether there were people watching.


    No matter how rough I am, no matter how like a man, I''m still womanly in my heart. I still have the reserve of a lost girl. So I immediately released my hands and feet that were glued to him and crawled out from under him. After escaping two meters, I dared to look at him and said, "I''m not rare!"


    When I say this, I don''t have much confidence in my heart. Although it has become normal for me to be knocked down by him, I am easily seduced by him every time. Although the temptation is not a big deal, but I am willing to degenerate at the same time, also moving a very ordinary ordinary heart, now this heart in my chest rolling, several times want to run out to the ground that gorgeous guy confession.


    Shouldn''t I be angry at this time? What are you telling me! I am so angry with myself!


    Fu Nanshan got up gracefully from the ground, patted the dust on his hands, flicked the dust on his body, and pulled his wrinkled clothes by the way. It seemed that he just had a sleep in bed, and then approached me step by step. "I''m very rare."


    I was forced to the corner by him, just like the thing in his bag. His hands were supported on the walls on both sides of me. When he raised the corner of his mouth, a handsome face collapsed, blocking the light in front of me, so I had to face him more beautiful than my face.


    I don''t know why the ancients always wrote in their poems that women look at their eyes and face better than peach blossom. But I believe that when a man wants to seduce a woman, it''s definitely not that he is speechless, but that he does not need to speak at all. Just like the person in front of me, it makes me stop thinking now. Think of this, I can not help but a burst of blush, heartbeat such as frenzy.


    Are you ready for another wall thump? This guy''s wall thumping skill is really getting more and more powerful. He doesn''t need the foreplay that comes naturally. He can do it anytime and anywhere.


    "I don''t know." Fu Nanshan didn''t call my full name for a long time. Suddenly he called me like this. Is there really something to say.


    "Well." My answer was a little vague, but it was a bit pretentious.


    Just when I was making eye contact with Fu Nanshan, just when I thought I could hear Fu Nanshan''s words from the bottom of my heart, two enthusiastic melon eaters appeared. Just like every TV series, they would arrange some gags and public actors to set off the atmosphere from time to time, and magically came to us.


    "That mother is going to kiss you A childish voice rang out somewhere, and then her mouth was quickly covered. A mother hurriedly lowered her voice and said, "they''re just playing the game of I see you, you see me, who blinks first."


    But, this mother, don''t you know that your voice is still loud enough to be heard by the client and the onlookers? Your eyes didn''t notice everyone''s attention, because your words quickly shifted to the client?


    "But that''s what it''s like on TV. One elder brother blocks another elder sister, and then the elder sister can''t run away, so she is kissed by the elder brother." I''m a little kid.


    "Silence, all.


    Little sister, are you sure you don''t want to watch too many movies for children? Today''s children are much smarter than I was when I was a child. Thanks to my boasting of being a child prodigy, but when you were so old, I was still playing with mud and didn''t know what kissing was. Now it seems that a mountain is higher than a mountain, and the green is better than the blue.At this time, I had to stop talking about the bad behavior of the masses.


    "Mom, I said they would kiss, right? You don''t believe it Small buttocks laugh squeak, a look is not grown up lady fan.


    "Mother is speechless.


    I thought the story would come to an end. However, the curiosity of the masses is endless.


    "Mom, you said that the elder brother kisses the elder sister. Will the elder sister have a baby?" Here comes the little butt again, and it''s amazing again. Then there was the mother''s helplessness, "that brother just kisses his sister, of course, there won''t be a baby."


    "But after the elder brother on TV kisses his elder sister, it will be dark in the small house. When it''s bright the next day, the elder sister will have a baby." Little butt a pair of I understand the tone, "I know, we have to go home, close the door, turn off the lights and wait for daybreak, so that the baby will have."


    "Silence again.

 Chapter 628

    Sister, you are so smart, your father made it? Who''s the bear child? Parents should take it back quickly, turn off the lights and close the door, wait for daybreak, and then put it back in their mother''s stomach! Also, the director of the TV series, can you change the routine next time? Even the little kids have seen through it. What else do you make? It''s better to go home and play with mud!


    In everyone''s dazzling eyes, the mother said sorry, hugged the little boy who still didn''t know why, and ran away in a panic.


    But will I be pregnant if I get a kiss? I''m looking forward to it. Ha ha ha!


    On the blue and white plaid shirt, on a small face with a ball on its head, a pair of brows are locked tightly, and they are meditating, as if the young man who doesn''t know the sorrow is pretending to be mature and old-fashioned.


    "Ha ha ha." Looking at the same routine of Xiaoyou, someone finally can''t help it, but just brewed a belly of words, now can''t say, forget it, still keep next time.


    "I don''t know!" I wiped my face with my back hand, and someone laughed even more.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Smile wool ah smile, be careful to laugh silly later become an idiot! I want to seal his mouth with scotch tape and see how crazy he is! But I didn''t find out before that when someone doesn''t smile or smile, he is really like a dog, but once he laughs, he is just as vulgar as my seven aunts and eight aunts. Yes, it''s vulgar! too vulgar to be endured! Big God, big bear! Vulgar!


    After I scolded him ten thousand bad things, someone finally squatted on the stool with his stomach and laughed enough. Then he stood in front of me and picked up a small taro in the corner of my mouth, "do cats like to steal food? Do you want to keep this taro for dinner tonight or breakfast tomorrow morning? "


    "It''s up to you!" I rolled a white eye toward him, ya, you are the cat that steals food!


    "Why don''t I give it back to you and you keep it?" After that, he really reached over and prepared to return the dregs to me. I clapped his hand and got angry. This man really didn''t mean anything. Thanks to me, I just told him. Hum, I''m blind! No, blind me!


    However, I can''t be defeated by him so easily. What is a smile afraid of? I will crush you with thousands of smiles!


    "Miss Ben, I give it to you!" As soon as I cast my eyes and put my eyelashes back and forth, and my tone was as delicate as water, Fu Nanshan''s charming and charming state was instantly outlined. Seeing the effect, I was ready to go away, but I was caught by someone and put on my shoulder again, "don''t be shameful here!"


    This long dare to take this look to hook up with other men, I will make that man can''t see the next day''s sun.


    "You put me down."


    "No


    "Will you let it go?"


    "No! Ouch! Are you a dog or a cat? "


    "I belong to whatever I want!"


    Someone bitten on the shoulder left me by the side of the road in pain. It''s like that if you play as a dog and bite me again, I''ll shut the door and beat the dog. I knew I was wrong. I coaxed him for a long time and promised that I would not bite him again. I didn''t see any effect. Well, I can''t help it. I can''t fight, and I can''t win. So I have to bite. Now I bite an old man, and it''s self inflicted.


    So, I can only let him linger in the back, and my mind began to think about the second game with Liu Pangzhi in the afternoon. riding? It seems that I haven''t done it before, but I don''t know if the man in front of me has such skills.


    Just as I was thinking about Fu Nanshan''s ability, we walked on a busy street with a lot of people. However, we just showed up. A little girl selling flowers quickly stared at us. Before I knew it, she had already come to us holding a bunch of flowers and would sell them to us.


    Originally, it''s nothing to buy a bunch of flowers, but now there''s a man around. It''s not good. I''ll buy it for him. What do you want to say about sending men flowers? I''ve admired this handsome guy for a long time? It doesn''t seem to suit my style. Did you let me be your boyfriend? It seems too direct. Or, do you want to? No, I''ll see you off! Should he be indifferent?


    When I was about to buy it or not, the little girl didn''t look at me at all. She went straight to Fu Nanshan and wanted to go and entangle him. However, if I were you, my first sight would be Fu Nanshan, who is the most handsome and shining. If he doesn''t play cold, he just seems a little cold and not easy to get close to. He is not a very terrible person.


    Moreover, these shortcomings naturally can''t cover up his eye-catching advantages. In order to get in touch with him, there are many little girls who can''t take care of their broken bodies. I didn''t count the ones I met at the beginning of school at that time. So this little girl seems to be a brave person, regardless of my sympathetic eyes, not afraid to die to his side.


    As a result, it can be imagined that after one of Fu Nanshan''s eye knives, she was half cold as if she had been splashed with cold water in winter. Before her head came up in her throat, she was frozen into ice. Her heart, which had been beating alive, turned into ice sculpture in a twinkling of an eye. She took a step back, but years of combat experience told her that she had not lost.


    Finally, she changed her attack target and chased me to the end of the street. Along the way, she said that I asked my brother to buy me a bunch of flowers.In fact, it''s really nothing to buy flowers, but since I can''t buy them for him, he''s the only one to give them to me. However, where does a girl ask a boy to buy flowers for her? How can a man take the initiative in this situation? In particular, I, who want to have skin and temper, can only wait for men''s attentions. I''ll tell you by myself, it''s all out of stock. I''m not as cheap as this.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly very much look forward to Fu Nanshan being knocked around by this little girl and buying a bunch of flowers for me. No one has ever sent me flowers since I was so big?


    I looked at him excitedly, as if the next second he would like prince charming holding a bunch of blooming roses, kneel on one leg, take my little hand, affectionately said: "my princess, would you like to be my queen?"


    But in reality, Fu Nanshan is like an elm in one''s heart. He doesn''t understand these customs, let alone buy flowers for me. I know the reason why he didn''t buy it for me. It''s because I bit him. He has a grudge against me and is fighting a cold war with me. I don''t believe that a rich man like him will care about a bunch of money to buy flowers.


    However, the little girl has been staring at me. I can''t keep my face. I can only explain to the little girl loudly that we are not lovers. The little girl is not willing to believe me. She just holds my leg and thinks that I am cheating her.

 Chapter 629

    I think I lied to you, too. Unfortunately, this is the truth. Little sister, the truth is generally very cruel. You are too young to understand.


    Although I''m not a good person, I still can''t knock the little girl hard and stun her. Fu Nanshan is looking at me with pride to see how I can end this good play. I was in a hurry and made a strange look on my sister''s face. I said with an evil smile, "since my little sister likes my sister so much, it''s good for my sister to make do with selling you to a single old man in the mountains as a wife. The money may be less, but it''s absolutely enough to buy all the money in your hand. You can go with my sister!"


    The little girl was so frightened that she threw the flower in her hand and ran across the road, shouting at her brother and sister to help me. I picked up the flowers on the ground and chased after them with good intentions. She was staggering and fell down on the side of the road. Countless black lines fell on my face. Do I really look like a strange sister? Or am I acting too much?


    Suddenly, a lorry behind the little girl drove away at a very fast speed. I don''t know if it was out of control or on purpose. She was about to run behind her. The little girl, who was so scared and trembling, just looked at me and didn''t know the danger was coming. In a hurry, I rushed past with the speed of wind and debris, and opened her.


    Who knows, when the little girl saw that it was my strange sister, she thought I was going to catch her and sell her. She screamed with fright, and then pushed me to the direction of the road with both hands.


    I didn''t expect that she would push me, and her strength was not small, so she easily pushed me out. One of them was unstable, and the whole person flew to the middle of the road. At the moment when I flew out, the car''s horn kept ringing in my ears, like a life charm, knocking on my heart. There were only two words in my mind at that time: finished.


    Finished, crash, so fast speed will die! I haven''t asked for my husband, I haven''t eaten all the delicious food in the world, I haven''t said goodbye to my parents, so I died here so easily. I even heard Fu Nanshan''s scream out of control and the screeching sound of the brake. I felt like I had lost all my consciousness after a dark and loud noise. My whole body was extremely cold, like a corpse.


    Well, no too much pain, let me die a happy total better than half dead to be tortured to death.


    My eyelids closed tightly and the world returned to peace.


    I don''t know how long after that, I feel like a light flickering in front of my eyes, as if someone pushed me next to me, and murmured: "wake up quickly."


    Wake up? Are you on your way? Do you have company on the way to huangquan? I don''t know if I''m alone or not? Although I haven''t done heinous things in the past ten or twenty years, I still have done a lot of bad things. I don''t know if I will make a lot of troubles or throw them into the oil pan? Is it fried into pieces or sticks or patties? I don''t know if I feel pain when I become a ghost? Ghosts on TV will hurt, so will I.


    "Hurry up" was urged again. I heard it vaguely, not very clearly. It seemed that I was being urged to go faster. I also want to hurry up, but I don''t have any strength. I''ve been scattered all over. Where can I walk? Why is it so heavy to be a ghost? Don''t you mean ghosts are all light? Am I just dead, so I haven''t become a ghost yet?


    I don''t know if I will be given Mengpo soup. It''s said that after drinking Mengpo soup, I can walk through Naihe bridge and have nothing to do with my previous life. Will I forget Fu Nanshan? Forget it, anyway, he doesn''t like me so much, and after reincarnation, I can meet a better person who holds me in the palm of his hand.


    When I think about it, I laugh. I just hope I don''t become a devil. When I am reincarnated, I drink this Mengpo soup and join a good family.


    it''s as if I can''t hear the ghost talking? Why can''t I be a ghost with a smile? Maybe when my grandfather saw my smile, he would give me a bright road. So I decided to turn around and talk to the people behind me.


    My body seems to be fixed by something, still can''t move, it seems that I haven''t been captured to the hell palace. However, my eyes can move, I slowly opened my eyes, a strong light came, hit my eyes, let me shake in front of my eyes, I quickly covered my eyes with my hands. After I got used to it a little bit, I slowly let go of it, and two tall figures stood in front of me.


    "Black and white are changeable!" I blurted out. Although I had expected what would happen, when I saw them, my heart was still shocked.


    Before the meeting, one of them was dressed in black and the other in white. His face was very white and unnatural, but he didn''t have the long tongue mentioned in the TV. Maybe he did. He just hid it and didn''t let me find out.


    I began to look at these two people carefully. Their hair was short, like it had been trimmed. It wasn''t the long hair in the book pouring down. There are a few wrinkles on my face. It seems that I am not very, very young. One or two of them have bags under their eyes. Don''t they have a good rest? And the face that looks exactly the same as human. It turns out that black and white is impermanent. I think it''s as ugly as a ghost.


    Oh, no, they are ghosts. They just look like people in real life.However, the appearance of these two people seems to give me a sense of familiarity. But I didn''t go deep into this sense of familiarity. After all, it''s inevitable that there are all kinds of things like one or two. Moreover, the underworld seems to be very bright. I don''t feel dead at all. Oh, I forget that I haven''t been captured by them at this time. I should still be in the mortal world. I''d like to see Fu Nanshan more. I don''t know if I can see Fu Nanshan?


    When I yelled so loudly, the two people who were originally expressionless suddenly burst out and laughed for a long time without breathing. The little girl thought they were ghosts. Did she think she was in hell now?


    When I saw them smile, I was not angry. On the contrary, I had a better impression of them. It seems that they are not the kind of stone people who have no human feelings. Maybe I bribe them and they will not give me bitter fruit on the way to escort them. You know, a lot of prisoners are planted in the hands of escorts. They are either tortured to death or half dead. I don''t want to suffer this.


    "Well, what are you two laughing at? Has anyone asked you to take me away? "


    Black shadow and Wuwei are waiting here at their young master''s command. They will take Miss Qu back to the folk village at that time, because the young master has gone to trace what happened today. However, their young master said that he could not tell Miss Qu, so he could only respectfully say, "someone really asked us to do this."

 Chapter 630

    "When are you going to take me? I also want to have a look in the mortal world. I don''t know if I can? " These two people seem very polite. They don''t want to be bad people, but they always feel like they''ve met somewhere.


    After coming to s University, the social personnel I contacted, except Xin Liuyue, who was the big pancake face. Although they were not big enough, they didn''t look like the big pancake face. And I''m sure I haven''t seen these two people in the two exchanges with big pancake face. Where did they come from?


    "I remember you." I yelled, sat up from the bed, a wake-up expression, the black and white Impermanence in front of a big jump.


    Black shadow and Wuwei, you look at me, I look at you, and I feel sad for a moment. Isn''t it that the little girl thinks that they are the people driving for her? She''s not going to beat us both while the young master is away, is she? As a young grandmother in charge of her family, even if they were killed, they would have to fight back and scold them, even if they were killed.


    I looked at the two people who were looking at each other with deep sorrow, and said with a smile, "do you two live next door to me? I didn''t mean to break your affair last night


    Do we have an affair? Black shadow two people a little want to cry, once again regret to take this thankless job.


    "Yes, we have an affair."


    I clapped Wuwei''s shoulder excitedly. "I said how you look so familiar. It turns out that it''s the pair next door. Don''t you think I found you, so you wiped your neck? God, I feel I''m really sinful. Will I go to hell for 18 stories? "


    "I don''t think so. We both volunteered." Black shadow two people with one voice, they can say is own young grandmother harm, just squat here to accompany her?


    "Oh, voluntarily, are you not allowed to be together by law and public opinion in the mortal world, so you went to the underworld together and became a ghost couple? But how did you do it so quickly? " I''m a little curious, but I''m right when I think about it. If they don''t marry in the underworld, they are reincarnated and return to the sun. If they fall in love again, they still have to go to the underworld. Why bother so much? It''s better to stay there.


    "Grandma''s imagination is good.


    So good that history has to be rewritten! Just listen to me go on, "wait a minute, so black and white impermanence is for comrades! Ha ha ha, I found out today


    We only found out today!


    Looking at a young woman who is rolling on the bed with a painful smile, the two men just hope that their young master will come back soon and take his wife away as soon as possible, otherwise their three outlooks will be destroyed by her, and they will not be willing to.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say it, I swear! As long as you don''t leave me anywhere. " And I will please these two men, so that they may walk happily in the underworld.


    Shadow and Wuwei look at each other face to face. How dare we lose you.


    In the ward, a man with two legs up, throwing beans into his mouth, interrogating the two smelly boys in front of him who dare to cheat her.


    "Say, you two know I''m not dead, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" When I learned that I didn''t hang up, I almost fainted again. Fortunately, I stabilized and didn''t really rush to the palace of hell to report. Just a breath in the heart, you have to vent out to make yourself smooth.


    You should know that people who have died once can still be reborn. It''s a bit wrong not to jump up and abuse the small animals around to prove that they are still alive.


    "Well, you didn''t give us a chance." He replied without embarrassment. He should have let the young master tell her that she was still alive. It''s all black shadows. That guy is useless. The young grandmother only said that she would pull his tongue out to see if it was really that long. He told her honestly that she was still alive. They were not black and white, so there was no tongue.


    At that time, when she heard that she was not dead, she was so happy that she wanted to hold them in her arms. Fortunately, they held her heart and reminded her that she didn''t do anything out of line. Otherwise, they couldn''t lose their heads.


    was in the heart of his heart for himself shouted abuse, and I was a knife to seal his throat, he was scared to make complaints about it.


    "I said that Bai Wuchang, who is dressed in white, likes to speak ill of people behind his back. It''s not a good habit. He will become a gossip by then. Don''t blame his elder sister for not reminding you." I grabbed another bean, but instead of throwing it into my mouth, I hit myself in the nose. I glared at the black figure with a smile in his mouth, and he quickly turned back into a poker face.


    "Tell Miss Qu that the younger one is Bai Wuwei, not Bai Wuchang." No wronged to explain, I Oh a, indifferent to say, "not the same? Anyway, it''s only one word short, and you''ll be called Bai Wuchang in the future. "


    "Thank you for your name, Miss Qu." Wuwei didn''t even dare to show his regretful expression this time, for fear that the aunt in front of him could understand the draft in his stomach again.


    "And you, what''s your name?" I pointed to the poker face and asked, "I see you just had a good laugh."


    Little grandma, where did I laugh? I''m holding it. I don''t even have a smile. Are you too keen-sighted?"My name is shadow." Black shadow a say also regretted, wait for oneself can be called "black impermanence"?


    Then, he was very lucky to hear his little grandmother, Qu Youran. I praised him for his dream of "black impermanence", and also praised that "black and white impermanence, like black and white double evils, can be heard all over the world.". So it''s hard to say the sixth sense. Sometimes it''s very accurate. Sometimes it''s no different from farting.


    But young granny, our stage names were originally black and white Shuangsha.


    "well, from now on, you two will be my servants of Qu leisurely. You can do whatever I ask you to do, if you have any violation." I just put a handful of beans in my mouth and chewed them up, "just like this bean!"


    Hehe, if they are my servants, someone will help me to do the work Fu Nanshan gives me next time. Ha ha!


    Black shadow and Wuwei swallow a mouthful of saliva at the same time. The one sitting in front of them is a little Youyou, but they suddenly have the illusion that the young master is attached to the body. They can''t help sweating on their forehead.


    If I knew that they thought so, I would laugh and recite it. In fact, I couldn''t find the words for a while, but I wanted to pretend to be very powerful. I took the opportunity to eat beans and made such a nonsense. I didn''t want to scare two people who have been on the road for many years.

 Chapter 631

    "What? "No?" Can''t I even abduct two servants?


    "I dare not. We will be Miss Qu''s people in the future. No, servant, servant." Wuwei almost made a slip of tongue. Fortunately, the young master is not here. Otherwise, he will be charged with one more crime.


    I show a smile of general satisfaction from the dealer. Has the final say come to me? I told you to go east, you dare to go west?


    "Since they are all my servants, your previous crimes will be written off. You will describe the whole story to me in detail. If there is any omission, I will feed you to the dog!" I lay on the bed and began to enjoy the grapes they had peeled. How could I feel like a fairy?


    For the first time, Wuwei didn''t dare to ask for credit. He used his arm to pestle the shadow beside the pestle. Dark shadow didn''t want to wade in the muddy water. As he didn''t see his action at all, he just peeled the grapes in his hand wholeheartedly. Then, after eating the grapes for a long time, I still didn''t see anyone reply. I was on fire immediately. I grabbed a lemon waiting for honey on the table and smashed it at Wuwei.


    Wuwei thought that I would be discouraged if I hit him with lemon, so he accepted it with a straight face. I casually throw the technique is very accurate to let lemon impartial hit on his eyes, immediately printed a red seal.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little weak in my hand, so I let lemon fly. Would you please wash these lemons for me and cut them into four pieces? " I said it in a soft voice, as if I was really powerless. Black shadow''s skinned hand slipped and almost dropped the grape. If you are weak, those who have no power to bind the chicken are incompetent.


    "Yes." Wuwei immediately ran away with dogleg, finally relieved.


    Seeing that Wuwei had run away, Heiying knew that he could not avoid it, so he took the initiative to tell me the situation at that time.


    At that time, the sky was clear, and God was so busy that he forgot to sprinkle cotton candy, leaving only a proud sunflower hanging in the air, which made people panic. At this time, I was strongly pushed, the whole person flew to the endless stream of road. All of a sudden, a truck full of goods sped up and ran into me.


    The driver on the bus was so frightened by the sudden situation that he had to step on the brake, but the brake seemed to fail! The driver was sweating and his eyes were straight.


    At this moment, a man (that is, Fu Nanshan) rushed to a tree beside the road like a hero at the critical moment, then flew down and hugged me with the help of the strength of the branch, and then fell us onto the roof of a car with the help of the rebound strength of the branch. The journey was less than a minute, but the passers-by seemed to have seen a big movie and experienced a hero himself The thrill and shock of saving America.


    When dark shadow said this, his eyes were shining with the light of worship, but how could I not feel at all?


    Dark shadow explained sheepishly, "that''s because you''ve" fallen asleep "without seeing his elegant demeanor, and then you''ve been sleepy all the time."


    Nani! Is it a coma? Did I lose face and go into a coma in his arms? I almost thought I was lying dead.


    "Ha ha, I fell asleep." I agreed dryly. I really had mixed feelings in my heart, but where did Fu Nanshan go?


    Is not still angry, ready to leave me?


    Stingy man!


    On the bed, my face was bright and dark for a while. I didn''t know whether I was happy or angry. Black shadow looked at such an elusive young woman and didn''t know whether to say the following words.


    "So, you are the nurse Fu Nanshan asked for me?" Do you think that if you throw two people to me, I will forgive you for abandoning me?


    "Yes, Mr. Fu asked us to take good care of you when he left." Dark shadow thought, is there not much difference between the nurse and the house guard?


    "So he really left me?" My face is very bad to add tone, usually in front of Fu Nanshan in a low voice, now do the master, it''s time to exhale, right?


    Dark shadow dare not hide, honestly said, "Mr. Fu asked the doctor, after confirming that you have nothing to do, we will let the two of us take care of you, but we don''t know when we will come back."


    It was abandoned! It''s not clear when to come back? I think he is going to leave. Hum, a man with no taste!


    When people are angry, they are easily controlled by their emotions, and people who lose control of their emotions are very easy to do extraordinary things. As I have always been out of line, of course, it will only make things more out of control. At that time, my heart was depressed because of being abandoned. Wuwei accidentally pushed the door open and bumped into my knife, "Miss Qu, the lemon you want is good."


    I look at the yellow orange lemon, which exudes an attractive citrus fragrance. I can''t help my tongue, which is sour. I don''t know "white impermanence, do you like sweet things or sour things?"


    Wuwei reaction for a long time to know that I called him, hastily replied, "relatively sour, I still like a little more sweet."


    "What about black impermanence?" I asked the shadow with a smile, just like the depressed things had been thrown away. Dark shadow''s reply is faster than inaction''s, "I prefer sour."Black shadow saw me staring at the pile of lemons with bright eyes. He contacted the fact that he began to explain sincerely, and already understood what I was thinking. So even if he didn''t like sour food, he only insisted that he liked it. He was gambling whether his teenager was a person who did the opposite.


    "Now I''m particularly disgusted with sour things, but I don''t want to waste so many lemons. Baiwuchang, I''ll give you all this plate of lemons. You can squat over there and finish eating, and then help me lose my skin." Who doesn''t like sour food? I can tell from a glance.


    When dark shadow frowns, I know that he doesn''t like sour food. But for his honest explanation, I''ll let him go, but I''m not doing anything. If I don''t make an example of him, how can I get rid of my anger?


    "Ah Wuwei listened to me, and his teeth began to tremble. He even felt that the sour smell of lemon had melted into his teeth, and his whole face was painfully corrected into Sichuan characters.


    He wanted to ask me if I could not eat so much, even one, but he soon saw that I could not help shaking his head. He asked for help from shadow again with his sad little eyes. Shadow turned away directly. Someone left him happily just now. Now, do you think of yourself? It''s too late.

 Chapter 632

    "Little master!" He dragged the ending very long to show me how pathetic he was, but it didn''t work for me at all, because it was my usual and rotten trick. I pointed to the corner with my chin, and I didn''t care about myself with a smile. You''d better eat lemon obediently and get rid of it early.


    Wuwei shakes and holds a plate of lemon that he has cut. He moves back to the corner step by step, expecting a miracle. However, shadow and I watched his voice silently, and resolutely told him with the facts, brother, when we meet such a master, take it easy!


    I dug a hole and buried myself! As early as I knew today, he should throw away a few lemons, just say that they were washed away by water. Why don''t you just take a bite and throw it in the trash? Just about to do so, a soul chasing supplementary came from behind: "if you don''t eat it clean, I''ll give you more dishes."


    Wuwei closed his eyes and was cruel. He took a bite and swallowed it without chewing. He seemed to hear his heart collapse. God, can you tell me where such a little devil came from.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen lemon as a poison. If it wasn''t for stimulating the stomach acid of Wuwei, I wouldn''t have wasted so many good lemons. It cost a few yuan to buy one by one. Although it cost the two of them, it''s a crime to waste food!


    "Little master, I''ve finished." Wuwei''s teeth are no longer under his control, so his words are just like the air leakage of an old man or woman with missing teeth.


    I burst into laughter for a while, and the pain in my heart turned over, and I didn''t intend to continue to argue with them.


    At this time, it seemed that Fu Nanshan had come back, and his voice of calling came from the corridor. Tears of hope flashed in Wuwei''s eyes. Young master, you finally came back to save me. Little master and shadow bullied me!


    He poured out a plate of lemon peel and ran towards the door, not wanting to remind me of something in a moment, "wait!"


    Wuwei''s broken heart seems to have been hammered heavily. What else does the little master want to do? But he had to go back.


    I thoughtfully looked him up and down, left and right, carefully, "that''s right, that''s you


    Wuwei was said to be confused. I don''t know what I want to say next. With the movement of my eyes, my heart was nervous. It was even more nervous than when he came out for the first time as a child. "What do you mean, master? Wu Wei, no, Bai Wuchang doesn''t quite understand. "


    Ya of, dare say you don''t understand, but I understand very much! You are the second product that made me vomit that day! Then I have to make him understand that when he comes out to hang out, he always has to pay back. I''m not demanding either, so I''ll let him sit back and stare in the next few days.


    "You were the driver that day!" I debunk his true face (actually, it''s not his true face. His true face is a bodyguard of the Fu family).


    I''ve been found. I''m dead! Wuwei is like being pointed. His eyes haven''t moved any more, just waiting for the coming of the storm. This is really his weakest moment as a bodyguard.


    I hooked my finger and motioned to him with a smile. Wuwei looked at me abnormally, moving step by step, slower than the tortoise. I threatened him. If I want to be a tortoise, I don''t mind making a shell for you. Then he quickly ran to me. When I glared at Wuwei, the dark figure quietly walked out of the room regardless of the dim look in Wuwei''s eyes.


    When the shadow came into the ward, Wu Wei was singing, dancing and acting. I didn''t know which one to play.


    When I saw that dark shadow came back, I quickly handed him the empty plate. Dark shadow took it and peeled it for me. I felt deeply in my heart that it was really a servant who had lost his mind. It was a quick fix. So I pointed out a stool to him, indicating that he and I would enjoy Bai Wuchang''s wonderful performance together.


    At this time, Wuwei is crying and howling, singing children''s songs. Seeing that Heiying dares to sit in front of him to watch his excitement, he can''t help but be angry. Dark shadow had expected his reaction, but what the young master said was still in his ears. How dare he disobey? So he can only silently ignore the anger of inaction, anyway, he can''t get the crisis on his head.


    While I was eating, I watched the fire from the other side. Of course, the account of black and white impermanence can not be counted on one person. The best way to thoroughly stimulate the internal contradictions of the masses is to lead this evil to another person. Since he is an accomplice, I now let him be my accomplice.


    In order to show my love for this game, I specially prepared a plate of food for black impermanence while letting him accompany me to watch white impermanence''s performance.


    Wuwei thought that the shadow was bribed by me, so angry that his eyes turned green. But even so, he can''t be too obvious, so he can only continue to stare at us with his small eyes. Staring hard, I deliberately let the dark shadow reward something to him, in order to show my "appreciation" to him.


    Wuwei is almost driven mad by us. It''s like a plucked cockfight looking at me with red eyes. I gave him a look of "you finally know your brother is unreliable.". Then he picked his eyebrows, indicating that it''s almost your turn to play freely.Wuwei, who was already too angry, took my reward and said to the shadow with a smile, "they all say that we are black and white impermanence. Since Miss Qu gave me such a delicious food, black impermanence, as my brother, should you share it with me?"


    At first hearing this, the dark shadow felt scared in his heart. Wu Wei, this guy, has come to revenge me for not saving him from danger? He looked at the cake in Wuwei''s hand for a long time. It seems that they went to the cake shop at the beginning to buy it for the little grandmother. Now?


    "It''s really a brotherhood, or you can eat with him." I was on one side, and the shadow always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what it was. He has not yet opened his mouth to speak, Wuwei has grabbed another piece and bit it. "I didn''t expect that the cake was good. I didn''t have lunch at noon, and now it''s time to fill my stomach."


    Listening to Wuwei''s words, Heiying felt that she was hungry. In the morning, they woke up and disappeared. The young master and the young granny were hard to find. As a result, such an earth shaking scene happened again. Fortunately, the young master''s quick reaction and nothing serious happened to them. Otherwise, they would not have ten heads to chop for their wife.


    In order to show their brotherhood, black shadow took the cake in Wuwei''s hand and swallowed it in his mouth. After swallowing it, he deeply expected that there was something called regret medicine in the world!

 Chapter 633

    Because it''s not a cake. It''s a sandwich cake with chili, pepper, mustard, Chinese prickly ash and other pungent powder. At that time, he understood what it meant to be hard to swallow and what it meant to be miserable.


    Wuwei is happy to see a bystander who has been schemed by himself and his grandmother. The young granny was right. People like shadow, who have no morality and abandon their friends, should have a taste of this evil result. Otherwise, if they eat so much sour food, they will not see a joke for him in vain. It''s just that my tooth is so stimulated by sweetness. It''s really painful.


    It''s a toothache, not a disease. It''s killing!


    Looking at one or two painfully deformed faces, I burst out laughing, "you two have today, too!"


    When the shadow went out, the tormented Wuwei obediently explained that they were the bodyguards of the Fu family, as well as what happened recently. However, compared with those who have worked as security personnel for many years, what should be said, what should not be said, what can be said, what can not be said, he still did not forget to go to Java, so I do not know that they seem to have treated me as a young grandmother.


    If it wasn''t for the face of my young grandmother to be, and with their nature of mixing on the road, they would never have spoken so well and explained so thoroughly.


    Having understood all this, I wanted to clean them up, but I felt that it was a waste of my efforts and not enough to enjoy myself. So I bet with Bai Wuchang that if I torture him severely, his brother will die.


    Wuwei thinks that he was with shadow since he was a child. He knows what kind of virtue that guy has. If he doesn''t talk about anything else, he still has some loyalty. He used to pull him into the water and was punished, but he didn''t say anything, so he didn''t believe what I said.


    So we made a bet. If he lost, he told his brother something. Now he lost, ha ha!


    "White impermanence, do you have something to say to black impermanence?" I loudly reminded that Wuwei''s teeth, which were in pain, were so frightened by me that they didn''t hurt any more, leaving only one heart entangled and tied up.


    "I, I, I" Wuwei looked at me and the dark shadow, and simply beat the knot in my heart even more. "Black, black impermanence, since I knew you, I have loved you. I like your face, because your face is bigger than mine. I like your nose, because your nostrils are like pig Bajie''s; I like your eyes, because your eyes Better than the cockfighting; I like your mouth because it tastes like sausage. I prefer your stinky mouth, feet, body and fart, because they stink just like me "


    although I made this paragraph up myself, I have to admit that I was disgusted. Similarly, the weathered shadow on one side is not much better. It seems that I just want to end this holiday earlier. Even if I am sent to the dark training ground, it''s better to stay here with my aunt.


    When the three of us were disgusted to the point, I offered to forgive them for the time being, but as my people, I had to reserve the right to fight at any time, and they could not resist.


    Black and white impermanence should be, lest I think of any new tricks to torture them. But young master Fu has just taken the initiative to go shopping with them, and I will tell them that I will come back when I have something to do with them.


    Hum, I ran away and lost two encumbrances to me! Although I was angry in my heart, I thought it would be nice for me to have someone to do any job for me. Besides, it was delicious and funny, so I didn''t care so much about him leaving me.


    Just then, my cell phone suddenly rang. Wuwei immediately took it for me, nodded and put it in my hand, "little master, your mobile phone."


    It''s just that when the mobile phone came to my hand, the phone was cut off. I looked at a strange number and didn''t care much. Is it a little master?


    "Little master? I love to hear that I patted him on the head, just like a little slave, "but if you want to get rid of that little character, you can call me master later. And I''ll give you Xiaobai. Black impermanence is called little black


    Xiaobai, Xiaohei? Aren''t the names of the two puppies just a couple?


    The shadow gives you a big white eye, you are a smelly mouth.


    During this period of naming, my mobile phone screen was cut off, and the phone rang again. It was the same string of strange numbers.


    I can''t help admiring the fact that people who make harassing phone calls are more dedicated than before. I crossed the screen and answered the phone: "Hey, if it''s a dog skin plaster seller, please look for the telephone pole. If it''s a house seller, please check whether you have entered the wrong number. If it''s a wrong phone, please hang up automatically after saying sorry. If"


    I''m not finished, the other party grabs it To speak of the gap, "I, it''s me, xinliuyue."


    "Oh, ha ha," I said with an embarrassed dry smile, "if you have something to do, just say it."


    "Why didn''t you come to the horse race? Is something wrong?" Xin Liuyue''s tone is only no blame, only care for me. For the first time, I think he is not bad.


    Riding? Yes, there''s another game in the afternoon. How can I forget all about it? Now that the guy Fu Nanshan has gone away, it''s just a shame for me to go.It''s not the kid who can''t ride away, is it? Well, it''s very likely.


    "Actually, I had a car accident." I don''t know if it''s a car accident, because I didn''t hurt anything except fainting. Besides, there are still people waiting for me. It''s just like Cinderella''s misfortune. I enjoyed a princess''s courtesy, and even my princess''s illness wants to be staged.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did you get hurt? Can you talk now? And what hospital are you in? I''m coming to see you! " Xinliu month anxiously asked a long string, every sentence is my concern. I can''t be moved to be cared by such a stranger in this life.


    Originally, I didn''t want to move the accident out, but in order to cover up that I can''t ride a horse and I didn''t want to say that I gave up the competition (I can do it as a deserter, but I can''t put it on the surface casually. After all, it''s a matter of losing face). I had to take the accident as a shield, and I didn''t want to arouse someone''s concern and anxiety. Wait, does he have to say something negative to me Why not?


    Buddha, I feel I''m guilty.


    It seems that the 36 stratagems are the best!

 Chapter 634

    In order to prevent Xin Liuyue from coming to the hospital to see me, I talked about him and him in circles, never saying the address of the hospital. When I hung up, I told Xiao hei and Xiao Bai to pack up a table of food. I didn''t plan to go through the discharge procedures, so I was ready to pat my ass and leave.


    Wuwei obviously didn''t know the story. He just thought that I was going to go out and play. He put all the things into the bag and followed me to sneak out of the hospital.


    Black shadow is the most stable one among the three of us. He still found an opportunity to go through the discharge procedures, so that he would not be asked for medical expenses when he got it.


    Since you want to sneak away, you must not go through the gate. I wonder if there are other channels in this hospital? By the way, climbing the wall must be a good choice.


    The wall of the hospital is not high. It is surrounded by ivy. There are seven or eight peach blossom trees, but there are five or six birds, chirping happily. From time to time, the wind danced branches and leaves, shaking a wall of sunlight.


    I raised my tender white hand and tested the height of the courtyard wall along the light. I made a gesture in my heart, as if I could conquer it.


    Wuwei thought that I was standing on tiptoe here to watch the scenery, and also came to watch the scene. I didn''t think that I was worried that I couldn''t find a footstool. When I saw that he came with a light, I bent him into a solid footstone. Wuwei secretly complained in his heart. Only then did I realize that I wanted to go over the wall. I pitied him for his backward nature and natural suffering.


    In Wuwei''s view, it''s nothing to climb over the wall. It''s easy for him and Heiying to hold someone and fly over the wall. But his new master doesn''t know his ability, and he can''t jump out and say that he is very capable. He can only let the new master carry out the policy of self-reliance and climb up the wall to show her ability to win people''s hearts. But on the other hand, he didn''t dare to block it. Let her go.


    "You squat for me. Don''t move. When I finish eating, I''ll jump up." No matter where I go, as long as there are conditions, I can''t leave my hand and mouth. After killing the last banana, I was content to learn from the hero. With a good-looking throw, the banana skin flew to the wall and hit someone on the road.


    After listening to "ah" and some people''s abusive words, banana peel miraculously flew back with radian and extremely fast speed. However, at this time, I was running to the stool with full horsepower, and I had no time to care what was flying, thinking that there was only a bird flying.


    When I step on the wall with a big stride in the air, I''ll wait for my body to fly up, and rush up the wall as handsome as the pengniao. Then I''ll jump down the wall gently, and the road over the wall will be perfect.


    But the fact is, I just feel the foot slip, arms in the air without aesthetic feeling to draw a disorderly arc, plus a sound of "Ouch!" After the sound, I was lucky and dramatic to fall into a dog pit. Although the ground seemed very soft and didn''t hurt at all, my very indecent way of toppling overturned all the aesthetic feeling in my mind.


    "Ah, who threw me with banana skin!" Another cry of weeping ghosts and gods startled the birds singing and chatting on the wall, as well as the surrounding creatures. Only the black shadow choking a nose and a mouth of ash under the mat can stop the innocent tears flowing in the heart. Little master, you are really selfless. Besides you, who dares to lose you? I just don''t know if my eloquent tooth is broken.


    After thinking for a while on the ground, I didn''t figure out how I was so easily caught by the banana peel. You know, stepping on banana peel is too common and too unskilled. How can I get it?


    Is it a simple and crude way to be more explosive?


    When I lay down, I found that Xiao Hei also fell to the ground. I quickly got up from the ground and said, "ha ha, what a coincidence! Did you trip over the banana peel?"


    What a coincidence! A piece of skin tripped two people. Is it too dramatic for his grandfather? After listening to my words, the dark shadow was speechless and choked.


    I secretly sigh, see me or too excited? However, the key now is not to chat with others, but to find a way to escape from the yard. If I can''t climb the wall, can I try to swagger out of the gate? No one knows me anyway, does he?


    I suddenly realized, led squatting corner Xiaobai and Xiaohei to go out together. The two of them immediately showed a happy face. The master finally took the ordinary road. It''s not easy.


    Just as I happily stepped out of the door of the hospital, secretly happy that I was about to avoid the tangled concern of Xin Liuyue, a familiar figure miraculously appeared in front of me, and stood in my way. I vomited a "haunted soul", bowed his head, pretended not to know, intended to quietly float past.


    You can''t see me, you can''t see me! You can''t see me with a wave of my hand!


    I used my powerful idea to recite "you can''t see me" in my heart for countless times, just for it to become an invisible formula to make me invisible. But it''s obvious that this kind of idea may be able to deceive oneself. It''s just a delusion in the immortal drama to turn it into reality.


    A timely cry came from the side, which successfully made my body drift on the way to the side. Seeing that I was about to fall into the nearby flowers, the owner of the voice caught me, grabbed my arm with one hand, and cut off my escape.I turned to look at my shoulder. His palms were wide and his knuckles were cocooned. It seemed that he was a person who had sold coolies and worked. He was not as weak as his people.


    Seeing that I was trapped, dark shadow responded quickly. A knife saved me from that paw. If I hadn''t stopped him in time, he might have rushed to beat others down with a black face. But I''m glad that he attaches great importance to me.


    The dark shadow tied his hand and stood aside, his eyes still staring at Xin Liuyue. In fact, I can''t see people other than the young master''s hospitality to you.


    "Me, are you avoiding me?" Xinliuyue asked me why I was hiding from him like he didn''t see the shadow.


    Sure enough, we can''t escape. Those who should come always come.


    I put on a fake smile and pretended to see him. I was very surprised and said, "Why are you here? What a coincidence. "


    It''s true that my short hands and short feet are fast enough, but I still can''t run other people''s long legs. So a stupid bird like me, who is not congenitally qualified and not diligent the day after tomorrow, will be caught even if I fly first.

 Chapter 635

    Black shadow and inaction look at each other and look at the sky with their mouths turned. The world is so mysterious and wonderful that it is a coincidence. The little master''s excuse is so appropriate!


    "I''ve made a fortune. When you stay in this hospital, I''ll come to see you immediately. Where are you injured? Does it matter? " Xin Liuyue looked at me from head to foot with concern. Due to the black shadow''s eyes in the middle, he didn''t dare to pull me up and look at me like fried salted fish.


    Ya, it shows me the profoundness and profundity of Taoist culture. I can figure out where I am. Is my brain too smart? With so many hospitals in M City, you can figure out which one I live in? Isn''t it more amazing than putting some tracking device on me? Even if I believe it, the great inventors of trackers don''t believe it.


    Although I disdain this half bucket of water, I can''t find a word to stop him, so I have to say ha ha, "it''s OK, but I''m a little scared, but I have strong willpower. How can a general car accident scare me?"


    "That''s good." His mouth should believe my words, his eyes are still floating from time to time, and a heart that always wants to stick up is hanging on his face.


    I quickly intercepted his thought, "people, you have seen it, then you can go home to sleep, no, go back to accompany your Xuer sister."


    With these words, I felt that something was wrong until Xin Liuyue asked me, "am I jealous? I really have a simple cousin relationship with Xu''er, and I will be responsible for you. "


    "I''m jealous?" I''m jealous of that fat paper? I savored the words carefully. It seems that they are a little sour. But, how can I eat the vinegar of that fat paper? What can she compare with mine? What''s more, peat, what''s the responsibility? Just that small scratch accident, can it use you to spread your whole life and ruin my whole life? You are willing, and the person you are responsible for is not willing. Do you have a brain or a snake disease?


    "I don''t know how to be jealous. I just think Liu Pang and Liu Xu''er are devoted to you. If you don''t accompany her, you will fail others'' sincerity. As soon as you look at Liuyue, you are a person of love and righteousness. I only received some small things on the spot. You all think about it. Up to now, the favor of catkins to you is not a drop of water. You have to repay each other with springs.


    What''s more, I''m going to have a rest now. You can go safely. There are people here to take care of me. You don''t have to worry about it. " I show my generosity and consideration, but xinliuyue still wants to find an excuse to stay.


    So I winked at the inaction that I didn''t know what I was muttering behind my ass, "Xiaobai, see off!"


    "Master, we seem to be on the street now." Wuwei kindly reminded me that I was choked by his words and coughed for a long time. Xiaobai, are you short-circuit or want to choke me? Are you so frank?


    Wuwei wanted to come up and take a few pictures for me. Considering that he would be roasted by the young master afterwards, he didn''t do anything. Instead, Xin Liuyue leaned over and patted me on the back. "I, you''re not good. Don''t run around outside. I''ll send you back to the ward and call the doctor to see you again."


    After listening to this, I cough more exaggerated. How can I escape when you take me back? Is it not in vain that I''ve been using all these tricks for a long time?


    People come and go at the door of the hospital, or dressed well, or simple, but no one pays special attention to the pair of big eyes and small eyes. After looking at xinliuyue for a long time, I didn''t go back to the hospital, but I didn''t get rid of xinliuyue. Unfortunately, there seems to be another Chen Yaojin on the way. It''s a double whammy!


    It''s said that when enemies meet, they are very jealous. I think it''s only when enemies get together that they are jealous. Today, I don''t know why people I don''t want to see rush to me one by one, as if someone had designed it. It''s really upsetting. This is not, xinliuyue, I haven''t sent him away yet, but liupangzhi, the debt collector, comes again. If you want to talk about xinliuyue, I can still persuade her. Naturally, the only thing left for her is to send her away.


    "Cousin." Liu Pang paper twisted a flesh knot, shaking the ground and rolling over, I once again had an earthquake, everyone''s illusion of escape. I don''t know if Mr. earth can''t stand the place where the fat paper passes, and he collapses unconsciously.


    In particular, this voice seems weak, but it''s actually powerful "cousin". It made me eat something in my stomach. No, what I eat in my stomach today, I just want to go out. Oh, I''ll go. It''s really bad for eight generations, and I''ve met such a top grade.


    I despised her too much, and Liu Pangzhi''s remaining light also glanced at me. She clearly threw a hateful look at me, but pretended not to see me. In her two squinting eyes, only her cousin was out of reach. The so-called cousin looked at her cousin, and her cousin was handsome.


    I''m willing to take her back from the camp, so I have such a strong desire to stick to a piece of plaster. Moreover, I am very grateful to her for neglecting me, and her "life-threatening" beauty has effectively delayed Xin Liuyue, so that our staff can escape. ha-ha!


    Who knows, Xin Liuyue just doesn''t take care of her face and greets me all the time. I wink at him as I run away, trying to make him understand what I want from them. I don''t know why, when Liu Pangzhi saw that I was frowning, his mood suddenly rose. He took Xin Liuyue''s arm and began to attack me in a strange way. "Qu leiran, someone was shrinking here, which made it easy for me and my cousin to find them all the way."Xin Liuyue''s thin arm was drowned in a circle of fat. He tried to struggle, but failed to come out. I feel very sorry for his present situation, but I don''t intend to give him a helping hand. If I have trapped him, I will be free. Why do I have to find something for myself. But what do you mean someone is here? I''m not a shrinking turtle.


    Ya, dare to insinuate that I am a turtle! She''s still a fat pig!


    "It''s really hard for my sister to come here. I''m really sorry." I will not teach you a lesson. You think I am sick cat!


    "Who do you say?" Liu Pangzhi is a person who is easily angered. When I speak, she begins to go downhill. No, I only have her downhill in my hands.


    "Who should say who! I''m not talking about you. " I hide face low smile, black and white impermanence is pretending to be deaf and dumb.


    "You Liu Pang''s paper was taken advantage of by me. She just wanted to do it, but she was stopped by Xin Liuyue. She suddenly thought of something and said sarcastically to me, "ha ha, someone is hiding here. I''m afraid they can''t even climb the horse? I just don''t know if I think that I don''t have the ability to compete with me, so I hide to avoid losing her useless face. "

 Chapter 636

    Yo, a fool has a second spring. He has learned to scold me. I must be calm. It seems that if I don''t give her some color, she may forget my last name?


    "Elder sister, I think you don''t know much about the situation. Let me analyze with you why I can''t compete with you instead of not wanting to compete with you. I''m quite thinking about you.


    You see, a horse can only carry 70-75 kg at most, right? According to my visual inspection, sister, your weight should be above this weight, and it may exceed a lot. From a mechanical point of view, the weight of one object is too much more than that of another. Once it is put on, it is bound to collapse all the way.


    Therefore, if you ride a horse, the horse may have to lie down and sleep in place, and it may have to bear the risk of serious fracture. Even if I win, I don''t feel that the victory is too strong, and the audience will be lack of interest in such a no suspense contest. " I talked on and on, with dark clouds on Liu Pangzhi''s face, "Qu leisurely, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t get excited. Just listen to me. So, I''ve come up with another plan for you. I think since you are heavier than the horse, it''s better for you to carry the horse to compete with me, so the visibility will certainly go up.


    However, I am worried that the horse will feel embarrassed. How can a big girl compete with a barefoot animal on her back? I pay so much attention to fair, just, reasonable people, of course, can not let such unfair things happen? So my giving up is the best explanation for you and the audience. Do you think so? "


    Liu Pangzhi, after listening to my impassioned and heartfelt speech, not only didn''t know how to thank me, but also rushed to fight with me. What a waste of my efforts! Although it''s a matter of minutes for me to put down Liu Pang paper, I''m a civilized man, and I will definitely only call my little black and white men to do it.


    Liu fat paper has not yet moved to me, my friends have called in the past, carrying her iron arm out a long way, according to what I said. But today, my friends were inspired by me. They were all full of energy. They were surprised to get her out of my sight n meters away. As for what happened to her, I can only imagine that she might be gentle or violent.


    Xinliuyue looked at me silently and ignored everything. When I realized that Liu Pangzhi was his cousin, guilt flashed in my heart, but it just flashed.


    "It''s quiet at last." He rubbed his temple, which is more headache than me.


    I can''t help sighing. Is this what my cousin should say?


    "I''ll walk with you. I''m familiar with m City, but how did you come to m city?" Xinliuyue began to greet me warmly. It occurred to me that he seemed to be more troublesome than liupang paper. Once he stuck him, he couldn''t get rid of him.


    I didn''t tell him the truth. I just said that something happened here. I didn''t tell him what happened. Xinliuyue is not a inquisitive person, which is very good. Unlike Bai Haoyue who is a gossip like a woman, she has to uproot her roots to find out the reason when she meets the wind and grass. But it didn''t affect my determination to get rid of him, especially when he began to nag, even more than old lady Qu.


    Xiao hei and Xiao Bai haven''t come back for a long time. I don''t think they can be relied on when they come back. It''s better to think of their own way. At this time, we are walking to the side of the road, an elderly woman just to cross the road. From my heart, I ran to the old lady and stood quietly beside her. I told her that there was a bad man chasing me. I asked her to help me pretend to fall down and pester him when the bad man came.


    When everyone is around, I can slip away unconsciously. I will be grateful to her. Who knows, the old lady has some ears. She thinks I''m a bad person. Now she''s going to throw her down. In a rage, she threw me on the side of the road, and my butt still hurts.


    Xinliuyue picked up a big bargain and carried me on his back, which made me want to run but lost the opportunity.


    But you don''t have to worry. If you can''t do one, there are two.


    On the way, I saw a man taking a picture of a girl. I came up with a new idea. I pretended that I wanted to get down to rest and deliberately ran to sit next to the man. Then, as I expected, the man who took the picture asked me to take pictures for him and the girl. While they were posing intimate photos, I picked up my mobile phone and turned around before I could wipe them. Xinliuyue didn''t know what happened to me, so she ran with me.


    The man and woman in the back reacted to this, spread their legs and yelled to catch the thief while chasing us. As soon as I saw that the situation was not good, I threw my mobile phone into Xin Liuyue''s hand and pointed out a clear way to him, "brother, run there quickly, don''t let them catch up with you. Sister, I''m risking my life to help you marry a daughter-in-law. Don''t let me and my sister-in-law down. You must run fast, don''t catch them!"


    While I was shouting, I chose another road in the opposite direction for myself and ran all the way until there was no sound behind. I hold the wall in one hand and my stomach in the other.


    Oh, I finally dumped the oil bottle. It was very dangerous. I was almost beaten as a thief! I just don''t know if that guy has such good luck as me.


    Dark shadow and inaction hide in a corner, looking at the frame up of others, but also a face of schadenfreude, I do not know how to repent, even forgot to sigh, only remember that at that time with a face of consternation, heart turbulent, unable to calm for a long time. It''s not natural that their master set up people with a red face and a heart.It seems that framing is also an art.


    After running for such a long time, I feel a little flustered, short of breath, weak legs and feet. It seems that I should eat.


    I took out my mobile phone and saw it. It seemed that it wasn''t time for dinner. How can I be hungry so fast? I must be overworked. I have to find a place to make up for it, but I''m not familiar with the place.


    Ah, I slapped my head, how could I throw away such a good free labor, guide and wallet (anyway, all kinds of money), what a blunder! Next time, we must use it and discard it. At least it can reflect its practical value. Otherwise, it will be no different from waste.


    Now I have to find my little black and white first. Who let me be their master? It is the duty of a servant to work hard for his master. It''s just, where should I find these two dead boys? I didn''t even leave their number. What a mistake! Now that I''ve lost all my friends, I''m sad to be alone again.


    the two people who are not far away shiver. Why is there a sudden cold wind? Is it going to change? The two of them raised their heads together. The dark clouds in the sky were obviously heavier, but they were not heavy enough to turn into rain. Where did the cold wind come from?

 Chapter 637

    When I thought I was alone in a foreign land, ready to feel a little sad, my mobile phone rang.


    "Ding Ling Ling ~"


    a string of crisp mobile phone ringtones broke the thinking of several people with different ideas, and also interrupted my sad feeling. I took it out and saw that it was the guy''s phone. I couldn''t help crying with joy. But when I thought of me so late, I had to let it ring a little longer to make him worry?


    The two people in the corner soon saw their master talking to himself in front of the ringing and ringing mobile phone, giggling. They could not help being in a mess in the wind. Is this magic?


    ¡­¡­


    In the campus of s University, the wind is blowing slowly and the waves are not flourishing.


    On the surface of the lake, there are occasional fallen leaves. Or, there are a few birds, skimming over the water, everything seems so peaceful. Bai Haoyue sits alone on the bench under the magnolia tree and dials the phone number that has been rotten in her heart.


    Beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep beep in the ear. He was looking forward to her answering the phone, talking back to him, laughing with him, even scolding him is better than silence.


    During the past ten or twenty years growing up with her, he called her countless times. She often didn''t answer his phone because she was asleep, and he would replay it without feeling annoyed. He never felt in a bad mood. Only this time, he felt that the waiting process was so long and boring.


    Is it because she knows that there is another person in her heart? Or is it because of separation?


    He only knows that there is a kind of loneliness that makes me miss you, but you are no longer there. Is it because I have used up all my good luck in my life that we are separated now?


    He didn''t want to know the answer, and he didn''t want to think about it. I''m afraid that if I can''t think clearly, I''ll be more upset. If I think clearly, I''ll only add another sadness.


    After the phone rang several times, her rough and kind voice finally came from the other end, "Hey, dead boy, you finally think of me. It''s really heterosexual and inhuman. Now you think of calling me, isn''t it a little late?"


    He grinned bitterly in his heart. Who is heterosexual and inhumane? With him, you will throw our friendship for so many years into the river to feed the fish.


    But in his heart, she is a heartless person, what to do, all by nature.


    "I don''t think you''re playing all over the place, are you? I don''t mean to call you. "


    The little girl on the other end of the phone asked, "shouldn''t a brother be born to take care of his sister? And it''s good that I can spare time to chat with you. Do I want to give you three kneels and nine kowtows, say hello in the morning, bow and kneel down? "


    Hehe, brother and sister? It''s not easy to chat with you now. There''s no one to find you, but you have to take care of your best friend


    White Haoyue is wry smile again, but in order not to let her see, he continues to quarrel with her, is still the tone of hanging clang, "you should get up in the morning to say hello, bow and kneel down to try, I don''t mind these red tape anyway."


    "White moon! Give you some sunshine and you''ll become a rainbow, won''t you She was still so lovely to shout his name, he couldn''t help but talk to himself, words with a sad, "Hey, you don''t know..."


    "Don''t know what?" The opposite side was a little puzzled, how his words suddenly changed.


    How worried I am about you! He added in his heart, but suddenly realized that he was distracted, and immediately followed his always offensive style, "you don''t know, when you''re away, I don''t know who to bully."


    "Dead boy, don''t you want to mix?" On the other end of the phone, she was furious like a storm. "I don''t think I''m here. Are you itching again? Or is sister Michelle so kind to you that you want to find me? If so, I don''t mind giving you a washboard to kneel on the street all night. "


    Although it was unpleasant, it was very comfortable to hear him, but he still couldn''t let her go, "smelly girl, can''t you say some nice words to me? Anyway, I''m still your brother. Where are all the manners you learned? "


    Then, it was the girl''s merciless sneer: "where can I go? The dog ate it! Because being eaten by a dog is better than using it on you! Don''t say you''re not my master. Even if you are, do you know how to respect your teacher? "


    "Girl, you can''t be gentle. You don''t look like a girl." Bai Haoyue doesn''t feel that she is not like a girl. Instead, she likes the appearance of her savage girlfriend very much. Leng Buding says these words that are harmful to others and self-interest, but also with a smile.


    The girl on the opposite side doesn''t think so. She seems to have been bullied and suffered a loss, but she has to come back. "You know, Bai Da Zi knows how to be gentle. It seems that my sister Michelle has been well adjusted, but it''s only a day or two. She has learned to care about people, but I''m not a girl. Now it''s not your concern."


    I hope you are the one who came to teach me, and it''s not a waste of my efforts to you in the past ten or twenty years. Why do you say that you are not my concern? White Haoyue heart overflow bitter, if time can flow back, girl will like me?"What? I said it''s on my mind, or is Michelle''s sister next to me? You called her hen pecked husband to the phone When I saw that he didn''t speak, I ridiculed him by the way.


    "She''s not here, I''m alone, sitting on the bench where we often chat." When he said this, he didn''t arouse the sympathy of the other party. He was sad. He sighed helplessly. Is it going to change? How can his eyes be moist?


    "Ha ha, you will enjoy it, but I am wandering with my life." Think about the accident you accidentally had, isn''t it just a journey with life? In the future, she was a person who had passed through hell. She had a good sense of face ~


    "take life?" White Hao month in the heart a surprised, brush ground to stand up from the ground, is wench out of trouble?


    "Where are you now? Did you get hurt? "


    Someone on the other end of the phone hears Bai Haoyue''s worried appearance, and plays a trick on him. It happened that there was a cat in estrus nearby, whining in her mouth. She moved in the direction of the cat, so that she could hear her on the phone vaguely and vaguely.


    "Woo woo woo."


    Like the wind in the sob, but listen carefully like who broke the sobs, is the girl really out of trouble? White Haoyue inexplicably panic, flashed in the brain bad picture, she can never have an accident.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you?" She must be OK. I scared myself. When he comforted himself, his forehead was already covered with sweat, and his palms were tightly clenched involuntarily.

 Chapter 638

    After listening to him, the original low sob turned into a loud cry. Bai Haoyue was flustered and asked anxiously, "did he bully you?"


    "Brother Haoyue, I feel pain." Every weeping sound of the girl pierced into his heart like a needle, just like tens of thousands of ants gnawing at the stubborn she. When did she show weakness in front of him like this? Today, she cried so sad.


    "Did he really do that? I''ll cut him down His anger surged like a tide, and he wanted to engulf Bai Haoyue. He grabbed the tree trunk with one hand and almost broke the bark. He only wished that he could not tear him at the first time.


    "It''s none of his business. It''s all my fault. Wuwu." She is still defending for that man. Bai Haoyue wants to tear him to pieces!


    "I can''t blame you for such a thing. If it wasn''t for him..." White Hao month heart a pain, unexpectedly some tear heart crack lung, did not hold in the hand, not necessarily will lose. What is lost must not be grasped.


    Bai Haoyue is not reconciled to lose, let alone to Fu Nanshan''s abuse of the girl. He feels that his whole body is filled with anger. His eyes are like a burning stove, hot and anxious. He wants to swallow his heart, and the pain suddenly occupies his internal organs.


    "It''s nothing wrong with you, anyway."


    "It''s none of his business." Her voice was trembling. "It''s really none of his business. I just feel pain all over, especially in my legs."


    "Beast! What a damn beast He roared like a lion. He knew that he had bullied the girl again and again. Even if he had tried his best, he would not let the girl leave him. Go to his grandfather, as long as she is happy, she can let go!


    "You''re still defending him! When did you stop taking care of yourself? You are in front of me... " He was so angry that he couldn''t answer. "I always thought you were a proud princess."


    On the phone, after a moment of consternation, someone couldn''t help crying. Not far away two people see one Leng one Leng, young grandmother this is play which one? Practice Meng Jiangnu crying for the Great Wall? Or did the young master break her heart? We won''t be so unlucky. Looking at the young granny, the resentment is not so heavy.


    "Where are you, girl? It doesn''t matter. Don''t cry. " Bai Haoyue felt that her heart was broken by the girl''s cry. "Girl, don''t cry, I''m here. Don''t be afraid of anything and don''t think about it. I''ll come to pick you up and go home."


    "Brother Haoyue, don''t come. I''m afraid you''ll regret it when you come. I''m really OK." At this time, her fool was still thinking about him, he felt more distressed, "girl, for you, I don''t regret anything! If you are afraid, don''t hang up. I will always be with you. You must wait for me and don''t do anything stupid. "


    "Brother Haoyue, actually..."


    "Don''t say anything. I know everything. I just ask you to take care of yourself and wait for me to pick you up." Bai Haoyue sinks in grief, tears in her eyes. What''s more sad than watching her sad but helpless?


    "In fact, I''m really OK. You don''t have to worry about me. I want to walk alone."


    See her so calm, white Hao month heart sprout bad premonition, this wench won''t be see through the world, want to commit suicide? God, if you let her do something stupid, I''m going to break it!


    "Girl, you promise me, don''t do anything stupid!"


    Seeing that Bai Haoyue was serious, someone knew that he had played a little too much and planned to confess to him, "I really didn''t want to do anything stupid. I just accidentally fell on the side of the road. There was a truck coming in front of me. The truck was very fast and ran to me..."


    "Girl, girl, wake up, I beg you, don''t! Don''t crash! You still have me, your uncles and aunts, and your friends who care about you. Don''t be upset! " Bai Haoyue didn''t know what she had become and yelled at her hysterically.


    Someone was stunned. "How do you know I''m going to crash?"


    "Girl!" Bai Haoyue feels crazy. She is really ready for the crash!


    "Pooh Hoo!"


    Someone who has worked very hard can''t help laughing.


    The tension in the air was completely broken by my puff. Bai Haoyue immediately knew what was going on - he was fooled by the dead girl!


    "Make me laugh!" He trembled with anger. "Do you know, do you know..."


    Do you know that just thought you were going to commit suicide, my whole person collapsed in an instant, split myself and your mind to go to the yellow spring, you, fortunately, just a joke. Although he was angry, he was more glad that it was just a joke, and it was only a joke.


    He loosened his hand. The bark had been crushed in the palm of his hand and deeply penetrated into the meat. He shrunk his hand in pain and finally regained his due consciousness.


    What''s the matter with you?


    "I''m sorry, brother Haoyue. I''m afraid in the future." I carefully compensate is not, involuntarily rubbing clothes hand showed me at this time uneasy, but not really afraid of him angry, but never see their own position in his heart so important.Although he didn''t say it, I understood that I had no intention to plant seeds in him, but it had sprouted in his heart unconsciously, and now it caught me off guard.


    I want to pretend that I don''t understand, but when I''m serious, I can''t cheat him in front of him. The reason is that I''m afraid of losing such a friend. Everyone says that if you can''t be a lover, you will be a passer-by. So many years of feelings, how can I''m a little sad. Over the years, I''ve never been sad for him.


    Bai Haoyue obviously didn''t know what I thought in my heart. She was angry and said, "if you really hang up in the future, don''t come to cry in front of me!"


    How can I cry for you when I''m dead? Brother, are you telling jokes or lies?


    I spit out my tongue. At ordinary times, if I lower my status, I can''t say it. Connivance is my fault, and I can find thousands of reasons why I am right.


    But today, I''m willing to coax the child by saying, "don''t be angry. I know I''m wrong. Isn''t it true that knowing mistakes can improve things? I will seriously reflect on myself, actively correct my mistakes, and squat here waiting for your criticism and correction. You have a lot of money, please forgive me this time. Otherwise, if I come back from Xifeng mountain to bring you delicious food, you don''t want to be angry with me again! "


    Bai Haoyue sighed, and I was relieved with joy. He was deeply defeated by me. Since we got to know each other, he can understand my every smile, and I can understand his every move.

 Chapter 639

    If I don''t have the option of Fu Nanshan, he is my best destination. Even if there is no soul stirring love, our feelings are as deep as the abyss. Although I''m not optimistic that a childhood sweetheart without a guess will become a pair of children, it doesn''t affect my feeling for him.


    However, Fu Nanshan appeared, his emotional world became a must, and I only wanted the only option.


    "What''s the matter with you now?" There was no more fire in his words, only a deep sigh. It seemed that the resentment was gone, although he was not in a good mood.


    I gave a brief description of what happened today, but I only said that I nearly crashed and then braked in time. Finally, I made up the lie in front of me with a false alarm. I didn''t mention the soul stirring.


    He didn''t like Fu Nanshan. No matter from my point of view or from his own point of view, he didn''t give Fu Nanshan a good face, and so did Fu Nanshan. I don''t want to mention Fu Nanshan to block his heart, nor do I want him to be upset because of Fu Nanshan. Therefore, none of us has said a word about Fu Nanshan, just like we were before.


    Some of the unimportant words he talked about later were all his concern for me, such as eating on time but not too much, covering the quilt at night, not kicking the quilt, paying attention to safety on the road when going out to play, etc.


    I should be very frank, but I think I can''t do anything. I can''t control my mouth for eating. I can''t say I has the final say that I can''t kick the quilt at night. As for paying attention to safety, I can only give it to the people next to me to take care of me. I''m such a nervous person. I always don''t care about the danger ahead, just have fun.


    I believe he must understand these, so even if I can''t, he can understand.


    By the time he''s done, it''s half an hour later. It''s really unprecedented for people like us who don''t feel happy on the phone and don''t feel uncomfortable meeting each other to have a peaceful chat for such a long time.


    Out of my guilt for him, I can bear it, and why he can also bear it? Although I''m strange, I don''t intend to inquire curiously. Given the current situation of both of us, I would like to ask more questions. I just can''t get away with it. I still have this self-knowledge.


    I thought that when our calm understanding was about to end, Bai Haoyue was silent for a long time. I didn''t know what she was thinking or the signal was bad. I fed him for a long time, but he didn''t make a sound. Just as I was about to hang up, he suddenly asked me, "you''ll come back early, right? You don''t want Michelle at school alone, do you? "


    He asked in a pleading tone, just as he asked me not to be upset. Although he only asked me if I would come back earlier, I recognized that he wanted me to go back immediately.


    I can''t ignore the desire in his words. It''s like a child who wants to ask for candy from adults. I remember when I was a child, I always put on such an expression whenever I asked him something.


    In order to make sure that I can succeed as soon as I ask for it, I also figured out some skills to ask for it. For example, when he is happy, I will speak directly, and he will not refuse. When he is not happy, I will beat around the Bush to let him understand my purpose, but he must ask for something in my heart.


    For example, I want to eat sugar gourd, I would say that sugar gourd looks really good, if eat into the stomach, it must be delicious. I think you must like brother Haoyue. Why don''t we buy it? I''ve used such a way of asking for help more than a thousand times, and every time I try it again and again. He will satisfy my wish even if he doesn''t want to.


    Now he uses my exclusive benefits in turn, but I can''t agree.


    In the face of his question, I was temporarily unable to speak. I began to recall how I would deal with this situation. It seemed that he had never spoken to me in such a tone. No matter he is angry with me, he scolds me, he teases me or he treats me well, I have never used such a tone. I can deal with his stinginess, his arrogance, his irrationality and his tenderness, but I can''t face his "low voice".


    In my heart, even though his image is not tall, it can not be so soft, which makes me feel very sorry for him. This feeling is so bad that I want to leave the phone. I don''t like this way of getting along with him, and I can''t accept him as he is now.


    I was ruthless, and still used the usual hurtful tone, flatly refused his invitation, "Ya, I just came less than two days, you urge me to go back, do you feel that no one bullies you? Or did sister Michelle not call me a 100 watt light bulb?


    I tell you, it''s no use if you''re upset. I don''t have much money in my pocket. I don''t want to go back early and be despised by you! And elder sister, I haven''t been in a good mood yet. When my elder sister is in a good mood, I''ll go back to inspect your adultery. Remember to pick me up in time, or I want you to look good! "


    I rely on this kind of words to go out, white Haoyue''s sadness card can also be accepted. A person''s grief is the same as a person''s momentum. He will lose his strength again and again. At the beginning, if he poured his grief to me, and didn''t give me a chance to breathe and counterattack, I may not be able to say anything now. Now that I''ve interrupted him, he should come back a little bit.Sure enough, Bai Haoyue didn''t insist on it any more. Instead, she went on with what I said, "who cares about your coming back?"! Also she rare you, nothing in front of me to ask you when to come back, I just asked by the way, you what strength! Whenever you want to come back, don''t run in front of me like a coal ball and cry! "


    "Cheapskate, I was tanned when I was a child. I cried in front of you once. No, I was just smeared by mud and didn''t wash it clean. I didn''t expect that you could remember for so many years. Do you remember my embarrassing things in your mind when you''re ok?" I still like to fight with him. It''s better than seeing him cry.


    "Do you think it''s a little instinct to write down your bad past? Don''t you know that your "glorious deeds" are enough to be written as novels, but they are used as negative teaching materials. " Bai Haoyue said sarcastically.


    "You can write a novel? You are really something! I just don''t know how talented students in the computer department can write literary novels. I''m looking forward to being a female student in the Chinese department. " As for his sarcasm, I would only sneer at maimang.

 Chapter 640

    "You think you are the only literati who can write novels. That''s because we, the masters behind us, have not come out of the mountain. If we do it, we will let you know what it means to be afraid of the wind and run away!"


    "If you could make us panic and run away, you wouldn''t be wearing open crotch pants."


    "Don''t wear a skirt if you can!"


    What does it have to do with wearing a skirt?


    "I don''t like to wear skirts! Don''t wear pants if you have the ability! "


    Well, this skill is a little too much!


    After half an hour of making up nonsense and putting a knife at each other, we finally broke the phone in our own indignation. Why use the word "pat"? That''s because Bai Haoyue was very angry, and I had to pretend to be as angry as usual, and then I broke the phone with my bare hands when I was extremely dissatisfied with the other party. Moreover, in order to take care of his feelings this time, I deliberately slowed down by half a second and asked him to take off the phone first.


    When I think about it, I feel that my character of being a brother is worthy of praise and admiration from the masses. Ha ha


    In fact, the real scene is like this


    Bai Haoyue hangs up, quickly puts her mobile phone into her pocket, and angrily leaves the lake with infinite regret and anger for someone.


    It''s someone who thinks too much


    Finally, I have passed the white Haoyue pass. My mental loss is a little big I looked up at the sky. The edge of the clouds in the sky was stained with black. The sun was slanting. Compared with noon, the setting sun was weak. It was time to eat. I have to find a place to eat and replenish my brain.


    As soon as the spirit of a woman who is more forgetful than a man is relaxed, the first thing she thinks about is eating. She is really one of the best eaters in this living world.


    When I was thinking about where to go to find Xiao hei and Xiao Bai, Wuwei suddenly came in front of me with a mobile phone, which scared me to jump back a full ten feet away, "where''s the ghost coming out!"


    Seeing clearly that the comer was inaction, I swore, "do you want to scare your master out of neurasthenia or out of his wits?"


    "No, impermanence dare not, but the young master is anxious to find you." Wuwei immediately handed over the phone, I also suspiciously swept him, and swept the phone, "Fu Nanshan looking for me?"


    Wuwei nodded heavily, aunt, you are quick to pick up, young master is waiting for you online! I just came through the storm of the young master!


    Wuwei remembers that about an hour ago, the young master''s plane landed safely in T city. When he got off the plane, before he got out of the station, he immediately called Miss qu. he didn''t want miss Qu to talk about phone porridge with someone. Moreover, the porridge had been boiling for more than an hour. It was estimated that no matter how much it was, it would be rotten, but she still enjoyed it.


    But it''s not the key. The key is that the young master keeps on dialing for fear that something might happen to miss qu. he has never heard of it for a moment, but he can''t wait for Miss Qu in the end. He is so infatuated that he doesn''t regret it. He is so moved by this tough guy.


    Therefore, he would never blame the young master for calling him. This must be his good fortune in his last life. Next time, don''t always repay yourself. It''s better to give most of the money to the guy who watches jokes around him.


    When the young master coldly asked where Miss Qu had gone, he still felt the chill released by the young master through the phone. Fortunately, the young master was not around. If he was around, he was afraid that he would only be a cicada. No, he would be a dead cicada.


    He doggedly reported to the young master that Miss Qu was on the other side of the phone. He absolutely didn''t dare to add fuel to it. The young master asked him who he knew was on the phone with her, and he honestly told him about Miss Qu calling his brother Haoyue.


    But as soon as he said this, black shadow immediately gave him a dead eye knife. Then he realized that brother Haoyue was a man who was very close to miss qu. now Miss Qu is chatting with him happily, ignoring the young master Things don''t seem so good.


    Sure enough, the young master''s voice in the phone will be several times, "shout you to listen to the phone."


    The young master''s usual style is not angry and arrogant. After hearing this, Wuwei didn''t dare to delay at all. He just felt that the mobile phone was a hot potato. He could only save himself if he gave it to the young grandmother earlier. So, I don''t care if my little grandmother is having an affair with other men.


    Then, Wuwei was treated with a white eye by Miss Qu again. Black shadow eyes spewed out two words without expression: deserve it!


    I wound my hair and didn''t intend to answer the phone in his hand. Hum, the man said that he would go and let me answer his phone. He thought that I was his servant who came and went at once? Aren''t you his servant I won''t take it, I won''t take it, see what he can do!


    Wuwei awkwardly urged me with his eyes, I turned a blind eye. Wuwei dares to let his young master wait, so he has to ask Fu Nanshan for help. Fu Nanshan had expected that I would be so ordinary. Wuwei told him that I didn''t want to listen to the phone. He wasn''t surprised at all. "You told him that yushijia was recycling gold cards, especially for those whose names were not right, she would naturally come to pick me up."Wuwei confidently relayed his words to me. I scolded him three times and had no choice but to listen to the phone.


    "I heard that you just wrote, directed and acted in an interesting play? It seems to be very wonderful, and it can be called the wind of big names. " When Fu Nanshan said this, she began to ponder. The girl became more and more daring. She didn''t even dare to answer his phone. It seems that she should be well disciplined.


    Drama? He was afraid that I was talking to Bai Haoyue on the phone. Does he want to find out about me now or is there a vinegar jar buried in his heart? If there is a vinegar jar, does it mean that he has me in his heart? I surmised to myself, and surmised a little pleasure. But this pleasure was soon subverted by the following things.


    Wait, how did he know about me and Bai Haoyue? There are spies!


    I slanted a small black and white two people one eye, two people guilty ground turn round, don''t need to think is also these two people tell of secret, betray the Lord the guy! But on the other hand, it seems that they are his people, not betraying the Lord, at most they are unfaithful to me.


    But anyway, they are shameful! It''s absolutely impossible to follow the new master and never forget the old master, or even have deep feelings for the new master! No, I can''t let them see that I''m suffering.


    "It''s not a big name, it''s always a little small."! It''s just a pity that a few applause audience are missing. Why, young master, are you interested? "

 Chapter 641

    "I don''t want to be interested in my maid''s business. I should always care about it. Otherwise, I will let others know that I have abused my family. I don''t want to get such a reputation as a master." It sounds very reasonable that Fu Nanshan picked his eyebrows and wrote back to me.


    Pooh! How good do you think your reputation is? If you are a member of your own family, can you leave me alone?


    I don''t want to be outdone. Sarcastic words come at hand, "Oh? In this way, master Fu is a sensible and considerate master. Oh, I should also appreciate your care and love for me? Do you want me to be a banner, and my admiration in the book? "


    Of course, there are only a few words to praise.


    "That''s natural. It''s up to you. I generally don''t care about these false names, and I don''t advocate making a big name for myself. As long as you like it, little girl." The other side answered naturally and didn''t seem to understand what I said.


    "Like it?" I asked in reply, and gave him a strange way to block up, "of course I like it. Fortunately, someone didn''t come to deliver me tea and water when my life and death were uncertain. Otherwise, I must have been moved by his lofty sentiment at that time, and I would have been overjoyed for a long time.


    If you are ill for a short time, you can make do with it. If you are ill for a long time, I wonder if he can take good care of me like those dutiful sons? If not, didn''t I ruin his reputation of being considerate? "


    If I had such a dutiful son as him, maybe I would be killed.


    "I believe that if I get sick, the little girl will take care of me as well as other people''s wives. So it doesn''t matter whether it''s destroyed or not. The important thing is that if the girl is OK, I can rest assured. " Fu Nanshan is still not on my way, continue to play fool with me.


    In this case, I don''t have to beat around the Bush to be straightforward with such a fool, lest they think I deliberately bully him with a low IQ.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I opened my eyes and thought I had gone to hell. I was so sad that I didn''t see anyone to comfort me. My heart is still suffering a lot. Not to mention this, I wake up so long, someone did not know where to go without a word, no matter whether I have something, hurt or not, now is dead or alive.


    Even if it''s a pet, it''s taken good care of by its owner, not to mention the people you want to care about! Fu Nanshan, what you have done really proves that you are very relieved. " I pretended to be pathetic, with tears on my left and a snivel on my right, pitifully like a stray cat abandoned by its owner in the street, in order to complain about the blood and tears history of being abused by the black hearted owner.


    It seems half true, but it clearly reveals my complaint, my anger and my reluctance. As a party, I didn''t realize it, but Fu Nanshan recognized the secret.


    "Little girl, it''s my fault that I didn''t accompany you in time. That''s why I said such sad words? The original little girl''s attachment to me has been so strong! Since the little girl thinks of me so much, next time I will prepare a rope to tie you on my waist and lead you wherever I go. Does the little girl feel satisfied with this method? "


    After hearing what he said, my face turned ugly in vain. "Who thinks you, who says I''m sad?"


    Ya, you think I''m a little dog, you think I''m walking the dog! My eyes began to congest.


    Wuwei and dark shadow took a few steps back in fright. It seemed that the acting girl ran into the shameless young master? It seems that the acting school is still suffering Waterloo. I wonder if the young grandmother can be reborn as a Jedi? In order not to be affected by the two gods who can''t be provoked, should we give up first?


    "Oh? The crying scene just now was for me? I thought my girl really wanted me. I thought I couldn''t help myself. I was so moved that I almost shed tears. I wish I could show up next second to accompany her.


    But obviously it doesn''t seem like that, does it? I just said that a girl with such deep sense never pays attention to trivial matters. She would care about these trivial matters with me. It turned out to be a big misunderstanding. However, I must mention it to our troupe, let my girl accompany me to play several rival plays, maybe my acting skills can also go up to a higher level. "


    Fu Nanshan is also a veteran actor. Since the little girl doesn''t admit her death, she will help her overthrow her completely, and by the way, let go of her fault of leaving for a while.


    The person he took back was surrounded by fireworks, just trying to burn someone to ashes.


    It seems that the result is a complete failure. Wuwei and shadow retreated and retreated.


    Just as I wanted to say something, I heard a small but clear call from the phone, "brother Shan, aunt Fang asked us to go downstairs for dinner."


    Dinner? When I heard the word "eat", my stomach immediately began to shout. It was more impatient than me! I look up at the sky, the sky is still bright, in addition to the dark clouds seems to be a little more, not a bit of twilight, it seems not very late, right?


    Wait a minute. What was that voice calling Fu Nanshan? Brother Shan?


    Brother Fu Nanshan? It''s impossible to call him brother Shan, at least Mo Xiaoxiao. I''m afraid it''s only the fiancee in the family who has heard of him for a long time? Is that the scheming fiancee behind it? When a woman admiring the male god suddenly meets the male god''s fiancee, does she open the fight mode or the curse mode?Ouye, it seems that the plot has become interesting. Oh no, the storm is coming. I have to work hard to fight against all the reactionary forces that affect my pursuit of male god!


    Although the voice on the other side of the phone was not big, it was clear to me in retrospect. I''m sure it had to be a woman''s voice. It seems that the voice is a little sweet, and it seems to be extremely gentle and elegant, which makes people hate it. Bah, I have to hate if I can''t hate it. How can I be cheated by her sheep like appearance!


    Does it mean that the elder sister has been hidden by Fu Nanshan''s golden house for a long time? Otherwise, how could she appear beside him at this time? No, she''s in the house before I do it? I feel the autumn wind blowing, the leaves floating, my heart, pull cool pull cool. Ah, no one invited me to dinner, so he went home to have a candlelight dinner with scheming bitch. I''m so angry!


    "That''s your fiancee who was raised at home?" I always don''t like to beat around the Bush and ask directly. If I don''t take the initiative in love, I''ll be abandoned.


    Fu Nanshan was stunned for a moment, as if he had just realized the person behind him. He took the cover of the ceramic cup with his hand. One end of the cover gently hit the edge of the cup, making a clear sound. His eyes suddenly became cold, and the temperature of his whole body suddenly dropped.


    The woman in the wheelchair immediately stopped and looked up at him. Although Fu Nanshan didn''t look back, she still felt great pressure and quickly turned her wheelchair back to the corridor behind the wall.


    When I thought he was looking for an excuse to avoid my question, he admitted without hesitation, with a tone like the cool autumn wind, "Oh, she''s calling me to eat."

 Chapter 642

    Ya, he even admitted it! And the answer is so direct! If he has no conscience, he can''t be more tactful and explain a few more words to make me feel better?


    For example, I, Fu Nanshan, had to accept the marriage agreement because of family marriage or other unknown reasons. Everything was not my wish. In this way, at least one day, I will have a chance to fight with his fiancee, save him from the abyss, and show my heroine style.


    How can I sigh that my heart is toward the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch. Fortunately, I thought he was the God of the road. It was almost impossible for ordinary people to sneak rules. Unexpectedly, he was taken by the fiancee who never met him when I was not prepared. Was it not on my love road that someone dug a big hole that I couldn''t jump out of? Unmarried men and unmarried women?


    Ah, he just let me sleep in the pit!


    "So it''s not wrong that she''s your daughter-in-law? Do you like her? " It''s really sour to say that. Even I, who love to eat sour food, have been soured by myself. It''s almost impossible to say that I don''t envy other women standing beside him. I''m not the Virgin Mary. Why does Mao want to hide his feelings?


    "Ha ha, do you want to know my answer? Or do you care about my answer? " Fu Nanshan didn''t worry. He seemed to be sure that I would get to the bottom of the matter and deliberately beat around the bush with me.


    I have lost face in front of him. Why do I care about losing it once more? I feel that I have no burden to say what I have in mind. "I think I have the right to know."


    "Oh, the right to be a maid, or?" Fu Nanshan amused me with great interest, as if watching my jokes was his greatest pleasure.


    What rights? Can I say gossip girl''s right?


    Obviously not.


    I can''t take his words, but when I think of him abandoning me for the sake of the devil who doesn''t know where, my demeanor, my calmness and my accomplishment will all be donated to the primary school Chinese teacher, leaving only my anger, my reluctance and my uncontrollability!


    "Is it for the sake of going back to meet your little lover that you left me such a weak little maid in this remote place?"


    Fu Nanshan was not affected by the storm that I was going to stage, "what if I said yes? Do you want to upset the vinegar jar and get angry with me? Or do you greet us generously, are you in a good mood? "


    Hello, are you in a good mood? I will certainly greet you, and will be your ancestors 18 generations, no, generations of greetings again! Ya, bullying me, no backstage, no background, right? Bullying me is simple and easy to talk, isn''t it? Bullying me when I''m young and ignorant, right?


    Let me tell you, maybe I can''t do it. I still have some skills to draw a circle and curse you! No, I can''t be destroyed by such a fake God as him because of my calmness after years of practice. He can perform. Can''t I pretend?


    "Poof, I''m just a little lover. How can I use the vinegar jar? I''ll give you a big vinegar jar to make sure you can''t drown. And sister, since I am your maid, it is my duty to care about the young master''s mood. How can I bear the young master''s praise? Young master, do you think so? " Every sentence I say is appropriate and every word is sour.


    Fu Nanshan was worried that the little girl could not bear to hear Mo Ruxi''s words. Now it seems that she underestimated her too much.


    "Oh? What would you do if I had a few more little lovers, little maids? " He pinched the long cup of tea on the table with his slender fingers, took a sip, and asked with a smile of great interest.


    Although the tea was cold, it was not cool in his heart. Fu Nanshan''s state of mind at this time is completely different from that when he starts to dial the phone but only gets endless busy sound. It may also have undergone earth shaking changes.


    The trough! There is a beautiful girl at home. She wants to step on some boats outside. Do you think you are XiMenqing or Chen Shimei! Everywhere, the flowers of the motherland are not as shameless as you!


    But I can''t bear it!


    "As the saying goes, if you often walk by the river, how can you keep your shoes wet? Young master, if there are too many peach blossoms, they will rot. for young master''s sake, they will not be in a mess, such as willow disease and poison. Of course, my little maid is duty bound to resist all necessary and unnecessary peach blossoms for you.


    You know, sister, I''m known as a butcher''s knife in my hand, cutting all over my lover, junior and first love! So, don''t worry, young master. It''s nothing to say about just a few little lovers. I''m very proficient in destroying flowers with my elder sister. "


    After the devastation, how about another one?


    Hehe, how can I win love with a broadsword? That''s a good idea! According to the plot of ordinary TV dramas, when a domineering woman meets a man''s fiancee, she will do a lot of work, sweep her fiancee out of the house, and then accept the man very naturally and arrogantly. Only in this way can she show her hegemony.


    In front of the powerful female leader, euphemistic persuasion and temper tantrums are tactics that he disdains to use. He will be honest only when he comes to power from the barrel of a gun and holds a knife around his neck. So, hehe Xiaoshaner, if you don''t follow me, I''ll dump you into the ditch and fill the hole!"Cough, cough!" This little girl can really say anything. She even thinks about hualiubing for him. If the discussion goes on, is she Fu Nanshan felt that her thoughts were going to be biased by her, and he coughed as if he were really ill.


    "No, have you..." I was so surprised that I covered my mouth. I said that there were few decent people in ancient times, such as childe, Prince and Prince. Would he be like them??


    "Cough, cough." Fu Nan Shan choked his throat with a mouthful of tea and almost drowned himself. If we don''t stop her imagination, we won''t be able to stop it today.


    "I will never have the diseases you said."


    Who knows if I''m sick? I''m not a doctor! I suddenly think of the female doctor in andrology department, and the picture seems to think too much


    "I''m still a single virgin who keeps clean." He solemnly explained that I had a cough like him.


    He, he, he told me so frankly that he was a virgin. This is to prove that he and I are still unmarried. Can I still fight for him? Is there any cheating? Wait, I stuck to him with all my heart. What he said to you was just a joke. Your mind was so simple that you took it for granted. Didn''t I become a bargain?


    No, he cheated me out of hugs and kisses. I can''t be cheated out of you!


    "Do you mean to say that you are pure?" No matter how pure I am, it seems impossible.


    Fu Nanshan replied with a smile, "purity lies in other people''s evaluation, and purity lies in one''s own accomplishment. I don''t care whether I''m pure or not. "


    , do I has the final say?


    "It''s like someone doesn''t quite believe me? But it seems that I am very interested in this impure man? " Fu Nanshan is full of smiles. If he really decides what I look like.


    Are you kidding? Interested in you? Pursuing me leisurely, there should be a dustpan if I don''t have a basket. Can I hold this broken jar that may have been worn out? Also, the opposite, you laugh so arrogantly, not afraid to flash his waist?

 Chapter 643

    But I am a nostalgic person, although he is a broken pot, but I can''t really smash him, I still have to make the best use of things, old things are also valuable. I''ll be more generous. I''ll take him into my pocket. Maybe I can paint, transform and mend him. Maybe it will be useful in the future.


    Hey, hey How can we not eat the prey we send to our door? It''s better not to leave any residue.


    Wuwei, who felt uneasy, looked up at the sky. The clouds in the sky were thicker. Is it a sign of rain?


    Some people say that fists are men''s weapons, so women''s weapons are pretending to be feminine. What ancient men like most is not a woman who is soft and boneless? Only with softness, men''s fists, no, all men''s attacks will turn into nothingness.


    "Yes, yes." It''s like someone whispered in shame, then raised his hand and covered his mouth with a smile, "people, people like young master not for a day or two, today I have to admit it, I also can''t deny it, I don''t know young master, eh, do you like people?"


    Oh! Wuwei and shadow look at each other and vomit each other again. Young grandma, can you be a little more tender?


    As a result, they covered their mouths by themselves, and willingly the man who was known as the young grandmother punched and kicked.


    "What do you think?" Fu Nanshan asked.


    Ya, if you don''t have anything to do, just kick the ball with me. I''ll pierce the ball and see how you kick it!


    "Wuwu, I, I think the young master only has his fiancee. Don''t be a little leisurely!" I deliberately burst into tears and began to tell my history of blood and tears.


    I admit that at the moment you saved me, I fell in love with you at first sight, and your beauty surprised me. Then I fell in love with you at the beginning of my life, and he pursued him regardless of everything, but he was indifferent. Then he continued to chase and beat me, but he found a fiancee behind his back!


    Later, the more I said it, the more angry I became, the more excited I became, the more indignant I became. Needless to say, we all know that my pitiful image was soon replaced by my angry appearance.


    I began to scold him, saying that don''t think he is a golden key, I can''t burn a stove to melt him, others think he is a treasure, I only think he is the grass of the ditch, no, grass is not, he should be the waste water, dirty water, smelly water of the ditch! I fell in love with him, that is I grew a pair of myopia, mistakenly thought that hazy is beautiful, mistakenly took the donkey as the horse!


    When I say these things, Wuwei and dark shadow have been far away. I just ask the young master to mistakenly think that they have already left and don''t implicate them. After all, they are helpless for such a poor and ferocious young granny. I hope the powerful young master can bear it.


    "I said so much, do you understand what I mean?" I was so thirsty that I completely forgot my original intention of recovering Fu Nanshan.


    I understand. How can he not understand?


    But what about knowing? How about yourself? Can you, Monkey King, escape from the palm of my Tathagata? Don''t say you have deeply rooted and sprouted in my heart. Even if you are just a seed without a bud, I will cultivate you into a towering tree! If you want to dig my root, dig my heart, let me have nothing, little girl, you have to go back to your master to learn skills for several years!


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, I thought he was scared silly by me and said with a triumphant smile, "I tell you, I don''t love you now. You can go away properly!"


    "Go away? My little maid is not going to run away from home, is she?? Is the bag full of snacks? Is the phone charged? Has the bus card been recharged? The key is, is the money ready for going out? Now it''s not easy to run away from home without any money for self-defense. " Clearly understand what I mean, he still pretended not to understand, but instead for my "consideration.".


    Yes, it seems that I haven''t bought anything to eat, my mobile phone hasn''t been recharged, and my bus card seems to be recharged. Most importantly, it seems that I only have a few yuan in my pocket!


    How am I going to run away from home?


    No, don''t you let him go? How did I run away from home? Damn, I was misled by this dead man again.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, sister. I have plenty of money, but I don''t know if you are interested in wandering the world with me, young master?" The last sentence must be from my subconscious, because I didn''t realize what I said when I finished.


    Until Fu Nanshan said, "it''s hard for me as a young master to sleep and eat when I think of my little maid wandering all over the world. Rare little maid still remember to take me, how can I refuse? What''s more, it sounds like the maid is not short of money, so I should go and enjoy it, right? "


    "Cough, cough!" How can I forget what I''ve said when I have a scar? Besides, why don''t I lack money? I''m short of it!


    "That That... " Can I say I don''t want to? My little silver is good enough to feed myself. How can I share happiness with others? No, I''m determined not to be cheated by him.


    Fu Nanshan was dejected and said pitifully, "you, stop talking. I know what you said. I know you lied to me. In fact, you don''t want to take me. You want to travel alone. HumEr ~ is this the situation of Shenma? Why am I threatened? Dare I say no?


    "Can''t I take you? Don''t you be angry? " I''ve been used to bullying people in my life, and suddenly let me comfort people. I really don''t know how to speak.


    Fu Nanshan still ignored me, so I had to swear, "I swear to you, can''t I, if I don''t take Fu Nanshan to walk in the river and lake, I..."


    "I will serve him as a slave and servant all my life." Some voice leads shamelessly.


    Subconsciously, I repeated, "I''ll serve him as a slave all my life."


    "Who wants to be a slave to you all his life?" I was brought into the cage by him again. When I met him as a rascal, my name as a rascal was in vain.


    Fu Nanshan is in a good mood to pick eyebrows, decided to pit the opposite little girl, "but I have a recording, oh, if you want to deny, I will make the recording into a mobile phone ringtone, let your friends give me a comment."


    "You Tough enough! If Michelle and they heard it, they would not laugh to death?


    "I didn''t say anything, I didn''t know anything!"


    Ya''s, the person didn''t get, confession invalid, also was put together, it''s really a big loss!


    mobile phone mobile phone mobile phone, I was angry to make complaints about the cell phone smashing into the air, just behind the Tucao laughing at the inaction exclaimed, "ah, I just bought a new cell phone", like moths to the fire like a tragic move toward their cell phone.


    Just listening to the bang, like the sound of a heavy object hitting the ground, I saw that I had already fallen to the ground and was out of breath. Then I remembered what I had just thrown. I immediately laughed: "ha ha, I was used to smashing x-kia. I forgot that I had already lived in the era of big screen without hand wrestling machine. I''m so sorry!"


    The dust covered Wuwei looks at his precious mobile phone with a fresh face. I dare not say what I have suffered. Young grandma, what you have smashed is someone else''s mobile phone, and you don''t know what you are heartbroken, do you? Then you must know that others will be heartbroken. Fortunately, I caught it. If it is broken, I will I''d better squat in the corner and cry.

 Chapter 644

    Black shadow sympathetically patted the inaction on the ground, "they all said that you should buy an old man''s machine just like me. You don''t listen to them. They insist on buying a big screen mobile phone, and they also say that intelligence, now playing poor here, is really retarded! You see, my mobile phone is small and loud, which is very suitable for our "spy" behind the scenes. "


    Wuwei was ridiculed by him. Just as he wanted to get angry, he pointed to the mobile phone that had not been hung up


    "Telephone?" I haven''t hung up yet!


    Wuwei was surprised again. He jumped up from the ground with a strange grin. "Little, young master, my mobile phone just slipped a little, and accidentally fell from Miss Qu''s hand. But there''s no problem. Do you have any orders, young master?"


    Black shadow gives you a very wordy, careful young master to clean up your eyes, inaction silent blow nose stare, you wait and see!


    Seeing no reply, Wuwei tentatively asked, "are you still here, young master?"


    "I''m not here. Are you talking to ghosts? You two take good care of her. If you let her have any more accidents, I''ll show you how it feels to live in the East Pacific with your head and the West Pacific with your body. " Fu Nanshan''s voice was as cold as the devil of hell. Wuwei was sweating, but I was happy to the shadow, "are you a devil, how can you scare Wuwei like that?"


    Wuwei looked at me with tears in her eyes. Young grandma, you said something. No, to be fair, young master is really I dare not say that.


    "Hum." At the other end of the phone, someone who can''t wait to make a sound to remind me that it should be a matter of nodding quickly.


    "If she''s hungry later, go to eat with her. Whatever she likes to do, you should try your best to satisfy her. If she loses her temper, you will bear it; if she is not happy, you will play clowns and coax her; keep your mobile phone on all the time and be on call 24 hours a day. In addition, it''s windy at night, so she should wear more clothes. If she is exposed too much, she will catch cold, and


    If any other man appears next to her, report to me as soon as possible. No, don''t let her have intimate contact with other men. " Fu Nanshan''s words shocked Wuwei. He had never seen the young master be so attentive to other women, even his wife. For the sake of the young grandmother, the young master can be gentle like an ordinary family man. It''s really moving.


    "Hey, Xiaobai, what are you doing with this flower maniac? Are you secretly in love with your young master I looked at a face of intoxicated inaction, and saw through his infatuated heart. When my sister met a handsome man, she was just like this. He''s not a broken back, is he?!!


    "Cough, cough." Wuwei was choked by my words. I haven''t been angry for a long time. Young granny, you are really outspoken. Are you sincere and honest, young master? Uncle and aunt made it?


    It''s not just inaction. Fu Nanshan on the other end of the phone, after hearing this, coughed his heart, liver and lungs out.


    After Wuwei hung up the phone, he told the young master''s words that moved him on the phone to Heiying. After that, he praised his young master for being as considerate as prince charming in a fairy tale.


    Because I was far away, I heard their conversation as if it were nothing. I thought I was telling the story in the book. After their discussion, I summed it up for them with no expression on my face. "I think prince charming is more like a spare tire. Otherwise, I feel like I want to stick someone''s aunt every minute."


    Wuwei is stunned. If you can''t say anything more, young master, you and your grandmother are determined to be a couple!


    And the dark shadow looked up at the sky, the sky has been a little dark, it''s really time to change the sky.


    On a street at the foot of Xifeng mountain in M City, there are thousands of bright lights and countless shops. It''s also a good time to finish dinner!


    There are three figures, one short and two tall, one thin and two fat. The picture is harmonious, and the atmosphere seems not harmonious. At first glance, short and thin people are our real female owners. Aren''t the two next to them black and white impermanence?


    Wuwei faces a pile of food in front of him. His whole face is wrinkled into waves. If his eyes are not good, he thinks that there is a piece of corrugated paper on his face. It is this pit pattern that seems to be a little too big for people to see. The shadow, who always has a large appetite, is not much better. Usually, he can swallow up a meal in a second, or even swallow several of them together. Now he just chews it for a minute. I don''t know if I will think this man is very polite.


    But, like them, they don''t have time to eat when they can''t step on the point. What''s polite? I''m afraid the cows have learned to play the piano. They are still learning to walk in situ.


    "Young granny, can we stop eating? I have... " I''m full. Wuwei touched the already round tummy and showed me begging eyes.


    "Well, that''s what I''ve carefully chosen for you as your first servant. Do you want to say that you don''t like it?" I narrowed my eyes and tilted my mouth to see the two people who had no blood. I asked in an unhappy way. Before I could explain Wuwei, I began to teach my political teacher how to preach.


    "Elder sister, in the spirit of due diligence, I set out for your health. I went to n stores to find so many pineapple rice, laver rice, bamboo rice, hand rice These are green food, and you usually eat fried chicken wings, French fries instant noodles is the difference between heaven and earth. What''s more, you can see how healthy food can fill your stomach. You should be happy and satisfied.Do you know that this is my sister''s good food when I was hungry in military training. How could it be so hard to swallow when I got to your mouth? Do you know my sister''s good intentions? Do you understand the hardship of the peasant uncle? Do you understand how much my new boss loves me? "


    Young granny, what''s wrong with the unhealthy claw you''re gnawing now? What happened to the roast duck you asked Heiying to hold?


    Wuwei seems guilty, but in fact, he complains and lowers his head. God, if you eat so much food at one time, will you stay up for n days? In addition to being afraid of the young master, I have one more person to be afraid of. Is it God who sent the young grandmother to him to help the young master, or to torture me that we met the young grandmother! You have to support me with something else. Why not this meal or that meal? I''m not a loser!


    The shadow of the silent pickpocketing sweeps a glance at inaction, and continues to do it silently. You are a bucket at ordinary times. Don''t pretend you are not now.


    I saw that they didn''t speak. When they knew their mistakes, they changed them. When they were happy, they clapped their hands on Wuwei''s shoulder. "If you know what''s wrong, you can eat more. My sister doesn''t mind."


    Originally, with Wuwei''s seven foot man''s figure, I couldn''t shake him even if I tried my best to climb out of my mother''s stomach.


    But Wuwei sighed wholeheartedly that he didn''t defend me at all, and he couldn''t think that a weak woman like me would have such thunder power. As a result, I shot him a few meters in this shot, and God just threw his whole face into the few pineapple rice left in his hand to prevent him from wasting it, and a dog gnawed excrement Posture.


    First I was stunned, then I stretched out my shining finger and pointed to him with a claw. I laughed without any emotion. After laughing, I didn''t forget to hit him and add a block. "You, you, you are so weak. Are you all soft footed shrimps like you in your young master''s hands? You can break up as soon as you clap them. I''ve only used a little bit of success. If I use 100% of it, will you be out of your wits? "

 Chapter 645

    Black shadow says that she continues to pick up rice with different feelings. The young lady is right. He is the soft footed shrimp in the hands of the young master. He has lost the face of our bodyguards. With his rat excrement, even our soup is served by the young lady.


    Still buried in the pineapple of inaction, at this time just want to sigh, young grandmother, you do not have ten success force, absolutely is also a thousand years to kill, you can not be a bit more ruthless, will I completely dizzy on the ground? In this way, I don''t have to be supported to death by the food you reward, and I don''t have to be laughed to death by you now. Why don''t I just lie here and pretend to be dizzy? Yes, that''s it! He buried himself in the meal laughing.


    See Wuwei ignore me, still pretend to die on the ground? I instantly had the idea of amusing him. I pretended not to know and cried out, "Xiao Hei, let''s go and continue to buy food in front of us."


    The shadow followed without hesitation.


    You''re not going, are you? hey. A strange smile flashed on my face, which happened to be captured by the shadow. He sighed in his heart, brother, please help yourself. Don''t blame me for not saving you. I can''t help myself.


    "Master."


    I had a moment to tease the heart, suddenly like who should be a diaphragm, suddenly forgot to say what, holding the video hand quickly retracted behind, "ha ha, Xiaobai, what a coincidence, oh, how are you here. Oh no, why don''t you keep up with us. "


    "Master, you don''t know, Xiaobai was almost hit by a car just now. Xiaobai thought that he had not served his master well, so he went there. He was really terrified. Fortunately, I had a quick reaction before I got out of danger. " The tearful little white complained to me like a dog, and seemed to have the impulse to stick it up and rub it twice. I quickly stepped back two steps to avoid being stuck with the rice on his face.


    Seeing a safe distance, I agreed with him and said, "it''s really dangerous. Thank you for your intelligence."


    Thanks to my intelligence, I didn''t let him see that it was actually a mobile video I played just now.


    Black shadow''s mouth is very tight, anyway, brothers are used to sell, so he will never sell his grandmother.


    However, after this, I humbly gave Wuwei a package of tissue, and did not let him continue to eat. Wuwei was so moved that he wiped the rice on his face. He didn''t think about the bath center and the beautiful girl.


    People always have to experience death to think clearly about something, at least inaction is so.


    Later on, I was more restrained, at least I didn''t deliberately force them to do anything. I didn''t feel guilty for bluffing, nor was I grateful for the things that black shadow helped me hide. Instead, I focused on the roast duck that I had planned to keep for supper.


    I didn''t think it was fragrant when I started to ask black shadow to buy it for me. I just took a bite and suddenly felt that my stomach could be empty to hold more things. So I took another bite. As a result, the more I ate, the more hungry I was. The more I ate, the more I felt that my stomach could hold more things.


    I thought, anyway, go back to eat, eat early and eat late into my stomach, eat it early is still early super life! It''s better to eat a little more, eat a little more, eat a little more. When you''re full, you should stay a little at night to work together, and you won''t be hungry.


    Under the psychological effect of self comfort and self fulfillment, I finally ate only duck head Aha, I felt round tummy, "a little full."


    But if I eat like this, will I really become a pig like Bai Haoyue said? Then I was very responsible to tell myself that I would never become a pig, because a pig has four legs, but I didn''t.


    Next to the two people''s eyes are straight, which is called a little full feeling? Fortunately, the young master is not short of money, otherwise, with your appetite, the cliff will be able to realize the prophecy of eating nothing. I just don''t know how much money we have left on this card today?


    Just when I was going to ask them to help me throw my duck head and a full bag into the garbage can, an elderly man walked in front of me with a broom and a garbage shovel. Anyway, I think it''s just a matter of lifting a hand. I just threw the garbage bag into his garbage shovel and said to him politely, "thank you, uncle."


    After that, my face was still capitalized with such a line: do you think I''m a good child who stresses hygiene and civilization? Ah ha ha! You don''t have to praise me.


    The old man suddenly stopped to look at me, turned around and ran to the garbage can. After dumping the garbage, he muttered: "I just dumped the garbage at home. How come there is garbage in the garbage shovel? Am I really old and dazzled? "


    My old face, no, my little face will soon bleed, sir, you are really dazzled However, the next time you go out, please don''t wear the sanitation worker''s clothes. Although I am young, I sometimes have bad eyes.


    The crow is flying, the black line is floating.


    don''t look at me when you are dazed. I look like I am guilty. Come on, I have to try my best to get rid of the relationship.


    I''m sorry to smile at the old man, and pretended to be helpless. I turned to the inaction and shadow behind me and said, "brother Xiaohei Xiaobai, next time you eat the bone, you''d better throw it yourself. You see, I mistakenly recognize that other people are really a little bad."


    Inaction and shadow


    "Master, we..." Young granny, we can''t afford your brother!I glanced at them unhappily, which means who let you talk too much? But the old man didn''t seem to believe it, and he looked at us suspiciously.


    Tears! Is my acting so bad? Even if it''s a little worse, you can just go if you always pay attention to it. But why don''t you go and stare at us? I


    I swept my shoulder and said, "don''t touch me!" Then he waved his arm and said, "go away!" The old man finally moved and ran away. He even forgot to take the garbage shovel, but he couldn''t help shouting, "my God, my wife, I''m really dazzled. There are a lot of ghosts in front of me!"


    Well, this one.


    And the two people standing behind me are also a cold back, staring at me, I just turned back to them with a smile, "ha ha, how there are so many mosquitoes at night, casually hit."


    Young granny, you are on purpose!


    La la I hummed a ditty, leisurely posture, while enjoying the scenery along the way, while happy to move forward, I am a cliff, will not admit that they are intentional.


    The clouds in the sky are already strong, but they are all hidden in the night. The busy streets are not affected by the coming bad weather. I sell melons, you sell flowers, I shout and you boast. The street lamps, which have been on for a long time, radiate waste heat in the night and light up the whole city. Unexpectedly, such a rural town is also so brilliant.


    All the way, I picked and picked up a lot of good goods, but they were all food. Two bitter gourd faces followed me as a laborer, and I finally enjoyed my leisure. For the first time in so many years, I enjoyed shopping without a boyfriend. I paid for Xiaohei Xiaobai and moved things to find Xiaohei Xiaobai. Anyway, it was right to find Xiaohei Xiaobai for everything.


    In the past, although there was Bai Haoyue in her favor, she didn''t use it so easily after all. Am I in the light of Fu Nanshan and enjoying the happiness of heaven and man?


    All of a sudden, a figure appeared in the dark, and it was the person they were familiar with, xinliuyue! Black shadow and Wuwei are on the alert for a moment, but the young master has told us not to let men near the young granny. How can this stubborn person come again?


    I seem to have found such an existence, holding things in my hand to block my face, winking at the shadow and inaction, and running wildly all the way. When we were sure that the trouble didn''t catch up, we had already run several miles.


    In fact, I would like to say that although I am not strong, but this kind of rain is really much more. I remember when I was a child, Mrs. Qu always refused to raise me as a girl. Most of the reasons are that her mother-in-law, that is, my grandmother dotes on me too much. She is really afraid to melt in her mouth and hurt me in her hand. So she is very afraid that her mother-in-law will spoil me to heaven, and the Jade Emperor will not accept me at that time, so I will become a lawless bully.


    I didn''t have the ability to resist when I was young. My grandmother went early again. When I didn''t remember at all, she had gone with my grandfather who I hadn''t even met.

 Chapter 646

    At the beginning, our teachers couldn''t go on looking at the theory with old lady Qu, but the number of times of theory was more, and there was no change. The teachers simply let it go, about old lady Qu was the parents who didn''t obey the discipline. I also gradually accepted her theory, and finally grew into such a lawless me! So this story tells you, what does it mean to be hard to change one''s nature.


    Ha ha, my mind is a little far away. Let''s go back to the previous topic. Since Xiao Hei asked me to go back, I''ll go back. I''ve had enough to eat, and there''s no fun to play. It''s better to go back to my home to make up for sleep.


    In view of the shadow of taking a taxi in front of me, I''m determined not to take their taxi back this time. I checked the current address with my mobile phone. It seems that there is a bus that can go directly to the folk village, and there are buses at this point. I made a quick decision to go back by bus.


    Shadow repeatedly verified that we should go to the opposite bus platform to take a bus, we are ready to cross the zebra crossing in the past. Inadvertently, I suddenly caught a glimpse of a very handsome boy standing under the street lamp. The light of the street lamp lit up his face, shining with a strange and moving light. I was attracted by this boy all the time. I was staring at him. The key was that he was also looking at me.


    No? This is the so-called love at first sight, this is the so-called right eye?


    I involuntarily toward the opposite side of the road stretched out a foot, and then the boy began to wave at me, is he talking to me?


    Just when I was whimsical, someone in the back of my two arms, will I lift back, "master, now is the red light!"


    Little grandma, who can spare her life for the sake of peach blossom, no wonder the young master asked him to be on guard all the time.


    "Ha ha, I know. I''m just trying to see if the light is broken." I opened my eyes to tell lies, eyes still follow the opposite figure, the opposite person seems to be still looking at me.


    Wuwei and dark shadow are a meal


    When we came to the opposite side, the handsome guy waved to the shadow next to me and said, "in fact, I just waved to remind your friend that it''s still a red light, but now that you''re here, I wonder if the handsome guy is interested in a one night stand?"


    I instantly vomit, no longer a little fanatic thought, the original is a broken arm!


    Fortunately, the bus came soon, and I got on the bus first, only to find that I didn''t have any change. I automatically filtered myself and let the two behind me catch up on the mat.


    The problem is that I just found a seat behind the driver. The driver quickly closed the back door and almost caught a woman''s skirt. The driver not only didn''t feel sorry for the woman, but whispered: "Damn, another one escaped, still not caught."


    Son of a bitch, another one escaped, still not caught.


    Son of a bitch, another one escaped, still not caught


    This sentence is like being repeated by the repeater, playing in my mind continuously. I instantly feel that the car is full of Yin Qi. Oh, mom, I''m not on a black car, am I? No wonder a lot of bus drivers used to close their doors very fast. Are they sighing "another one has escaped" or not falling to death?


    And why doesn''t this car stop all the way? Can''t it stop all the way? Why do the people in the car look at their mobile phones with their heads buried in a gloomy way? Emma, my God, are you sure you want to send me to the West today? Why is this car driving faster and wilder?


    "I want to get out of the car!" I cried out that if the driver hadn''t stopped fast, I would have opened the window and jumped down!


    "Master? Are you ok? Do you feel carsick after eating too much? " Wuwei looked at me with fear, thought I was carsick, so worried to ask.


    You just eat too much and get carsick!


    But looking at this still fresh face, unlike the appearance of ghosts, I finally recovered a bit of vitality. But I would not admit that I was just scared to get out of the car. I just pretended to be dizzy and vomited a few words to show that I was really weak now.


    "I''m fine, just a little dizzy."


    Shadow handed me a bottle of water from the back and helped me sit down on the stone beside the road. I was drinking without a mouthful, and the two people beside me were chatting with each other without a mouthful. They only heard Wuwei say, "the man who just drove was still playing the game of clip doll."


    What? Play with dolls?


    I didn''t listen carefully to what they started. I just picked up the sentence "the game of dolls". As if I had caught something, I immediately raised my ears.


    "That means they are full of childlike innocence. Unlike you, they are young but look old." Dark shadow said sarcastically.


    "Well! Don''t think you don''t have to call me brother when you''re young Wuwei was so angry that he wanted to kick black shadow. Unexpectedly, he dodged quickly. Wuwei also wanted to kick it. Black shadow had already jumped behind me. Wuwei was so scared that he quickly stopped his feet. He looked at me in panic and said with trembling tears, "master, he bullied me."


    Well, do you think you''re a man made of water? I don''t know if it''s the wrong sex.


    The shadow moved his mouth and said silently, "old brother! Old brother! Old brotherWuwei has to rush up again. Originally, these are their grudges. Although I''m the master, I can''t interfere. But I was very interested in the topic they discussed before, so I grabbed Wuwei and said, "what did you say about the doll clip?"


    "What about the dolls?" Inaction is like trying to remember, "Oh, you''re talking about the driver playing with a doll in the car? I... "


    I jumped up and grabbed his clothes. "What? You said the driver was just playing with dolls in the car? Say it again


    Wuwei was suddenly changed face, no, suddenly became fierce, I was scared out of my body, the tone of my voice changed, "yes, he was playing the game of clip doll in the car."


    "What else?"


    "And I didn''t stop him in time. I didn''t do my duty as an ordinary citizen to remind him not to play with his mobile phone while driving." Wuwei tentatively said that this can always muddle through, right?


    "So the driver was playing with dolls when he closed the door?"


    "Yes, why does the master like this game?" Wuwei looked at me strangely. In fact, he also liked playing this game. In the past, in the amusement park, his favorite game was this game. Since he had a mobile app, he was even more happy to play. Otherwise, why did he have to build a large screen mobile phone instead of an old man''s machine? I''m kidding. Is there a doll game in the old man''s machine?


    So he said that motherfucker, escaped another one, or didn''t clamp, didn''t clamp the doll?

 Chapter 647

    what the fuck! I thought They knew that they didn''t even tell me, which made me jump and run on the way. Fortunately, no one found me. Otherwise, I couldn''t wash it in the mud pit. However, I wrote down this account for them. It''s too late for women to get revenge. I have to find a chance later.


    Black shadow and Wuwei look at me, shrinking their necks - what is the master planning?


    "Ha ha, I don''t like playing. I''m sleepy now. I want to go back and have a rest early. You stop a car for me. " I pretended to yawn, and the shadow immediately went to the roadside to stop the car.


    Ten minutes passed, twenty minutes passed, thirty minutes passed


    "Why haven''t you stopped the car yet?" I glared at them impatiently, and the shadow could only tell the truth. The taxis passing through this street lamp are almost full, but the bus doesn''t stop and drives directly to the terminal. That''s why my car drove very fast at that time.


    I scolded black shadow and Wuwei, accusing them why they didn''t stop me when I got off, otherwise I would have been where I lived long ago. They dare to look aggrieved, as if they were wrong to teach them.


    It seems that with their IQ, I can''t go back tonight. Anyway, I don''t want to take a taxi with them, so I have to arrange Wuwei and Heiying to stop a speeding bus in the middle of the road, and I myself stand on the side of the road waiting for the bus. I don''t believe it. I can''t stop a bus with my beautiful appearance!


    The bus came soon. I tried my best to wave my hand and stop the car half a meter away from Wuwei. I successfully avoided a traffic tragedy and saved two lives.


    The driver didn''t intend to open the door, but in the spirit of Lei Feng, who had the courage to save people, he made an exception. I remember that when I got on the bus, the driver was still severely reprimanding the two second class goods who were in the middle of the road. As the owner of the two second class goods, I deeply agreed with his criticism and followed him to scold to show my selflessness.


    After scolding, I was ready to go inside. Suddenly I remembered that I didn''t have any money with me. I looked at the two second goods in embarrassment.


    At the same time, they took out their own money. I quickly reached for it, but when I looked back, I met the driver''s eyes, eh! He can''t see that I''m in the same company as the two second goods. I quickly yelled to the driver, "Uncle driver, close the door quickly. They just cheated me out of my wallet and told me to help him touch the porcelain together, and they would return it to me.


    Later, they will deliberately fall down when you close the door, and then mistake you for medical expenses, mental loss expenses and work delay expenses. Close the door quickly! "


    Inaction and shadow: Master, don''t take such a deceitful one.


    I don''t know whether my tears on call moved my uncle, or whether he was really a good man who saved the people from fire and water. He listened to me and pressed the door closing button smartly. The Wuwei who rushed in front of him was mercilessly hit by the black shadow. Unfortunately, they fell back.


    I was so anxious that I yelled, "uncle, hurry up. They will blackmail you soon."


    Wuwei was also anxious. He got up from the ground in a hurry, but he didn''t shout out "master, don''t leave me". The aggressive driver''s uncle quickly stepped on the accelerator again, and we rushed out like rockets. The inertia brought by the car almost didn''t hit the back of my head.


    As I rubbed the back of my head, I narrowed my eyes and looked at the wallet. I snickered: I should digest after eating so much. I hope you can walk back before dawn, and pray that it won''t rain heavily, otherwise It''s also God''s training for them.


    I found a suitable place to sit down, ready to be quiet, let my high load operation of the brain rest, after all, the recent battle of wisdom and courage is too much trouble.


    The wind at night with a drizzle, scattered on the glass, one by one to draw the usual can not see the footprints. I leaned on the back of the chair and began to wander too empty. I saw a handsome little demon just appeared in my dream. Before I started to flirt, my mobile phone in my pocket suddenly rang. I was so scared that I almost fell off the chair.


    Ya, who dares to disturb my dream! I''m going to let him know what it means to do evil!


    I angrily took out the mobile phone, turned out to be a strange number! Ya, this point also dare to promote business! I could have turned a blind eye, but you have to disturb my sleep. Don''t you know that I''m angry to get up? Don''t know elder sister is elder sister I recuperate time? The fire is burning!


    "Do you have snake essence disease or brain disease? What time is it in the evening? Do you think you can get business by making more calls? Do you think your boss will praise you for your hard work? You think I don''t know you''re dumb if you don''t talk? I tell you, in front of me, all disguises are the performance of incompetence, shamelessness and mental handicap! " I scolded a long string, but I didn''t feel relieved.


    "You are Qu leisurely?" A woman on the other side suddenly asked.


    Great, my sister, even my identity information has been bought! In this era of information development and information leakage, you may fill out a form in the bank and your information will be sold to outer space. No, maybe you don''t have to fill in the form. Sweep your face, your wealth, your background, everything related to you are completely streaked on the Internet.It seems that the next time you go out, you have to use a stage name, and the stage name has to be constantly changed!


    "Although I can''t change my name, I don''t want to tell you! Do you have the ability to beg me? "


    "You! As expected, you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. It''s true that you are a born fox spirit The other side sarcastically said.


    Smile? bitch? Don''t laugh? Then she was


    I gave a weird smile and pretended to be curious and said, "Oh? So you are Fu Nan''s fake fiancee, aunt? "


    "Who do you think is the fake fiancee aunt?" The other party suddenly became excited, and I pretended to explain casually, "let me guess if you are angry with the word" fake "or" aunt "? I think maybe it''s Auntie who annoys you. But if you think about it, your voice is so old Stains, said your aunt seems to have some praise you, perhaps half old Xu Niang is more appropriate


    "You shameless bitch!" The other side roared with inexcusable anger.


    I hissed, "you know, I live by my face. I cherish my natural beauty. I''m not like some people''s face. I can''t bear to look directly at it, so I can only live by the sympathy and pity I get from others. You said, "who is more humble?"

 Chapter 648

    Originally, I made up all these words, but I didn''t want to stab someone''s scar. Now her imperfect face really makes people look at her directly, and even she has some dislike, not to mention her perfect brother Shan?


    "That''s enough! Don''t think that if Fu Nanshan dotes on you, you can humiliate me! You''re such a little country bastard. It''s just a novelty. Do you think he''ll really take a fancy to you? Don''t daydream there The other party is out of breath, and may be out of breath every minute.


    I don''t care if she''s out of breath. If trouble comes to me, I''ll make her trouble.


    "Yo, you''re angry? I just started chatting. You can''t talk anymore? Aunt, I see if you are blind. Now it''s night. What are you daydreaming about? What''s more, I think you''re a lady from a rich family. How can you be like our country shrew? Is Mo''s family full of shrews? What''s more, if you think it''s fresh for a while, I think you can''t eat grapes, just say it''s sour? "


    "You, you, you..." The other party was so angry that he couldn''t find a suitable word to refute me.


    "Stuttering? Sister, I don''t like you. I tell you, xiaoshanshan is my favorite dish. If you dare to grab it with your chopsticks, I''m not afraid to break your chopsticks, and then I''ll give you two feet and put them in the garbage can! " When it comes to food, my stomach seems to be ready to move again. It reminds me that all the food I started to buy is in the hands of Xiao hei and Xiao Bai. Oh, how can I forget this?


    How can I leave my snacks on the way? How does wet do? Can''t eat how to do? What if it''s in the mud? I''m sorry! I''m going to sleep hungry tonight.


    "Qu, I won''t let you go!" When the other party said this, I was just regretting my snacks. When she hung up the phone, I came back to myself. The snake essence disease aunt just hung up and flashed? So she came and went quietly, taking away a lot of resentment and my entertainment?


    Women, why bother themselves?


    The night outside the car window is like ink splashing down, showing its figure behind the windows full of water vapor, which makes the prosperous city feel a bit quiet.


    I was just about to put away my mobile phone, but I didn''t want it to ring again. I thought that it was the aunt who suddenly came up with some sad and angry words, and wanted to look for bad luck or get back some scenes here. I would never give her a chance to look good.


    In fact, it wasn''t auntie, it was Xiaoshan. I coughed on purpose, cleared my throat and imitated the standard female voice I often heard on the phone, "Hello, the phone you dialed is out of service, please redial later."


    "Please tell the operator for me. I''ll call back later." Fu Nanshan held back his smile.


    It''s all shut down. It''s a ghost! And I am a system person, how to help you tell, funny you!


    "If you have anything, please say it quickly." I''m too lazy to pretend, and listen to this woman and a man rushing to find me.


    "Is that the attitude of a maid?" Fu Nanshan deliberately went around in circles.


    was originally to guard against Mo Xi to find me stubborn, has already left her eye liner in the side. When he heard that she called the little girl, he was very nervous, for fear that the little girl would suffer.


    So, he immediately arranged for someone to monitor Mo Ruxi''s call. He didn''t want the little girl to lose anything, but also made Mo Ruxi angry. His hanging heart was put down. Otherwise, he had to do something to the woman that he didn''t want to do now.


    In other words, when I think about it carefully later, I am concerned and confused. Besides suffering in front of myself, when did this little girl let others take advantage of her?


    Seeing that the little girl had almost cleaned up Mo Ruxi, he called to inspect and express his sympathy. Then he met the scene at the beginning.


    "What attitude should a maid have? What''s in our agreement? Is it gentle and virtuous or considerate? Or the obedient type? I remember we didn''t have any rules at that time, so should I be rude or rude? " I tease to start to talk, this man repeatedly let me fall, my life with him endless!


    Say this wench can''t suffer a loss, she still PA se got up. But he likes all kinds of her.


    At that time, he heard her call him xiaoshanshan on the phone, and said that it was her dish. If someone else broke her, his heart was still filled with joy. Although many people have confessed to him that they are willing to go through fire and water for him, what he feels is only hypocrisy and disgust.


    But the same meaning was said by the little girl domineering, he was moved as if in the heart of a spring in full bloom, this is he never had the feeling.


    Think of this, he involuntarily called out the small Ran Ran such intimate address.


    "This little Ranran can play freely. It depends on your mood. I''ll just take it as it is. However, girls, gentle and considerate or more attractive


    Little Ranran? How do you feel this name is so disgusting? And what kind of girl is more attractive? This is the typical male chauvinism. Do you think women are born to live for you? Tell you, that''s not my song leisurely!"It doesn''t matter whether other people like it or not. What matters is the young master''s permission. Young master, why don''t I come here so late? Is it the beauty in the arms, still difficult to sleep? Do you want your men to buy you sleeping pills? " When Fu Nanshan was not by my side, I had a lot of courage to tease him, and I dared to say anything.


    "How do you know I have insomnia? Is Xiao Ranran thinking about the person on the other side of the phone just like me? " Fu Nanshan changed his position of lying flat. His two long legs were crossed on the tea table in front of him. He looked like someone who had been lying to dry his feet before.


    Thinking about the person on the other side of the phone just like him? Doesn''t that mean I miss him? Pooh! Sister, even if I have insomnia all night, I won''t Maybe there''s a little bit of possibility that he might think about it. I secretly gave myself a mouth. How could my heart, which was lost in myself, be bent on him? Do you have guts and ambition?


    "Little Ran Ran didn''t make a sound. Did I guess it correctly, so I''m sorry to say it?" Little girl''s mind has not been hidden, what''s more, she also shows it every so often. It''s hard for him to bump into it without knowing. What''s more, now that he can''t use disguise, why don''t she understand her attitude?


    "Who? Who missed you? Stand up for me. " I pretend I don''t know, but I don''t want to expose myself.

 Chapter 649

    "Oh? Did I just say you miss me? Xiaoranran can''t wait to admit it. Do you want me to understand your mind? " Fu Nanshan was determined to break the window paper between them.


    I was a little annoyed. "Did I just say I miss you?"


    "You didn''t say that just now, but now you do." Fu Nanshan has always been known for his coldness and indifference, but he has never played a rogue against a person he likes before.


    "You ~ I don''t want to play with you, you and your aunt bully me, Wuwu!" I think that no one can match me, but in front of him, since I can''t take advantage, I have to change a strategy. The great man said that no matter how black or white the cat is, it''s a good cat to catch mice. So since I don''t want to "bow down", I might as well "show weakness".


    It is said that indifferent people have a gentle heart wrapped by loneliness. For people like him who are extremely indifferent to others, this gentle heart should be softer than ordinary people.


    "My aunt?" Fu Nanshan didn''t respond for a moment. He suddenly remembered that the little girl called aunt Mo Ruxi on the phone. He couldn''t help laughing out loud. "First of all, I don''t have any aunts at home. Secondly, you should tell me, what aunt has bullied you? "


    I pinched my thigh hard and started to act with tears and snot. "I also said that there is no aunt in your family, that is your fiancee aunt. I haven''t even met her before, so she gave me a bad impression. This is the rhythm of not letting me serve the young master in the Fu family.


    You know, I signed an agreement with the young master. Now your aunt doesn''t want to. How can you let me do my best to the young master? Young master, it''s better to dismiss you. This also breaks my mind of serving young master wholeheartedly. No thought, no pain ~ "


    after that, I didn''t forget to hum a few times to show my inner entanglement and pain. However, if we can really solve the relationship with his master and servant, it will be a small matter.


    But someone with a black belly also sees through the little girl''s abacus. If she does, who will have fun with her for the rest of her life? So


    "Oh, xiaoranran was hinting that I didn''t take you back to Fu''s house? Xiao Ranran, don''t worry. I will take you back and realize your wish of serving me wholeheartedly for a lifetime. "


    Ya, who will serve you all your life? If you don''t understand people''s words, just say it. I clearly want you to dismiss me and pretend to be your grandson for Mao? No, I can''t be a maid all my life!


    "Of course I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong, young master. I just want to say that the young lady is so powerful, how can she accommodate such a little maid as me? Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke


    Well, the more she said it, the darker it became. The more she heard it, the more she felt like a wronged concubine running to her husband and suing secretly. She wanted to make her husband understand the unruly lady, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    In fact, I really just want to remove the identity of this little maid. I didn''t mean to be a villain. No, the good man complained first.


    "I know. I know everything Xiao Ranran wants to say. I will certainly take you home, and then drive out my fiancee who has no relationship with me, or my aunt who has no relationship with me. Xiao Ranran, don''t be sad. " It was the first time that Fu Nanshan said such a hoax, but he also felt very smooth. It seems that he was born a good actor.


    However, another reason is that these are also his sincere words. For the sake of the little girl, he has made the decision to terminate the relationship with her, just waiting for a suitable opportunity to tell the opposite little girl from the beginning to the end.


    I thought that Fu Nanshan''s words were intended to amuse me, so instead of being moved, he slandered him. Ah, did the fiancee of a wealthy family say that she was in a hurry? What''s more, if you drive her away, you''ll find her. What''s more, if you drive her away? Didn''t you have to tear down my house and smash my pot?


    "How can I be sad? I was moved by the young master and cried with joy. Young master, it''s very kind of Guanyin Bodhisattva, but I''m very moved that young master can do so much. In order not to let young master pay more, young master, you''d better... " Quit me, right? Does he understand what I didn''t say? I don''t think he has a very low IQ.


    Fu Nanshan smiles and taps the armrest of the sofa with his fingers. This kid is very clever.


    "I''d better let Xiao Ranran pay a little for me, or next time I''ll take some tea, pour some foot washing water, beat my back, widen my clothes, or accompany me..."


    "Stop, can''t I serve you well next time?" What kind of evil did I do and was trapped by him? I don''t even know what foot lotion looks like when I grow up. Why should I give it back to him? Just beat your back. What kind of clothes are you wearing? Isn''t that a crime? There is also a companion, a companion for what? If I don''t interrupt him, should he say let me sleep with him? I am a God That picture is really


    "Sister." A little kid next to me was so scared that he yelled at me.


    I turned my head and spit out the last words in my heart: it''s not suitable for children


    "Sister, you have nosebleed!" Then he screamed, and I found two hot blood under my nose - this time I screamed, "ah!"A loud cry penetrated the whole carriage.


    The moonlight comes in from the French window, emitting soft light. There is no light in the room, but there is still a man with his head half lying on the sofa. His perfect body is wrapped in a long snowy bathrobe, which slides down on his shoulder, revealing his attractive clavicle and seemingly fragrant chest. And his long slender legs are still on the tea table, with two faltering gray slippers hanging on one foot, and his whole appearance is extremely lazy.


    There was a book on the tea table in front of him, just like the one that appeared at the head of a woman''s bed before. There was a piece of paper on the book. The lying man put down his feet, picked up the paper with his long fingers, and focused his eyes on the lines on the paper.


    There are six ways to pursue your husband.


    The first plan is to attract people''s attention and make trouble constantly, so that the great God can always focus on you.


    The second plan is to create opportunities for solitude, all kinds of joys for love, so that the softest God can be included in the bag.


    Third, take the initiative to attack, and knock down the wall at any time, so that the God can get used to your taste.


    Chasing husband? It''s a very practical strategy, and it suits your own taste. Fu Nanshan could not help but smile, as warm as the golden sunshine covering all things. Obviously, he also heard the opposite conversation and scream. In his mind, someone raised his face and covered his nose. His delicate facial features must have twisted into a ball. I heard that someone was very afraid of pain.

 Chapter 650

    He said softly, "is the nose serious?"


    It''s bleeding. Can it be no serious? It''s a lie. But I can''t let him see that because of what he said, I imagined a scene that was not suitable for children, which led to excessive blood loss. If he knew, he would not laugh at me for many years?


    "I didn''t flow, I just accidentally touched other people''s blood." Because I cover my nose, my words also have a nasal sound, but still let the next child hear, "sister, you are bleeding."


    Ya, Tongyan is really taboo, but sister, I don''t like children who never tell lies. In order to make up for my white lies, I can only make up more white lies. I blocked my cell phone and whispered to the child, "in fact, my sister always has to flow once a month, just like you have to go to school on time every day. You always have to come. Don''t think about it."


    I don''t know if the children understand what I say. It doesn''t matter if they don''t understand. Don''t ask me why. I remember that I once took my neighbor''s little sister out for a day, and she asked me why. I felt that my whole body was exploding because of the word "why". I boasted that I was eloquent, intelligent and resourceful. Finally, I was forced to work in a company I''m defeated in front of little kids.


    Tired of being asked by her, I simply pretended that I couldn''t hear her, but "why" still lingered in my ears for a week. Since then, I will never go out alone with my baby.


    "Oh, it''s still bleeding." The child said thoughtfully, I really want to praise his persistent spirit, but in the end, I just pretended I couldn''t hear him and continued to make a phone call. Anyway, I just covered the microphone, so he certainly didn''t have a chance to find me again, did he?


    "Do you have anything else to do? If it''s OK, I''ll hang up. It''s getting late. You''d better wash and go to bed early. Don''t ring the phone all day to harass a good woman like me. " I yawned a lot to show that I was tired.


    "Of course. I think you are bored. I want to chat with you for a while. Isn''t that a very important thing? " Fu Nanshan''s reason is high sounding. In the final analysis, he likes to quarrel with little girls even if he has nothing to do. It seems that only in this way can plain life become interesting. He began to doubt how he survived the past 20 years. Am I bored? I''m not bored. I think you''re bored! You don''t want to chat with your family''s bodyguards who have nothing to do after dinner? By the way, black and white! Ha ha, I don''t know where these two people are now "leisurely"?


    "You go to your little black and white, and it''s time to show their male charm." I have a sly smile. I don''t know what three men can do together?


    "Little black, little white? You mean inaction and shadow? Ha ha, that''s a good name. " Fu Nanshan seemed to agree with their names, "aren''t they two beside you?"


    I looked out of the window at the drizzle, covered my mouth to steal, "they should enjoy it somewhere."


    Two people who are leisurely in a bath center suddenly sneeze. They just lie down. Won''t they be called?


    "They both left you to enjoy it?" Fu Nanshan suddenly became serious, as if a volcano suddenly erupted - it seems that someone should suffer. I will never admit that I told him the secret. I just came out by accident.


    "I''m at our place. Talk back. Don''t blame them. They certainly didn''t mean it." I''m sure I didn''t mean to.


    "Where do we live?" Fu Nanshan''s anger was swept away and replaced by his obvious good mood. When will he give her a place that belongs to both of them? And I realized what I said, "no, it''s where I live. It''s where I live. It''s a slip of the tongue."


    Fu Nanshan didn''t defend himself, and let me say, "then I can only trouble the little maid to keep the empty room alone tonight. I''ll come back with you tomorrow."


    Who''s guarding the empty room alone? Who wants you to come back tomorrow? I''m looking forward to it.


    I kicked the trash can in front of the door. I didn''t want to put too much weight on my feet. As soon as the whole can was tilted, it rolled. I covered my mouth with fright. Seeing that there was no one around, I went to chase it. I rushed to catch up. Before I was lucky that there was no garbage in it, I was watched by the owner''s mother''s dog. He looked at the garbage can I stepped on and barked wildly, as if trying to attract its owner.


    Gee, it doesn''t think I want to steal the trash can, does it? Sister, do I look like I''m going to steal a trash can? Have you ever seen such a beautiful thief? Do you want to kill me?


    The landlady ran out very quickly. She saw the one person and one dog in confrontation, as well as the garbage can under my feet, and quickly said, "Oh, I''m sorry, our garbage can is broken. We usually use our little fur ball as a doghouse. I don''t want to give it to you, but it''s OK. Just roll back."


    The landlady obviously said that it would be better to roll the trash can back. I felt that I would roll back. I was angry but couldn''t send it to people. I had to stare at the hairball and roll back obediently. No, roll the bucket back.


    When I went upstairs and opened the door, I remembered the scene of dragging someone last night. I couldn''t help laughing. My chin hit my mobile phone. Suddenly, a loud voice came out: "what''s xiaoranran laughing at?""Ah I was so scared that I found that I had touched the loudspeaker. This guy hasn''t hung up yet!


    "You, why don''t you hang up?" I don''t know whether I was scared or frightened.


    "Xiao Ranran hasn''t come to where we live, and hasn''t said good night to me. How can I hang up?" Fu Nanshan came out from the loudspeaker again. I quickly pressed the loudspeaker and took the mobile phone away a little. "I''m here now. Good night. You can hang up."


    This guy is getting more and more wordy.


    "Oh, that little Ranran is admitting that you have come to the place where we live?" Fu Nanshan deliberately set a trap for me to drill. I didn''t want to go in. If I say it''s not where we live now, and he has to pester me again and again, I have to be.


    Fu Nanshan was very satisfied that he didn''t push any further. Instead, he chatted a few words about what would make me have a good rest and keep my spirit. He waited for him tomorrow and finally said goodbye to me.


    Wait on him, big head!


    is so thick with this man that I can hardly get out of it. But I really should keep up my spirits and serve him well tomorrow, otherwise how can I make complaints about my servant''s name?

 Chapter 651

    I feel that with this little motivation, my whole body is a lot lighter, as if I can beat that guy under my skirt in the next second, no, under my jeans, that kind of powerful feel really makes me look forward to. So ignore this guy''s Rogue behavior for the time being, and let''s have a good night.


    I took a shower, dried my hair and had a phone call with Michelle. As a result, halfway through the call, Michelle can no longer hear any voice on the phone. She used to hang up the phone because she knew someone must have gone to find Duke Zhou to interpret his dream.


    When someone is sleeping, the wind and rain outside the house are blowing, and the wind is rolling leaves, like a beast escaping from the cage, wantonly devouring the weak world.


    The heavy rain washes every inch of the dry ground, and countless small puddles instantly gather and merge into big puddles. Then the big puddles soon can''t bear the continuous pouring rain, and rush to the lower places. M city is like a boat trapped in water, which seems to float away if you are not careful.


    Under the eaves, the wind lamp is flickering, and there are no living creatures flying in the air. Even the vehicles on the road are rare. Only one car is running at a high speed. The water on the road is splashed high. On the windshield, the wiper is running at a high speed, trying to get rid of the pouring rain, revealing a small piece of visible road.


    Finally, the car stopped at the bottom of a small courtyard. A tall man got out of the car, opened a long black umbrella, went to the side of the car and politely opened the door. Another noble man in a black shirt came down, took the umbrella and hurried into the yard.


    He walked all the way up the stairs without any disorder. He opened the door of a room with a click. The door opened. He quickly flashed into the room and closed it.


    The sunlight is drawn into strips in the air like silk, and penetrates into the room through the narrow gap of the curtain. However, the room is not bright, and the shadow of a person can be seen turning over on the bed. Like a sleepy bug wriggling in the quilt, he turns out a hand, hugs the pillow beside him, and then goes to sleep contentedly.


    In my sleep, there seems to be a breeze blowing my face, warm and itchy, like the warm sun in spring, stroking my face. I seemed to be leaning under a willow tree. When I was half asleep and half awake with a poem in my arms, a pair of shallow boots with white edges came up to me. He leaned down, reached out to pluck my hair and gave me a kiss on my forehead. I was awakened by his cool lips and tried to open my eyes.


    Fuzzy between, I saw a familiar face, as if with a smile, the corner of the mouth curved out of the arc just set off his hazy beauty.


    I thought I was too sleepy to see clearly enough, so I tried to open my eyes again. I guess it''s in my dream, so it''s not as clear as it is in real life. But I still recognize that the man who kisses me is very similar to the scoundrel.


    "Poof, I can even dream of him. Am I crazy or angry?" After I mumbled to myself, I reached out and touched his cheek, "well, it''s smooth and tender, and it feels good, which is similar to that guy. I don''t know how that guy can be more beautiful than our women. Does this make women feel inferior? But I won''t be ashamed. "


    as like as two peas, I felt his eyebrows and his eyes blurred. "The stain, the peach blossom and the eye are alike. They are just like him. I do not know that I still think I am hallucinatory."


    Listen to me, the opposite person unconsciously moved towards me, as if to let me see clearly. Ha ha, it''s good to be in a dream. My dream will change as I think. You know, he doesn''t use to be so obedient. Since I have been given such an opportunity, I will boldly do whatever I want. Anyway, it''s just a dream! I have a lot of heart and courage.


    I caught him by the neck, rolled into his arms and lifted his chin. "Beauty, do you know my sister? I always like a man who looks like flowers like you. Unfortunately, he has a wife. Otherwise, I don''t have to be alone today. But it doesn''t matter. It''s very good for you to accompany me. Beauty, don''t you think so? "


    For my seduction, the beautiful boy did not resist, which increased my courage. Adhering to the principle that I am the biggest in my dream, no matter what I do, I simply held his face, "why don''t we play a kiss game?"


    The beautiful youth''s smiling face is like a flower, so tender that it makes my heart numb. I suddenly feel that I have become an obscene strange aunt, who is playing a black hand on the innocent and ignorant youth, and I have no consciousness of committing a crime.


    "If you don''t speak, you agree?" Then I''ll pick your eyebrows first? My sister will be very gentle. "


    The beautiful young man nodded, always holding a pinch of smile in the corner of his mouth, which reminds me of the time when I just met Fu Nanshan, he was also so exciting. Now he is holding his wife in the gentle countryside, and I am holding a beauty in my dream. It''s not worth it. Since Fu Nanshan has the upper hand, it''s not too much for me to come back from my dream?


    Therefore, under the acquiescence of the beautiful boy without any resistance, I had planned to kiss his mouth. His mouth was thin, but not cold. With his unique temperature, it was very similar to that guy.I don''t know why, when I was kissing, I was still thinking about the man who left me. I must have been poisoned by him.


    In order to show the anger in my heart, my shallow kiss immediately became domineering. I deliberately rubbed his lips. It seemed that I heard someone''s voice, but I was not pushed away. Instead, I was held in the back of my head with both hands.


    The people in my dream are really good. They are bullied without resistance. Hahaha, I laugh wildly in my heart.


    However, I haven''t been proud for a long time. I feel that the hands that hold me become strong. I want to break free and breathe, but I am pressed by him. I let go and tried to push him away, not wanting him to kiss me in return. I started to avoid his mouth, but he soon found it. I hide and he chase


    "No, it''s not your turn yet?" I squeeze out a few words from my teeth, but let his tongue pick up the cheap one. I have a big alarm in my heart. Do I have to be taken advantage of in my dream? I''m not addicted to kissing, am I? When did I have such a habit, even dreaming?


    Ya, I don''t believe I can''t cure you in my dream. I''m trying to pull back a game, so I won''t hide. I''ll just head on! Instead of avoiding the attack of his tongue, I tried to defeat him with my tongue, but I was always defeated.

 Chapter 652

    I feel that I have never failed so much in my life since I was a child, and I can''t fail so much. So I came back full of confidence and attacked his tongue. He was good. His hands, mouth and tongue were all in one set. I lost so badly!


    Nima, is this the battle of beauty against the great? How come the dream is so real? My breath is so fast. It''s not that I''m the master. How can I turn away from the guest? And I can''t even kiss anyone?


    No way! Never be dominated by others!


    I bit his tongue and he yelled, "Xiao Ranran, you murdered your husband!" He quickly withdrew his tongue.


    Ha ha, I don''t murder my husband. I specialize in the treatment of hooligans and rascals. Finally, I was so happy that I was defeated. No matter how fierce my tongue was, I couldn''t help biting it. I had to admire myself.


    No, what did he just call me? Little Ranran? I suddenly wake up, dream all far away, he is Fu Nanshan!


    I hugged him and found that I was lying on the bed, while the rogue Fu Nanshan was lying beside me. We didn''t even have a half millimeter distance, so we were all close together.


    Nima! This is my dream come true. No, am I still in the dream? How can I How did he How can we I must have been a nightmare. Yes, I must have been a nightmare. Go on sleeping and everything will disappear when you wake up.


    Thinking about this, I continued to lie back in bed, closed my eyes tightly, recited "Qu leisurely, Qu leisurely, wake up quickly, wake up quickly", and then opened my eyes to see


    "Hi Fu Nanshan shook his head as like as two peas, and the other hand waved at me, showing a friendly smile, which was exactly the same as in the dream. I can''t help shaking for a moment, he, how he is still here! So all this


    "Hooligan, get out of here!" I was so excited that I kicked over, pulled the quilt and wrapped myself tightly, "you get out of my room!"


    Because it''s not a double bed, the bed is not big, and the movable space is very small. But I happened to be on my way, and I just made great efforts. He was kicked out of bed by me without any accident. However, there was no accident or panic for someone who was lying on the ground steadily. Instead, he continued to support the ground with one hand with special enjoyment. "Although it''s harder to lie here, it''s also very attractive to see our family in this way."


    It was not bright in the room, but his eyes were shining with brilliance that others could not ignore.


    When I heard the word "seductive" he said, I subconsciously tightened the quilt tightly. I didn''t even dare to show my arm. I just shot him with angry eyes, "you, you rascal, don''t get out of here for me!"


    He sat up from the ground and leaned against my bed at will. "You''ve all hugged me, and you''ve all kissed me. Are you afraid I''ll see you?"


    I subconsciously pulled open the quilt again and looked inside. Fortunately, all the clothes were well dressed, at least they were not taken advantage of. At the moment when I looked in, someone stretched his neck and leaned over. I raised my hand and wanted to throw him a face. I didn''t want to be caught by him. I was so angry, "you rascal, let me go!"


    Fu Nanshan still grabbed my hand, not worried, "just this hand touched me, but said it felt good."


    Keke, I thought I was dreaming, and I feel really good, Keke.


    "And..." He tugged me, and I flew over in a flopping posture. He quickly caught my lips with his thin lips. I quickly reached out to push him, and his other hand caught my hand again. I had to move aside. He didn''t come after me again, but said in a playful way, "didn''t he just say that I want to play a kiss game? This game has just started. How can I get married so quickly Where is the bundle? What''s more, I think you are very happy to kiss me. Our family, Ranran, is still so active and enthusiastic in kissing me. "


    Hehe, I''m joking, OK? I''m sorry now, OK? Didn''t I think that in my dream, I dare to be so bold and enthusiastic? In reality, I''m very conservative and pay attention to giving and receiving.


    "Do you think it''s my turn to play now?" Fu Nanshan saw that my face changed. Just now, this boy took advantage of me, and now he even wants to fight against me. I won''t play with him even if I kill him.


    Fu Nanshan saw that I was not afraid of boiling water, and knew that the girl was supporting me.


    "But I don''t like to just play the game of parenting. Why don''t we play something special?" Although he is asking, I know he must want to do something else earth shaking. From his restless little eyes, I can see his bad intentions.


    As the representative of the beautiful girl fighting against the evil forces, I must not let his treacherous scheme succeed. So, chaos, absolutely useless, I have to make him more chaotic, very chaotic!


    Fu Nanshan got up step by step from the ground, and I got up step by step from the bed, but my brain was running at a high speed, looking for an opportunity to catch this rascal. He was already in bed, getting closer and closer to me. In order to confuse him, I pretended to be flustered and cried, "ah! Don''t come here! Don''t come here, rascal


    Fu Nanshan didn''t stop to approach me because of my cry. Just as he bent over to fall me, my eyes were always looking at a place. When he didn''t pay attention, I made a move to his important part."Ouch!"


    There was a roar from the room, and then someone was holding a place against the wall and sliding down slowly, with a look of agony. I had a change of conscience when I was looking at and laughing. "Hey, you, are you ok?"


    "Do you think it''s ok? You''ll have a kick, too?" Fu Nanshan''s face, which had always been complacent, was now tangled up, and his forehead was full of blue veins, which must have been extremely painful.


    I said with a silly smile, "ha ha, I can''t understand it, because we The structure is different. "


    "You dare to laugh at this time." Fu Nanshan sat down on the ground, still bared his teeth, as if he was seriously injured. I secretly attached in the heart, will not force too much, he never that? Will he depend on me for the rest of his life? Thinking of this, I quickly jumped out of bed, even the shoes did not care to put on, "that, do you have anything to do? Will it ever be... "


    "Stop, you little crow, don''t curse me." He trembled to get up from the ground, my guilt pangsheng, "or I help you?"


    Fu Nanshan didn''t refuse. I helped him to bed. Then I ran into the bathroom to change my clothes. Fu Nanshan on the bed laughed in a good mood. Fortunately, he was not really kicked by the little girl. Otherwise, with the girl''s ruthlessness, he would be hurt for a while even if he was not disabled.

 Chapter 653

    It''s a pity that I''m so smart that I didn''t find that this guy''s acting skills are so perfect that he even pretends to look like his face. If you know, you''ll have to breathe.


    The sunshine outside the house is so good that people can''t open their eyes. After the hard-working cleaning workers, uncles and aunts, the streets are even more clean.


    I followed Fu Nanshan, nodded and bowed, revealing a neat white tooth, "where are we going today, young master? Can we go mountain climbing? "


    Fu Nanshan knows that I''ve been itching to climb mountains for a long time, but he doesn''t know that I''m just for the sake of halfway up the mountain. It''s said that eating once will make people remember the delicious food for a lifetime. Otherwise, I''ll have to work hard to break my leg to climb the mountain which has nothing to see? Can we learn from the ancients? Although I have been influenced by literature for many years, it must be different from climbing such a high mountain to torture my legs.


    But if you can explore, it''s another matter. Xifeng mountain is among them.


    At that time, it was said that the development of Xifeng mountain was relatively short, and there were still some places not developed, so I thought that there must be something mysterious and unknown to explore. I''ve been looking forward to stepping on this mountain one day and looking for my own treasure like an ancient explorer.


    Fu Nanshan nodded with a smile, which was regarded as his support for my proposal. However, when he walked, he was still a bit crooked. Laymen couldn''t see the way. They thought there was too much violence in the little couple''s room. I still remember that when I went out, the landlady quietly reminded me that the little girl''s family should pay attention to moderation. It''s too brave for your little husband. I have a long face and I don''t know how to deal with it.


    Coincidentally, along the way, I always feel that others are pointing fingers at us, sometimes hiding their faces and laughing, sometimes crossing their heads and ears. I don''t have to guess. I also understand what message they want to convey to me. At ordinary times, I would have rushed to kill them all in a rage, but this time it was really my fault, and Fu Nanshan didn''t say anything. I went there to argue with people. What''s my position?


    I can''t hear anything, I don''t hear gossip, I just look at the roadside trees. Even though he regretted that he didn''t get him some injuries that others couldn''t see and he couldn''t speak, he must have to suppress his internal injuries.


    It''s not far from the folk village to Xifeng mountain. It''s about half an hour to 45 minutes. We were going to get on a special bus. But because of the weather, we had to take a bus that stops at every stop. However, there are many people on the bus. We had no seats when we got on the bus.


    Fu Nanshan didn''t plan to get on the bus, but insisted on taking a taxi. I originally wanted to say that at this time, don''t say I can''t wait for the bus. Even if I can wait, I still have psychological shadow and dare not sit. But what I said in the end was a joke. He didn''t even dare to sit on the bus. He only said "who dare not" in a serious voice and followed me on the bus.


    We stood in the middle of the car, next to him was close to me. Suddenly, we didn''t know where to get out of the car, and we were pushed half a meter away. Moreover, after pushing me away, the aunts surrounded him with an encircling attack, and their eyes flashed to each other.


    I suddenly had a strange idea in my mind that these aunts were not going to attack him in the car, were they? This is too unrestrained, isn''t it? In front of them, I''m a new human. I''m a primitive. Should I let it go or not?


    Fu Nanshan also expected his own dangerous situation. He had already released air conditioning to the surrounding groups. However, his aunt totally ignored him. The closer he was, I could not help him. Was there a generation gap in air conditioning?


    See air conditioning invalid, he began to ask me for help, that sad little eyes, like a very hurt little fox. I can''t help feeling soft. Before my aunts started, I rushed into their encirclement and hugged Fu Nanshan''s arm. "Sister, how can you be so naughty? What if I can''t find you later?"


    After that, I didn''t forget to explain to the aunts around me, "I''m sorry, everyone. My sister''s brain is a little bit that, you know, we''ve been separated for many years, and she''s been groomed. At first sight, she thinks she''s a human demon, but in fact, her heart is very female.


    Our family just found her recently. It''s not easy to find her for more than ten years. In order to find my sister, my mother set up a stall, picked up garbage, and slept in the bridge hole, so she almost didn''t beg along the street "


    I said it sadly. When I said the emotional part, I could not help falling a few tears. Not only the original aunts, but also the other people in the car were kind-hearted. They comforted us for many years, and even someone gave us a seat. Naturally, I accepted their help sincerely.


    Some people are willing to give up their seats to you, but they are not the old, the weak, the sick, the disabled and the pregnant. What reason do I have to refuse others'' kindness?


    And a "sister" who has been separated for many years is also very kind to me. A head as heavy as a watermelon is not far away from my shoulder for a moment. Originally, I wanted to find an opportunity to damage him, but I didn''t want to be taken advantage of by him again. Moreover, I had a strong sense of it. No, let it be.I always feel that in front of this man, my ten or twenty years of cultivation is in vain. If I want to tease him, I have to go back and Practice for decades.


    Fortunately, Fu Nanshan all the way down, in addition to borrow my shoulder to sleep, there is no other action. I secretly congratulated myself for a long time before I found something wrong. No, this guy doesn''t take advantage of the fire. It''s not like his personality!


    I just tilted my head to see a watermelon head on my shoulder. However, the owner of that head fell asleep!


    He fell asleep and seemed to sleep soundly! If I hadn''t heard the faint and gentle breathing, I couldn''t believe this guy had fallen asleep on my shoulder!


    Did he go as a thief last night?


    After I hung up Fu Nanshan''s phone last night, he heard that M city was going to have a big storm. He was very worried that something might happen to me on this stormy night, because some of the things he found showed that some people behind me were trying to do something harmful to others and not to themselves.


    Most importantly, he heard that a man close to me was on the train to m City, which made him alert. So he decided to go to m city overnight.

 Chapter 654

    Originally, he wanted to be sent by private plane, but the weather was not suitable for flying. So, he let people drive to m City, in order to get to my place before the man. When he arrived at M City, it was already a few minutes late, and the pouring rain outside almost caught people''s eyes. Fortunately, everything went well on the way.


    He sneaked into my room and saw that I was sleeping safely in bed. He just put on a posture that was not very elegant. He quietly moved me and tucked me in. He sat by the bed and looked at me without any movement. He sighed deeply, "are you not afraid that others will carry you away when you sleep so dead?"


    After all, Fu Nan Shan didn''t know how long he had been sitting by the bed. I thought that the big pillow I used to sleep with was next to me. I didn''t think much about it, so I hugged him and put one leg on him.


    Fu Nanshan, who had a good sense of alertness, soon woke up and found that I was in such a domineering sleeping position. He had no choice but to frown and let me hold him. Just a pair of restless eyes swept in my face, which is why I felt warm wind in my dream.


    All these things were attacked by me later. When I heard about it, I only summed up one key point, that is, I was climbed out of bed by this man, and it was quietly!


    If you think about it, how shocking it is that a man can walk in and out of my room casually in the middle of the night, and I don''t feel it at all? I don''t know where he will go next night. Can he take me secretly?


    The cool wind in the morning brings the freshness of autumn, and the air is no longer filled with the hot and dry heat. The autumn leaves flying in through the window fall on my hand. I grab the leaves and gently put them back to nature. They are like spirits flying into nature''s arms.


    Autumn, good, quiet like a slowly flowing stream. If someone''s snoring doesn''t wake up my dream, everything is so harmonious. I carefully looked at the man with green hair and fragrance on his shoulder. His eyelashes finished the feather fan, flashing, which was more flexible than ordinary women.


    Rascal! When I''m asleep, I''ll hook up with the hue! I scolded in my heart.


    His nose is very high, but it''s not the kind of hooked nose, which makes people feel a little more intimate.


    Pit goods! Good looking men are used to pit other people''s food.


    His face is smooth, it seems to be able to reflect the human face, there is no acne freckles.


    Goblin! How beautiful do you want to be an immortal? Don''t have such a big dream in the spring and Autumn period. The goblins I''ve collected will never run away.


    His thin lips are tender with water. When he doesn''t smile, they all show a slight upward arc.


    Liar! It''s great to have the capital to lead people to commit crimes. I also specialize in treating you as an emotional liar.


    But my hand can''t help it. It seems that I can reach over and touch it again. You know, in my dream, cough, no, it should be the feeling of vaguely touching this face, and the brain is also chaotic.


    When the consciousness is chaotic, what feeling can you remember? Now sober time, certainly must feel well! What''s more, no one should say too much about my sister who has been away for many years?


    So, like a thief, I stretched out my fragrant hand. Just as I was about to touch his face, the car bumped. I was prepared to touch him well, but I was shocked and slapped him in the face. Although it was not loud, I still had some strength.


    Fu Nanshan suddenly opened his eyes and angrily opened his eyes


    it''s over. He''s going to be beaten!


    I covered my scared face, but there was no movement?


    I loosen a little finger seam, secretly look at him, he, he, he actually fell asleep again? Smelly boy, you scared me when I fell asleep. You want to let me out of my body! In my silent abuse, the car has been moving forward, step by step close to the mountain forest I have been dreaming of for a long time.


    Someone leaning on my shoulder: I don''t pretend to sleep. Do I have to get up and tell you that you''re good at throwing? Or give you a slap? Left and right all jilted, then continues to sleep, the opportunity is rare!


    In the folk village, a man and a woman rushed into a cottage. The owner of the cottage happened to be the landlady who talked about me for a long time this morning.


    "What? You said she had moved out of here? Didn''t she live here last night? " It was Bai Haoyue, my childhood brother, who scolded me loudly, and what he said was that she was just me who had been swept away.


    Why do you say that you are "covered" and left? The reason is simple. In the morning, Fu Nanshan and I went out to look for food and set out towards Xifeng mountain. Before departure, Fu Nanshan went to the toilet on the pretext of going to the toilet. At the moment of going to the toilet, he went to make a phone call.


    Then, two familiar men appeared in my room, packed our luggage neatly and sent it to a high-end hotel. As for the name of this high-end hotel, I don''t need to know. Anyway, I haven''t stayed in the hotel from the beginning to the end. I''m sure I''ll be sad and sorry when I know it. It''s better to not know it. It''s called "those who don''t know don''t hurt."!So, without my knowledge, all my belongings have been taken away, and I can''t find out at all. What''s the name of being swept away? In a word, I don''t care about this little thing because of my bad fortune. Let''s not mention it.


    Fengshan out of the southwest, the clouds look Dongchuan.


    Fengshan is very big, divided into East Fengshan and West Fengshan. One of the reasons is that there is a Dongchuan river running through the upper body of Xifeng mountain. Since ancient times, beautiful water can set off the green mountains, and the places with mountains and water can be more flexible and give birth to all living things. Therefore, the fame of Xifeng mountain has a great relationship with Dongchuan river.


    Xifeng mountain is located in the southwest corner of M City, where the mountains are continuous and picturesque. Sometimes, the mountains are piled up and pour down into the sky. Sometimes, the isolated peaks rise and rise into the clouds. Most of all, the cliffs on both sides of the river, whether high or not, whether steep or not, are continuous. They are surrounded by water, sometimes with twists and turns, sometimes with wind and water.


    The bus only walked around the river for a while and then arrived at the terminal. I had already screamed out of the window and succeeded in waking Fu Nanshan up, but he didn''t open his eyes and continued to bury himself in my neck. I still amused myself and pretended to be woken up when I got off the bus.


    Just before standing on the beautiful mountain of Xifeng mountain with both feet, he took the opportunity to pretend to be weak and wanted me to help him out of the car. However, I was so happy that I didn''t know where I was. I had already forgotten the tug bottle beside me and rushed to the beautiful scenery with great strides. I almost didn''t fall him to the ground. In the end, he had a good skill and grasped a handrail beside him to avoid throwing out a bad image like a beggar in public.


    "Dig! The water is deep enough. I don''t know if it will be nice to go for a swim? " I forgot all of a sudden that I hated climbing mountains. I couldn''t help but wonder. Fu Nanshan, different from my fuss, calmly looked at the bottomless River and said, "I don''t know Xiao Ranran is in such a hurry to take a bath with me."


    I heard what he said, and my smile disappeared from my face. I turned a white eye at him, which was whiter than cabbage. "You think it''s beautiful. I don''t know if you''ve lost your mind before you wash it. But it doesn''t matter. There must be a lot of females in the water. They''re just waiting for a male to give birth


    Fu Nanshan covers her mouth and coughs. The girl really has a fierce mouth. Fortunately, there are no acquaintances nearby. Otherwise, I really don''t know whether her image can be preserved. Of course, he is willing to make do with it. Thinking of this, he shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "I''m not afraid of a female tiger because of the beautiful little Ranran."


    Keke, Keke, it''s beautiful. I don''t eat fireworks? But it''s better to praise me for being beautiful than to say I''m ugly. For the sake of his flattery, I accepted it first, and then I still didn''t forget to satirize him, "I wish you success as soon as possible."


    "Sure, sure." Fu Nanshan smiles like a gentleman. If I had not known him, I would have been confused by his appearance.


    I urged him without expression, "don''t you go now?"


    The wind in autumn rolls the moisture of the river. Even on sunny days, it still makes me feel cool.


    Before Fu Nanshan and I started, we heard a tour guide leading a group of people out of the car. She held up a loud speaker and said to the melon eating crowd, "today we come to the beautiful, cool and pleasant Xifeng mountain. Here are the precautions. Don''t take a detour to the top of the Northwest Mountain, because it''s not developed yet.


    Although there will be some donkey friends up, there has been no safety accident, but there are still unknown dangers. For the safety of the vast number of passengers, Xiaojing, I will not take you on this detour. I hope you will cooperate more. "


    The detour of the Northwest Mountain? Not yet developed? Does it mean there''s a lot of fun? Maybe we can find the treasure?


    Fu Nanshan lost a cold eye to the guide named Xiaojing. Are you sure you are not deliberately tempting the girl beside me? Look at her stupid and ready to move?


    "Young master, can we?" my expression immediately changed from overcast to sunny, and it was the sunny day of the big sun. A pair of thief''s eyes smile into two crescent moon, the most flattering look on the face.


    However, this did not affect Fu Nanshan''s pouring rain on my face, "no! Don''t even think about it


    "You! Hum I knew you wouldn''t agree. Stingy! I pulled out a very disdainful smile, looked up at the distant mountain, and murmured, "do you think I won''t go myself if you don''t go? I''ll dump you later and go to find the treasure by myself. "

 Chapter 656

    Looking at the cell phone which was caught by me and put through the shell of the flower cat, I rubbed it against my body and cried, "do you want to commit suicide in the river? I don''t know. What do you think you''ve done that you can''t see me? You don''t mean it because I dumped that guy, do you? Sure enough, I''ve followed the new master, but I can''t forget the old one! "


    The mobile phone has been saved, but what should I do with my wet and muddy sneakers? I looked at it in embarrassment. I simply left my shoes by the river and went into the water barefoot. Let alone, the water was cool, which relieved the summer heat and the autumn boredom.


    I hummed tuneless ditty, while bending leisurely familiar with the hair, especially the head of the lump of foreign matter, I was very disgusted to bury the whole head in the water. When I was buried in the water, I suddenly wanted to do a test that I had been thinking about for many years.


    I''m a natural activist. I can do what I say. After that, I finally realized a special philosophical truth. It turns out that if I put my head in the water, my ears will get into the water! Because right now, I still feel my ears purring in the water.


    This reminds me of the time when I fell into the water when I was swimming. When I was rescued by Bai Haoyue, I always told him that I sank only when my nose got into the water, but my ears never got into the water. So I firmly suspect that he said that my ears were filled with water. Now it seems to be true.


    After everything is done, I begin to consider the current situation. I can''t wear this pair of shoes. Should I rely on this pair of shoes to fight the world? It''s strange that I won''t be stuck in a hornet''s nest by a stone. I''m too clever in this calculation. Did I hurt myself? I suddenly miss Fu Nanshan a little. If the boy is in


    , then I see a pair of feet. One foot. A pair of feet that look a little familiar


    when Bai Haoyue appeared, I was struggling with a wet shoe and a dry shoe, and I was looking forward to Fu Nanshan coming to me like a shining God, and then saving me from the suffering of barefoot walking. Who knows, I look up to see is from childhood and I hit big white Haoyue!


    White moon?


    Isn''t he in T city? When did he come here? I don''t want to find a quiet place to live in seclusion, do I? "Dead boy! What are you doing here? "


    I gave Bai Haoyue a heavy slap. Only with such a heavy slap on him can I feel that I have been really saved. Although the boy is not reliable for many times, but now I will give him the opportunity to play. I don''t believe that he will leave me alone in this deep forest, hehe!


    When Bai Haoyue just found me, his fundus was obviously worried, but now when he was photographed by me, his expression changed. I saw him blowing his beard and staring at me angrily, "I can''t hang out in Xifeng mountain, and someone didn''t come to Xifeng mountain to play? Now, how? You''re here to be a water ghost? Oh, good ticket


    "Smelly boy, you are afraid of a ghost!" I was expecting him to save me. It seems so unreliable!


    "Yes, I''m afraid of you." He grinned as if he would set off firecrackers to celebrate when I became a ghost.


    Pooh, Pooh, who is the ghost!


    "Ha ha, don''t say that I''m not a ghost. Even a water ghost doesn''t bother to seduce a married man like you. I feel like I''ll send your heart to your belly that can''t even fly into it!" I showed him two big white eyes, not to mention, it''s really a bit of a water devil.


    "But it''s a long time for you to wander to Xifeng mountain. Why don''t you say that you wander to the west to get a Scripture? By the way, where''s sister Michelle? " I pretended to be surprised, and then I deliberately looked behind him, but I didn''t find any figure of Michelle, "Why are you alone?"


    Bai Haoyue has not spoken, I have covered my mouth, "you won''t be tortured by her to run away from home, right? This little girl is so tough? "


    "What''s in this head?" He knocked on my head, not want to continue the topic of Michelle, but staring at my hands wet and dry two shoes, "are you going to wear these two salted fish all over the great Xifeng mountain?"


    "You only have two salted fish?" I took a picture of him with my shoes, but Bai Haoyue managed to avoid me. He pointed at me with a face and said, "smelly girl, I hate people taking shoes and patting me. Don''t you remember?"


    "I remember." I came ashore from the water, with an endless color of abuse in my eyes, "do you remember that doesn''t mean I can''t shoot!"


    White Haoyue step by step back, looking at the eye to see the shoes coming, the look on her face is more and more ugly. However, the hand that raised the shoes suddenly stopped. He felt a strange smell pressing straight behind him. He couldn''t help but turned his head: "Xiao Ranran, come here!"


    Being called by Fu Nanshan so coldly, I feel that the whole person shakes. Ya, do you think my shock screen? Why don''t you shake me?


    "Come here." Fu nanrou''s voice fell into my mind like a peach blossom.I secretly scolded a damned, but still obediently went to his side. Bai Haoyue''s heart ignites the anger of his rival. He reaches out his hand and wants to pull me over. My body dodged against my will, dodging his hand. But I didn''t want to be seen by the boy. I pretended to walk awkwardly, just like I didn''t mean to dodge him.


    But all this did not escape the eyes of white Haoyue, his eyes covered with endless loss of soul, like who broke God, heart. All the pain only he knows, has been away toward that he walked I did not know.


    Love is a chasing game, I chase you, you chase him (her), look at the pair of eyes, pass each side. Bai Haoyue knows that what she is in this game is that I love you, but you love his embarrassing position. Knowing that the road ahead is painful, he still can''t turn back.


    The girl''s evasion is a thorn in his heart, which pierces the bubble in his heart and turns it into the air, but he still can''t help asking blankly, "girl, you are avoiding me."


    "Ah?" I look back, aftertaste his just gone with the wind, hehe, is not hiding from you? You ask me so plainly, is it to make me speechless? Before I could show my embarrassed expression, I was pulled into my arms by Fu Nanshan. Looking at the sudden embrace, my round eyes were staring at me. What happened again? Looking at the posture, can''t it be a kiss?

 Chapter 657

    Seeing that I was stunned by him, Fu Nanshan''s lips had reached my face. At last, he turned around to find a stone block and held me on his leg. Then he methodically found a dry towel and gently nagged me while wiping it for me. "How can I make my hair so wet as soon as I turn around? What if it gets cold?"


    It has to be said that when the male God uses gentleness, I have no resistance. I even think that at this time of him, even if it is sweet to nag.


    I think I''m crazy. What''s more crazy is that I sneezed cooperatively, which once again gave Fu Nanshan an opportunity to show his desire for protection. "Look, you''ve caught a cold, haven''t you?"


    With that, he took another coat from his bag and gently draped it on my shoulder. I seemed to smell the fragrance of the clothes. It was like the usual smell on him. I felt that the whole person was melting in his package, like a piece of honey. The beauty of sugar was that it was sweet to the heart.


    Fu Nanshan wiped my hair with satisfaction. The obvious smile exposed his pride at this time. He wanted the man in front of him to understand that from the moment he appeared, the little woman in his arms could only belong to him, and no one else could think of it.


    Bai Haoyue looked at me, who had already ignored him, and sat happily in other men''s arms, the blue veins of her cheeks burst up. Although on the way here, he had made countless assumptions, and imagined that the girl would have any intimacy with him, when he really saw it, his heart would bear the pain of tearing like a knife.


    Why, why didn''t you start earlier?


    His body was stiff, his hands clenched into fists, and his out of control emotion encouraged him to rush up and grab back the girl in the man''s arms.


    Fu Nanshan glanced at Bai Haoyue, who was ready to move, with the remaining light of his eyes. The corners of his mouth moved, but there was no mood fluctuation in his eyes. He was still a gentle and casual person. He believed that the little woman he was holding was his weakness. As long as she didn''t turn against each other, he would not rush up easily. So, what he has to do is to hold the little woman firmly in his own hands.


    Sure enough, after struggling for a while, Bai Haoyue put down her fist, repressed her anger, crossed Fu Nanshan and said to me, "girl, I want to have a few words with you?"


    After his call, I came back to myself and asked Fu Nanshan for instructions with an embarrassed smile. In fact, I was ready to jump out of Fu Nanshan''s arms, but he held me so tightly that I didn''t have the chance to make decisions without authorization. I had to show Fu Nanshan to let me go.


    But Bai Haoyue didn''t know the cause and effect. When our relationship was close enough, I had to report to Fu Nanshan first. The fire of hope at the bottom of my heart was extinguished, and my eyes were filled with resentment.


    I couldn''t help shivering, but after washing my head, did I really catch a cold?


    Fu Nanshan picked me up, put me firmly on the stone pier I had just sat on, squatted down slowly, and wiped the muddy water on my feet bit by bit. I looked at him strangely, with many doubts in my heart. Did this man change his sex today, or did my previous push fool him? How could he suddenly treat me so well?


    The opposite white Haoyue will see all this in the eyes, mood such as turbulent, if there is no him, now do all this is his own!


    But Fu Nanshan seemed to forget all about Bai Haoyue, and told me again in a soft voice, "I''ll come, and you''ll sit here and wait for me. If you really want to"


    he suddenly took off a pair of shoes and put them on my feet. Then he looked back at Bai Haoyue coldly and said, "these are the shoes I put on for you. If you run with other men in them, I''ll be happy Will make you compensate me "


    he didn''t say the last few words, but I imagined a consequence that made my pores creepy, compensate him? One foot? In an instant, I felt that I was not a good person.


    Fu Nanshan picked up my pair of shoes on the ground, which were already out of shape. "I''ll come back to you in half an hour."


    After two steps, he turned around and shaved my nose. "Remember to be good."


    My feeling of being watched by the devil is even stronger. This guy must have broken his brain today! Your sister, I''m not who you are. Who are you threatening! I will never be threatened by you. Don''t be a strong person in front of me. I''d better not be a strong one.


    Already in the psychological condescending, someone shows a flattering face, "go back quickly!"


    Someone''s heart is dark again.


    Looking at the little girl she once held in her hand, now there are only other men in her eyes. Bai Haoyue''s heart is filled with sadness that she can''t tell. It''s just like the seeds that she carefully cares have sprouted. She just waits for the flowers to come out one day and put them in her room to appreciate them alone, but they are stolen by the shameless thief.


    Yes, Fu Nanshan is a shameless thief.


    If it''s not painful, it''s a lie to paralyze yourself. But when it comes to heartache, what''s your position?


    When Fu Nanshan walked away, I began to look at his shoes. The white sports shoes were dotted with blue stripes. I couldn''t see that the sultry man knew how to catch up with the trend of small white shoes.But this shoelace is too eye-catching. It''s even better than my technique. It''s just a butterfly with both spirit and shape. I can''t help but think that when I first met him, he also made such a show for my skirt. I also defined his hands as skillful hands. Is this man a butterfly or has he inherited a pair of artist''s hands?


    When I''m ready to look up and sigh, I see Bai Haoyue''s sad little eyes in the corner of my eyes. My heart is full of thump and thump. Now I''m expecting something bad. This boy won''t be stimulated by me just now. Is he ready to confess to me?


    Peat, let''s make it clear. He has his Michelle sister, and I have my brother Fu Nanshan. We go back to the bridge and the road, and the well doesn''t break the river. If he forces me to rob my best friend''s husband, I have to turn against him. You know, I''m Qu Youran What I hate most in my life is the one who has an affair with my best friend''s boyfriend or brother''s girlfriend.


    No, I have to stop him from making such class mistakes and firmly pull him to the right path.


    "Girl" Bai Haoyue really prepared that kind of Qiongyao style beginning, the tone is really more worried, more worried, more sensational, more sensational, but aunt Qiongyao''s plot is really not suitable for me, and I especially don''t like the feeling that the junior is superior. Emma, if I was successfully confessed by him today, I would not only betray my bottom line, And hit myself in the face.

 Chapter 658

    "Ah, brother Haoyue, the weather is really good today. It''s very suitable for sun drying, clothes drying and quilt drying." I couldn''t think of anything to stop him at the moment, so I made a few random remarks. White Haoyue like to seize something, quickly catch my words, "yes, also very suitable for the sun mood. I don''t know how the girl is feeling at this time? "


    "Ha ha. I''m in a good mood now, so I don''t need to bask in it? It''s easy to die if you get too much sun exposure. " I silently gave myself a mouth in my heart, I think I''m cheap. Sure enough, white Haoyue step by step came, "but my mood seems not very good?"


    "This"


    am I asking for trouble? I have nothing to do with the sun, this is good, right in his heart? Maybe this guy just lost a Qiongyao style to ask the way because of his bad relationship before. As a result, I was confused by his routine and gave him a chance to get off the donkey. I think I''m going to have to be a little bit tough with that mouth.


    However, in view of the general pain of palms and mouths, and I have been mentally tortured, you will automatically skip my previous ideas and suggestions. However, this guy is in a bad mood. Go to Michelle. It''s all because the little hoof doesn''t even look good at a man. Now it''s still stuck in my place. However, there are policies above and Countermeasures below, and I will drown him in any move he makes.


    Michelle, who was climbing up and down in search of me somewhere, sneezed a lot.


    "Isn''t it my sister? It doesn''t mean to call me when you find my sister. If you don''t call me now, there will be something wrong with my sister "


    fortunately, someone is not an Ascaris lumbricoides, and she doesn''t know that such a big thing has happened outside her cognitive range.


    See, someone swings those two shoes that don''t fit to jump down, slowly pace to white Haoyue''s front, touched his forehead, "that, don''t seem to have a fever? Why do you look so guilty and asthmatic? "


    Then he asked suspiciously, "did sister Michelle really bully you? Or did you make her angry? "


    Without waiting for him to speak, I slapped him on the arm. "You say you usually look like a tiger in front of me. How can you become a sick cat in front of Michelle? What''s more, do you think the old-fashioned way of running away from home can save a girl''s heart?


    Today''s girls are ghosts. They want you to wander outside and enjoy yourself alone? Do you really think they''re going to take pity on each other? So, to sum up, if you want to save the girl''s heart, you have to show your heart to appease their emotions and comfort their injured hearts. "


    Bai Haoyue was very happy, because I said this to him, "so girl, you"


    I immediately took his arm, showed a good expression of the two brothers, and comforted him, "don''t worry, of course I''m not in their ranks, I''m your good friend! Moreover, with our friendship of more than ten years, I will help you to deal with Michelle''s sister. You must have confidence in yourself. As long as you show the courage to bully me, any girl will be caught by hand. "


    Do you get any girls? So how about you? Can you give me a chance to get it? She said so, clearly do not want to give him a chance, but also she did not have any way to take him.


    After hearing this, Bai Haoyue''s sadness in her eyes became more obvious. Knowing that it was impossible, he still couldn''t help saying, "girl, you know me"


    "ha ha, of course I know. You''re sorry to talk to her." I deliberately misinterpreted what he meant. "I said, don''t chirp like a girl. Sister Michelle doesn''t like to be gay."


    "Who is a woman? You are a girl Bai Haoyue was so angry that she glared at a pair of light bulb eyes. I was almost blinded by him.


    As long as he is said to be a woman, he will turn against that person. Even if I am an exception, he will not pay attention to me for a day or two. When he is angry, the fire will disappear. I firmly hold on to his weakness, otherwise, how can I call him iron brother? I let go of his hand, crossed my waist and sighed, "am I not a woman or a man? Ha ha ha


    "Qu leisurely, I think you did it on purpose." His face was red, just like the maple leaf in autumn, red to a great extent.


    It''s a pity. It''s not my dish, or Michelle''s share? Twenty years ago, my elder sister gave this baby to me. Then I took it home to raise Xu as a child. Finally, I could trample it as I wanted.


    In my mind wandering, Bai Haoyue has been completely angered by my dissolute smile, "Qu leisurely, you give me serious, you think I came all the way to"


    "you must have come to make me laugh, now I have enough laughter, you can go back home and continue to love Michelle sister. Take your time I gave him a random push, as if I really drove him away.


    In fact, I just joked with him. I didn''t expect him to take it seriously. "Do you think I want to stay in this place where there is no shit? Hum


    "Ha ha, the birds here still shit." I look at the sky plaintively. If it wasn''t for some stupid bird passing by, I wouldn''t be barefooted. No, I was threatened to cut off my feet with a pair of boat like shoes."You Bai Haoyue pointed at me.


    I said something wrong? It''s just that I''ve been pooped by birds!


    "You know I like you. Why did you push me out? Don''t play silly for me. How long have I liked you? Don''t you know? Even if you''re blind, doesn''t your heart feel anything? Even if your heart is made of stone, I''ve covered it for such a long time, should I cover it hot? " Bai Haoyue exclaimed excitedly, as if I owed him millions.


    To tell you the truth, when I was a child, I took his tuition and bought sugar to eat. He was not so excited.


    But then again, brother, first of all, I didn''t push you out, but I never let anyone live in. I''m too crowded to live in this small nest. If you want to come in again, don''t I want to be squeezed into a muffin?


    Second, can I pretend you don''t like me? You are my best friend now. You can''t be deceived. This is really my principle. I hope everyone can remember it after I repeat it. And for the sake of pretending to be very tired, you should not like me.


    Third, my heart is really not made of stone, I have looked for X-ray, absolutely not a stone! Moreover, it''s hot in my stomach now. If you take it out and cover it, I will make you die ugly!


    So, do you know that Bai Haoyue doesn''t like me? Please testify to me. I think he can''t understand even if I say it. I''d better change my way.

 Chapter 659

    I seriously stare at Bai Haoyue for a while, and then say with feeling, "yes, yes, that''s the feeling, that''s the tune. As long as you say something emotional, emotional and affectionate to Michelle, I don''t believe she won''t be moved to tears by you.


    Ask the world what love is, either cry to death or laugh to death. Even I, an outsider, have been so moved that I don''t want to. She likes you so much that she won''t have to be moved to agree with you. "


    No, it''s like she''s already committed.


    Bai Haoyue''s face is like thunder clouds. She is so gloomy that she wants to drench me into a drowning chicken with a basin of heavy rain immediately. However, someone seems to have no consciousness at all, and still talks about it endlessly


    "if she doesn''t know how to do it, you can give her a few more touching words to stir up the flames. When you feel strong, you can give her a deep gaze, with a little crystal water vapor in her eyes Tears and condensation light, give people a kind of must in your poison can''t feel.


    Then when she''s not clear headed, oh no, when she''s moved by you, strike while the iron is hot, and say "I love you" which is old-fashioned, but simple, pleasant and most heart-catching. I promise "in fact, I read all these from the book. I really don''t know whether it works. But since this boy has never been in love, I believe he can''t tell the truth unless he demonstrates it in person.


    "I love you!" Bai Haoyue directly gave me such a sensational sentence. He really practiced it. When I said this, he said,


    according to common sense, the person who has been confessed should be confused or stupid at this time to show her surprise. Or blush, heart beat faster, show the girl''s shyness. But this is not the case at all. I have to leave this opportunity for Fu Nanshan. Fu Nanshan is the one who wants to express himself to me! Although I see him more and more unpleasant, but at least they are also worthy of the name of God!


    So I pretended that he was rehearsing with me, "the feelings are in place, and the speaking speed is reasonable, just like what are the shortcomings? By the way, you should buy a big bunch of roses first, and then hold the flowers in one hand and kneel on one knee in the other. Xueer, please allow me to love you with the rest of my life


    "The music is easy!" Bai Haoyue angrily glared at me and pointed at me. She didn''t know what to say. I scratched my ear like I didn''t know anything. White Hao month ruthlessly lost a "angry me", turn around and then walk toward a path behind.


    According to Michelle''s later statement, he was waiting for me to chase him after he was angry with me at that time, but he overestimated the friendship between us after all. I even didn''t think about it heartlessly, so that later he went farther and farther, and missed all the next stories.


    But if he doesn''t, how can I know what he thinks? Even if I know, I can''t chase it! I was thinking, he a big man let me a little woman to chase, what''s the order? What''s more, do brothers care about this little thing? Figured out, of course, I was sitting back on the stone to continue to bask in the sun, waiting for a man who put cruel words to "save" me.


    At that time, the back of the stone was just leaning against a dense green leaf tree. When the sun penetrated through the leaves, it was warm on me, neither too hot nor too cold. I narrowed my eyes for a while and began to feel sleepy.


    In the end, I just lean on the little tree that looks strong enough to sleep. When I was about to fall asleep, someone coughed loudly behind me, so I only thought that he coughed. My footwall was unstable, my body slipped forward, and I rolled down to the ground.


    "Ouch!" After I saw the comer clearly, I put my hands on the ground angrily. The whole person rushed to Fu Nanshan, grabbed his clothes and yelled, "ah, you murder me!"


    Because of the loud sound, the birds in the forest were so frightened that they flew away. The other creatures around them also consciously avoided this place of right and wrong. Only a few of them bravely looked at the situation from a distance. But they were turned by Fu Nanshan and ran for a long time, but they were still unwilling to look at it.


    "Don''t you think you''re more like murdering your husband?" Fu Nanshan frowned and looked at me bitterly, as if he had been wronged.


    Ya of, I a weak woman can also murder you this seven feet all more than men? No, it''s clear that I''m the injured victim. Why do you look at me so strangely now? I''m not a tigress!


    "What murders my husband? Who is my husband! Stand up for me, and where are my shoes? " I''m so angry that I''ll pull his clothes tighter. Ya, if he loses the shoes that I bought for hundreds of yuan, which I saved from old lady Qu for a month, I''ll have nothing to do with him?


    But when I saw a pair of familiar little white shoes stretched out from his hand, I still pretended to leave his clothes as if nothing had happened. I still know the truth. Therefore, the past and the past will be calculated slowly, and the sealing fee will be collected for the time being.


    In fact, there is another story I don''t know about this pair of white shoes. It has to start with Fu Nanshan taking away my two dried salted fish. Let''s take Fu Nanshan''s original intention of giving me a surprise as the premise.


    Regardless of my will, Fu Nanshan enthusiastically carried them to the men''s bathroom and tossed about on the tap. First, he made his face full of water. Later, he got the wet shoes wet and finally washed them clean. Then, without any pause, he directly carried them to the dry fan to blow, Go and blowAfter blowing for a few minutes, there was no sign of dryness, and his face could no longer hold the original joy. At this time, Fu Nanshan finally turned his face. He didn''t care to ask me for credit. He threw two shoes into the garbage can and called Wuwei. Then Wuwei pulled the mat on the back of the night and ran to a famous brand store. He pressed the button According to the size provided by Fu Nanshan, they bought a pair of small white shoes that they looked quite satisfied with.


    Then, they went all out to send them to the mountain, and finally appeared in front of their young master one minute before the appointed time.


    Wuwei didn''t wipe sweat way a good suspension, was their cold face young master seems not very satisfied with the eyes to scare move also dare not move. Fortunately, in the end, Fu Nan Shan just gave them a cool wind, but didn''t give them a cold rain.


    They nodded, bowed and laughed. Without saying anything, Fu Nanshan left with his shoes. Wuwei from the recent experience of this period of time, a profound understanding of the true meaning of accompanying a king like a tiger.

 Chapter 660

    "Try it." Fu Nanshan saw that I was staring at the shoes in his hand and thinking silently. He simply put them in my hand. I didn''t make unnecessary excuses. I took it without hesitation. Anyway, we are all acquaintances. If I''m too polite, I''ll be outsider, won''t I?


    but when as like as two peas of shoes were put on my hands, I found out that the two pairs of shoes were exactly the same. I said how to look familiar.


    What? Fu Nanshan bought me a pair of shoes for lovers! He, he, what does he mean? Want to be a couple with me? Before buying lovers'' mobile phones, now buying lovers'' shoes? After is not, which day and I become a real couple?


    I deliberately pretended to be confused, "eh, these are not my shoes. Where are my shoes?"


    "Cough!" Fu Nanshan''s face is rarely embarrassed. He can''t say that the shoes have been thrown into the garbage can of the toilet because they are beyond recognition. "This is what I gave you."


    "I spent hundreds of dollars on that pair of shoes." I pretended to regret it. Anyway, I spent the money of old lady Qu, and I signed a pension agreement with her. Later, I would share the money I earned with her, provided that she really needed it.


    "This one should be a little more than your one." He thought about it and said not too much.


    "A little more?" I opened a fool type questioning, did not expect rich young master and I wear shoes taste is almost the same! So I continued to ask, "how much more?"


    "Like, more than one zero." Because he doesn''t worry about anything from snacks, Fu Nanshan never looks at the price of things. However, when he bought shoes, he glanced at them carelessly and remembered the numbers in his heart. The shoes are the same as his own style, so the price won''t fluctuate too much.


    "Oh, there are more zeros than there are." I echoed, "ah, more than zero! That''s not "


    thousands of dollars! I was shocked at that time. My eyes almost fell to the ground when I looked at this pair of small white shoes that didn''t look impressive, but the price soared. Is this the life of the rich? Even a pair of shoes are thousands of dollars, that, that his clothes are not tens of thousands? Tens of thousands of pants? Tens of thousands of bags? So his net assets are not many tens of thousands? Fortunately, I didn''t buy those canvas shoes at a discount today, otherwise, forgive me for thinking that my shoes are expensive enough. Only now do I realize that I''m not even as poor as the lower middle peasants. I''m just a poor household who doesn''t even know where the poverty line is!


    The rich do not know the pain of the poor!


    In the hand that pair of shoes quietly looked up at me, with a bit of pride, was still struggling to wear or not wear me, immediately made a decision, ya, even a pair of shoes also want to taunt me? The more I live, the more I go back. I have to wear it for 365 days to torture it. How dare it laugh at me?


    Fu Nanshan looked as like as two peas in my face, thinking that he was thinking of his shoes and suddenly regretted his original move. He knew he should have bought the same pair. This also made him take a higher look at the little girl in front of him. After all, in this materialistic society, there are only a few girls who are not moved by money.


    "Yo Yo, if you don''t like it, we can"


    "smelly boy, you think you have some money to show off in front of me! Hum! Don''t you know that poverty can''t be removed and power can''t be subdued? Am I a man who stoops for five Dou of rice? Or do you think I''m a money seeker? But since I''ve given these shoes to you today, I don''t think you can save your face if you want to return them. I''ll just accept them. "


    Fu Nanshan was still worried that I would be angry when he heard the words in front of me, but when he heard the words in the back, he really understood everything. But this girl is right. If she doesn''t want it, she will just throw it into the garbage can. Fortunately, it didn''t take much effort, so she took it. He said apologetically, "that''s really embarrassing you."


    "Don''t be embarrassed, don''t be embarrassed. If you just invite me to dinner or something, it will be revealed." I''m very considerate of you. Don''t be too moved by your benefactor. Although Fu Nanshan wanted to laugh, he still held back, "why don''t we go down the mountain?"


    "There''s no need to go down the mountain." I pointed to the bulging package on his back. "Shouldn''t you have it in your bag?"


    I remember clearly that he stuffed a lot of things into his bag. What''s more, according to my own opinion, the most important thing to put in such a big bag is food. Food is the most important thing for the people. I''m starving if I don''t eat a meal.


    This kind of mountain climbing consumes a lot of physical strength. I feel a little sorry for myself if I don''t get more food. That''s why I specially packed a big bag of food into his bag. Even if he didn''t bring anything, my big bag was enough for me to eat all day.


    "Ha ha." Fu Nanshan was a little embarrassed with his smile. He really stuffed some food, but it was definitely just for the sake of relieving hunger. This is his habit of climbing mountains for many years. In order to reduce the burden, he always only put some compressed biscuits. The taste of these biscuits is not only not delicious, but also a little bad. For my kind of food, I will never think it is human food.


    "Do you really want to eat?" He repeatedly confirmed that I was so hungry that my chest was close to my back. I had no brain capacity to think, "of course, I want to eat!"


    Fu Nanshan''s hand with my hope, and in my deep attention, opened a plastic bag, handed me a biscuit, "here.""Well?" I looked at the compressed biscuit he handed me and asked, "what do you mean?"


    He doesn''t want me to eat compressed biscuits, does he? Impossible, absolutely impossible, but I put so much food in it, he has no reason to eat my things alone. I looked at him with innocent eyes, if he did not choose a correct and appropriate answer, I would eat him.


    It''s not really the girl''s dish.


    "Here you are." Fu Nanshan seems more confused than me. God knows how much he can pretend, "don''t you like Xiao Ranran?"


    "Give me something to eat? I''ll eat him now! He really wants to steal my stuff! But I can''t bear it! Who let things in other people''s hands now, without taking back from the chaos before the feet, it will not be worth the loss.


    "Nothing else? If you think about it, is there anything else you haven''t shared? Children in kindergartens know what it means to "share good things." I''ll find out what he says first. Maybe he''s just joking? Therefore, following guidance is a good strategy.


    Fu Nanshan didn''t even think about it. He cut off all my thoughts and thought, "no more."


    "No more?" This man must have done it on purpose! You can imagine the situation of a burning flame being oiled. Anyway, I am angry now, "so what about the big packet of snacks I put in your bag?"


    Ya, if you dare to say you didn''t see it, I''ll tear you!


    "Oh, I can''t hold it in the bag, so I threw it into the garbage can. I think it''s basically some junk food." Fu Nanshan explained calmly, as if it was someone else who did it, not him. As everyone knows, that other person is killing me now!


    "What?" I couldn''t believe I poked my head into his bag. After I flipped my hands inside and out, I fell down on the stone I had been sleeping on.


    There is nothing in his bag except some climbing equipment! My dear snack brothers and sisters, how can you forget the responsibility of saving me, a dying man, and abandon me so quietly in spite of our deep friendship.


    "You really didn''t bring it?" At this time, I still hold a fluke in my heart, expecting a miracle.


    Fu Nanshan once again destroyed the miracle, "I think they should lie in a dustbin and sleep."


    "Lying trough!" I can''t help but burst out rude words any more. Who said that women don''t use their hands? In the face of such shameless people who are happy to destroy other people''s dreams, we should give him a hard blow.


    I once again grabbed his clothes, a punch on his chest, "oh my hand!"


    Why does Mao not know to hide? If my soft hand bumps into his hard bone, will he not be afraid of my dislocation and disability, and then ask him to recover the medical expenses?


    Fu Nanshan looked at me with pain and pulled me into his arms. When I thought that he wanted to revenge me for what I just did, he just took my hand, put it to his mouth and gently blew, "silly girl, are you not afraid of my heartache if you hurt yourself?"


    What''s wrong with you? If you love, just won''t be willing to hurt me.


    I tried hard to withdraw my hand, but he held it tightly, and didn''t give me the chance to withdraw. "Don''t move, I''ll accompany you down the mountain to eat."


    "No, I want my things." I made a stubborn, is absolutely called the second, no one dares to recognize the first. Fu Nanshan couldn''t beat me and forced me to leave. At this moment, Xiao hei and Xiao Bai appeared in front of me like a rescuer from heaven. "Young master, master."


    "Xiao hei and Xiao Bai, please help me. Your young master will rob people''s daughter in broad daylight! Stop him quickly I called out loud in an attempt to wake up the conscience of the people. Unexpectedly, the two men did not dare to fart when they saw Fu Nanshan as a mouse and a cat, let alone gasp for breath. "Master, we"


    ah, these two smelly boys want to fight back!


    Fu Nanshan coldly glanced at them, obviously very dissatisfied with their behavior. After all, black shadow has not been fooling around in the Fu family these years. At the critical moment, it can be regarded as a more stable person. "Young master, he has brought food for nothing. I want to ask if Miss Qu needs it."


    Since the previous lesson, the shadow is more willing to give the credit of flattery to Wuwei. In any case, nothing wrong will not lead to a big mistake, and the plain life will be more true.


    "What did he bring to eat?" My eyes lit up immediately. It''s nothing to betray the Lord and eat inside and outside. The key is to have something to eat.


    "Young master, please do not say for yourself." Dark shadow consciously took a big step back and gave the opportunity to Wuwei. Wuwei excitedly handed us two packages of things, "young master, little master, this is it."


    "Ha?"


    Instant noodles! What a god! I remember when I was in high school, every time I was so hungry that my legs were weak and my hands were shaking that I couldn''t even turn the book. I would soak in a bag of instant noodles and enjoy it. Ordinary people can''t understand that kind of satisfaction.


    God finally remembered to save me! I excitedly stretched out two hands, really ready to pick up, who knows a shameless man even quickly I step to grab the instant noodles, and then I watched him with one hand holding me, one hand holding the instant noodles, and then regardless of my surprise cry ghost to cry "no", finally he is a bag of instant noodles into the trash can."Junk food." His tone did not rise any waves, but I heard the voice of heartbreak, I almost want to rush into the garbage can to find out the bag of instant noodles.


    "Young master." Wuwei looked at his young master in a daze, just like a train whistling past his heart, and he was stunned.


    The shadow sighed silently in his heart. As expected, it was still on the horse''s leg. It was right that he didn''t rush to attack.


    Fu Nanshan carrying the body has been shaking into a sieve, turned around and took the only package of instant noodles left in Wuwei''s hands, "the time to go to the dark training ground doubled."


    Later, when I was sitting in a restaurant on the mountain and watching Fu Nanshan eat, I opened a bag of instant noodles, tore the seasoning bag, and threw it away. Do you think that if you give me a bowl of boiled water instant noodles, I can forgive you for eating a big meal in front of me, but I can only eat instant noodles? Ya, you are a very stingy man!


    Seasoning bag in my too strong swing, showing a perfect parabola, flying towards the inaction. Then, no doubt, the whole seasoning bag watered his head full of green silk, as well as his bright forehead. In the face of such unexpected disasters, Wuwei said with a bitter smile: "Miss Qu, are you soaking me?"


    Looking at the red radish like pieces on his head, the green garlic leaves seem to be dry, and the gray black head mixed with all kinds of spices, isn''t it that he was soaked?


    I pulled my head back to my neck, thinking whether to answer or not. A black faced boy put his chopsticks heavily on the table. "You can stay in that training ground until I think of you."


    What£¿ Wuwei is dying, and I don''t know where I''m wrong, so I''m expelled by the young master. Black shadow patted him sympathetically on the shoulder and saluted Fu Nanshan. Regardless of inaction''s resistance, he forced him away from the scene. He didn''t want to be trapped into the dark place by these two goods.


    "What just happened? How can I smell a sense of despair? " I don''t know where Fu Nanshan''s anger comes from. It''s clear that I lost Xiaobai''s head just now. How can it seem that Xiaobai took the blame for me in the end? But why did he take the blame? What did he just do? He just said, "are you fooling me?"


    Are you soaking me? Ha ha, this man is jealous! I laughed so much that Fu Nanshan glanced at me and pointed to a bowl of water instant noodles without seasoning bag, "eat noodles."


    "How to eat without seasoning?" I wrongly elongated the corners of my mouth and looked at him with tears in my eyes. I don''t believe it. I''m such a delicate and weak woman in front of him. Can he have the heart to let me eat this tasteless instant noodles?

 Chapter 662

    To a certain extent, he is a very good partner. He can understand the cooperation I want, and it will not cost my teacher''s heart to teach!


    I gave him a cute wink to show our closeness, "I will."


    But my inner world is another scene. When I get to the dining place, if I don''t kill you, I won''t call Qu leisurely. Don''t treat your stomach badly, this is my purpose.


    After listening to me, the waitress was slow for a moment, because she turned her back to me. I couldn''t see the expression on her face, but I think it must be wonderful. It''s either jealousy, or unwillingness, or even resentment, but these have nothing to do with me. Who knows who I''ll meet next time? Since it''s not even a chance encounter, I care about wool?


    Fu Nanshan handed me the menu, and I gave him a gentle smile. The sweet customs were also bright and colorful. Fu Nanshan was stunned for a moment, knowing that the girl was making a scene, and she still liked the intimacy she showed to herself, which was different from her usually armed with a stick. At the moment, she was docile, quiet, and her unknown static beauty.


    Regardless of the presence of outsiders, he could not help but bow his head to meet them.


    At this moment, I looked through several pages of the menu, and then I raised my head to tell the waiter what to eat. However, he happened to be confused and came over, and then


    after a bang, my forehead hit his chin heavily, and I immediately shrunk my head to the side, "Ouch! What are you doing? "


    In the window seat, Fu Nanshan''s starlike eyes looked at me on one side, and I stared at him with a pair of red, slightly angry eyes on the other. Finally, Fu Nanshan broke the deadlock, showed me a gentle smile, reached over my forehead and touched it Does it hurt


    Of course it hurts. I''m not crazy! If you have nothing to do, come and look for it! I glanced at him and casually pointed to five or six or seven items on the menu, "this, this, and this, give me one of them all."


    The waitress provoked me with a look of "you are a pig". Although I didn''t see it, Fu Nanshan saw it clearly. He threw a cold knife that killed people without blood. She was so scared that she almost threw the things in her hand.


    Holding the principle of treating handsome guys differently, especially the ace ones, she withstood the pressure exerted by Fu Nanshan and laughed like making amends, but Fu Nanshan ignored her.


    Hum, that''s not because we Fu Shao didn''t really come up with his means. Do you think you can stand it at this level?


    Unknowingly, in a murderous atmosphere, pangruo finished all the dishes he wanted to eat, and politely asked Fu Nanshan what he needed. Fu Nanshan looked at the menu that was far beyond their appetite. He only wanted a cup of black tea and a piece of steak.


    Cut! Little man, pretend to be gentle in front of me, but you are gentle. Go, sister. I don''t want to lose the pleasure of tasting delicious food for being gentle.


    At this time, a child appeared at a table next door, who was carved with powder and jade. His small body was full of milk and milk, and his naive appearance reminded me of the little suckling pig. However, the shape of the piglet seems a little bit bad. Except for the puzzling face, other parts of the body seem to be against the natural growth rules.


    This reminds me of a story told by old lady qu. she used to go to the countryside to see a pig grow fatter than others, so she asked the old pig farmer what he had eaten.


    It''s still 400. Naturally, Mrs. Qu doesn''t believe the old farmer''s words. She has been instilling to me that it''s the reason why she''s given hormones. Now this suckling pig seems to feel like she''s given hormones.


    He pointed to the hamburger on the picture and said to his father, "Dad, I want to eat this."


    His father winked at his mother and said quietly, "OK, waiter, give him some of this."


    After a while, his mother went to the kitchen on the excuse of going to the bathroom. Originally, the story was very common. Except for the piglet''s characteristic growth, other plots were not enough to arouse my appetite.


    At this time, his mother not far away exchanged with a waiter, took the hamburger in the hands of the waiter, quietly went to a more hidden place, got the chicken out of the hamburger, and immediately killed it. As if nothing had happened, she took the hamburger that had lost a piece of chicken and walked back to the seat, "son, your hamburger is coming."


    As soon as the piglet saw the hamburger, he snatched it with his eyes shining, took a big bite, and then looked at his mother with tearful eyes. His mother calmly asked, "how''s it going? Is the hamburger good? "


    Tears are about to flow out of the piglet wrongly said, "not delicious, no meat."


    "His father added oil and vinegar," that''s right. I said we should eat sweet potatoes. Hamburgers are for those thin children. Otherwise, how can they be so thin? It''s because the hamburger is not delicious. They must have lost it secretly. "


    "Our son is certainly not such a wasteful child, is he?" His mother immediately agreed, and also summed up the sentence meaningfully, "so our son will definitely not come to such a place to pit children in the future."Piglet quickly nodded sensible.


    These two are really my parents. Are you sure you are not the ones who made the mistake? However, poor parents all over the world have a heart to let fat cubs lose weight. Fortunately, old lady Qu of my family let me go.


    At this time, the waitress with her eyes above the top, brought a steak to our table, and very flatteringly winked at Fu Nanshan. She almost fell down on Fu Nanshan.


    The corner of my mouth smoked, and I almost Pooh. Why don''t you crawl on the ground and take the opportunity to express yourself, and then I''ll be dogged to kill all my men?


    But I can''t see eye to eye with such vulgar people. Even if I want to show my contempt, I should also pay attention to my own value. Swearing is only to classify myself as a shrew.


    Because the location is close to Fu Nanshan, and the steak is obviously not what he ordered. I pointed to the steak on the table and said calmly, "waiter, I can''t reach this plate of steak. Please move it for me."


    Xiaoding pretended not to hear, and I was not angry. On the contrary, she acted coquettishly towards Fu Nanshan. "People can''t cut beef. Can I ask this waiter to help me?"


    Fu Nanshan then raised his eyes to see the servant who had nothing to do next to pestle. His eyes were full of compulsive dignity. Although Xiaoding was touched, he still kept a stiff smile.


    "You call your manager." Fu Nanshan was too lazy to look at her again. He took a sip of the black tea on the table.

 Chapter 663

    Xiaoding instantly put away the demon flower''s wanton face, reluctantly picked up the knife, and divided my steak into several pieces. It looked like I was lying on the plate. I wish I could be broken into pieces.


    However, as a client, I was not disgusted by her actions. I also reminded her from time to time that this piece should be smaller, and that piece should not be too big. I really felt that I was not tired of instructing others. And Xiaoding''s face became more and more black, which was similar to the smoke window whose house had been burning for a long time.


    At the moment before she was about to explode, I told her that she could flash out of the way. She was so angry that her eyes became the color of green leaves. She was as ugly as a ghost at night.


    In a good mood, while eating, I praised with Fu Nanshan that the steak here is really good, that is, the knife and fork are not as easy to use as our ancestors'' chopsticks.


    Fu Nanshan sipped the black tea in the cup, and everything seemed so peaceful. I knocked on the plate with my fork and motioned to Fu Nanshan to get me a pair of chopsticks. Fu Nanshan waved. Unfortunately, Xiaoding was called again. From her unfair eyes, I could see the evil of the enemy.


    "Get her a pair of chopsticks." As soon as Pianpian Pian Fu opened his mouth, all the women with personality, arrogance and XX were captured by hand. Even if Xiao Ding didn''t want to help me, she was still ugly in the face of Fu Nanshan. I saw her honestly smile and explain to Fu Nanshan that they don''t provide chopsticks here.


    You won''t buy it if you don''t offer it? I am God, do you understand! Without waiting for me to speak, Fu Nanshan said in a deep voice, "won''t you buy it?"


    Small top a pair of embarrassed expression, "there is no shop nearby, the fastest also have to wait for half an hour."


    I smile for her to "break through", "no chopsticks, it doesn''t matter, get a pair of disposable gloves also OK, if not, can only trouble you to help buy, or ask your manager to help buy is not impossible."


    Fu Nanshan::


    later, Xiaoding walked away with a look of disdain and anger. I didn''t mind at all. Anyway, it would be ok if the things I needed were delivered to me on time.


    When I grabbed a steak with gloves and chewed it with relish, Fu Nan had a smelly face on the top of the mountain who just wanted to stay away from me, as if I had offended him. Didn''t he find it very enjoyable to eat large pieces of meat and drink big mouthfuls of water? There is also a small mouthful of food, like a little girl, there is really no heroic spirit.


    After eating for a while, I saw the leaflet that everyone can give me an ice cream. My eyes are shining, because dessert has always been my sister''s favorite! My eyes turned straight, and immediately I caught the figure of Xiaoding. Obviously, she hasn''t felt my unfriendly eyes yet, but she has stood very far away to avoid me.


    How can I get over other waiters who are closer to me and call her over accurately? The pool full of bad water in my mind rippled again. At this time, I just caught sight of her shaking her cell phone in boredom.


    It seems that you are quite idle. Then I will arrange some work for you. At least I can afford the salary he offered you, right? I thief ground smile, "young master, can I borrow your mobile phone to use?"


    Looking at my expression, Fu Nanshan knew that I was uneasy and kind-hearted, but he still took out his mobile phone and handed it to me, and I "gratefully" gave him a smile.


    "Password?" I did not raise my head to ask, across from him light and gentle answer: "your birthday."


    "Oh. "Ah?" I looked at him in surprise, he, he, he set my birthday as the power on password??


    Emma, please tell me what this is about? He had a crush on me? He likes me?


    "Why?" I asked foolishly, and Fu Nanshan looked at me, "what, why?"


    Dead face, pretending to be stupid with me! But I don''t mind teaching such a fool.


    "Is that why you set my birthday as the power on password?" The first half of my speech was magnificent, but the second half of my speech stopped. It turns out that sometimes thinking and doing are totally different things. I wanted to ask him a little more, but I was still in a poor mood.


    Fu Nanshan for my question is still warm and the wind, "because like."


    Because I like it, because I like it! Because you like me or like to do this, can''t you make it clear? This man is really


    I let out a cry and blushed again. In order not to make everyone too embarrassed, I had to pretend to be buried in the mobile phone, no longer take his words. Fortunately, I didn''t forget what I was going to do because he got in the middle.


    I input my birthday, open his mobile phone, click on a national application, find it and shake it, then pick my eyebrows and peek at Xiaoding. Elder sister, take it!


    I picked up my mobile phone skillfully and shook it in a big way. I heard only a few bangs, and then a familiar picture of a woman appeared. I sent a greeting: "Hi! Beauty, are you free


    The other party quickly replied, "yes, where''s the handsome guy?"


    I can''t help but Pooh at my mobile phone. Fu Nanshan looked at me discontentedly. I apologized to the owner of my mobile phone and continued to "hook up" with the tree."I have one, too. Do you want to make an appointment? I''m in your restaurant, and we talked. " When I said this, I saw a hot look floating in the distance. Of course, this look did not follow me, but the handsome Fu around me.


    Fu Nanshan seemed to understand something. He continued to taste the things in front of him, but his eyes locked on me. Bad, he was found.


    He still stares at me.


    Ya, if you don''t have a good skin bag and I don''t borrow it, it''s in vain for you to be so handsome, isn''t it? So, I''m just using your beauty to make rational use of resources, right? What are you staring at! I''ll stare back at you!


    Fu Nanshan''s heart collapsed. The little girl was so brave that she even calculated for her, but what? Isn''t it fun?


    Some place of small top wait for a long time, see here no longer speak, she can''t bear to carefully test, "you just sat on the window that?"


    "Well." I don''t want to say that the ancients had a trick called playing hard to get, so I want her to take the initiative.


    Xiaoding asked, "well, when shall we make an appointment?"


    I looked at Fu Nanshan, who pretended to know nothing, and said, "how about now, you come to my side."

 Chapter 664

    "Well, you wait for me." With that, Xiaoding smiles shyly at our table, but when she touches my eyes, her eyes are half angry and half provocative, as if to say, what do you think you are, and how dare you sit next to my handsome guy? Wait, he''s mine. Let''s enjoy the last few minutes!


    After a while, I saw her shaking and shaking. She thought she was in all kinds of shapes. In fact, she twisted into the bathroom like a water snake.


    I "poof Chi" a smile, even know to mend, afraid more mend more like a bottom of the pot, how to mend is black. If master Fu was really entangled by this kind of water snake, he would have to give up his skin if he didn''t die?


    After being stared at for a long time, Fu Nanshan pretended to be puzzled and asked, "how? Something on my face? Or do you like to see me? "


    "Cough!" A mouthful of saliva choked up, I almost choked myself to go, fortunately I this person steady, all of a sudden recovery as before, "you tube me."


    Fu Nanshan''s eyes sank a little, looked at me up and down, as if he didn''t know me. His gentle eyes, like peach blossoms, burst out sharp light, but turned into plain but shameless provocation at last. "It seems that he is very interested in me."


    I have a dry cough again. It seems that I always have the chance to defeat myself in front of him. However, I''m not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose, and I''m not allowed to get up without saying that failure is the mother of success? Losing this time doesn''t mean that I will lose to him forever. I still have the courage.


    With a slight cough, I regained my old composure. "You''re not too interested in me."


    "It''s not shallow." He didn''t deny what I said. On the contrary, the deep affection under his eyes was strong and vigorous. "Did Xiao Ranran feel it?"


    In principle, I have been looking forward to this man in my pocket. He obviously shows his kindness to me. With my personality, how can I say happily and boldly, "of course, I feel that you have always been my man."


    But the fact is that I was so shy and blushed by him that my heart beat faster.


    Damn, I forgot my lines.


    Fu Nanshan burst of hearty and exaggerated laughter, and the woman hiding in the bathroom finally appeared in front of me with a stunning face.


    too horrible to look at her smokey eye make-up. She was shocked by the whole body. The blush on her face was almost like the monkey''s ass. It was very different from the smoked makeup on her eyes and really smoked. Especially the one that could smear her mouth, and it was just as miserable as the watermelon juice that someone else had eaten with watermelon.


    I don''t know if I''m going to make up or play ghost! I feel sorry for her for a while in my heart. I don''t know if her mother and Lao Tzu will regret that they didn''t put her back?


    "Cough, handsome man." She tried her best to make her voice soft and pleasant. In fact, I almost shivered beside her. It felt like winter had come early.


    Fu Nan continued to do what he was supposed to do even though he didn''t return to the top of the mountain. His face was still flying like that, which made me happy. In ancient times, would this man be sold to the court as a maid to serve the emperor Lao Tzu? Compared with the price, it''s expensive.


    See no one to take care of her, Xiaoding''s face changed, but soon returned to fighting spirit, after all, such a big beautiful man horizontal in front of you, you want to move, also want to move hands, not to mention she was invited by this man? So her face returned to tenderness, one hand seemed to casually close the wisp of deliberately hanging hair, the other hand to Fu Nanshan''s shoulder, "handsome."


    I seem to have seen the ice palm condensed by Fu Nanshan ready to go. If a woman''s paw falls down, she must not be able to beat the owner of the palm to death and freeze her to death. Then my good play will be useless.


    I motioned Fu Nanshan not to act rashly with my eyes. It was obvious from his expression that he hated the touch of girls, even if it was only a second. Although Fu Nanshan finally sidestepped his shoulder to avoid the attack of Xiaoding, he did not give her a shot through the heart after all.


    Xiaoding saw that Fu Nanshan moved, and understood that he also heard what he said, "you''re not asking me out"


    "husband, we''ll continue to climb the mountain later." I took her as the air and pretended to be intimate with Fu Nanshan. Fu Nanshan''s beautiful eyes showed a smile of knowing, "you has the final say."


    As soon as Xiaoding was about to speak, I continued, "but I''m thirsty. Oh, waiter, would you like to bring me a glass of boiled water?"


    "Handsome boy"


    "my husband doesn''t like other women to disturb him. You have to think it over. If you say something wrong, don''t blame me for not reminding you. " With that, I deliberately shook the mobile phone in my hand, and then came the sound of Bata. Xiaoding seemed to understand something, "you"


    "what''s wrong with me?" I frowned and looked at her with a pair of innocent big eyes. I was as cute as water. No one could bear to say that I was wrong.


    But, who knows that behind these eyes is my grin, sister, you think my sister is a vegetarian, dare to throw my face! If you don''t want to die, I''ll fight again. Elder sister, I don''t have a big brain hole. I just want to play around. Don''t take it seriously.Fu Nanshan has always been light, indifferent expression can not see emotion, just like an enigmatic ancient well, no one can understand his heart, so Xiaoding did not dare to look at him. But I know that he only treats me as if I were playing a child''s game, because his eyes from time to time always have a sense of sophistication.


    See, see, anyway, we have to see enough. It doesn''t make any difference between one day earlier and one day later. My little trick in front of you, the eagle, is a wizard, OK? I''m not a person who cares too much about other people''s eyes.


    Seeing Xiaoding''s gloomy face, I deliberately said to myself, "husband, I just shook a beautiful woman for you. It seems that she should be a very active type. People are going to make an appointment with you. Do you want to see her?"


    Xiaoding then knew that she had been fooled. Her whole face was as red as shrimp sauce. All kinds of flavors mixed in her eyes, which swept me into a sieve. Of course, the premise was that her eyes had this function.


    However, she did not have this special skill.


    "I''m not a garbage collector. Don''t always take all kinds of garbage home with this shaking method. If you dirty the floor of your home, I have to help you clear away the garbage." Fu Nanshan opened his mouth blandly, as if I was wooing the male pet home, and they were all shaking. He was the one who often wiped my ass for me.

 Chapter 665

    But at the same time, it shows his tolerance to me. It seems that even if I do something that makes him aggrieved, he can bear it for me. He is a model husband who works hard and is unwilling to suffer.


    I mischievously took a spoon to knock his forehead, "nonsense, you don''t corrupt my innocence, OK?"


    "Ha ha ha." Fu Nanshan couldn''t help laughing. He was very happy to see the little girl''s posture. He was coquettish and noisy. He felt so natural and real. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the more she looked, the more he liked it.


    "You"


    when he heard the smile he only showed in front of the girl, Xiaoding felt like a thousand needles in his heart. This time, her eyes clearly wanted to swallow me up, but I continued to pretend that she was innocent. After half a day, she could only "you", like a defeated cock, no, like a drowned chicken soaked in foot washing water, stomping away with resentment .


    "Hello, your admirer is gone." I smile meaningfully and kindly remind the man opposite, calm as if what happened just now is all caused by others, and I have nothing to do with half a cent.


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Fu Nanshan casually refuted.


    I narrowed my eyes, squeezed my nose and cut it. Even if it suits me, I don''t want to tell you.


    Looking at my strange expression, Fu Nanshan laughed again in a good mood, "a child."


    I cut the steak across the board, "master Fu, don''t underestimate the enemy."


    The light was shining on the face of the knife in my hand, flashing white light, and finally emitted to my eyes, it was so strange.


    Fu Nanshan chuckled and forked a piece of fruit nearest to him. "I never thought of you as an enemy."


    "That''s good." I smile like the lake in the spring breeze.


    There is a happy scene on our side, and there is a sudden cold light on Xiaoding''s side, but no matter how suddenly she appears, it can''t blow my head, and I don''t need to care. But how can she stand the loneliness, and after a while, she provoked me again.


    So, later on, the atmosphere, to say harmonious, I tried my best to make myself look like I was in charge. I just shook my hand, knocked over a glass of watermelon juice, made the white floor tile red, and slipped the sweeping top for a few times. Then I helped her mend the knife by the way. She almost rushed to fight with me, causing her manager to come out and watch a customer abuse The dispute between the two sides.


    The one who was abused was innocent and pitiful. It was not my original intention to make a good meal so lively. At most, I fanned the wind, lit the fire, and finally let Fu Nanshan add fuel to the flames. The whole story ended in Xiaoding''s defeat. The manager gave me a meal free and gave me a box of snacks, It''s not a bad ending.


    I carry a snack in one hand and this piece of cake in the other hand. For me, as long as it''s a dessert, it tastes good. I love it. Especially after dinner to a few pieces, the whole life is complete.


    Fu Nanshan has no words, but the expression on his face shows that he is in a good mood at this time. He looks at the busy girl in front of him, with the words "snack goods" written all over his face. The girl who loves to eat is always thousands of times more lovely than the girl who loves to intrigue.


    He felt that something had touched his heart. A shallow smile came to his lips. When his mood was surging, he saw a face covered with cake and cream. With the pull of his mind, he wanted to kiss it and taste it. As a matter of fact, he did the same thing. When she was too busy and focused on the cake, he leaned down and took a sip from her lips. It was really sweet.


    However, he can''t say it''s the sweetness of cream cake, or her taste is sweeter.


    I didn''t know what was going on. I looked at him with a stuffy face. I still had a piece of cake in my hand. I didn''t have any idea about him yet. Fu Nanshan said, "be my girlfriend."


    With that, he turned around. This sentence is half like an order and half like a temptation. No matter which one, I can''t escape.


    He, he, he finally made me his girlfriend?


    I was so surprised that my eyes were round, more round than the sixteen moon. I almost jumped out of my face. He took the initiative to mention it! This is really the first time for my uncle to get on the sedan chair!


    But what did I just do to make him decide?


    I began to recall what happened just now, except that I ignored him and ate the cake by myself, that is, only his inexplicable kiss was left. Is this the legendary kiss determining the fate? Or does he share some cake for me, pretend to let me be his girlfriend, and then talk about a peaceful breakup after eating?


    How could he have lost a piece of cake? That seems to be true!


    I screamed, choked my mouth with cake, blushed slowly, and my heart beat faster. Then I didn''t know where to put my hands and feet, only my head and melon seeds gave orders to urge me to do it. "You mean to let me be your girlfriend, not your girlfriend?"


    "Well." Fu Nanshan didn''t look back, but he was very positive. Sunshine on his face, it seems that something has been melted, all of a sudden through the smooth heart, even his usual cold eyes are full of soft."Ah"


    at this moment, I feel like I''m going to be crazy, I''m going to run wild, I''m going to run naked, I''m not going to run naked, anyway, I can''t use any human words to describe my mood at this time, it''s a kind of ecstasy that I''ve been waiting for for for a long time to come true, in a simple word, it''s a dream coming into reality.


    I was using that hand full of cake to pinch my face. I took a deep breath. It''s true!


    At this time, my madness was almost the same as that of Fan Jin when he was in the middle of the exam. My whole mind could not be described as normal. I was even so happy that I almost left Fu Nanshan on the path. Fortunately, he grabbed me when I ran in front of him, so I didn''t "run away" alone.


    But I really didn''t want to leave. Instead, I was thinking, with a boyfriend, would you never have to bring your own wallet, go to the library with someone to help you occupy the space, and walk at night without worrying about being followed by a bad uncle? Even the dormitory sanitation was cleaned by someone.


    With all these advantages, I can''t bear to abandon him alone in the wilderness. How can I get tired of it before I change my taste?


    The first thing Fu Nanshan did when he became my boyfriend was to pull me to the water, wash my greasy hands and wipe them clean. At first, I didn''t feel the temperature of his palm when I washed my hands. Because the water in the mountain stream was too cold, it splashed on my hands. I couldn''t find any other adjectives except embarrassment and nervousness in my mind at that time.

 Chapter 666

    Because there is no boy like him to wash my hands so gently and carefully, even my father and Bai Haoyue have never had. My father''s discipline to me is with the old lady. The old lady''s words are the imperial edict. As long as she gives any instructions, my father will not say a word no.


    Therefore, to cultivate my sense of independence, my father watched his one year old daughter wash her hands and clothes. As for Bai Haoyue, even if he is willing to wash for me, I don''t want to. Two brothers wash hands with each other. What''s that like?


    Do you have an affair?


    So when Fu Nanshan washed it for me, I had to admit that the mood in my heart was different. I even forgot all his tricks on me. I just felt that he was gentle like the flowing water and made me dare not move.


    Now he took my hand again. I really felt the temperature of his palm. Compared with my hot palm, his fingertips were cool and comfortable to touch. There is a thin cocoon on the finger. It doesn''t look like a young master''s hand. I don''t like a man who is more beautiful than a woman, and his hands are more tactful than a woman, so his hands are just right, which has the feeling of a man.


    Seeing that I felt excited, Fu Nanshan asked me directly, "how do you feel?"


    "That''s good, of course." After my shyness and dryness passed, I regained the spirit of a woman. What I said was not half shy. On the contrary, I picked my eyebrows. I looked like a rascal.


    Fu Nanshan also did not mind, "then you touch enough."


    "Hey, hey." This is not enough for him to remind me that my man''s right to use natural ownership has the final say. When I laugh, I never pay attention to the details. Looking at the way I laugh, Fu Nanshan has a new definition of me in his heart, pure and aural.


    Holding the fingers together, we are like lovers who have been in love for many years. We walk along the mountain road and then come to a sparsely populated place unconsciously.


    Although it is autumn, the mountain is still lush, only a bush connected with a bush, some broad leaves, some slender leaves, and some different shapes. All of a sudden, a chubby caterpillar fell on the broad leaves. As a result, its claws skidded. As soon as it rolled, it almost slipped down again. I was just about to make a move. Someone gave me a hand first.


    "Look at Xiao Ranran When Fu Nanshan turned around, he had already grasped the thorn of the insect in his hand and swayed to my eyes.


    I looked at this familiar little bug that I had played and ravaged for countless times when I was a child. I just wanted to say hello. Unexpectedly, the fat bug suddenly rose up and headed for Funan mountain. With the sound of "ah", someone threw the bug far away and wanted to trample it. Fortunately, I was quick-sighted and saved it from his evil feet Come on.


    First I was stunned, then I burst out laughing, "ha ha, you are afraid of insects!"


    For the first time, Fu Nanshan was so angry that he didn''t gnaw. I mentioned the insects and shook them in front of him. Learning from what he had just looked like, Fu Nanshan''s face was covered with dark clouds. "You''re all bored!"


    I''m not bored, sister. I want to see you scared to death, and then shrink to my side to beg for mercy. Unfortunately, Fu Nanshan soon recovered his calm and calmly sprayed liquid medicine on his hands, completely ignoring my provocative behavior.


    I felt bored, so I ended the journey of fat bug''s life ahead of time. Then I remembered to check his hand and stretched my arm to get ready for fishing. As a result, the guy avoided me. I thought he was angry, so I lowered his price and said, "show me?"


    Seems to be a little less gentle girlfriend, I added, "can you?"


    I feel that for the first time in my life, I use this tone of voice that does not belong to me to talk to others. Even in the face of our neighbor''s little pot friend, I have a big tone and never treat her as a child.


    A cloud blocked part of the sun, making the forest more dark, and making my words so unreal.


    But the elder sister has so much love, anyone should cooperate, who knows that guy just spit out two words:


    no!


    "No." Fu Nanshan squeezed his hand back, and there was still a trace of evasion in his expression.


    He''s afraid of wool. I haven''t done anything to him yet?


    I stretched out my hand and grabbed it forward. He dodged again. I followed suit. He simply pulled me to the other side and hugged me with his left hand. "Don''t move. Don''t you want to explore the unmanned mountain?"


    "What?" Can I go to the unmanned mountain? As soon as I heard this, I was honest. Did he agree? Isn''t that what I''m looking forward to? It''s a double happiness today. Anyway, the little bug is not a good poison user. When I have no problem, I will prick you when I twitch. It makes you itch a little. After half an hour, I will naturally get rid of it. When I was a child, I understood this truth when I was pricked for the first time, so I don''t have to worry about it at all.


    But I still looked at Fu Nanshan with inquiring eyes, and his tone was very positive, "that''s what you think."


    "Oh, yeah! I can go exploring! Maybe I can pick up some martial arts secret script or dig up some treasure on the road. It''s not that our country has a vast territory and abundant resources, where there is wealth. "I excitedly embarked on a journey of infinite imagination, and almost went through all the martial arts dramas, adventure dramas, adventure dramas and other things that can be related to each other. Finally, I summed up one thing: if there is exploration, there must be harvest.Fu Nanshan: "is it like this"


    the peaks of Xifeng mountain stand in a forest, and there are always peaks and turns between the peaks, which are called wonderful scenery everywhere. Two figures, who don''t seem to be short, are shuttling slowly through the mountains. One of them, a little stout, is full of vitality. At first sight, it is a model of excess energy.


    For a while, I dug under the trees, explored in the stone crevice, and looked into the valley, just like a "layman" in exploration. Although I''m a layman, I''m still full of interest. Every time I pass by a place where there seems to be a treasure or a secret script, I have to check it carefully, and I don''t forget to recite.


    Fu Nanshan simply followed me and didn''t make any comments that dampened my enthusiasm. He only made a few comments when necessary to show that he was still following me and still alive.


    After walking for about an hour, except for a few birds, I didn''t even see a living creature, let alone historic sites, treasures or martial arts secrets. Just as I was sitting on a stone to have a rest, I put my hand back casually, but unexpectedly I came across something different from the stone. I was too excited to move. I just felt its identity tentatively with my hand.


    It''s a little soft. It''s paper.

 Chapter 667

    Is it a martial arts secret? I jumped around happily to find its direction. I saw a thin yellow book lying on the ground in the stone crack. With my years of experience in appreciating martial arts novels, this book is mostly a martial arts secret book with a long history, because the word "Jiuyang" can be seen on its front page.


    Judging from its not thick body, I can almost judge that it is a remnant volume. The real ancient volume can''t be so thin. At least it has to write hundreds of chapters.


    Is it the Nine Yang Scripture? Is it the one Zhang Wuji practiced? It''s impossible. It''s all made up by old Jin Yong. Maybe it''s something we haven''t seen in martial arts dramas.


    I excitedly stretched out my hand, bit by bit close to it, and carefully pulled it out of the crevice of the stone. I had to admit that at this time, I was nervous and fanatical. If it was really a martial arts secret book, though it was only a remnant, maybe I would become a great master in one fell swoop?


    So, with such an important baby in front of me, can I not be excited, nervous and fanatical?


    Compared with me, Fu Nanshan was unusually calm, as if all this had nothing to do with him now.


    I found the secret script, of course, it has nothing to do with him. He is my master''s boyfriend at most. Therefore, he should be calm. However, after I became famous, he could still show his face.


    Don''t TV often refer to a celebrity''s relatives, friends and all related people as his relatives, friends and so on? Therefore, he later called me master Qu''s boyfriend, not that I was Fu''s girlfriend. Enough face, enough style, right?


    I took a picture of the mud in the secret book of Jiuyang. Because it''s a long time ago, except for the word Jiuyang, everything else is very vague. I tremble to open the home page, full of anticipation waiting for the true face of the secret to show in front of me.


    "Jiu, Yang, Dou, Jiang, Ji, Shi, Yong, Shuo, Ming, Shu." Word by word, I read out the words in the book clearly, "Jiuyang soybean milk machine operation manual?"


    The trough! Don''t you bring such a funny one?


    Soon, I heard someone''s laughter. I glared at him angrily. Then I couldn''t believe that I turned the whole book over. It was really the manual of Jiuyang soybean milk machine! My whole face was as ugly as the field that had been dry for hundreds of years. It broke into pieces. It was terrible.


    Fu Nanshan patted me gently on the shoulder, "OK."


    His voice is no longer with any ridicule. It sounds like a river flowing slowly, moistening my dry heart. I feel aggrieved and pout in a moment, "woo!"


    I threw myself into his arms, as if I had lost a child. In fact, I wanted to wipe my face clean on his clothes. Dare to laugh at me, my sister will show you!


    Originally, it was a way to win. Unexpectedly, the guy saw through it. He caught me on the shoulder with a quick eye. "I have a tissue in my bag, and I hope the eldest lady will show mercy."


    "Poof ~"


    I was amused by his "show mercy under the nose". This guy has been holding on to my routine. But just like this, the snot flew out with the strong air flow and landed on the arm he quickly blocked.


    "The music is easy!" Finally, someone who was hurt by the routine yelled my name angrily. I pulled out my ear and said innocently, "who is calling me?"


    In the heart but secretly smile, you ya don''t attempt to fight with the destiny, anyway solve all can''t escape the destiny arrangement, hehe.


    With that, I put the "secret script" in my hand into the crevice of the stone. Maybe thousands of years later, it can really become a treasure? Then, step by step, continue to move forward.


    In the valley, the river murmurs and flows around the mountain, and the loud sound resounds through the whole mountain. The sky is still bright, even if it is occasionally blocked by clouds, it does not lose the unique color of this world. The two figures walked around the valley, happily like two sparrows.


    I''m still looking around like a detector, hoping to find some treasure under some branches. Even if I give some small jade, it can comfort my little heart that Fu Nanshan has already hurt!


    "I will find the treasure."


    "If there is a treasure, can you find it? Do you think everyone else is vegetarian? "


    "I don''t know if other people are vegetarian or not. Anyway, I''m not a vegetarian!"


    "I know. You eat meat."


    "Fu Nanshan! How dare you laugh at me for being fat


    "Absolutely not."


    "You can get out of the way!"


    A girl in the southeast, northwest, and northwest, who couldn''t get a clear score of Qi, galloped toward the unknown mountains. Just as she passed a turning point, a strong wind rolled up a piece of dust. At that time, I was so angry that I ran forward and didn''t notice its existence. When I realized that the sand had blown into my eyes, I only felt a pain in my eyes, subconsciously closed my eyes, but I didn''t want to step on my feet, the whole human eye was about to slide into the valley."Ah My voice was obviously weeping, and I finally had a little bit of weakness of my little daughter.


    Finished, sister, I fell down this is not to go to the yellow spring? God, grandfather, before you are not willing to accept me, so soon miss me? I think I can burn some paper and incense for you. You always invite me in person in such a high-profile way. It''s not in line with your old noble identity. It also shows that I don''t know etiquette, right? Why don''t you wait for me to come to you after I''ve had enough of playing in the world?


    At a time of crisis, someone who doesn''t know how to save himself talks about the terms with God. Fortunately, Fu Nanshan, who is behind the scenes, flies over with his eyes and hands. It''s reasonable to say that when the plot comes here, it''s absolutely a good play with the perfect ending of hero saving the United States. No matter who I am, or Fu Nanshan, who is a hero, takes it for granted It''s for you.


    However, there are always things that make people happy and sad, and things that go against their wishes will also happen. The idioms summed up by our ancestors are always reasonable. Just when Fu Nanshan caught me and was ready to pull me up, suddenly there was a thunder in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Just like a bolt from the blue, it hit the two people on the edge of the cliff. Before we could react, we were hit by a mountain that fell suddenly.


    The mountain is absolutely not big, and the impact force is also very small. If we stand on the road, we can definitely avoid it quickly. However, the bad luck is that I have lost my feet. Fu Nanshan is still hanging me foolishly. If I let my elder sister know that he didn''t pull me on purpose, I will pester him as a ghost to make him restless forever.


    All is such a coincidence, is such a little bit of soil, but just the physical strength of Fu Nanshan, and skill more extraordinary I rushed down the valley.


    "Ah, Fu Nanshan!"


    "Yo Yo!"

 Chapter 668

    Time back to the thunderbolt, I and Fu Nanshan in the impact of the soil, was soon thrown down the mountain. After a loud and dull noise, we fell into the water at the same time.


    "Help I exclaimed.


    With my entry-level dog paddle technique, it''s OK to occasionally play handsome and cajole Landrace ducks. It''s quite difficult to save myself from danger in such a rapid river. It seems that God must accept me today, so I can''t leave it to fate!


    I instinctively hold my breath, trying to prevent the river from getting into my nose, and I hope I can float out of the water by doing so. I have to praise myself here. At the critical moment, I am quite sober. Maybe this is my theory of musical form life. However, the more the river is filled, the more I can hardly breathe. It''s like having a pair of hands around my neck, trying to kill me.


    Ah, dead Fu Nanshan, just said to be my boyfriend, where did people go at this critical moment? Doesn''t he know that he should decisively choose to save his girlfriend first in the life and death multiple choice question of saving himself or his girlfriend? This is the first reason why a man should be human.


    But let''s see, where on earth did he go?


    I really want to find myself such an unreliable boyfriend to cry, but think about in such a big river, even if I cry all the water in my body, no one can see it, so why do such meaningless things? Besides, the river is flowing into my eyes, nose, ears and even my brain. Where can I cry?


    However, after so many entries, will I be as swollen as a pig''s head?


    Mamma Mia! I don''t want to be ugly like a pig''s head, or a little pink pig. At least I''m pitiful and lovable. Maybe I''ll arrange a good place when I''m reincarnated.


    Although my consciousness has begun to be in chaos, my strong desire for survival makes me dance my arms and come out of the water from time to time, looking for straws that can delay my death.


    However, after countless explorations, I still didn''t catch anything. So, I made a quick decision. If that guy doesn''t show up, and if I become a water ghost, I will never go to the hell grandfather to report. I will go to his dream every night and make some wonderful "Dreams" for him every day, which will make him restless all his life!


    Someone who was rushed away by the river and was looking for him was so cold that he sneezed. A strong belief that a girl must be lucky and will be OK supported him. He soon found the existence of a suspected living creature in the distance.


    Just when I thought I would die soon, a huge log came to me. I was very happy. Is this Noah''s Ark prepared for me by my grandfather at the end of the world? The old man is so playful and loving. Is there any wood?


    With all my strength, I tried my best to swim to the wood. The river was flowing continuously.


    The rain in the sky came down, like driving a huge watering cart. It was not big at first, but it gradually became big. On the way there was a gust of wind, which rolled up the water in the river and lifted it over my head. When my head came down, it pressed down on my tianlinggai. I felt that my eyes were full of gold, and I almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    At this time, a tall and straight figure quickly leaned over, and then it seemed that a hand held my waist firmly, and then another hand held the back of my head. Before I could react, there was a cold lip blocking my mouth, which was so familiar and confusing.


    Is this God coming to save me? I seem to see the halo on the top of the God''s head, white light, and clouds of unknown color


    I don''t know how long, maybe for a moment, maybe for a moment, maybe for a longer time


    after receiving the oxygen from him, I recovered a bit of strength, but I still can''t open my eyes because I am in the water, but I can clearly feel the existence of human breath Matsushita, fortunately this guy came in time, but you old man can not patronize kissing, you will get me ashore! Also, you go back to Du Qi. What are you doing with my breath! What if I''m out of breath again? No, I have to help myself.


    By the way, my wood!


    I suddenly opened my eyes, pushed him away, and came out of the water again, trying to find the piece of wood that gave me hope - if I can''t go ashore in time, I can save a lot of strength holding it, can''t I?


    But as soon as I was about to run, I was caught by a hand behind me, which was as cold as the river water. It was not reasonable in this October weather. I just heard a slightly bantering and stable voice coming into my ears, "what? I''ve jumped down to die with you. Do you want to leave me alone


    Dying for love? Ah, you think so? I don''t want you to die for love, let alone myself. My ideal, ambition, future and strength of Siyou youth need to die for love to end their beautiful flower like life? I''m so sorry for myself, right? How also want to live a magnificent, and then consider is to use loess to bury themselves or burn ashes to the sea.


    Bah, bah, who wants to bury himself in the loess or burn himself to ashes? They are all made by people who are full and have nothing to do. Elder sister, I haven''t enjoyed enough! I''m still looking for my wood!Seeing that I didn''t speak and just walked forward, Fu Nanshan didn''t dare to let go any more. If he lost this girl again, he was afraid that he would not be able to pay for it all his life.


    Regardless of my resistance, Fu Nanshan dragged me to the side of the wood, which released me, "climb up."


    Ah, it turns out that he also saw this piece of wood. I knew that the purpose was the same, and I couldn''t spare no effort to get rid of him. Why didn''t I make good use of it?


    I flopped in the water for several times, but I didn''t climb up. However, due to my face, I''m embarrassed to ask him for help. The most important thing is that we don''t wear enough clothes. Now that we are soaked in water, everything shows its original shape. I don''t want to be rumored that men and women are not compatible.


    Fu Nanshan didn''t think so much about it as I did. He suddenly hugged my legs and lifted me up. Then, like a pug, I lay on the big piece of wood. If the picture is more elegant, it won''t be.

 Chapter 669

    Fu Nanshan, on the other hand, held the end of the wood and swam forward. His sharp eyes searched everywhere for the landing place. However, I didn''t know when, because there were steep cliffs all around, there was no possibility of climbing up.


    I have to say that with the help of Fu Nanshan, I was relieved. I not only saved my physical strength, but also had the spare time to observe the current situation of Fu Nanshan.


    I''m afraid he can only use two words to describe his situation at this time.


    Because he was soaking in the water, his face was whiter than usual. His orderly black hair, like the wheat field just poured down by the flood, was all crawling on his head. It was wet, not to mention, but also sticky with rotten leaves that came from nowhere. His image was like a little beggar begging for food in the market, with a little joy and a little loveliness.


    The forehead was scratched by Shenma for a while, leaving a not too deep scratch. Even the clothes were stained with muddy yellow color. The first time I saw Fu Dashen, who was well-dressed, and made him look like a big God, I felt that he was grounded.


    "Poof I couldn''t help laughing.


    Boy, if my sister has a chance to take a picture for you, you will be so angry that you want to erase this memory.


    "What are you laughing at?" Fu Nanshan didn''t realize the ugliness at this time, and his smile still supported his appearance. Looking at the energetic appearance of the little girl, his heart was finally put back to its original position. As long as she can be well, everything else is not important.


    When he fell down with her, due to the impact of external force, he just reflected that the little girl had been rushed out for a long time. He tried hard to get close to her, but was scattered by the wind and waves. He felt his heart jump to the top of the sky. When he opened his eyes again, she did not know where she was taken by the river.


    At that time, he felt like he had lost his life and was frantically searching in the water. The fear of not finding her, of finding her, of leaving her, was squeezed in his heart, which was more painful than drowning. He can''t open his mouth, can''t shout, only feel the world is desolate, only to find the life root on the top of his heart, he can be at ease.


    In any case, he kept hypnotizing himself in his heart. The lucky little girl would be OK. It was this belief that supported him to continue to look for her. He must find a living one.


    When he saw that she really appeared in front of him, he seemed to see a glimmer of light before dawn, which made his life shine.


    The fact that she was still alive made him forget all the pain and the smell of the river.


    He couldn''t think of any obstacles ahead any more. He swam all the way to her with a pair of red eyes staring at her for fear that she would disappear in his sight again. Before she found him, he hugged her waist, hooked her on the back of the head and gave her a long and deep kiss.


    She''s still alive! splendid! Thinking of that kiss, the smile on Fu Nanshan''s face is still so eye-catching in the rain, as if it can cover the rolling wind and rain. It''s like a bright lamp in the dark, shining on the whole world.


    Although I was moved and confused, I still secretly slandered: "cut, madman, you can still laugh at this time. At first sight, you have to face death and live to suffer! Or you''re out of your mind! "


    I wiped the water on my face and laughed, but it was very treacherous. Because I lay on the wood to rest, my energy became strong, and I began to chat in a good mood, completely forgetting that I was still in the Taotao River, "have you ever seen a great God jumping?"


    Fu Nanshan looked back and looked at the disheveled hair like a bird''s nest. After being blacked by his dirty hands, he always felt like a ghost.


    "I haven''t seen the one who dances the big God, but the one who dances the little nigger has a ready-made one."


    "You! This stinky boy I gnash my teeth to spit out these words, eyes burned a circle of anger, dare to tease me!


    "In front of you little girl, I''m not a smelly boy." Fu Nanshan took a look at me and continued to try to get closer to the shore. I turned my lips and murmured discontentedly, "it stinks like this, and I said it''s not a stinky boy."


    However, he was heard by the sharp ear, and saw him pull his clothes, "although it does have a little stink"


    "I said stink, you see you dislike it." I immediately patted on the wood, pointed to him to take the opportunity to sit down, but almost did not jump up and yelled, "sister, such a serious person, can only speak with facts"!


    This girl


    Fu Nanshan pulled the corners of her mouth to make her smile brighter. "Don''t say I stink alone. We are as black as crows in the world at most. Don''t laugh at me for half a catty."


    "Who is as black as you ugly man, and your sister is white?" I glared at him unconvinced. Fu Nanshan choked with laughter and then coughed.


    When I saw his ugly appearance, I laughed so hard that a wave came and slapped me in the face. My face turned green, no, black, because when I was angry and ready to fight back against the river, I saw my "beautiful image" in the water, though it was fuzzy"Ah? What the hell I screamed with fright, but Fu Nanshan, who had just stopped coughing, laughed and coughed.


    Ya, even if I don''t remind my mother, I dare to laugh! Smile, smile fart, see don''t laugh to draw you, draw to stomach cramp!


    I''m yelling, Fu Nanshan''s body suddenly softened, the whole person fell into the water, I quickly reached out: "Hello, smelly boy!"


    There was a splash on the surface, followed by a long string of bubbles, and a man who was almost completely submerged.


    Pretend to drown? I don''t believe it.


    I did not look at him, but along the wind and rain washed his face: "smelly boy, come up quickly, be careful that the water is too bad to play himself out."


    Fu Nanshan didn''t answer me. Instead, he fell in. With a loud sound, the water splashed slightly.


    There was a loud thunder in the sky. It seemed that something had collapsed. It made my ears ache.


    It''s too bad to be hit by thunder, isn''t it? It''s water in all directions. I''ll die wherever I hit it!


    I just remembered that Fu Nanshan had fallen down for a long time and didn''t come up. This game belongs to the game. There must be a limit for cheating me. Knowing that I won''t be fooled, he should come up to breathe, squat in the water and die. What is it? I''m not very good at water. I don''t want to lose my life in the water any more.


    I tried to shout into the water: "Hey, stinky boy! Come up when you''ve had enough. "

 Chapter 670

    Through the increasingly turbid river, I stretched my neck, opened my eyes, and did not see the shadow of Fu Nanshan. I watched for a while. The rain ran down my face, but there was no living creature coming out of the water.


    Yo, this boy is really calm. If my sister has a row of torpedoes in my hand, I have to throw them down and blow you out.


    But at this time, I can only face him with emotion and reason, and get him out of the water earlier. Only when he comes out can I get on shore. Maybe someone will throw a thunder into the water when they don''t like me. I''ll be fried into salted fish if I don''t feel tender inside and scorched outside. Isn''t that a waste of his efforts to save me?


    "Hey, come out, sister let you, whatever you say about me, I will whisper back. If you want to hit me, I''ll hide a little bit. " I threw out the conditions that sounded tempting, but actually there was no substantial change. I tried to fall out of the big fish Fu Nanshan. Unexpectedly, the fish didn''t take the bait. I yelled here for a long time, but still no one came out to respond to me.


    Isn''t it? Can''t do this? Is it necessary for my sister to be cruel before he will come out to see me? He''s not my daughter-in-law. I''m my daughter-in-law, OK? Always only men coax women, where is it my turn to coax him? Forget it, now I have a request from him. He''s the boss. I''ll make up for it after I suffer some losses.


    "Master Fu, if you don''t come out to see me, I''ll dive in and die for you. No, you die for me! Anyway, you are going to die in it, so don''t come out. I''ll beat you like a cucumber. Then take the hottest chili water, ginger water and pepper water, marinate them, make them into pickles, throw them into jars and bury them for thousands of years.


    After you become a fossil, you can throw it into the gravel yard and crush it into dregs, so that your whole life will be destroyed! " As I watched the movement in the water, I threatened.


    Although the surface of the water was stormy, there was no other movement. Did this guy go out?


    Isn''t it? This guy''s out? I suddenly felt shocked and realized the seriousness of the problem. This time, I was very nervous, lying on the wood and looking into the water. But there was no sign of Fu Nanshan in the muddy water. On the contrary, the surging wind and waves hurt my face. The wind and waves pushed my prone wood all the way forward. After a while, I was far away from the place where Fu Nanshan had an accident.


    It''s terrible. Something''s really wrong.


    My mood fell to the bottom of the valley, and the whole person suddenly got up from the wood. Although my whole body was wet, I was still in a cold sweat. The hair that could stand up stood up, and the whole person looked like a highly nervous cat in the water.


    "Fu Nanshan! where are you? If you are still alive, come out quickly


    Crazy river covered up my cry, and was finally engulfed mercilessly by the overwhelming wind and rain.


    "Son of a bitch, get out of here! If I don''t come out again, I''ll jump down! " I don''t know if my voice is too nervous or twisted by the wind and rain. It seems very strange, with a burst of crying. Although it''s a threat to him, it turns weak.


    The river is surging wildly, just like I can''t calm down at this time. I sit on the rickety wood and shout, "Fu Nanshan! I really jumped


    This time, I really have a plan to jump down to find him. Even if I usually say that I don''t care about him, at the critical moment, I really can''t bear it. No matter whether he is my boyfriend or not, I have to jump down to find him. He is a real life!


    Just as I was ready to jump, a cold hand caught my foot, and a chill of my tianlinggai floated by. Who?


    It''s so cold, isn''t it a water devil? Has he become a water ghost in such a short time? My body is shaking rigidly on the swaying water, and my neck seems to be nailed, so I can''t turn back.


    Will I be dragged into the water?


    "You, you, you" my slightly undulating chest proves that I am still alive.


    "What''s the matter with me? Didn''t you just call me up? " Fu Nanshan''s voice seemed very weak, like climbing out of hell. I felt that the faint breath in my chest was out of breath. "Yes, I called you, that''s right, but you"


    when people die, it''s heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than Hongmao. No matter what, it''s all death, I''ll give up!


    "Are you a man or a ghost? If it''s a person, it''s a ghost. I''ll burn a few more stacks of paper money for you after I go back. It''s not in vain for our friends and girlfriends. " But turned around, I still dare not look at him. To tell you the truth, it''s impossible to be afraid.


    "Ha ha ha!" Fu Nanshan almost convulsed with laughter. Can this girl speak so astonishingly every time? If he hadn''t thought of the scene in the water just now, he would still have a lingering fear.


    He was pushing the wood against the current to get close to a shore that looked like it might climb. Suddenly, a small thing rushed towards him, very fast. Alert, he immediately recognized that it was a water snake, and it was poisonous. Its body is light brown, its tail is not long, and it swims very fast in the water.


    He was not afraid of snakes, but in the present situation, he needs to save his strength to avoid all things that are not good for him, so he pushed the wood carrying the little girl to one side, ready to dodge.However, the little snake didn''t know whether it was intended to attack, or was disturbed, or wanted to eat. It just chased Fu Nanshan''s ankle.


    Under the action of the whirlpool, Fu Nanshan''s move was not very good. He was blacked by the hateful snake. He grabbed the snake''s seven inches with his bare hands. Once he circled his hands, he pulled hard again, and then his short life ended. However, at this time, he felt a numbness in the wound on his foot, lost his balance and fell into the water.


    Damn, I underestimated it!


    The river is like an airtight wall against his eyes, nose and throat. His intuition tells him that if he doesn''t find a way right away, he will be swallowed up by the river soon.


    He first took the rope from his sports pants and tied it three inches above the ankle where he was bitten. Then he took out the Swiss Army knife from the key chain in his pocket. Regardless of the environment, he stabbed his foot. Suddenly, the blood stained all around him. In order to prevent the poison from being contaminated by himself or a little girl, he struggled to free the original place, so that the poison could disperse quickly.


    Then he cut a piece of his clothes with a knife and roughly bandaged the wound. However, the toxicity of snake venom seems to be too strong. Even if he moves so fast, a part of the venom still invades his body, making him feel heavy headed and dizzy in front of his eyes. He struggled to get out of the water, but his strength didn''t seem to work at all.

 Chapter 671

    Ma, what kind of snake is it? It has such a strong paralyzing effect!


    He has been trained in the jungle since he was a child, and the most toxic substance he has ever been exposed to is poisonous snakes, so he can see for the first time that the water snakes that just attacked him are poisonous. But in his memory, the toxicity of water snakes will not be very strong, never thought it would be like this.


    But it is also with a child''s training, and now he was bitten so that he would not immediately coma in the past, but adhere to the moment. But it''s strange that since the toxicity is so strong, he just swam for a while and should have infiltrated into the viscera and died. Why did he just feel dizzy?


    He thought of the caterpillar that began to bite himself. Was it? This is the so-called fight against poison with poison?


    In fact, when you are bitten by caterpillars, what you do is to prevent yourself from itching too much. That kind of insect has no other characteristics. Its only attack power is to make you itchy, but it won''t last very long. The little girl clearly knew this characteristic, so she had that expression. If it wasn''t for amusing her, she didn''t have to work so hard. But I didn''t expect that the bug saved his life.


    Sure enough, the discomfort gradually eased, but it didn''t all go away. It was like having a serious illness. Although there was good medicine to help, it was still not an instant special medicine. It always took a process.


    At this time, he heard the girl in the water constantly calling his voice, reality threat, after is anxious, it seems that the little girl is worried about himself. He had the intention to amuse her. Considering that this kind of crisis moment is not a good time to make fun of life, he immediately swam in her direction.


    As soon as she came to the surface of the water, he saw that the little girl wanted to jump into the water. In a hurry, Fu Nanshan grabbed her feet and heard her frightening words. He was afraid that he would not laugh back.


    I boldly opened an eye, but was still scared by the scene in front of me.


    "Ah, ghost!"


    For the first time, I felt that Fu Nanshan was ugly, not because of his appearance, but because his lips were purple and his face was as pale as a ghost. At first glance, he was almost like a ghost, where there was a little bit of the elegant demeanor of an independent young man.


    Although I think he is ugly, my heart is full of security, just like the ship lost its direction in the wind and rain suddenly found a shelter. I slightly up the corner of the mouth exposed my joy, perhaps at this time even I did not realize that I should be so dependent on a person. When he is there, he always likes to quarrel with him, but when he is not there, he is worried about something.


    Is this the so-called love?


    A strange feeling appeared in my heart, as if seeing him, my heart would not be lonely.


    Fu Nanshan released my feet, but he held the wood tightly in his hand, as if he was afraid of falling down. But he did all this in a very obscure way. He didn''t want me to see it at all, especially the changed face still looked at me with a smile, and even raised his eyebrows, "what? You don''t want me if I look like a ghost? "


    It''s like a ghost, and I''m joking! But it''s a ghost. It''s not bad to have a ghost. Sister, I haven''t tried this kind of taste in my life.


    "What? Enough hiding in the water, willing to come up? " I gave him a white look, and my face was full of contempt for him.


    Fu Nan Shan held on to the wood and tightened his hand again. His face was even more smiling, as if to hide something. "I haven''t seen anyone come down to look for it after hiding it for so long. Of course, I''m the only one who comes out. So you have to hide and I have to find it. It''s no fun to hide alone, do you think? "


    Hide a ghost, hide, this vast water, not afraid to hide a go never to return?


    "I''m sorry to embarrass you. I still have such interesting thoughts at this time. I''m afraid I just want to get out of this place. " I sarcastically also pay him a pick eyebrow, Fu Nanshan lips purple slowly fade, but pale up, "I always have a big heart."


    We must find a way to get her up quickly. Although our current situation is better than just now, who can be sure what will happen later? I don''t know how long I can last with my present physical strength.


    His voice was very calm when he spoke. I just recognized the shivering feeling. What''s wrong with this guy? What''s more, what''s the meaning of his blue veins?


    Is this guy going to be ok?


    When I got down, I suddenly wanted to hold his hand. He quickly hid and moved back. Instead, he pushed the wood behind him. "Save your strength and make trouble with me. We''ll try to get ashore earlier. We are not familiar with the terrain here. We don''t know what''s going on ahead. "


    What''s going on? Is my sister a noisy person? Ya of, unexpectedly say so elder sister, elder sister still really and you make trouble.


    "Who are you talking about? I just "want to care about you, then Nen didn''t say it, but angrily added," I just see you push too slowly, want to urge you! "


    After I was angry, I didn''t know where to start. I wanted to push the wood forward with my feet. Who knows this wood didn''t push, almost kicked Fu Nanshan in the water. Fortunately, he avoided, but when he dodged, my bare leg was touched by him, and my heart was like an electric shock!At the same time, my whole body radiates abnormal heat. And I thought foolishly, fortunately, I''m not wearing a skirt today, otherwise it''s not as simple as touching my leg.


    Fu Nanshan''s side is also in the same rough, just touched the little girl, he clearly felt her skin soft and elastic, a young girl''s youth breath, like a group of flames lingering in the palm of his hand, his cold body is also like being burned by a big fire, there is an inexplicable paradox, like a tight string, suddenly stirred by someone It''s so exciting.


    However, his consciousness soon became clear. At this time, he didn''t think about it. He didn''t send her safely ashore. He didn''t have the heart to think about it.


    A wind makes waves.


    The river and rain, the wind entangled, almost overturned me in the water, Fu Nanshan quickly caught me, he caught the moment, I was surprised, his hand is even cooler than the river!


    I looked at him in surprise. He dodged my inquiring eyes, put me back on the wood, and said behind me, "hold tight, it''s no joke to fall."

 Chapter 672

    I heard it intermittently, but I still understood what he was going to say. I think I suddenly understood something, "you come up, it''s not good to soak in the water for a long time."


    In fact, we all know whether it is good or not. When my brain is short circuited, I never have a good idea when I quarrel with others.


    "What? You let me go up, you come down and push me? Can you push your little body? " When Fu Nanshan teased me, he was a local ruffian. I really don''t know how this iceberg face is not iceberg in front of me, and when playing hooligans, its thick skin is comparable to volcanic ash.


    But the local ruffian quickly took off his clothes, bit a hole with his teeth, tore it, but did not tear it open. He only needs to bite one end with his teeth, but his eyes still have to bear me from being washed away. It took him a long time to tear the dress in two. He tried his best, and when he saw that there was no problem, he made a circle around me. Finally, he trapped me tightly on the wood and tied a knot.


    "So you don''t want to push me." He tilted his mouth as if to laugh. I noticed that his lips were getting paler and paler. I don''t know if it was because he had been soaked for a long time.


    Who''s delusional? Can''t I push you? Although their swimming skills are poor, but at least they can still hold a piece of wood floating.


    "Men are all species that want to face up to death and live to suffer!" I spat in a low voice, but I also know that this is not the time to be angry with him.


    Fu Nanshan''s upper body is exposed in the water, and the muscles of his arms are very clear. At first sight, he is trained. And the nail of his hand holding the wood almost pinched into the cortex of the wood, which showed that he was very hard.


    When did he start exerting so hard? At this time, my brain played back the previous picture like a movie, and finally connected several doubtful points:


    he stayed in the water for a long time.


    His lips are purple.


    He spoke with a shudder.


    He pushed hard.


    Surprise! Sure enough, something happened to him!


    To this conclusion, I just wanted to jump into the water to lighten his burden. At this moment, the current appeared in a low-lying place, and we were washed past.


    Fu Nanshan soon realized the danger in front of him, but his spirit was a little lax, and the remaining poison was not clear, which made him very strong. In addition, under the force of different directions of the current, he had to push wood and little girl Keep avoiding possible dangers.


    His strength had been overdrawn for a long time, and only a belief that he could not let her have an accident supported him, so that he would not fall into the water. However, the low-lying land now appeared, which made the wood fall down suddenly with them. His body was thrown up uncontrollably by the current, and he was about to fly out


    "Fu Nanshan!" Fortunately, I caught his hand, so that he would not be washed away.


    Ya, are you trying to scare me out of my wits? This kind of critical moment is wandering! I feel fear and anger that I''ve never felt before.


    "What are you thinking, don''t you see the danger ahead?"


    Fu Nanshan just came to the point clearly, and I''m sorry to smile, but I think it''s more ugly than crying. If I didn''t catch him just now, would he be separated from me? If I can, I really want to kick him!


    After what happened just now, I firmly want to change my position with him, because I suspect he must have been injured in the water, and now it''s not convenient for me to check for him, but if I''m soaking in the water, something will happen. Fu Nanshan only laughed and didn''t answer my words, but also relieved my angry heart and said that men should do men''s things.


    Ya, this society is equal to men and women! If it''s useful for me to put a knife on your neck, I''ll give you a horizontal one now. Do you dare to be male chauvinist?


    While I scolded him, I secretly prepared to untie the cloth on my waist and jump off the wood. Fu Nanshan saw through my intention without thinking at all. He put one hand on the cloth and said, "don''t make any attempt, and don''t move around. If you jump down, you will not only help me, but also increase my burden.


    If you fall into the water, I still need strength to save you, then we can only die together. If you want to die the same year, month and day as me "


    " who will die with you! " I''m impatient. I don''t have the strength to speak. I have to give up the chance to survive. Do you want me to appreciate you all my life? I have never been grateful to anyone, but you have deeply moved me at the moment.


    Smelly boy, you must live well for me. If you die, I will live with you forever!


    "Don''t look at me with grateful eyes. I''m not the Savior. I''m just doing my duty as a boyfriend, so that someone won''t hate my boyfriend for not doing his duty. Besides, it''s still a question whether we can be saved now. " Fu Nanshan''s glib words, I heard the most beautiful love words in my ears, and tears could not help coming out of my eyes.


    "Why are you crying?" Fu Nanshan was in a hurry and wanted to wipe my tears, but his hands were really empty and he could only look at me awkwardly. But I smile, wipe a face of water, "it is rain fell on the face, where cry, I am not a child, which will cry."


    For the first time, I was moved to cry and was caught by the party concerned. It was a shame."Aren''t girls all made of water? It''s your nature to cry. I won''t laugh at you. " When Fu Nanshan spoke, his breath was not enough. I asked him tentatively, "can you let me down to replace you? I won''t give you any trouble


    He looked at me, Leng for a while, "I have a way, so that you don''t worry about me too much."


    "What can I do?" My head flashed countless possibilities, but unexpectedly, he just turned my head and let me look at him, "in this way, you can always look at me, no matter when."


    Looking at his pale face, I feel that my whole face is wrinkled!


    This man, this man


    I''m so anxious that I don''t know when to say, I can only hold his hand tightly. His hand used to be so warm, but now it''s very cold. It''s so cold that it''s in people''s bones. Will he be ok? My heart can not stop shaking, it is because of extreme fear, I can not lose him!


    In the face of fate, I always admit defeat, I do not believe that this time I will lose to fate.


    The sound of the water in front gradually becomes loud, and the water flow also becomes rapid, like the wind pushing down desperately regardless of its body


    down?


    "Waterfall!"


    "Waterfall!"


    We both cried out with one voice. Fu Nanshan took out his Swiss Army knife and waved it to the cloth that trapped me. His hand rose and fell. The cloth broke off and fell into the water. Soon he was rushed to the distance. I sat up from the wood and found a lying pine tree lying in the crevice beside me. It seemed that it was waving to us.

 Chapter 673

    "Get up from the wood, stand up and catch the tree!" Fu Nanshan roared at the moment of emergency, for fear that I was distracted and didn''t hear him. I roared back with the emphasis of changed voice, "no, I will go up together, I will never leave you! You don''t want to leave me alone and enjoy yourself. "


    Fu Nanshan was so mad at me, but there was such a sweet feeling in his heart. In his cognition, there is only mutual interest between people, not the same life and death. Therefore, for things and people, he is used to covering his heart with a cold face. Maybe, he has never used his heart at all, because those are not worth it!


    He also wanted to climb the tree together, but it was obvious that it was not strong enough to carry a little girl who was not too heavy. If he went up again, the tree would be destroyed and people would die, even if the consequences were unimaginable.


    "I will try my best to take you with me. We can only wait to die together. So, don''t drag me down again! "


    What he said was embarrassing to me, but what I was deeply moved by. This man used to move me, but now he moves me even more.


    I also saw that crouching pine was not strong enough to hang two people without any external force. But now the current is so fast, we two go up at the same time, it is completely possible to break the whole tree. He must have realized this, but he still gave me the chance of survival at the critical moment and chose to face death alone.


    I suddenly feel that death is not terrible. No wonder, the men and women on TV always say that it''s a very happy thing to die with their loved ones. At this time, I really realized that not all love stories earn other people''s tears. At least, I met a sincere and true love.


    "If you don''t want me to drag you down, you can hold the wood now. When I go up, you will lie on it and have more chances to survive. Don''t say that I didn''t take care of you!" I pretended to be angry.


    "Good!" Fu Nanshan didn''t tell me more. A short good word indicates his firm determination.


    Ah, you think you can run alone, right? I''m not as good as you want!


    The waterfall was getting closer and closer, and the pine tree was getting closer and closer. Fu Nanshan helped me to sit on the wood. When I passed under the tree, he asked me to go up. We are moving very fast. If we follow the wind, we can float faster. My ears are filled with the sound of loud water, surrounded by broken branches and rotten leaves, mixing in the yellow water, heaven and earth is a pot of rotten porridge.


    Soon, we reached the tree, I just a little jump a force, and then climb up the tree. However, this is due to Bai Haoyue, who taught me the secret of climbing trees when he was a child, and made me a real monkey. In my leisurely dictionary, there are no trees I can''t climb, only trees I don''t like to climb, such as bamboo, which are slippery and not fun at all.


    As I jumped up, Fu Nanshan and the wood floated forward, but he didn''t even look back.


    Hum! Stinky boy, you don''t want to see me so much? Or do you want to dump me right away? it ticks me off!


    I hold the trunk of the hands as a fulcrum, the whole person threw back, and then both hands away from the tree, like a flying knife, rushed to Fu Nanshan, who has gone away. Sister, I never believe in fate, nor give in to fate, this time for you, even life is out, smelly boy, you must protect us both.


    At that end, Fu Nanshan watched the little girl go up the tree, and her tight string finally loosened. If she could hold on for a while, she would wait for the rescue team to find him.


    Because he had lost contact with the outside world in the jungle, the whole family searched for him for seven days and nights before they found him from a bear cave in the deep mountain. At that time, he was almost bloody because of fighting with the giant bear, but it was also with one breath that he waited for the rescue team by drinking the blood of the giant bear.


    Since then, he has installed a device in his body, which will be activated when he is extremely weak, protect his heart and send a distress signal to reliable members of his family.


    Maybe with such a jump, they can save his little girl!


    Everything is calculated just right, and everything is under his control. Just like his 20 years of life, every step is calculated by himself. Even if there are new variables, there will be no big accident.


    However, he met the little girl this accident.


    He was so cruel that he didn''t let himself look back at her. He was afraid that she could see through his inner thoughts, and he was even more afraid that he was reluctant to give up. Although the device in his body can save his life, can he still have his life when the rescuers arrive? At that time, thinking that he might be separated from her forever, he couldn''t help but turn his head. Just as he turned back, a giant came whistling.


    Soon, he found that the little girl who should be lying on the tree waiting for rescue was like a flying ostrich. At this time, he was close to the waterfall. It was impossible for him to turn back and stop her. His life was hanging on the line. His heart has never had the fear and weakness, everything is out of control, the little girl is an accident, but also always do not forget to give him an accident.


    "Fu Nanshan!"Maybe this is their last conversation, so short and so beautiful.


    When the little girl hugged him and rolled down the waterfall with him, he still thought, how can there be such a silly girl in the world? For him, so desperate, even life.


    "Poop


    It''s the huge sound of heavy objects falling into the water. It''s the spray that is one or two meters high. The spray splashes on the stone wall and then falls back into the water. A piece of wood twists on the surface of the water and goes downstream.


    Wind and rain is still raging, the River continues to flow down, between heaven and earth, the crazy crazy, the calm calm.


    About a few minutes later, two shadows scuffled out of the water. It was the comatose me and the exhausted Fu Nanshan.


    The story goes back to the moment when I bravely jumped up. At that time, I thought, flying down 3000 feet, regardless of one''s own life, the heroine was talking about me. Maybe with such a jump, it will appear in the newspaper tomorrow. In order to make a beautiful man fall into the water, a heroine would not hesitate to take risks, break through the wind and rain, face the difficulties, jump down 3000 feet high cliff, and finally become a gourd eater The beautiful talk after dinner goes down in history.


    It was such a rush that made me jump. Regardless of the danger of my life, the worries of my family and friends, the future and the consequences, I hugged Fu Nanshan and flew down the waterfall with him. It was like a hero who looked at death as if he would return home. With the great righteousness of my imagination, I lived and died together with him and went to the yellow spring.

 Chapter 674

    As a result, before I was on the way to huangquan, I was stunned by my own screams. I forgot that I still had acrophobia. So, when I saw myself falling from the waterfall, my acrophobia broke out again, and then, of course, my eyes were black, and I didn''t care about any heroism?


    Later, I secretly regretted that I should have closed my eyes at that time, so that I could at least say that I was stunned by falling rather than being scared, and that I should have a better face. However, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    When Fu Nanshan fell down, he found that the waterfall was not high, and there was a deep pool under the waterfall. Because of the deep water and buoyancy, they did not fall directly to the bottom of the pool. The little girl on her back is like a pair of pliers holding his waist. Even if she is in a coma, her hands have not been released. I don''t know if her desire for survival is too strong, or if he turns around and runs away.


    If time allowed him to stay at that moment, he would lift the bangs in front of her forehead, kiss her, and then say to her, "Xiaoyou, if you hold her so tightly, it''s a snake that can''t slip away, let alone such a huge me?"


    Fu Nanshan with only a trace of strength, with a dead little girl desperately upstream, fortunately the girl hold tight, he just forced toward the light.


    When Fu Nanshan''s physical strength was overdrawn to the limit, he carried me ashore. There were many rocks on the shore, and it was very slippery to walk. All the way, he stumbled and crawled me to the bottom of the stone wall, where the rain was weak, and broke my hand off. Then, as soon as his legs softened, the whole person rolled down the slope towards the water again


    the rain washed the mountain, and the turbid water flew down with sand and stone. Fu Nanshan grabbed a vine and didn''t let himself fall into the water again.


    I''m afraid this is the most embarrassing time in my life. Fu Nanshan sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect that he had today.


    He struggled to get up from the ground, step by step moved to my front half kneeling, exhausted all his strength to press the water in my chest, back and forth several times, the water was gradually spit out of my throat, spit almost, he again puffed into my mouth. Seeing that I slowly recovered my breath, his nerves relaxed, and he fell down on me and didn''t move again.


    The gale and the heavy rain are whistling in the sky. Two people on the ground are lying quietly under the stone wall. They don''t know the time. Finally, a loud thunder woke me up from my sleep. I sneezed a lot and wanted to get up from the ground. But I found a huge stone pressing on me, which was like the weight of a thousand gold.


    Am I crushed by a stone?


    As it was getting dark, I tried to push away the huge stone on me, but I couldn''t push it.


    I''m not going to hell now, am I? Otherwise, how could it not move? Or did I fall from it and get hit by a stone like five million? Can you break a bone and crush a leg?


    I opened my eyes and wanted to see where it was. The huge stone wanted to press me under its five finger mountain, but found a smelly boy named Fu lying on top of me? bear down on one with the weight of mount taishan? Human Pyramid?


    "Hey, brother, don''t you think it''s uncivilized to lie on other people like this?" I shook him hard, but he didn''t care.


    Isn''t it? For him, I took out the loyalty of a heroine. Is that what he did to my hero?


    "Hey, wake up, it''s dark, you can go out and steal!" I shook him again, "can you move your butt, you are so heavy, be careful to crush my sister!"


    Fu Nanshan did not move.


    Is the boy indifferent or fainted?


    Passed out?


    "Sister, I''m so high." I pointed to the direction of the waterfall, found that the waterfall was not high, so I had to change my tongue, "sister, I jumped down from the dangerous waterfall with you, I didn''t faint, what do you faint? Hurry up, sister, or I''ll be rude! "


    I held out my hands and squeezed his cheek, ready to squeeze a few, but his face was as hot as a soldering iron, "eh? Why is it so hot? This guy has a fever? "


    With my excellent bone shrinking skill, I twisted out of his body like a worm, then squatted beside him and touched his forehead with my hand. After sighing that it was really hot, in order to further confirm, I pasted my forehead on his forehead again, "Mommy, I really have a fever. What should I do? Will it burn your brain? This place is not in front of the village, but behind the shop. It''s still a question where to go out. How can we cool him down? "


    Fu Nanshan''s lips are white, but his face is red. It seems that one''s make-up is reversed, which makes you feel uncomfortable. His face was covered with mud and water, which made him slovenly.


    "Smelly boy, I didn''t expect your young master to look like the ghost today, did he?" I picked him up and dragged him to the stone wall to avoid the wind and rain.


    While nagging him, I didn''t want him to fall in the mud before I stepped out. I rushed back to lean him back. I tried this time, and only when he didn''t fall down again did I dare to let go, "ah, do you think you have no face and can''t get out of the mud? Don''t worry, you have no face to see others, or have the face to see me, anyway, your face has been lost in front of me, sister, I will not despise you more.Besides, my sister not only doesn''t dislike you, but also tries every means to save you. You should know that saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. My sister is your great saint today. You should remember that you should be good to me all your life, love me, love me, love me, care about me "


    I wiped the mud on his face with my clothes, revealing a fairly clean face, so I plan to go out to survey the terrain, but I don''t want to To his fever has not subsided, I stopped again, if this Ya fever silly, or the disease worsened how to do?


    I remember when I had a fever when I was a child, Mrs. Qu always put towels and ice on my head. Now it''s a dream to get ice. What about towels? I Leng Leng, looking at the only clothes on my body, Ya''s, is this to force me to death?


    I felt the mobile phone in his pocket, which had already disappeared, and looked in his pocket again. It seemed that there was no device that could communicate with the outside world. As a last resort, I turned and ran out of the stone wall, looking for a possible way to leave.


    Outside the rain has become smaller, seems to have stopped signs, even the Pentium of the river seems to have stopped some. I ran out carefully along the stone road and looked forward. Suddenly, my eyes lit up as if I saw the dawn of hope. Not far away, there was a road leading to the mountain forest. The road had taken shape, like many people had passed by. But both sides of the road were covered with weeds, as if no one had been here for a long time.

 Chapter 675

    Where is this? Aren''t we in Xifeng mountain? Even if it''s not open here, it doesn''t even have personal cigarettes?


    I looked at the distance suspiciously. Considering that Fu Nanshan could not wait any longer, I ran back immediately. First of all, I tried hard to carry him on my back, and I wanted to carry him out of this ghost place with my own strength. However, the fact soon made me realize that it''s not easy to recite this man who doesn''t look heavy, but is not light. I have to borrow some external force.


    As for external forces? Nothing but people and things. Now, if you want to find someone, it''s more difficult than going to heaven, or at least it''s hard to find people, you have to rely on external forces.


    Countless vines on the stone wall hang down. Although there are not many leaves, it can be seen that they are still very strong. I tried to drag them, and their bearing capacity is very strong. For the sake of safety, I wound a few vines with my hands, hung them on the top and pulled them. A few vines could bear me. I was ready to get some to carry Fu Nanshan under the stone wall.


    But the question is, how can I break these vines? Bite with your teeth? With your hands? Or stone grinding? I don''t know what kind of rattan Fu Nanshan will burn when I get it. I suddenly flashed the scene of Fu Nanshan cutting the cloth for me!


    I quickly found the Swiss Army knife on Fu Nanshan. Smelly boy, I saved your life at the critical moment. In other words, this knife is really good. It has the potential to cut iron like mud. Because I just tried my best to break the cane. After a few strokes with this small saber, it broke immediately without principle!


    They are all bullying goods!


    I learned from the way that the villagers in the mountains used to tie knots on TV. I tied the vines together and tried to make a cushion behind Fu Nanshan. Then I tied him up again. I just had to drag the vines forward to save time and effort.


    The plan is usually perfect, but the reality is always beautiful. I''ve never done physical work before. I suddenly want to deal with a bunch of vines. I''m really blind and can''t start at all. After fighting for several times, I failed several times. In the end, I could only face them and was helpless.


    I tried to use them to tie Fu Nanshan up and drag him away. As a result, Fu Nanshan almost fell into the mud.


    Damn it! I don''t know what to do? Elder sister, I will carry him out of this land with my bare hands!


    I squatted in front of Fu Nanshan and carried him on my back. I got up in a hurry and was ready to move forward. Unexpectedly, I could not bear the burden of Fu Nanshan. We two fell back to the ground in an instant, and I fell back to Fu Nanshan.


    What a tragedy! I closed my eyes in fright. If I hurt someone, it must be an accident. I''m absolutely kind-hearted. I want to pull him, but I don''t want to be strong enough.


    "Cough!" Fu Nanshan, who was in a coma, woke up after being hit by me.


    "Yo Yo." His voice was extremely weak. "You''re afraid I won''t die. Do you want to help me?"


    "I, I didn''t!"


    At this time, any explanation is weak sophistry. From my present posture, I really have a kind of situation of kicking him to the gate of hell. I immediately jumped up from him. "I really didn''t. I wanted to help you."


    It''s just helping.


    Fu Nanshan didn''t speak. His eyes were closed and didn''t open. It seemed that he was really hurt. I had to say to myself, "I don''t think you can stay like this. I still have to get you out. It''s just that you''re a weight. Oh no, your thin body is a little weak for me. I don''t know if I can carry you again. Don''t blame me then."


    He slightly moved his eyelids, "you, you help me, go!"


    "Shall I help you?" I pointed to myself and then to him, "can you walk like this?"


    I doubt it very much!


    "Always try." He seemed to be speaking with all his strength. In order to save his physical strength when he went out, and to prevent everyone from wrestling again, I quickly stopped him from explaining, "I see. You don''t have to speak any more. Pay attention to save your physical strength. I''ll help you up and cough when you feel uncomfortable."


    He nodded gently. Maybe he didn''t, but I mistook him for nodding. No matter whether he nodded or not, I had to put his hand on my shoulder to get him up. If it went on like this, he would be terminally ill.


    Thanks to the cooperation of Fu Nanshan and my efforts in feeding, we finally made a hard progress towards the nearby mountains step by step in the sweat. After sliding three times in one step and nearly falling down countless times, we finally left the river and came to a mysterious forest.


    It has to be said that our motherland is vast in territory and abundant in resources. No matter where it is, there is an unknown mystery hidden in GADA. Just like this riverside, there is a hidden forest. There are many trees in the forest. However, due to the baptism of strong wind and heavy rain, there are neither birds nor flowers, but after the wind and rain, the sky gradually appears bright. After being covered by trees, there is not much light, but there is no problem to see the road clearly.


    The road is covered with moss. Although it is not covered by vegetation, it is not particularly suitable for walking. I helped Fu Nanshan stagger along the mountain road, hoping to find any people.The temperature dropped suddenly after the rainstorm, and the wet adhesion of the clothes wrapped around me was particularly uncomfortable, but I had no time to take these into consideration. Under the current situation, stabilizing Fu Nanshan''s condition is the key, and other wet or not are floating clouds. I''m not reliable at other times. I can distinguish the priority from the priority at the critical moment.


    Fu Nanshan was close to my shoulder. His head was too heavy to lift. He couldn''t even feel whether he was walking or sleepwalking. His brain was in a state of chaos. Only when the little girls next to him kept calling for him, did he keep the only trace of soberness.


    Her voice, like a force, kept supporting him.


    Soon, I found a courtyard. There was only a stone house and a collapsed courtyard wall in the courtyard, and there was no light coming out of it in the dim sky.


    If there is a house, there may be people! I was secretly happy.


    When people are back, drinking water can plug their teeth. I don''t know what I did with the boy surnamed Fu in my last life. I thought it would be peaceful to get out of the ghost place by the river. I didn''t think that when I got to the house, I had a big fight.

 Chapter 676

    In front of a small stone that I didn''t care too much about, I walked over as easily and happily as usual, ready to move on. Unexpectedly, my front foot just took a step, but my back foot just landed. That boy Fu Nanshan accidentally caught the eye-catching stone.


    Because I was unprepared, and I was in a slightly bad state, I tripped over both of us with just a small stone. I thought that if I fell, I would fall. Even if I was so big, I didn''t say I had never fallen. I thought that if I accidentally fell again, I would bruise or scratch a place, and let it go.


    However, it was such a small fall that Fu Nanshan, who was unconscious, fell on me severely. I only felt that I was hit by a stone again and the whole waist was paralyzed.


    Hiss ~


    yah! I really want to be rude! Is my waist broken? How can I even move? And it''s hard to breathe?


    Experience tells me that at this moment, we should wait and see the change, and don''t move. If we hit the waist, it will aggravate the disease.


    I waited for a while, but there was no movement. But there seems to be a kind of breath blowing through my neck, and because Fu Nanshan didn''t wear a coat, his upper body was tightly attached to my back. The unique smell of men wrapped me up and made me breathe. I had a strange feeling in my heart. Red clouds rose from his cold face and my whole body became tense and stiff.


    But soon I woke up, and there was a dying man on my back? I still want to take care of his life. At this time, I still want to think about those who have nothing. Qu leisurely, you are not looking for death, but also let him die!


    Everything that shouldn''t have disappeared immediately. I tried to move it. I moved down Fu Nan Shan, whose back was like a ten thousand year old iceberg. Then I got up from the ground and pinched my waist. It didn''t seem to matter? Strange?


    After taking a deep breath and trying to get Fu Nanshan off the ground, I realized that it was easier to ask God than to send him away. Just now he can climb on my body by himself, bah bah, bah bah, just now he can climb on my shoulder by himself, how can he feel so weird? Forget it, no matter what happened just now, it''s more difficult to get up Fu Nanshan, who is standing dead on the ground.


    I tried my best not to get him up. And just squatting to carry him up, we both fell back to the ground. I don''t know whether it was sweat or mud, or the rain before, all wrapped me tightly, AMA! Can you send a servant to wash me with a bucket of water? I''d like to have a hungry meal in exchange!


    It seems that it''s impossible to carry him. I looked pitifully at the room in front of me and cried out if there is anyone. Please help me. Someone here is dying. Please pity us. We have no money.


    The mountains and forests were strangely quiet. No living creature responded to my cry. It seemed that either I was asleep or there was no one.


    It''s better to ask others than yourself!


    I visually checked the distance between us and the house in front of us. Anyway, it seems that there should be only a few tens of meters in front of us. If we bite our teeth, we can only do this!


    After paying attention, I turned Fu Nanshan to the sky and dragged him away with two hands.


    After tugging and tugging, I finally got him to the side of the room. It seems that the short distance of tens of meters is really more tired than running thousands of meters. When my sister ran thousands of meters, the hero didn''t mention that he was brave. In a word, I''m going to be tired.


    When I had enough of my breath, I went forward to inquire about the deficiency and the reality. When I went into the yard, I found that I was disappointed immediately. The yard was full of weeds, which were taller than me. There was only one looming Road, showing the traces of the past. However, no matter from which corner, the yard must have been abandoned for many years, otherwise it would not have grown so high grass.


    What a shame!


    I turned back and touched Fu Nanshan, whose cheek was so hot that he could cook eggs. I decided to take him in first and have a rest. Maybe I could find something else in this room or other places. He''d better take a hot bath or bake a fire, otherwise


    How can I let him do something?


    In a hurry, I stepped on the weeds in front of me and finally made a way to the house. Came to the front of the stone house, I found that the door of the house had already disappeared, leaving only the empty stone threshold? Well, as long as the roof is not broken and there is no rain leakage, it should also be used for wind and rain protection. In this case, we should not pay attention to these.


    Walking into the room, there was no furniture in it, but some dry straw, which seemed to be left by the people who lived here at that time. Regardless of whether it was dirty or not, or whether there were mosquitoes, mice or ants, I put Fu Nanshan on the ground, sat by myself, gasped for breath, and then began to build a simple grass Shop.


    In the process of building, a little mouse sprang out. It was as thin as firewood. At first sight, it was hungry for a long time. If I hadn''t never eaten mice, I would have caught it and roasted it, so it wouldn''t have to continue to suffer from hunger. Forget it, it''s also a poor little animal. I''ll do a good job.


    After settling down Fu Nanshan, I began to look at the small room. Although there is no furniture in the house, there is a small stove. There is a rusty pot on the stove. After years of baptism, the pot not only lacks a mouth, but also hangs a cobweb. In other places, there is a broken bowl and chopsticks, and a water tank with accumulated dust. There is nothing else.Damn, how come there''s nothing? He has a high fever. If you don''t give him cold, he will be dead if his illness gets worse!


    I tried to move the pot away, turning it over and over in the dust next to the stove, and turned out a box of matches!


    "Ha ha!" I laughed wildly, "there are matches!"


    I used to go to the countryside with Bai Haoyue and met a family in the mountains. People thought we were going to visit their relatives. They not only invited me to their home to have a drink, but also invited us to have dinner. At that time, I was very curious about how people lived in the mountains, so I wanted to squat in their kitchen to help them burn firewood. The first time I used firewood, I almost didn''t burn myself to Baogong.


    At that time, under the guidance of the host''s family, I learned to light the dry branches and leaves with matches. Because I didn''t grasp the essentials, I smoked myself to tears. Later, the owner went out to get a bucket of water and told me to watch the fire nearby.


    I thought it was fun to burn firewood. When no one was around, I put a pile of firewood into the stove. As a result, the match on the stove was lit. I was so scared that I put out the fire quickly. I hit it with a stick and splashed water, so I almost broke down the kitchen. Fortunately, Bai Haoyue and the host''s family came to save my life, but he also laughed half to death. From then on, I will never play that game again.

 Chapter 677

    Now I have to go back to my old business for the sake of the guys next to me.


    There was still half a box of matches in the matchbox. It seemed that they could still be used. I went to pick up some fairly dry leaves and branches, and polished the matchbox for a long time before lighting them. Because there was some moisture in the firewood, the smoke made me cry as much as that time. I used dirty hands to wipe a few, and finally lit the fire, and took a broken pot to get water.


    There is a pool beside the house, which has been full of water after heavy rain. I moved the water tank out to wash it, installed it and got it back. And I took some of them, boiled the water, and poured them into the water tank. I didn''t know how many times I went back and forth in this way before I got half a tank of water.


    Now that the water is ready, the problem is how to put it into the tank?


    Fu Nanshan on the ground did not move. He did not know whether he was asleep or in a coma.


    I can only repeat the previous trick, drag the water tank near him, and then get him into the water tank.


    Because the water tank was not big, and Fu Nanshan was more "great" than the water tank, I went to add firewood first, and then sat beside the water tank and looked at him. Looking at him, I fell asleep.


    Fu Nanshan stood up from the water tank, and the clattering water flowed down his slender legs, outlining his perfect figure. If a woman was awake at this time, she would be able to leave a bloody nose. He went out of the water tank, picked up the little person who was sleeping in the water tank, and laid her on the grass on the ground.


    The little girl was fast asleep. Her face was very relaxed. She began to snore very quietly, and soon she was like thunder and thunder. With every breath she breathes, her body goes up and down.


    Because his clothes were soaked in water, Fu Nanshan could see all the things he should and shouldn''t see. For a while, he admitted that he had the rebellious behavior that a normal man should have, but when he touched her pale face, he gave her a reassuring kiss on her face, and immediately returned to the water tank. According to what little girl had done before, he was ready for her.


    Fu Nanshan decided to undress me quickly. In my dream, I didn''t know what I had dreamt of. I seemed to feel a chill on my body. I hugged Fu Nanshan, who was defenseless and closed his eyes. Fu Nanshan''s blood rushed to his head. If it wasn''t for his strong self-control, he might have done something wrong in advance.


    He would hold me tightly and carefully break off. In the process of breaking off, he could always touch me who didn''t cooperate with me. His heart never beat so fast, as if the high-speed railway roared in front of him. This kind of thing has never happened to him in his life. Finally, in order to prevent me from acting disorderly, he had to press my back, so that I could not move, and then he stuffed me into the water tank.


    Looking at me flushed by the hot water, Fu Nanshan felt that there was a girl with water, like a lotus blooming in front of him, which was not stained by mud, and his mind was rippling.


    Goblin!


    As the sky deepened, in order to make me sleep more comfortable, Fu Nanshan changed my posture and lay in his arms. He was naked with his back on the hay, and I was sleeping soundly with him. During the period, I pushed and kicked him sometimes. He always brought me back to his arms with a smile, which was the safest sleeping position.


    Outside quietly, except for the sound of the river flowing, the wind is not strong, that is, some insects and birds, accompanied by the breathing sound of two people, singing like a concerto in the dark. Even if I fell asleep, my two clenched hands never separated for a moment.


    The flame is beating not far away, not too bright, but not extinguished, enough to let me see the man lying opposite, but not enough to let me see the expression on his face.


    Rest is enough rest, but my stomach starts to cry, my throat is smoking, and I have to be annoyed by this boy. It''s really stupid for me to think about jumping down with him all my life. It''s all my fault that I''m bewitched by ghosts and make such a stupid thing in my brain. Since the status quo is like this, I can''t take advantage of him, so I have to change the topic, "smelly boy, sister, I''m hungry."


    Fu Nanshan agreed to agree with me, his tone was full of helplessness, "yes, I feel hungry, so I can understand your mood at this time, we can talk together, so we can stay up until dawn soon."


    What£¿ Shouldn''t he say, yo yo, you''re hungry, and I''ll find you some wild vegetables and game? What do you mean he''s hungry, we can stay up till dawn? Who''s going to stay up till dawn with him? I should be angry with him if I don''t starve to death!


    Originally, I didn''t feel hungry. After saying that, I felt that all my internal organs were empty and my stomach was very hungry.


    Ya, it''s all the man''s fault. There''s nothing to discuss about whether you are hungry or not! What''s more, if he doesn''t go, I won''t go by myself? I don''t believe in such a big mountain. I don''t even have anything to eat?


    I show a face of ferocity, get up and go, someone behind me, I struggle, "let me go, don''t let me go, my mother will starve to death!"


    "I don''t think it''s like starvation?" Fu Nanshan released a hand and followed my hair. I was so angry by his words that my lungs were fried into popcorn. My eyes were wide open and I wanted to eat this hateful man.


    Seeing me like this, he seemed to believe me, "if you don''t want to eat me, I think you are looking forward to eating me."I was not so hungry, so I just yelled, as if to confirm his words.


    Ah, what a shame. Who cares about his two pieces of meat? And I''m going to eat it wrong. What''s the meaning of eating him? What''s the meaning of that face that comes to my mouth? Who, who, who will eat him!


    My face is as red as a peach blossom just opened. My eyes are closed tightly, but my ears stand up. I listen carefully to the movement around me.


    "Ha ha, but you don''t want to eat. Don''t blame me if you are hungry." As soon as Fu Nanshan succeeded in his treacherous plan, he laughed heartily. Compared with the lifeless appearance when I climbed ashore, it''s quite different now.


    The villain will succeed! Villains are in charge! I shouldn''t have saved him. I''m so sorry.


    I scolded hard in my heart, but I couldn''t refute him.


    Fu Nanshan suddenly let me go, put me on the bed and went straight to the extinguished fire. He added some more fires to make the room brighter. Then he squatted there, pounding the ash pit with branches, as if digging something. Out of curiosity, I craned my neck to see clearly, but I saw a very familiar little dress hanging on a branch, standing by the fire pit and baking.


    Smelly hooligan, how dare he? I feel that the heat on my face definitely catches up with the leaping flame. In front of him, I have no image to speak of.

 Chapter 678

    "Your clothes are dry. Put them on quickly."


    Although he has been teasing me in front of me, it seems that we have been sleeping together for thousands of years. He dares to make fun of what we should or shouldn''t, but now he gives me my clothes, but he doesn''t have the previous domineering power. When he says this, his tone is not so relaxed, but a little nervous?


    Nervous? He''s so nervous about wool! In this kind of wilderness, and is still such a dark place, the tension should be the sister of this weak little woman, how can not turn to his shameless hooligan! Is he afraid that I will make him strong?


    I pretended to be generous and did not care to take the past, "hard, then, you go out for a while, I put on first?"


    My eyes have never been away from the bag of things in his hand, for fear that he would take the things out when he went out, so I pretended to suggest unintentionally, "you put the things here first, and I''ll call you in later, and then you come in."


    Fu Nanshan handed me the clothes that were still hot and ready to go out. My eyes almost ran with his figure.


    He, how can he be so mean? What''s agreed to be put here?


    If he hadn''t put it on the stove later, I felt that my tears would have poured out immediately. Fortunately, he had a conscience and left it to me.


    I quickly changed my clothes, then looked outside for a while, and said tentatively, "don''t come in. I haven''t changed yet. Come back when I change."


    As I unpacked the dried leaves wrapped outside, I added, "don''t peek!"


    After the last layer of leaves was peeled off, I finally saw a few pieces of fragrant meat.


    It''s not meat. It looks like a faded flower bird! What a wonderful food!


    The moment I saw the birds and flowers, I was like a rice field with a long drought and the first rain. No one could understand my ecstatic mood.


    The light of firewood flickered in the dark, and the orange light shone on the bag of calling flowers and birds in my hands. It sent out dazzling bright colors, especially when the fragrant hot air rushed to my face. My mouth was full of saliva, and I couldn''t help flowing out.


    I heavily swallowed a breath, eyes have been locked on the target, did not appear a moment of relaxation.


    Outside the house came Fu Nanshan''s gentle cough, which seemed to remind me to speed up. Only then did I realize that there was still one person in my hand. But is this small piece really enough for two people? What''s more, I don''t know if he buried a piece in the stove. I''ll eat it for a while?


    In order not to be hit by people halfway, I quickly tore up the leaves. Before Fu Nanshan came in, I quickly tore up the bird meat in my hand and spit out the bones while eating. The speed was as fast as flying man. And it''s not very clean to swallow.


    As the saying goes, the weather is unpredictable, and people are in danger all the time. As a bone eater, I was stuck between my teeth by a thorn and stuck in the back row of my teeth.


    My priority now is to get this little bone out of my teeth, or I''ll feel sick tonight. I pick left and right, lick up and down that small gap between teeth, it just doesn''t come out.


    Ouch, playing a big card! I don''t believe I can''t cure you!


    I threw away my arm and prepared to fight against this little bone. Maybe I should call it a big fight. I tried all kinds of possible methods, but I still couldn''t get it out. It doesn''t matter. The key is that when I was dejected and in tears, I found that my mouth was full of blood!


    "Ah I suddenly cried out, but it''s not how terrible the blood is. After all, who hasn''t had gingival bleeding? What''s terrible is that my teeth fell off at that moment! Because without it, I not only need to waste hundreds of ocean, but also can''t eat for many days.


    At the moment when I screamed, Fu Nanshan came in like a gust of wind, grabbed my hand in panic, looked me carefully, and finally found the blood in the corner of my mouth: "what''s the matter with you? What happened? How can there be blood? Is there something wrong? Does it matter? "


    Originally, I didn''t think it was a big deal. When Fu Nanshan asked me this question, I was blinded. What happened to this guy? Don''t I have some blood on my gums, and I''m not injured and bleeding too much, so I need to be so nervous?


    Nervous? He''s nervous about me?


    "I" usually careless, informal I, in front of his extreme tension, I did not know what to say.


    "Silly girl, you have to worry me to death." Fu Nanshan looked back and forth like a salted fish, but he didn''t find the wound. His face became ugly because he was too worried. "Where did you hurt?"


    Where did I hurt? Can I say I got stuck in a bone after eating your bird and flower? No, I absolutely can''t! I''m not sure how to deal with me when you find me stealing.


    I bit my lip, licked the blood off the corner of my mouth, and faltered, "it''s not a big deal. You really" don''t take it too seriously."It''s bleeding, and you say it''s ok? Do you know how to take care of yourself! Do you want to kill me in a hurry or do you want to annoy me? " Fu Nanshan almost roared, completely without the usual calm appearance, I clapped in my heart.


    Well, do you want to tell the truth?


    The so-called spectators see clearly when they are in the game. It''s Fu Nanshan who is very intelligent but confused in front of me for a while. Fu Nanshan''s irrational worry made me feel guilty. I usually see that this guy is always in control of everything. I didn''t expect that he was so impulsive.


    Thinking of him is all for me, an inexplicable warmth flows from the bottom of my heart, just like when it is cold, drinking a cup of hot water, but also with a little heart.


    "You speak!" Fu Nanshan, who didn''t know the truth, was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He woke me up while asking, which dragged me out of my mind.


    I coughed a few times and said mysteriously, "it''s a long story. Please let me take my time. It''s like this "


    anyway, sooner or later things will be exposed. It''s better to say it earlier than to say it later. It''s better to say it earlier than to get away. What''s more, if you want to play tricks in front of a man like Fu Nanshan, who has a good brain, you''ll have to make up more lies to bluff him. That''s too brain consuming. It''s better to cut the mess quickly, report the real situation to him, and let him live or die as he likes.


    "So that''s what you eat to plug your teeth and end up with a broken tooth?" Knowing the situation, Fu Nanshan''s expression immediately changed. His original worries were all replaced by disdain, and his words were full of thorns.

 Chapter 679

    At first, he thought that the little girl was stuck by a bone. He was so scared that he rushed into the corner of the wall recklessly, only to find that her mouth was still bleeding, which scared him. There was nothing in the room. How could she hurt herself? He examined her in a hurry and found no wound.


    He was afraid of what he had missed, so he checked it carefully for several times, but he still didn''t find it. Asked this little girl, she did not say that Fu Nanshan had never felt so anxious.


    Fortunately, she finally opened her mouth. Unexpectedly, she was just stuck between her teeth by the bone, but she broke a tooth and broke the gum! It''s ridiculous. If he could, he really wanted to knock her head open and see what was in it.


    "I didn''t have a broken tooth." I''m serious nonsense.


    Fu Nanshan looked at me angrily, "what''s your explanation for this tooth?"


    "I don''t know where I lost the broken tooth. It''s a tooth I used to fill." The tooth that fill is false after all, how can count me to collapse?


    "Strong words and reasonable ideas." Seeing that I was ok, he turned to the bird that had already entered my stomach.


    "So you stole my whole piece?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, that" I hit ha ha, "how can eating first be regarded as stealing? At most, it''s greedy to send him on the road ahead of time. I''m doing good deeds. I''ll read a few verses to him later, which can be regarded as a simple transcendental ritual. When he is reincarnated into a more beautiful bird again, he will be grateful to me. "


    "Birds? You said you ate birds? " Fu Nanshan looked at me in surprise, as if I had said something startling.


    Am I right? When he asked me this question, I had some doubts. I swallowed my saliva and tried to aftertaste the smell of birds and flowers. It seemed that it was a bit like a bird, but it was not.


    "Isn''t it a bird?" I looked at Fu Nanshan in great confusion.


    Fu Nanshan frowned slightly and released my hand. I took the opportunity to throw out the denture that I had held for a long time. No matter where I throw it, I can''t grow new teeth.


    He squatted next to the stove, poked, dug, and dug out a package of things, which looked very similar to what I had eaten. Fu Nanshan turned around and handed me the package, "open it and have a look."


    "Give me..." Food? no Give it to me so easily? Do I need to be furtive in the beginning?


    With doubts in my eyes and full of doubts, I tear the leaves wrapped outside layer by layer. Without tearing one layer, the aroma inside is so rich that my saliva has been flowing all over the ground before the leaves are torn off.


    After all the coats were stripped off by me, the group of flowers and birds with strong fragrance was completely displayed in front of me. Just taking a breath, I had the impulse to turn into a wolf and eat it.


    However, in front of him, I still restrained my most primitive impulse, swallowed a mouthful of saliva heavily, and put the open call flower and bird in front of him, "you haven''t eaten anything, and you''re not in good health, you eat it!"


    My hot eyes caressed it greedily, and the desire from the bottom of my eyes could not be ignored. But Fu Nanshan took it and took a bite.


    Isn''t it? I was really eaten by him. What should I do with my unfilled belly? Ah! But I can''t help it. The food is made by others, and he should eat it himself. No matter how I think about it, I still don''t want to. I can watch the birds to stop my hunger. I''ll be full after seeing more.


    Fu Nanshan''s style of eating is totally opposite to mine. He only took a small bite, but he ate slowly, as if he tasted something delicious. He even vomited a bone, as if he was making him vomit money.


    When I thought that Fu Nanshan would finish eating the whole bird, he just took a symbolic bite and handed it to me, "now that I''ve eaten it, you can always eat it."


    Looking at the lost bird, I felt very excited and grateful. I said something that seemed like I couldn''t bear to win people''s love, but my hands had already stretched out to catch it. But at the moment I was about to catch it, he added, "don''t despise my saliva."


    Well, well! At this time, can you know and don''t say it? There are some things that you can understand, and it will be very embarrassing to say. Is there any wood?


    In order to cover up my embarrassment, but also for him not to regret will call flowers and birds back, I pretended to be sad to push the bird back to him, "or you eat, I''m not hungry now."


    Fu Nanshan pushed back again with a smile, "do you really mind?"


    Do you mind? If you care about food, it''s irresponsible for your stomach. Instead of being told to kiss indirectly, you''d better tell yourself to be realistic. Anyway, I haven''t eaten his saliva, and I don''t have much more.


    In order to show that I don''t mind, I pretended to be forthright to take the past, "my life is going to be hungry, and I still mind what I have to do."


    "Ha ha." This girl really does not know what is polite, Fu Nanshan evil spirit smile, just do not know that she listened to his next words, will be so rude?My mouth had been grinding my teeth to the fangs of Huaji. Fu Nanshan reminded me, "don''t you ask what you''re eating?"


    Yes, he started to ask me this question, but I''m not interested in this kind of irrelevant problem. I''m only interested in whether it can fill my stomach.


    "If you want to ask, wait until I finish eating." I wave my hand to show that it''s better for no one to disturb me at the moment. Fu Nanshan, who didn''t know what to do, was endlessly pestering, "if..."


    Fu Nanshan deliberately played tricks to arouse my interest. But who am I? I''m the number one eater. As long as I have something to eat, I don''t care if you have something, the result or the consequence.


    "No if." I interrupted him, a little dissatisfied with his tongue.


    "If I say..." Fu Nanshan got closer. I moved the bird and flower out one meter away from him for fear that he would forcibly take it back. He laughed and looked at me like a child who had been robbed.


    "I said if..." Fu Nanshan tried to attract my attention again. I was a little impatient. I glared at him fiercely and said angrily, "how do you always drip the repeater, not if or if? Can you wait for me to finish eating, and then discuss the problem of if with me?"


    Fu Nanshan was shocked by my long list of words, and he really stopped talking.


    That''s right. It''s important to be honest and obedient as my boyfriend.

 Chapter 680

    In order not to destroy another tooth, I slowed down this time. After I spit out the last bone to pick my teeth, I finally smile with satisfaction.


    Delicious! If, cough! I was stunned by if today! I mean, one more would be perfect.


    "Ready?" Fu Nanshan couldn''t help asking me. I nodded in a good mood. He asked again, "can I say that?"


    "This is nature." I yawn and feel sleepy. I have enough to eat and sleep.


    "So you''re sure you ate a bird? Oh no, two birds? "


    "Yes." I dare to bet with my head that what I just ate is definitely a bird! And what else can this thin arm and thin leg look like? I have to make a pile of drafts if I want to.


    Fu Nanshan came close to my ear, "what if I say it''s a mouse?"


    "If you say it''s a mouse..." My face suddenly changed, a face like just rolled a circle from the coal, pointing to a pile of bones thrown on the ground, can''t believe to ask again, "you said I just ate a mouse?"


    "Just now..." How could that be a mouse? What about flowers and birds? I carefully aftertaste the taste of my mouth, trying to aftertaste a little bit of the rat, but I have never eaten mice, where do I know what the rat smell is.


    I couldn''t believe it, and even guaranteed a little fantasy, "you''re definitely teasing me."


    Then he stared at Fu Nanshan and nodded without hesitation. Seeing that I didn''t believe him, he added, "it''s really a mouse."


    What£¿ what? what the fuck? Peat! This kid cliff is playing with me on purpose! I used all the dirty words I could use in my head, but it was still not enough to express my inner shock and anger at this time. In the dark, I only felt that Fu Nanshan''s smile was shallow, and I was so flustered by the light of fire.


    "In fact, when I used to live in the wild, let alone mice, I ate everything I could eat, such as cockroaches and centipedes..." When Fu Nanshan said this, his expression was extremely relaxed, and he didn''t have a look of pain at all. It was like saying "I got up this morning for dinner, exercised for a while, and then went out to play".


    But when I heard what he said, my stomach seemed to be stirred by something, and the nausea quickly surged up from my abdomen to my throat. Fu Nanshan immediately covered my mouth, "don''t waste food."


    I widened a pair of innocent and angry eyes, and wanted to spit all the inventory of my stomach on him and give him an unusual bath! But it doesn''t change the fact that I ate mice.


    How can rats eat such dirty things?


    Without waiting for Fu Nanshan to say anything more, I frowned, pouted and sat down on the floor, "Wow," and cried, "how can you do this? How can you bully me? I hate you. I don''t want to like you any more... "


    Cry that call an earth shaking, want to turn the quiet night sky cry


    It is said that when a classmate was crying, Fu Nanshan was trying to tell the truth. In fact, he was outside in the woods. When the insects began to sleep in the dark, he went up to the tree and caught two birds with his bare hands by the fluttering of his wings.


    After cleaning up, cover it with leaves and bury it in the fire pit, waiting for it to be cooked. But because the bird was too small, he worried that the little girl would not eat enough, so he went to pick some fruit to satisfy his hunger.


    However, he did see a furtive mouse. At that time, he wanted to roast it to eat. Unexpectedly, it hid in the hole. At that time, it was very late and the light was so bad that he could hardly see the road ahead, so he gave up the idea of catching mice.


    Seeing Fu Nanshan, he was not only comforted, but also showed a "mocking" expression. I forgot the tears hanging in the corner of my eyes and completely burst out, "ah, you dare to see my joke! But for you, how could I eat a dead mouse? If it wasn''t for you to cheat me, how could I eat two in a row, or get your saliva? "


    Fu Nanshan came over and looked at me condescensively, "do you mind eating two mice or saliva?"


    I didn''t react at first, and replied excitedly, "of course, I mind eating two dead mice!"


    Anyway, you don''t mind the hooligan here, you don''t mind if you eat it


    Fu Nanshan looked at my face which was nervous and turned red quickly because of saying something wrong. The smile at the corner of his mouth was more and more evil and provocative, "how? Don''t you want to admit it? The one just above is not... "


    "Stop! Don''t mention this one or that one. I haven''t eaten it anyway. " I don''t want to entangle the topic at the beginning. When there is a riot in my stomach, I can''t help but stir up my battlefield into a miserable situation!


    "Oh? Do you still hate me and don''t like me? " Fu Nanshan pressed me step by step, and there was a tendency that if I said one more thing I didn''t like, he would knock me out of bed.I squeezed out a reluctant and compromising smile and nodded, "of course, how can I hate you? It''s too late to like you!"


    Fu Nanshan laughed silently in his heart. How could this little girl compromise with him? Most of the time, she began to brew ghost ideas in her stomach.


    He got closer, staring at me, "I don''t know, you already like me so much! I don''t know. Are you full now? "


    When you meet an acquaintance in your daily life, you will take the initiative to ask, "have you eaten? Where are you going? " It doesn''t make any difference, but at this time, I don''t know if it''s Fu Nanshan who is too close to me, or if I think it''s wrong, I can hear some ambiguity, which makes me nervously forget not only my plan, but also his words.


    "What? I look so good? See a mouthful of saliva? " Fu Nanshan''s voice is like a cup of warm water, which makes you feel comfortable.


    It''s just that. What''s that? Where do I see him? I''m thinking, thinking, you know? That''s thinking about human nature and life!


    "Who''s looking at you?" I said words of resistance in my mouth. I pushed Fu Nanshan with my hand, trying to break free from his small space. After all, the space is so small that I''m not afraid of spitting on each other and being seduced.


    Who knows this push, although I only used five points of force, Fu Nanshan was miraculously pushed by me, but he didn''t fall back towards the arc I wanted, instead, he pressed towards me. Suddenly, his broad chest was close to my heart. Even through a layer of clothes, I still felt my heart beat faster because of his fall.


    One hundred, two hundred

 Chapter 681

    The rhythm of the heart beat is uncontrollable, like a dense beat of drums, constantly hitting my chest, which makes me afraid that he in front of me can also hear my tension.


    Damn it, I''m nervous for Mao, I didn''t do anything wrong! Even so comforting, I can''t help being nervous.


    I don''t know if it''s too hot in the room, or if it''s too manic in my heart, or if it''s infected by me, Fu Nanshan''s eyes become blurred and hot, like a raging fire. In the past, we had the experience of floor thumping, but most of them were in the crowded environment and dressed neatly. We have never been so close to each other.


    He, he, what is he doing?


    Although I am a woman, although I am careless in many aspects, although my brain sometimes has a short circuit, although Anyway, at this time, as a TV play to see not much, love never had, but the brain sound people, I think I understand.


    I blushed inexplicably, trying to push him away, "you''re pressing me, go away!"


    Fu Nanshan didn''t seem to hear what I said. A handsome face came towards me, but there was a teasing smile on the corner of my mouth that I didn''t realize. I was so scared that I pulled out my hands and covered his face, especially the mouth that was too close to be ignored.


    He pressed my hands one step ahead of me, let them grasp and fix them on the top of my head. I was so angry that I scolded, "Fu Nanshan, what do you want to do?"


    Finish saying, still don''t forget to use my that pair of whirlwind legs.


    Unfortunately, Fu Nanshan just slightly raised his legs and subdued my legs. At this time, I was like fish on the chopping board, ready to be slaughtered.


    I was in a hurry. "Fu Nanshan, be rational. You must not do what you shouldn''t do."


    Fu Nanshan narrowed a pair of peach blossom eyes, evoked a faint smile, "how? Doesn''t Xiao Ranran like me? Should I do something we all like? "


    Ah, what do we all like? Men always in their own bad things, for their own crown high sounding excuse! It seems that reasoning doesn''t work. We can only act according to the circumstances.


    Seeing that his kiss was about to fall on my mouth, I struggled so hard that I couldn''t get rid of his shackles. Instead, he made fun of me, "I won''t eat you. Or do you like me eating you? "


    Sorry! Rascal! Do you want to be so dirty? You just say that I invited you, shameless! Shameless! Shameless!


    But in front of her, Fu''s face is as red as peach blossom''s. She seems bold and open, but she is conservative and cautious. Although he kisses her from time to time, in the face of his fierce fall, she is still very nervous, lovely like a bumpy fawn. Maybe it''s more appropriate to say it''s an attractive kitten.


    Originally, he only wanted to tease her, but seeing her like this, especially the warmth from her body, something deeply touched his heart, made him have the idea of kissing her. Under this strong and instinctive desire, he got closer and closer.


    The girl didn''t know if she was frightened by what she realized, or she didn''t resist his approach any more, but she didn''t avoid his action. So, he kisses her soft and sweet red lips very smoothly


    "Ouch, Qu you ran, you belong to a dog!" As soon as Fu Nanshan touched my lips, he was bitten by me. Under my attack, he immediately let me go, and I tried to escape when he didn''t pay attention, but still failed. But, hey, if you want to take advantage of me, I have to be willing. I''m sure I''ll suffer a loss if I try hard. What I want is to be wise!


    "Sorry, I said, I belong to a cat!" I laughed triumphantly and finally won the boy.


    Fu Nan Shan touched the lip with a row of teeth marks and rubbed it. Suddenly he narrowed his eyes and picked his eyebrows and said, "I forgot that you belong to a cat. It''s said that cats are usually not very obedient, which means I want to tame them? "


    The corner of my mouth sucks fiercely, who wants him to tame!


    "Be sentimental, who wants you to tame." I retorted that I wish I could take him a few kilometers away from me. But the disparity of strength, I just in addition to the counterattack, simply can not find any shot opportunity.


    "Girls are generally shy, and their words are either ironic or duplicitous. I think your action is a bit like that." Fu Nanshan said and looked at my hand. At this time, my hand was on his waist. It seemed that he wanted to hold him in his arms.


    Ah ~ ah, pit me.


    I immediately drew back my hand, coughed two times, squeezed out a smile, "why don''t you move your body first, master Fu, get off me, and we''ll discuss this topic again?"


    "Move? How do you want to move? " Far from ignoring my suggestion, Fu Nanshan deliberately teased me out of context.


    Who doesn''t know what he means? He''s a shameless rascal!


    I tried to push him away again, but he took my hand. The moment I was held by him, I felt nervous again and the atmosphere became ambiguous again.


    It''s over. I won''t fall into his trap. I was abducted by him and got into the car tonight, right?At this time, my heart is rejected, but the performance seems to have so much expectation.


    Bah, bah, bah, I don''t expect a wool!


    "Don''t be a hooligan, get off me quickly, or I will accuse you of abducting women and children and playing hooligans at the same time!" In a hurry, I wanted to threaten him with the weapon of law, but I didn''t know what it was called to go to the doctor in a hurry.


    "If you look at me like this, I''ll think you don''t want me to go down at all." Fu Nanshan was smiling, and his eyes turned around my face, which made me hairy.


    Isn''t it true that you are in heat? There is no one in the real ten mile eight village in the wilderness. Then I don''t call it "everyday doesn''t work" or "earth shouldn''t work"?


    My heart could not help trembling for a moment, and I faltered, "well, calm down! You see, although you are my boyfriend, we haven''t known each other long, have we?


    We just hold hands, occasionally touch the mouth, the emotional foundation is certainly not solid. Do you think we know each other? Maybe you should spend more time to get to know me and think about whether we can further develop, right? One day, you find that I''m not the type you like, and then regret it Well... "


    In the process of my endless persuasion, Fu Nanshan blocked all my voices with a deep kiss. His kisses fell on my lips like waves of heat. Suddenly, I didn''t know what to say anymore. Instead, I began to respond to his enthusiasm.

 Chapter 682

    Fu Nanshan, who is also immersed in the kiss, forgets her original intention. She feels that the girl in her arms looks like a little wild cat that is difficult to tame. She is delicate and lovable. She just gives herself a layer of thorns to stop him from approaching.


    "Wuwu..." I opened my eyes and pushed him hard, but he hugged me and looked at me. The cunning of my eyes seemed to say, "don''t do this kind of false resistance.".


    The trough! Sister, I''ve never done such a humiliating thing in my life. Is this Ya''s head funny or blistered? How dare you look at me like this? Now that I''m forced to sacrifice my hue today, how can I take the initiative!


    After a light smile, I raised a pair of moving eyes and gave a sweet smile to Fu Nanshan''s confused eyes. Fu Nanshan could not ignore the cunning of his lips, which almost made him fall into the extremely charming smile. Especially when my hand is soft and boneless, gently across his back, and then when he is lifted by me, I give him a hard screw on his back.


    I thought he would release me immediately after I pinched him like this. He was so painful that he just called out ouch. Who knows this man just shakes for a second and then goes on with his work.


    Oh, I''m so angry. Does this man feel nervous? He didn''t even shout. If changed white Haoyue, he does not jump up and I turn over, also should shout up to scold me.


    When I was stunned, his tongue had penetrated into my mouth, just like a small eel. Before I could scold him, he occupied the city.


    "Wu Wu!" The numbness coming from my lips made me cry out in a low voice. I waited for Fu Nanshan shyly and angrily. I wanted to tear this hateful guy''s hand!


    When I thought I was really a turtle in a jar and would never get away, Fu Nanshan stopped and said to me panting, "little thing, if you don''t breathe, you''ll suffocate yourself. I haven''t seen you suffocate yourself with a kiss!"


    A mass of red clouds climbed up my face. I couldn''t care to breathe more. I began to stare up my nose and eyes. "You care about me. It''s my business to suffocate. Do you need to worry about it?"


    "Yo! Forget so soon it''s my girlfriend? Do you think the first priority for a boyfriend is to care about his girlfriend? "


    Fu Nan Shan laughed and pinched my face mischievously, which made me shiver. I don''t know if it was because of the action on his hand or what he said.


    Disgusting and disgusting man!


    I yelled at him with a red face, "who''s out of breath? Don''t talk as if you care about me. I don''t care


    Fu Nanshan looked at me for a while, I thought he was ready to fight me, who thought he suddenly bowed his head and bit me hard on the shoulder, "rare not rare, I am your boyfriend, after you only allow me a man, this life can only serve me a man."


    What is rare? I''m your boyfriend. In the future, you can only have me as a man, and you can only serve me as a man all your life?


    "Why don''t you say that you can only serve me as a woman in my life I retort him excitedly, I always can''t take advantage of him, but I still resist.


    Fu Nanshan didn''t answer me immediately. Instead, he curved his mouth and looked at me vaguely.


    "Of course you can let me say that, because I''m willing to do it for you." Fu Nanshan''s voice in the dark is charming, and so sincere that I can''t stop thinking about his expression.


    "What? Too moved or don''t believe me? " His voice is getting closer and closer, and I can feel the breath close at hand, which makes me hot and dry.


    I always think that this man, but I''ll give me a sweet date first, and then find a chance to give me that one day. So think, my brain a heat, said a let me regret lifelong words.


    "Since you are so sincere, you''d better show your loyalty and serve me now."


    "Oh, Xiao Ranran can''t wait for me to serve you?" Fu Nanshan had been a little far away from my body, so he came to me, and his unique male flavor shrouded above me.


    I was so stupid that I cried. I don''t have to ask him to wait on me. Since he is so obedient, wouldn''t it be better to ask him to go away at first?


    "Well, there seems to be no fire. I''ll add some." A blank mind of me, suddenly do not know what excuse to get away, thought of the stove on the firewood burned out, perhaps is the opportunity to escape. Who knows, I once again pit myself into that man''s way.


    "Oh? Does Xiao Ranran feel that the fire is not big enough now, so he wants to add a handful of dry firewood? " If Fu Nanshan''s ability to distort other people''s ideas is second, no one dares to pretend to be first.


    Fu Nanshan is absolutely a shameless model!


    Although I don''t want to argue with this shameless model, if I don''t say a word, it will be tacitly regarded as encouraging his shameful behavior, so I decided to refute it.


    "If you want to add it, don''t give me any nonsense. I don''t believe you have the guts!" I usually have the courage to go out of my way. At this time, I will show this kind of selfless boldness incisively and vividly.Fu Nanshan''s breath was obviously close and close, but it almost didn''t stick to my face. My whole body was leaning on the hay on the ground, while Fu Nanshan, who was naked, took me as a human flesh cushion and crushed me to death, which made me unable to move. I felt a different change in his body, which made my face like boiling water, hot and boiling.


    I was so anxious that I yelled, "Fu Nanshan, you bastard, hooligan, get out of here quickly!"


    "Ha ha." Fu Nanshan''s smile was calm and gentle on the surface. In fact, only he knew that he was in love. However, he still sat up calmly and did not forget to tease me. "But when someone invited me, I just satisfied her wish. How could I become a rogue bastard?"


    Fortunately, the room was dark, he could not see the embarrassment on my face, otherwise I did not know how to be laughed at by him.


    Although I have a strong personality, I still understand the reason why a hero doesn''t suffer losses. Instead of answering his words, I just hummed quietly and stood up silently to add some firewood.


    The dark sky covered the cottage like a huge pot, holding out his hand.


    The carbon fire in the house is flickering by me, but it doesn''t shine. I blew a mouthful towards the firewood ash, and suddenly the dust overflowed. I coughed a few mouthfuls before I calmed down.


    I don''t know if it''s the cold autumn on the mountain, or the cold when I soak in the river. I''m always afraid of heat, but I can stand the baking of firewood. Slowly my weariness came up, and my eyelids began to fight, so I climbed back and leaned against the corner.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 683

    The next day, after the rain, the sky was clear and blue, and the sky was clean. I thought nothing had happened, and even the wind became weak. Only the mess on the ground showed the storm the day before.


    I smashed it, smashed my mouth, ate something good in my dream, flipped a direction, found a comfortable place to continue to sleep. All of a sudden, I jumped up from the ground as if I was aware of something. I punched and kicked the man who was holding me beside me, "you smelly hooligan, you flower picking robber, you sneaker..."


    Fu Nanshan, who had already woken up, was beaten to the ground by the little woman in his arms. He felt sad for a while, "how can you just cross the river and tear down the bridge like this?"


    "Who broke the bridge? Make it clear I always feel that something is wrong. I remember when I was sleeping, I was leaning on the hay on the ground. When did I climb into his arms? Bah, bah, bah, who climbed into his arms? He crawled over while I was asleep, rascal!


    Fu Nanshan looked at the little girl, and the personality of the kitten became more vivid. He sat up from the ground and approached the little girl step by step


    "You, you, what are you doing? You don''t want to mess around while there''s no one here! You will be punished by the law if you do anything illegal or criminal! " I looked at him nervously for fear that he would make trouble at this time.


    "Oh? How can my husband do illegal things? I''m a good law-abiding citizen. " Fu Nanshan''s remark made me shiver, but I don''t think anyone would agree with him about what a good citizen he is.


    "But since you are my wife, is it not illegal for me to do anything? At most, it''s a person who loves me, who is willing to fight and who is willing to suffer, don''t you think? What do you think your husband will do? "


    I quickly protected my chest and threatened, "I can''t do anything in any way!"


    At this moment, I can''t think of any more effective way than to threaten him. This smelly man is really accurate, I do not rely on now, just so unscrupulously ready to attack me?


    "What if I say I want to do everything that''s wrong?" The color of cunning flashed in Fu Nanshan''s eyes, which made my heart beat hard.


    I wanted to cover my mouth with my hands, but I found that there was something I didn''t want to take off. I put my hands back to my chest to protect myself. It was said that men have the strongest desire in the morning. Sure enough Fu Da Shen is just a layman!


    "Is it the default that the lady doesn''t speak? That''s my husband... " Fu Nanshan''s voice slightly raised, as if alerting me, thirty-six stratagems to go, at this time do not slip, more to wait for when?


    I was about to run out, and I didn''t want to be caught by Fu Nanshan, who was so quick with his eyes and hands. "Why is the lady still so naughty? If you run, it won''t be fun. "


    "Let me go! You rascal I raised my foot, but he escaped easily. Fu Nanshan trapped me with his foot, then knocked me on my forehead and laughed.


    I watched him warily, but Fu Nanshan let me go and walked out.


    "Well, where are you going?" When I saw him go away, I cared a little. I didn''t want that girl to run back to me, hold my face and ask seriously, "what? Is she reluctant to leave me for a moment? Why don''t we go shoo sho


    How can there be such a disgusting man? He really thinks I''m his wife and dares to say anything!


    "Shh, Shh, why do you say that? Is it disgusting? " I was furious and patted open the dirty hand holding my face. I thought he just went to the convenience and didn''t wash his hands. Oh, if I think about it again, I think I would have vomited all my food last night.


    "Didn''t you ask me? And you just said that Fu Nanshan made an innocent appearance, left this sentence and went out, leaving me alone in the wind.


    Go to your innocence!


    "Surnamed fu..."


    A familiar call came not far away.


    In the morning, the forest is very quiet, and someone''s voice is loud. In this special environment, the voice is infinitely amplified. Even if Fu Nanshan squats in a far corner, he is unlikely to ignore her call.


    Fu Nanshan was about to answer, and there came another cry, "Xiao Nannan, don''t you fall into the pit? Shall I help you? "


    Someone seems to be holding his voice, as if smelling something bad smell in general, his mouth said caring words, the meaning of disgust in his heart is very obvious. After that, she was accompanied by a long string of very arrogant low laughter, such as the wind blowing under the eaves in spring, penetrating the gauze cabinet and making a low sound.


    Although someone covered her mouth and covered up her mischievous thief smile, no one could not recognize her real purpose and how bold she was.


    Fu Nanshan''s expression is soft when he hears someone''s call. The corners of his mouth rise and the ice and snow melt on his face. If anyone saw him, he would be confused by such a handsome scholar.


    "Xiao Ranran, did you come out specially to wait for me?" Although Fu Nanshan called me Xiao Ranran countless times, this nickname came out of his mouth at this time, especially when the sun was shining on him, and his bare upper body attracted my eyes, which made me dizzy. I always felt so strange and unrealThe front is clearly my choice, but at this time I''m really only willing to be a melon eater who doesn''t know the truth. I pretend to rely on the door to cover up excessive attention, "ha ha, where, I''ll come out to have a look at the scenery. I don''t have to see more, enjoy more, it''s a bit wasteful, don''t you think?"


    God knows how fake I''m laughing now? But I can still laugh naturally. Words from the mouth, usually like really look at the scenery.


    "Oh?" Fu Nanshan fixed his eyes on me, and my calm eyes gathered in the air. I still trembled with a guilty heart.


    "If you want to see the scenery, how can I not be my boyfriend?" With that, he pinched my face in my astonished state, and then put his arms around my waist, which is absolutely impossible if I dare not follow.


    It''s easy to talk like this?


    I couldn''t believe that I opened my mouth and said, "you, have you washed your hands?"


    "Xiao Ranran, are you worried about your man''s health? Or are you worried that you have some accessories with a unique smell on your face? " Fu Nan Shan narrowed his eyes, put a little effort on my hand, and put the other hand on my nose.


    I was thrilled by his gloomy words, especially on the hand in front of his nose. It seemed that there was a little bit of unknown smell, and I couldn''t help pushing back a big step.


    Seeing what I looked like, Fu Nanshan was not angry, or forbeared to be angry, and inspected my face.

 Chapter 684

    I clenched my teeth in a hurry and said against my heart, "I believe you will never forget to wash your hands when you are such a clean person. So, you just think it''s just a small fart. Once the wind blows, it''s nothing. "


    In fact, my heart can still be in abdominal Fei, although my face is not clean, also don''t want to be However, when did I become so timid in front of him?


    Sure enough, after listening to me, Fu Nanshan''s face immediately eased. He came to my ear and whispered, "I don''t know if madam has heard a saying. In the animal kingdom, some male animals sprinkle their own urine around and on the female animals in order to show other male animals their right to occupy and use some female animals .


    I just put my unique smell on my wife so that other males can smell it and dare not touch it at will... "


    What I didn''t spit out last night, just when I heard the words "my unique smell", I spit out all the things with bitter gall. Who can understand the pain of self inflicted iniquity? Who is there?


    Looking at me with twisted facial features and the way I vomited, Fu Nanshan didn''t come to help me, and he laughed with joy.


    Ya, does he have any conscience? Smelly man!


    Even though I lost my strength, I gave him a good kick in the knee. Fu Nanshan was unprepared for a moment, so I kicked him, and he fell into a big mud pit in front of the house where it had just rained. I was so surprised that I stretched out my hand to pull him, but I couldn''t hold half of his clothes. Of course, he had no clothes. Cough.


    As a result, it can be imagined that my right hand was weathered in the wind, but Fu Nanshan fell in unexpectedly. The trousers, which were not very clean, but still dry, were once again seeded, and were instantly dyed yellow and black by the mud pit, just like the little mud maker on the construction site. How can we see that they are so "happy"!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" This time it''s my turn to laugh wildly, who let him pit me, deserve to fall into the pit.


    Different from my guess, although the handsome image of this man has lost most of it, no, it''s almost lost, "madam, do you like to see your husband bathing so much?"


    "I haven''t seen your mud bath before. It''s out of the ordinary." At the same time, I made a very unkind comment in my heart that your appearance as a national treasure is really unforgettable.


    "Is it?" Fu Nanshan really regarded himself as a national treasure.


    "Otherwise, you always enjoy yourself. I''ll find something to eat." As soon as I turn my eyes, I''d better run away from this evil.


    "Ma''am, you don''t mean to pull me up?"


    I just wanted to take back the hand that I had stretched out to pull him up. Unexpectedly, the clay figurine Fu grabbed my hand very quickly. I thought he wanted to climb up, but before he wanted to break free, he pulled him to the mud pit.


    And I, as a whole, fell into the mud pit in the same way


    "Ah After a long series of shouts, I threw a beautiful arc back in horror, and fell steadily into the arms of a prank clay figurine Fu. The mud pit smashed a big puddle under the gravity of the two of us. The scattered mud bloomed around like flowers. Finally, the mud fell all over the ground, wrapped me, dyed my clothes yellow, and made me a fool A dirty clay song.


    I was so angry that I got up and turned over from Fu Nanshan. Taking advantage of the splash of mud and blurred vision, I crossed his body with my legs, then fell forward, and beat his face with all my strength, PA!


    "Ah! My hand My hand was firmly held by Fu Nanshan in the palm of my hand, because I used too much strength, and there was obvious shock and pain of reaction force on my hand. While the other hand was still controllable, I swept towards his face with one palm. I didn''t want to be caught by his other hand.


    At this time, I realized the truth of "one drum, two and decline, three and exhaustion". After two times of graduation, I was not as good as Fu Nanshan. Now it will be more difficult for me to sneak attack again. But who am I, Qu leisurely? I can''t stand it, and I''m not willing to. In the face of his clamping, I can''t use my hands, can I use my feet?


    Who knows, the foot has not been raised, someone will pull my hands, I once again rushed out, heavily fell in his arms, muddy mud pit, such as a dragon across the river, is a storm. This time, the two of us rolled in the mud pit and completely became clay figurines!


    "Poof, ma''am doesn''t want to pull me up. It''s to take the mandarin duck bath with me." Fu Nanshan''s eyes brightened and his words almost made me choke.


    This man really can say anything, I really want to split his head to see how many dirty thoughts he has! Just as I wanted to refute him, he spat out a few words that made me regret how I didn''t choke myself.


    "But don''t be so impatient, madam. Although there are few people here, the healthy environment is not so good after all. It seems that it''s not suitable for any sports. We might as well find a place with pleasant scenery first, and then... " Fu Nanshan''s mood became very good under such a disturbance. The little girl could not be punished, so she had to go to the room to expose the tiles.


    Again Another wool!


    After listening to this, I was embarrassed and blushed. I was not stupid, and I was not a girl. If I was so grounded and had some color, I would be pretending to be pure."Since you also think the environment is bad, then you should let me down!" I yelled at him. Fu Nan Shan wiped his face, as if I had just sprayed saliva on his face. He thought for a while, and then said in a bad way, "you can go down, you must have some sweets, right?"


    See, you''re a thief! I don''t understand.


    Fu Nanshan''s dirty mouth gave me a kiss on my dirty mouth. I immediately jumped up and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Desserts."


    Dessert? I don''t know where the breakfast was this morning because of you!


    My stomach did not fight to say a big Hello, Fu Nanshan looked at me, I embarrassed to cover up, "still not up?"


    "It seems that this is for my husband to ask my wife. When will my wife come down from my husband?" He took his eyes and pointed to me who was still sitting on him. I wanted to jump up like a leech and rush to the bank. A man in a good mood got up from the water.


    I just got up in a hurry. What I don''t know is that my flustered appearance is so lovely and attractive in Fu Nanshan''s eyes.


    Feeling that Fu Nanshan was still looking at himself, I turned back. Following his eyes, I found that the original loose style clothes had become very close to the body, especially where the mud had been dried. I was extremely embarrassed, but I was not so arbitrary. I raised my chin and sneered in a loud voice, "what are you looking at? You think it''s just like me? If you don''t look at yourself in the mirror, aren''t you any better? "

 Chapter 685

    Because of the great shaking force, during my speech, some mud was shaken out of my face and fell. I rolled my face and threw the mud defiantly in front of him.


    Fu Nanshan, who was choked by me before he spoke, did not show any dissatisfaction. Instead, he caught up with me with a smile and walked side by side with me. "I think clay Bodhisattva is more feminine."


    Ya, I don''t usually have feminine feelings? I want chest, chest, body, buttocks Anyway, there''s everything. Isn''t it feminine?


    After listening to his words, even if the mud and water covered my face, it was not difficult to see my unfriendliness. I just looked him up and down, "Oh, it''s really feminine."


    Then he deliberately raised his eyebrows to look at him and rolled his eyes. How could the dead man be so virtuous and radiant? He glowed carefully for a long time, and the oil was exhausted!


    In the face of my provocation, Fu Nanshan ignored it directly, and his peach blossom eyes showed a blazing smile. "Then we two clay Bodhisattvas seem to be a good match. It''s better to join hands with Bai Lao."


    Hand in hand with Bai Lao? Is this a deliberate digression or is it really a wish? Did he really care for me? Well, well! It''s impossible. He''s such a lousy person. How can he easily say that he''s a white elder?


    "Ah! Wait, what are you doing? "


    At this moment when I was stunned, he picked me up with his bare hands. When I found out, I had been picked up by someone like an eagle catching a chicken and went forward.


    "What do you want?"


    "A water war."


    "What kind of water war? No, who wants to fight with you? Put me down


    This guy didn''t eat anything. He looked like he was dying yesterday. Where can he lift me today? Did he just go to steal food instead of convenience?


    Is he eating alone?


    I twisted a pair of eyebrows together, look like a fierce look, would like to eat him as a breakfast, ya! How dare you not share food with me! I want him to look good!


    I tossed hard on his shoulder, sometimes slapped his chest, sometimes twisted his ears. He was just like a real Bodhisattva. He didn''t have any consciousness and let me punch and kick. Only the flying mud dust, mud debris and mud water fell to the ground one after another, like a unique mud rain.


    "If you have the strength, why don''t you save your strength to find food for me after you have a bath with me?" Fu Nanshan stopped and asked me seriously.


    In fact, from yesterday to today, apart from water, Fu Nanshan only ate a few fruits, and all the other food was left to this girl. Just now, he and she had a mandarin duck play in the water, and his strength was wasted. At this time, he especially needed to find a place to rest. When he went out last night, he just found a good place.


    But he was worried that the girl would catch cold. Although the temperature was not low, the cool wind was still strong in the mountains in autumn. He simply carried her without asking her for help. Who would have thought that the girl was still in trouble.


    "Who will find it for you! If I want to eat, I''ll find it myself, sister. I''m still hungry. " I''m not angry. Don''t cross my face, but I''m worried about it.


    Seeing that I was quiet, Fu Nanshan carried me all the way to a pool. He only heard a splash of water. Fu Nanshan carried me and jumped into the pool.


    "Hey, you murder Ah... " Before I had finished the murder, I felt a warm heat coming from the shop, inch by inch to the bottom of my heart.


    It turned out to be a hot spring! Ah, there is a hot spring here!


    I looked at Fu Nanshan with surprise and saw him smile as if he had a premeditated plan. "Madam, you''ll soak well. When you''re tired, I''ll serve you again."


    What else can I do for you? Just don''t bully me. However, there are a lot of my adults who don''t care about him.


    "Little madman, go ahead and call you when your sister is tired." With a wave of my clay hand, I wish I could drive him as far as possible.


    The sunlight drips down slowly from the clouds, spreads on the water surface, exudes the beautiful color of the wave light dripping. Not far away in the mountains, the early bird sang a good morning song. The trees swayed and rustled in the wind through the forest.


    But I was woken up by this disorderly sound in my sleep. I didn''t want to wake up very much. I changed my way of relying on it, closed my eyes for a rest, and yawned.


    "Ah


    I narrowed my eyes, raised my red soaked arms, pushed open a big leaf over my head, stretched a lot, and only felt that my joints were awake. How could I feel so cool. By the way, I twisted my neck and moved my aching spine.


    It''s so cool to soak in hot spring. I don''t know that there is such a good place in the bad water of this poor country. If I had known that, I should have thrown that boy Fu Nanshan into this pool last night. I had to move water and fill firewood for countless times, but I almost didn''t smoke myself to death.


    No, what about Fu Nanshan?I suddenly opened my eyes and quickly found Fu Nanshan, who was squatting in the water motionless on the other side of the pool. Seeing him, the nameless anger in my stomach came up. Didn''t he just leave? I saw it clearly. When did he come again? Why don''t I know?


    "Why are you here?" I want the words to be light on purpose to hide my uneasiness.


    This man never seems to know that it''s our great tradition to give and receive incompatibility between men and women. Instead of taking my questioning seriously, he immediately approached me with doglegs. Ah, he thought I was greeting him? What are you doing here? I just need someone to wash my feet and rub my back!


    I mention gas just want to scold him, don''t want to hunger hit, empty stomach feeling really want human life, I feel dizzy, which still have the thought of scolding. When I have no power to fight back, someone who killed Qiandao pasted a mouth and blocked my mouth.


    "Woo I tried to push him away, but I felt powerless. I was so angry that I felt blue in my face.


    All of a sudden, I felt that something like a small fruit slipped into my mouth from his mouth. It was sour and sweet. Although it was not very delicious, it seemed to quench my thirst. I chewed it a few times. I realized something in a moment, and wanted to spit it out in one breath. Fu Nanshan immediately covered my mouth with his hand and said with a malicious smile, "if you vomit, you are ready to faint in this hot spring soup and let me butcher you."


    His threatening words were really effective. I swallowed them decisively. It was saliva. I didn''t eat it. A woman can bend and stretch, close her eyes and stretch her legs. Nothing happened!


    Everything is better than fainting.

 Chapter 686

    "You can give it to me. Why do you have to do it?" I always like to settle accounts after autumn. Fu Nanshan has already seen through this. He just said, "I''m afraid you don''t have the strength to take things. Moreover, I prefer this way of feeding."


    Feed your sister, feed! I''m not talking about your pets!


    The little fruit that Fu Nanshan fed me really worked. I ate a little one, and I felt a lot fresher in an instant. I found some small fruits piled on a leaf on the bank, green with red, bright color, good-looking, let me drool, it must be the thing he just gave me to eat.


    So, I said to Fu Nanshan, "I prefer to be self reliant, so I don''t bother the young master to meddle in his own business. I can eat by myself."


    Fu Nanshan didn''t contradict me. He watched me get up and go there. Who would have thought that I had not taken two steps before I fell straight into the water. A hand quickly stretched out to embrace me, "look at you, you can''t even walk steadily, what can you do? There is still your husband in everything. You might as well enjoy more happiness. "


    Damn it, pit me! He must have calculated that I would fall down, so I let myself go to get it. It''s really bad! No, black heart! If he wants to serve me, let him serve me. Just be careful not to let him take advantage.


    "Since you have such a heart, I can''t live up to your kindness. That''s troublesome." I don''t know if I''ve heard him call me my wife more, or if I''m used to him as my husband. I''ve formed an automatic immune function for his address, and I can even turn a deaf ear to it. I don''t know if it''s cheeky or the habit is really terrible.


    Fu Nanshan released me, took the fruit wrapped in leaves from the bank, and quickly came back to me. The light of the sun from his head down, hit his cheek, out of thin air to give him a bit of dazzling halo, and this halo just right to flash blind my eyes.


    Evil!


    When I scolded secretly, a green fruit was put into my mouth. Fu Nanshan bent his mouth and laughed at me, as gentle as his neighbor''s elder brother. In an instant, I once thought that I was bewitched by him, so I could not help but put one back to him. Fu Nanshan was stunned at first, and then his smile bloomed on his face like a cherry blossom.


    In this way, one by one, we will soon wipe out all the fruits.


    "Well, in fact, I am a resident of the annex. I pass by here occasionally. Since you are looking for someone, I won''t delay you. If you need any clues, I can only tell you that I haven''t seen anyone." I was laughing and retreating out of the yard.


    Take out the spirit of the yard, as long as I run out of the sight!


    "Little girl, don''t hurry to go, we still have someone here..." Xiao Zhuang is in a hurry to see me go.


    I''m more anxious than him in my heart. That''s to catch me.


    "Oh, there''s another one of you. Please help me to say nice to meet him. I''m busy today, so I won''t go in to see him. I hope he''ll forgive me. We know each other is a fate, but don''t see each other again, cough! I mean, I''ll see you in the world, and I won''t disturb you. " I am more happy to escape at my feet. If I don''t escape at this time, I will enter the wolf''s nest. Therefore, it is important to protect my life.


    "Yo Yo!"


    A call came from the room and stopped me from escaping.


    Yo yo? Fu Nanshan? It sounds like the voice of Fu Nanshan just now, but how is he in it? Can''t he have been kidnapped?


    OMG£¡ I like to find a big secret, can not help but cover his mouth, they kidnapped Fu Nanshan!


    Xiaoshou and Xiaozhuang both laughed and looked at me unfriendly. It seems that I sent myself to the wolf''s nest. It''s not so easy to escape.


    I had to face both of them and listen to Xiao Shou say, "Miss Qu, do you have a friend named Fu Nanshan?"


    I nodded stiffly, but I wanted to. But judging from their posture, whether I admit it or not, I can''t leave. I''d better admit it. Maybe Fu Nanshan has a way.


    "Well, we just met your friend in the woods outside. At that time, your friend fainted on the ground. Wuwei and I carried him back and put him in for a rest. Listen to him, he also has a friend named Youyou, so I just saw you walk into the yard and asked if you are a friend of that handsome guy. "


    Make it up! You make it up for me! Make it up! Even the poor reason for Fu Nanshan''s fainting can be made up. I believe you and I can go to eat grass. When Fu Nanshan just came out of the hot spring, he was obviously healthy. How did he get into their story and become just like Lin Daiyu? He fainted, and I was hungry!


    "My name is not Yo Yo, and I absolutely don''t know Fu Nanshan. You must have mistaken me." I wave my hand repeatedly. I can''t admit that I am Yo Yo. This time, I''m going to turn around and leave.


    "You don''t care if your friend is bitten by a poisonous snake?" That little skinny girl named black shadow is worried. I''m afraid I''ll never come back. Of course, I do intend to go forever. But what did he just say? Fu Nanshan was bitten by a poisonous snake?After listening to his words, my steps obviously hesitated. Who let Fu Nanshan be my male ticket? Even if they are cheating me and asking me to enter the urn, I can only admit it.


    Besides, it''s not sure who will win. When I think about it, I am suddenly enlightened.


    Seeing that I was willing to follow them in, Xiao Zhuang and Xiao shouchang breathed a sigh, as if I were their Savior. The more enthusiastic they are, the more I doubt their purpose.


    After entering the familiar room, I could see Fu Nanshan lying on the ground, but he didn''t seem to be tied? I looked back at the two people in the back suspiciously, and they immediately nodded and bowed, as if I were their master.


    Now the swindlers are working hard again? I can''t understand them.


    "Hello, Fu Nanshan? Are you ok? " I went up to him and kicked him, trying to wake him up, but he didn''t move.


    Death, even ignore me, I heard him start to call me yo, otherwise I will not be cheated in.


    "Hey, get up and let me see where you got bitten." I pulled him rudely and looked at him as if I didn''t believe it.


    Soon I found a suspicious place. He rolled up his trouser leg, and his ankle was blue and blue. It also looked puffy. It seemed that there were signs of poisoning.


    My heart a Deng, this boy really will own toss poisoning?


    The tragic image on his leg, plus the beginning of fainting, and the time has passed so long, a bad premonition came to mind, this, this, this boy won''t hang up, will he?


    "Fu Nanshan! Don''t die. You haven''t eaten all the delicious food in the world with me. You can''t just die. Get up quickly. I I don''t want you to die! " I rubbed to the past, lying on his body and shouting and shaking, the scene of tears, who saw who moved.


    "Cough! You''re shaking it down, and I''m hanging up. " Fu Nanshan''s weak voice rang out in my cry. Although it was not big, it effectively stopped all acts of violence.


    "Ah! You''re not dead? " I''m glad to see another chapter in the past.


    "Cough, as long as you don''t try so hard, I can''t die." Fu Nanshan tightened his eyebrows and said faintly. If it wasn''t for the sake of seeing the girl''s sincerity, he really didn''t want to be so abused.


    I scratched my head, with tears, embarrassed to smile, "I, I didn''t mean to. Are you really OK? Your leg Will it be abandoned? "


    Fu Nanshan struggled to get up. "It doesn''t matter. I can make it. Cough... "


    "What can you do when you are like this?" I held him angrily and put him back, "lie still! Watch out for the toxic acceleration. If it flows into your heart, you''ll have fun! "


    "How do you know?" The two people in the back spoke in unison.


    I turned a white eye of "are you all idiots?" and said, "it''s all written in the novels. Someone bitten by a snake is poisoned all over his body immediately after a few steps, and then he dies. So the faster the blood flows, the faster the toxicity spreads


    "Ah, your leg is more serious. It''s not so purple just now. How can it be purple after a while?" I panicked to embrace his leg, pointed to the purple place, "now how to do?"


    "I''m fine. We''ll wait until we get out of this place..." Fu Nanshan raised his feeble hand and wanted to touch my head as usual. I quickly grabbed his hand and said, "don''t move, you still move. Why don''t you cherish yourself so much! If you die, what do you want me to do? Will you be buried with me? "


    "Ha ha, cough!" Fu Nanshan''s eyes flashed a strange light, it seems that this girl is still very concerned about themselves, he did not see the wrong person. Don''t look at the usual always talk back to him, a look of indifference, to the critical moment, he finally saw her heart.


    "You still smile. Don''t you know how scary you are now?" With that, I made a quick decision, "you can''t delay this poison. You must take it out immediately."


    But how do you get it out? With your mouth? It seems that''s the only way to do it!

 Chapter 689

    In fact, he didn''t want to be stabbed by the young woman again for no reason. Although his skin was rough and his flesh was thick, it was strange that his flesh didn''t hurt.


    Wuwei reluctantly quickly opened the package, took out two sets of brand-new clothes from it, and respectfully sent them to their young grandmother''s hands, "since you are all OK, put on your clothes first. After all, the temperature in the mountain is low, and your boyfriend is poisoned again. If you catch a cold and have a fever again, it will be very serious."


    "And you have new clothes?" I took the clothes in surprise and saw the packages on the ground. I thought they would take one or two clothes with them when they went out.


    When he heard the words "new clothes", Fu Nanshan''s face changed slightly. Sure enough, he saw that the tag was still hanging on it and didn''t take it off. These two idiots were so obvious that they were not afraid to see it? Even prepared a skirt, the rescue team also carry girls clothes?


    "Ah..." I grabbed the sign and was about to read it. Fu Nanshan suddenly pulled me. I stumbled back subconsciously, and his clothes fell into Fu Nanshan''s hands. When no one noticed, he quietly pulled off the tag on his clothes and stuffed it into the straw mat under his body.


    I just hope the little girl didn''t see the sign above.


    In fact, I really did not see clearly, so when I was pulled by him, I just got a firm foothold, then I glared at Fu Nanshan angrily and said, "what are you doing?"


    I haven''t said the following words, he was embarrassed to laugh first, soft eyes changed the former sharpness, "I''m a little thirsty, can you bring me some water?"


    Before, I only knew that the place that Fu Nanshan''s cold eyes touched always gave people a kind of awe. Now I find that if he is gentle, the charm is unstoppable. Even if my position is particularly firm, the perseverance of extraordinary people can also be confused by him.


    "Well, I''ll get it for you." The tone of light soft, even I listened to all angry goose bumps, I never seem to use such a tone and people speak, aware of this, I quickly restored the usual tone of speech, to cover up just the gaffe, "cough, do you have water?"


    Fu Nanshan had a panoramic view of all this, but he didn''t point it out. He just had a different feeling in his heart. This kind of feeling even rippled from inside to outside like water waves, which made him smile involuntarily.


    Black shadow some see stupefied, their belly black ruthless little master son when have so kind shy time? This is a sow on the tree, the iron tree blooming, the sun out of the west can not happen!


    The Demon power of love makes people confused!


    Wuwei gave him a cold look of "you are tired of living" and quickly handed him a bottle of mineral water. I gave him a smile to express my thanks.


    Fu Nanshan motioned to me to lift him up from the ground. I found a wall for him to lean against, and then I gave him the water. He moistened his lips first, and licked a few lower lips by the way, so cute as a child.


    Well, I think he looks like a child? However, the sigh flashed by.


    Two electric light bulbs that have been hot eyes wisely stuffed a suit of Fu Nanshan''s clothes for their young grandmother, and quickly fled the scene.


    If you don''t go away, the cold light from time to time will freeze them into the tip of the iceberg, or you''d better cover your eyes and ears!


    I was puzzled to look at the two people who had escaped. When would it be like a thief to send clothes?


    "You help me with it." Without waiting for me to sort out the causes and consequences, someone, relying on himself, who is now a weak and ill child, has "unreasonable" demands on me.


    He''s just a little weaker? Don''t you have the strength to dress? What''s the point of this muscle?


    I can''t help asking him. This man''s figure is not bad. He doesn''t have the sense of muscular imbalance or the feeling of being thin. It must feel


    How do I feel this man is shy?


    "Why..."


    "Maybe the poison still exists in my body. I don''t even have the strength to speak now." He leaned against the wall with a slight frown and a weak voice.


    The implication is that I have to dress him today? But I still can''t find the reason to refuse, even if I suspected that he was pretending, even if I wanted to throw the clothes on his face. But if he is really deeply poisoned, is it too inhumane and sorry for his girlfriend''s identity?


    "May I?" He asked me weakly, the typical play pig eat tiger, and I also so easy to talk to eat his set.


    Alas, who dares to destroy human nature in advance? Then I will treat him as a mother?


    "Put out one hand on the left, and take care of the other. Don''t hurt."


    While I dress him, I direct his movements, which is very considerate.


    Fu Nan Shan clenched his fist and coughed twice. He told the two people in the corner of the wall to listen to the warning. They immediately went away. At the tip of my ear, I heard the sound outside, "what''s the sound? Are they still out there? "


    Thinking of being peeped at, my ears are red, as if I was caught cheating, even if I didn''t do anything.Seeing my embarrassment, Fu Nanshan put a wisp of hair on my earlobe and said with a smile, "maybe it''s mice. There are many mice in the wild."


    "Oh, probably." At this time, I had to go down the slope.


    "It''s ready." I''m going to finish work, but Fu Nanshan stares at the pants on the side. I didn''t understand what he meant at first. After a while, I reflected that my whole face wanted to be scalded by boiling water. It was red and hot. This man didn''t ask me to wear pants for him, did he?


    I miraculously pointed to pants, Fu Nanshan definitely nodded.


    Nani! How can this be done? How can I say it''s still a big girl with yellow flowers? I never thought to see a man''s body. Now let me see directly, is it too fast and too sudden? What if I''m not ready?


    My heart is running, my heart is dancing.


    "I I... " I have to stutter. I''m such a pure person. I''m very principled and have a bottom line. I really can''t do such a thing. It''s enough to dress him and have a few hands addiction. I''m really not demanding.


    Fu Nanshan looked at the little girl who wanted to talk and stop. He had already laughed a few times. He knows what the girl is thinking about, but he just likes to see her lovely little appearance.


    After thinking for a while, I resisted the pressure and made a decision, "OK, I''ll help you!"


    Anyway, sooner or later, this man belongs to me. I just close my eyes and don''t look. I just ask him not to bump into my hand in some important parts.


    For my decision, Fu Nanshan just said "yes" lightly.


    God knows, in fact, my heart when I hear him say good, how much collapse, he can''t refuse it? He knows that our relationship is not that good. How can he ask me for help? But, as he is a patient, I''ll give up!

 Chapter 690

    Buddha said, "if I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell?". I''m melodious. I haven''t experienced any storms or difficulties, but I still can''t pass the barrier in my heart. What should I do?


    I don''t know what to do with my pants for a moment. I''m really in a dilemma!


    Just as I was struggling, Fu Nanshan suddenly grabbed my hand


    "You, what are you doing?" My face changed dramatically. I threw away my trousers and looked at him nervously for fear that he would do something next.


    "I just want to..." Fu Nanshan''s face was soft, but he didn''t seem to have any crooked ideas. I still leaned back with tiny beads of sweat on my forehead.


    I just want you to give me your pants, but do you want to change them for me


    The trough! It turned out that I was just asking him to get his pants. What did I do with such a big posture? I thought Also, who''s going to help him change his pants? Be sentimental!


    Because of the sentence behind Fu Nanshan, my face turned red again and again. It was as fast as the voice control light in the corridor. As long as Fu Nanshan had a little bit of a wrong idea, it seemed to change.


    It seems that I still think of this man too well. There is no crooked idea. His hair is crooked!


    I grabbed the pants and put them in his hand. "Then you change them quickly. I''ll wait for you at the door."


    With that, I couldn''t wait to get out of the house. Don''t want to Fu Nanshan didn''t let go, I earned and earned, still don''t see him and the slightest loosening meaning.


    This guy changed his mind again? How can there be such a fickle man!


    "Why?" My tone became a little impatient because of my anger, and my eyes were fixed on the hand that held me.


    His hands are healthy malt color, typical of Oriental skin color. Although there are some scars on it, it is still well maintained. Fortunately, it''s not a small white face. Otherwise, it''s similar to the vase. It''s useless. It doesn''t offset his changeable hatefulness.


    "If you don''t help me up, how can I change it?" He hooked the corner of his mouth and seemed to find a pastime for his playful heart.


    Damn, this guy did it on purpose! How can I be blinded by the illusion of his weakness?


    I forced him to pull up from the ground. Fu Nanshan, who was dragged to pain, snorted softly. I deserved to scold him in my heart. After all this, I was about to run away, but someone called out again, "you stay in the room. I''m afraid I''ll fall in the room when I''m halfway through. It seems that it''s a bit of a hurt."


    I was ready to move out step by step, still trying to escape.


    Fu Nanshan naturally saw the little girl''s heart, but who is he? The little prince of the entertainment industry, pretending to be a fool, is not good at anything. "If you feel embarrassed, forget it."


    He said so, how can I go out?


    Sure enough, I could only turn my back to him. I didn''t dare to turn my head. I was as nervous as a daughter-in-law.


    "Well, then hurry up. Remember to pretend. I''ll never turn around and peep. "


    "Well, I''ll try. But I don''t mind if my wife wants to peek. " Fu Nanshan said in a low voice, full of temptation.


    When he said that, my heart beat faster.


    Damn it! This man had a disease, this means of flirting is more and more easy to pinch. However, he is in love with him. I don''t want to answer him any more. If I ignore him, he can''t make fun of me any more.


    However, I still murmured about the shameless people.


    Seeing that I ignored him, he was very conscious. After a while, he made the action of dressing earth shaking, which could almost shake down the broken house. After a while, he said that there was something wrong. Let me help him.


    After I turned a deaf ear to him, he said to himself that he was uncomfortable. I couldn''t help but close my eyes and turn around. I was grabbed by him and fell to the ground together. It is not known who bumped whom, who touched whom, and who touched what should not be touched. But I know that the expression on my face at that time must be similar to the flying snow in June.


    After tossing for a while, Fu Nanshan finally finished everything. When I opened my eyes, I saw a handsome young man who was neatly dressed, smooth curve, noble temperament and so beautiful that people couldn''t move his eyes.


    Ah, a natural Hanger! It''s not a man. He looks so dazzling. Even the ordinary stall goods provided by the rescue workers can be dressed so indignantly by him. If they were specially made for him, wouldn''t they be so handsome?


    Staring at him, I know that at this moment I must be very shameful, the nature of flower maniac was seduced by this man, already obvious.


    "What? Is there anything dirty on me? " Fu Nanshan asked me puzzledly.


    I just swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "no, No."


    "You can change it, too." Fu Nanshan said to me as he put on his shoes.


    I look at the skirt in my hand. The simple design and style look good, but the lace style is so big that I really haven''t worn it. I can''t help but wonder, those two so-called rescue team members, shouldn''t they bring some simple T-shirts? Why did you bring a lace skirt? When was the rescue team so rich?Is A bad feeling came to me.


    Isn''t this ah not poisoned at all? What''s robbery, what''s rescue team, what''s in front of us? Is all of the above a deception made up and played by the three of them to tease me who don''t know anything?


    Good, good, you master and servant. Only I am so stupid, can I be so easily fooled by you three as monkeys! I''ll keep this account in mind today. It''s going to be a long time. I''ll make it clear!


    In fact, when I unfolded my skirt, Fu Nanshan''s face turned black immediately. What did those two idiots do! Would an ordinary rescue team member come to the rescue with this kind of clothes? Are they afraid that you won''t find out who they are?


    "The two rescue team members look unusual. The skirts they wear are so special." Fu Nanshan felt that he could not even convince himself of this reason, not to mention a little girl with a brilliant brain?


    I squinted at him and said, "it''s unusual."


    "Why don''t you change it quickly." Looking at my expression, Fu Nanshan knew that the matter had been exposed. The girl who must be avenged must be planning when to avenge the deceit.


    If I don''t change it, do I have to wear these rags back to school? Just, can''t you let your two unfortunate subordinates prepare some comfortable clothes next time? How do you want this lace? I remember when Tian Xiaoyi was wearing a lace skirt, I once said to her, "your figure wearing lace is just wearing a coat for an egg. It''s a ball."


    I don''t know how to play ball when I wear lace skirt?

 Chapter 691

    Fu Nanshan is still waiting for me to answer, I silently and helplessly pointed to the door, indicating that he can go away. I don''t want him to watch me change. I''m not that sick.


    Fu Nanshan went out wisely. Now that everything had been found, he didn''t have to hit the little girl''s gun again.


    Because I had to be on guard against being peeped at while changing, I didn''t care so much when I wore it. As a result, I accidentally stuck a piece of lace into the zipper at the back. When I tried to pull it out again, I couldn''t pull it out.


    Damn it! I said that lace is not a good thing, what lace, what ribbon, what belt, only those girls who are not afraid of trouble like it, in my eyes, it is synonymous with trouble!


    I pulled hard again, and it was still stuck there.


    What to do? You can''t go out like this? Most of his back is exposed outside, which really makes old lady Qu lose her face!


    I really hate that I can''t see more than one pair of eyes behind me. I can see exactly what happened! But the problem is what to do now? It can''t be put on or taken off. Does it have to be very fast? I can''t let that nasty guy out there come in and help me, can I?


    "Xiao you, are you dressed?" Fu Nanshan''s voice came, and my anger rubbed up on the ground. I was hurt by this annoying guy. If he got me a T-shirt, it would be all right. Why don''t he clean up these annoying things!


    "No!" I didn''t reply angrily. I said "wear it slowly" outside, and there was no movement.


    I tugged at it for a while, but there was still no movement. I just gave it up and sat down on the grass shop angrily. I did not forget to curse it hundreds of times.


    "What''s the matter?" I don''t know when Fu Nanshan, who was standing in front of me, suddenly asked me, "you, how did you come in? Come on, get out, get out!"


    Fu Nanshan looked at the hand behind me. I quickly shrank back and looked at him with vigilance, for fear that this hateful guy would do something out of the ordinary. However, Fu Nanshan didn''t see my threatening eyes at all. He grabbed my hand and broke my body over in spite of my resistance. "Don''t move."


    "I don''t want it!"


    "Do you still want to go out and show it to others like this?" Fu Nanshan threatened, I suddenly stunned, he immediately put up my ear, deep voice way, "you are my life, except me, no one wants to see."


    Stinking man!


    But he''s right. It''s better for him to show it to one person than to show it to countless people. And it''s just bareback. Who doesn''t have meat. Who''s the star on TV who doesn''t show his back and waist? What''s embarrassing?


    "All right." Fu Nanshan tied a loose bow on my back and stood up with satisfaction. She looked good in this dress.


    The little girl''s skin is white, and is lined with water blue lace skirt, which makes her tender and young. In particular, the ribbon in her waist gently close, the moment will show her slender waist. The shinning pompous skirt just covered the thighs, only revealing the fat and thin legs, everything was just right.


    When Fu Nanshan is still immersed in yearning for something beautiful


    "Gulu!" Some discordant voice began to ring.


    "Hey, hey." I felt my stomach and laughed awkwardly. Two bare feet rubbed each other.


    Fu Nanshan didn''t seem to care about my ugly appearance. Instead, he swept my feet quietly and laughed. Before I knew what he was going to do, he suddenly squatted down, picked me up, put me on his leg, and wiped the soles of my feet little by little in my struggle. Every time I wipe it, I feel as numb as electricity. I can''t help but want to run out.


    Ya, this man must not be the first love. He''s just a girl Teaser in the love world. My little love chick is completely planted in his hands.


    Never pay attention to the image of my first worry, my feet will not be too smelly fumigation to him.


    Don''t want to, Fu Nanshan as did not see the general, continue the action on the hand, until the muddy water on my feet wipe clean just stop, also bury my worry thoroughly.


    I can say, is his boyfriend good? I can say, is this the first time a boy has wiped my feet? I can say, am I a little excited?


    Someone who thinks he found the treasure laughs wildly in his heart!


    "All right." He interrupted someone who was almost crazy, put a pair of white, but not too high heels on my feet, and then turned me around again and again with great satisfaction. "The clothes are ordinary, the people are not bad."


    What is a good person? People are very nice! Can you praise others? Obviously, the clothes are not so good. People are very beautiful! But I don''t pay attention to appearance, inner beauty is real beauty!


    We packed up quickly and got ready to get up and leave. Soon, inaction will pinch a good time to appear in front of us.


    I really doubt whether their master and servant have telepathy. Otherwise, why can''t they communicate?Before my feet were firmly glued with the soil rich in local flavor for a while, Fu Nanshan beat me horizontally and gave me a solid Princess hug. There was no one but the prince in that handsome posture.


    Wuwei soon led us to a path. On the way, I saw many vacant houses, but I didn''t see anyone. Is everyone hiding at home? Later, I asked Fu Nanshan to find out that some villagers lived here as early as a few years ago. They moved away because of the dam construction, so there were no villagers here.


    It would have been a long time since we were washed here because of the rainstorm.


    "So we are no longer in Xifeng mountain, but in Qingqu?" I only remember that the government built a large water conservancy project in Qingqu a few years ago in order to control the flood. Since it was built, there has been no further flood in the downstream. But is Xifeng mountain so close to Qingqu?


    "Yes. Qingqu can be reached at the lower reaches of Dongchuan river at the foot of Xifeng mountain. Fortunately, we were not washed into the dam, otherwise we would have no chance of survival. " He explained the confusion in my heart and showed a rare ferocity.


    If they were really washed into the dam, even if he was alone, it would not be easy for them to escape. Besides, with a little girl, his brow would not be locked, and he would find out the person behind him!


    "I see." No wonder this man has a house where he has no smoking utensils. That''s what feelings are like. But thanks to such a place, I didn''t sleep in the open last night.


    We soon got to the main road. An off-road vehicle was waiting on the side of the road. Dark shadow stood respectfully on the side of the road. Seeing us coming, he quickly opened the door, "young master, Miss Qu."


    I gave him a sidelong look, boy, don''t pretend? Thought you were going to keep pretending? If you pretend again, I''ll give you another knife! How dare you cheat me!

 Chapter 692

    "Yo Yo, let''s get in the car." Fu Nanshan took me into the car with poor eyes and pressed me on the seat. What else do I want to say? Fu Nanshan immediately turned out a box of cake from the car, "do you want to pad your stomach first?"


    "Yes, yes, of course!" My eyes suddenly lit up, as long as there is delicious, everything is easy to say.


    In this way, a box of cake will let someone forget about wearing a most annoying lace skirt, but after eating, he always yells to untie the ribbon and say that he has a cramp.


    Can you eat more than half a box at a time? Fu Nanshan didn''t expose it either. He loosened the ribbon with a smile and wiped off the cake at the corner of my mouth. "Eat slowly, no one will rob you."


    "Someone." I pointed to the two people in the front row. They felt the crisis and shrunk their heads involuntarily.


    Fu Nanshan had no choice but to laugh and nodded my forehead, "you


    I felt the pricked forehead and said wrongly, "am I wrong? What''s more, you didn''t eat either. Maybe you want to grab one more? "


    "Ha ha." Someone is laughing very loud, it seems that the mood is not generally good.


    What a child! How can you be so childish?


    After laughing for a while, Fu Nanshan hooked his finger to me and motioned me to get closer. I curiously approached, only to hear Fu Nanshan say, "I also want to grab to eat, but it''s not the cake, it''s you!"


    My cheek instantly suffused with heat, with a hand full of cake to push him away, "you go away for me."


    What did the dead man say! There are still two big living people with erect ears in front of them.


    "Ha ha ha..." Fu Nanshan laughed.


    "Still laughing! I don''t want to talk to you! " I''m angry. I''m a mob. I''ll see my jokes together. I''m not in the joke pit today. I''m full of jokes.


    "How about I treat you to dinner as an apology?" Fu Nanshan turned me to the window and talked with me in a low voice.


    "Make amends." I don''t know if it''s the weasel who gives new year''s greetings to the chicken, but I''m not so easy to fool. What''s more, I''ve just had enough to eat, so I''m not fit to eat right away.


    "So today''s Chinese food, I can only eat alone? It''s a pity. I''m planning to go somewhere to have a look. It''s said that the French food there is very famous. It seems that I invited a French chef to sit in France.


    It seems that the chef has a bright future. I don''t remember whether he worked as a cook for the French royal aristocrats with exquisite craftsmanship, such as amber foie gras, French egg tarts, muffins It''s amazing. A lot of people go to the queue to experience the authentic French food. I can''t help but want to taste it. I just eat it by myself. It''s too impersonal. Alas, I''d better find someone to accompany me next time. I''ll think about it. " Fu Nan Shan sighed with regret.


    "No, don''t do that." I clasped his arm and looked at him expectantly.


    When I heard about French food, my eyes suddenly shine. It is famous for its delicate taste, delicious sauce and gorgeous tableware. It can be said that French food can no longer be called a dish. It can be described as a work of art.


    I''ve been looking forward to going to a western restaurant to eat authentic French food one day, but I didn''t find a suitable and emotional place, so I didn''t have a chance to taste it. Now, with such an easy opportunity in front of me, can I let it escape?


    The answer must be, no!


    Looking at the French Violin, I can''t imagine the delicious wine flowing on the other side.


    A mouthful of saliva almost fell to my chest. I quickly raised my hand and wiped it to cover up.


    "I just heard that someone doesn''t need me to make amends. How can he..." Fu Nanshan deliberately embarrassed me.


    I repeatedly waved my hand, "I''m a layman who grew up eating grains. You have a lot of grown-ups, and you won''t care what I just said. I don''t mean no one to accompany you. I just have time. How can I go without the young master? "


    The reason is magnificent.


    "Well, seeing that you are so sincere, I reluctantly agree." Fu Nanshan''s smile waned. Turning his head, he looked at a broad face in front of him who didn''t know where to put his eyes in the mirror and said, "go to Chris manor."


    The majestic and domineering tone made everyone sigh that the speed of face changing was not as fast as him.


    Young master is going to Chris manor? The two people in the front row looked at each other in surprise, but they still obeyed their young master''s command and drove the car out.


    Chris manor is located under the mountains, it is like a flower in the green, become the most dazzling place under the mountains. Next to the manor, there is a small stream flowing slowly. The sun''s light spreads into the water, casting a dripping light. In the autumn wind blowing, a circle of outward diffusion, into nothingness disappeared in the distance.


    I have to say that it''s a wonderful place with pleasant scenery and picturesque scenery.


    When we get out of the car and walk in the manor, in the middle of the manor stands a European style house, elegant and noble, quiet and mysterious, giving people a visual beauty, beautiful like a palace."It''s beautiful. How did you find this place?" Seeing such a palace, I feel that my girlish heart, which has been hidden for a long time, rises suddenly.


    Now, such a beautiful palace is in front of me. I can''t help but rush to it and inquire about it carefully. Of course, the premise is that if there isn''t an aunt in plain clothes standing at the door looking at me, maybe I''ve already turned back and forth countless times.


    "Less..." The aunt at the door was about to call, Fu Nanshan quietly winked, and she immediately changed her words knowingly, "please come inside, ladies and gentlemen."


    I wonder why there is only one waiter in such a big dining place? Besides, it seems that the waiter is older than the old lady Qu of my family, and she is also dressed in ordinary clothes. Is it to match the rustic style of the manor?


    Forget it. I don''t own this manor. Just eat some.


    "Qi Ma, please take Miss Qu to take a bath first, so you don''t have to worry about me." Fu Nanshan said to Qi Ma warmly, as if he knew her very well.


    Don''t make this look like your home. You''re still bathing? I turned my lips. But I''ve had enough time in the mountains. I''d better take a bath.


    With a smile, Qi Ma led me to a room upstairs to take a bath.


    After bathing, I found that there was a comfortable light white belt and light blue cotton linen home clothes on the stool of the room, and it was a simple style I like.


    I suddenly have a feeling that I have something in common with Qi ma. She knows me very well. How can she know that I don''t love the broken skirt that is silk, belt, waist and belly? This comfortable style is what people wear. Why do you have to learn from others to squeeze out a tiring chest, pull out a snake''s waist, and step on a pair of hateful sky high?

 Chapter 693

    Soon there was a knock on the door. I thought it was Qi ma. I didn''t care much and opened the door. When I opened the door, I found that it was Fu Nanshan. He looked at me with a brilliant smile. At this time, Fu Nanshan has replaced the original shirt, and I also wear a simple style of blue and white home clothes. At first glance, he thought he had bumped into my shirt.


    I am stunned for a moment, does this shop like to use this kind of blue and white clothing?


    I just said, you wait for me at the door, I''ll get my hair out again, and then I went in. Don''t want to, Fu Nanshan also followed to walk in, stood behind me, I dragged a long hair, looked at him doubtfully, "what do you follow in to do? Do you want to blow my hair? "


    "It''s good to serve your wife." His sincere face, let me want to refuse are embarrassed.


    "Virtue." I threw the hair dryer in my hand to him. He caught it and adjusted it to a suitable temperature. He helped me massage my head while blowing it slowly, which made me feel comfortable. In a daze, I almost fell asleep. When I woke up, a pair of Fu Nanshan flew over my head several times, and a lovely ball settled on my head.


    "Tut Tut, handsome man, your little skilful hand is much better than the little yellow hair from the barber shop outside. I''ll give you my hair in the future. " I thought I had taken advantage of him.


    Who expected a mountain to be higher? Fu Nanshan said, "since you have a pair of skilful hands, how can you only contract this cerebellar pouch melon? Why don''t you contract your whole person to me, and I''ll have something to eat in the future!"


    You got something to eat? I think of what he said in the car about eating me, and a piece of red glow flew down my cheek. I grabbed the comb in his hand, smashed it hard, and said angrily, "who wants to contract it for you? You think I''m the third part of your land!"


    "My family has more than one mu of land, and I have many rooms. Please come to sleep at any time..." Fu Nanshan laughed.


    Damn it! This man with a changeable brain is really an animal thinking with his lower body, even his pseudo God is no exception!


    Qi Ma outside the door was so happy to see her young master for the first time. It was also the first time that she saw the young master bring a girl to Chris manor. The fact that the little girl in the room can make the young master who has not been smiling for so many years burst out laughing means that she must be a very important person in the young master''s heart.


    I hope this lovely girl can accompany the young master all the time. If she can be the owner of this manor, it would be better. Over the years, the young master has been living here alone. She has seen his wisdom and his coldness. The only thing she can''t see is his lonely shadow. However, it will not be from now on.


    Thinking of this, Qi''s mother wiped her tears like a sigh of relief.


    "Qi ma?" When Fu Nanshan and I came in, we saw Qi Ma''s tearful eyes. Qi Ma immediately turned around and said, "would you like Chinese food or Western food today? I''ll arrange for you two."


    "French Western food. Please take Miss Qu to the restaurant first. I have something else to do. I''ll be there in a moment Fu Nanshan said politely to his mother, with some respect for the elders in his words.


    It''s strange that he is so polite to old people? It seems that this place is unusual. I concluded in silence.


    "OK, Miss Qu, please come this way with me." Qi''s mother knows how to treat people properly and speaks in a kind voice. I don''t exclude her at all, but I like her very much. I just don''t know what the role of Qi Ma is here? It''s not the landlady, is it?


    Dig ~ what a tough mother! It''s really respectful to be able to build such a big Manor!


    Following Qi Ma''s steps, I soon came to the restaurant.


    "Miss Qu, please sit here." Qi Ma opened a chair and asked me to come. Facing this kind old man, I suddenly became shy, "Qi Ma, don''t call me Miss Qu, just call me youyou."


    "All right, Miss Qu." Qi Ma was very happy and felt like she had met her daughter. She took my hand and let me sit down. Before I opened my mouth, she asked again, "the relationship between Miss Qu and Mr. Fu seems very good. I think Mr. Fu is very nervous about you."


    "The relationship is not bad." No wonder! Besides, I didn''t see how nervous he was. He left me here and there for a while. I really didn''t see where he was nervous.


    Although she sat down, Qi Ma didn''t let go of my hand, and she didn''t think it was wrong to hold my hand like this, "Miss Qu, how old are you this year? It looks like a student. "


    "In my twenties, how could I be a middle school student?" I quietly spit out my tongue. Although it''s virtual age, it makes me mature. Outside, I like to tell others about my virtual age.


    "Others like to boast that they are young, but you are the only girl who is willing to say that she is old." Qi Ma seems to have seen through my tricks, but she is still very interested in me. She continues to drag my hand to draw the family routine. "Are there any brothers and sisters at home?"


    Originally, I only answered her questions politely. I didn''t want to chat more and more, and I didn''t feel disgusted with Qi ma. Then I gradually lost the door, "no, I''m the only one. Qu Laotai, oh, my mother said to raise more like me, the house will be destroyed by us. ""I don''t think I''ve been beaten less." Qi Ma looked up and down at me heartily, as if it was her.


    I can''t help but feel a little moved. A stranger, whether out of care or politeness, can make such a loving look. I really don''t believe that what he says is just a play on the spot. Because I think I can see the word sincerity in her eyes.


    I''ve always been very accurate in judging people. Although I was a bit off the mark when I looked at Fu Nanshan, there was no big deviation on the whole.


    "It doesn''t hurt. Don''t worry about me." I looked down with a smile and shook my head. Young people always have to pay a price for their young frivolity, otherwise how can they grow up? Although I''m growing up now, I''m still not much better.


    Qi Ma laughs with satisfaction. The girl is not as artificial as others outside. She treats people sincerely. It''s a blessing for the young master to meet her.


    Then we chatted for a while. I always felt that Qi Ma was very interested in my affairs. If we chatted for a while more, she would be able to find out all about my family, just like checking my household registration.


    Check your account? Only the mother who hates to marry will help her son check the account of the little girl''s family. She won''t have a son to introduce to me, will she? I thought about the topic of our conversation carefully, and it''s really the same as the proposition of this daughter-in-law.


    Mom, please don''t tell me that she has a son my age.


    I asked her tentatively, "Qi Ma, do you, do you have a son?"


    "Yes." Qi Ma looked at me strangely and seemed very surprised that I had guessed that she had a son.


    Emma, you really have a son!

 Chapter 694

    I asked, "is it the same age as me, or how many years older than me?"


    "Do you know?" Although she was exposed, Qi''s mother didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, she said with pride, "he looks much older than you."


    God, I really guessed it. I''m here for a blind date! But auntie, I have a boyfriend. Is it really good for you to rob someone''s girlfriend so blatantly? Are you not afraid that iceberg man will freeze you, no, your son into an ice sculpture?


    No, such a good mother who is willing to do anything for her son must not go on such a road of no return. I must guide her well and stop her thinking of me as her daughter-in-law.


    "Qi Ma, we just met for the first time. You are very, very unfamiliar with me. You don''t even know that I snore when I sleep, grind my teeth in the middle of the night, and maybe go wild when I''m sleepwalking. How can you introduce your son to me? Are you not afraid that I will make your son a neurasthenia?


    Besides, I''m very good at eating. Maybe one day I''ll eat your son to the end, and he won''t know where to cry. The most important thing is that I still have a tendency of violence. When I see someone who is not agreeable to me, I have to clean him up. You say, how can your kind son be put here and be trampled by me?


    So, you must give up this unhealthy idea, so that we can have a good chat when we meet in the future! " I talked a lot, in order to slander myself, I just lost money.


    Qi''s mother seemed to be scared, and she didn''t answer for a long time.


    Is the girl still awake? Why did you suddenly start to talk in your sleep?


    "Oh? I don''t know that there are so many lovely little habits in my family. I''d better tell them to me. " I do not know when, Fu Nanshan quietly came to my side, a pair of black eyes bright as stars, flashing a different light.


    Ah, how can this smelly boy listen to all the words of self harm and altruism? People like him who have ears are really hard to guard against. I think he can hear them even across a mountain, let alone across a table?


    "So someone likes to eavesdrop on the corner? Shall I make a hole for him to hear more clearly? " I winked at him and joked, as if I didn''t mind his eavesdropping. In fact, I wanted to seal his ears with scotch tape.


    Someone was very thick skinned to accept my love, "it''s not too bad. He certainly wants to hear miss Qu''s instructions more clearly."


    "Hum, who dare to command you so impertinently!" I stood up and put my hands around me.


    Fu Nanshan came close to me, and the corners of his mouth curled up a little. "I didn''t say you. However, you dare not command me, but I am very willing to serve you


    The last sentence he said was almost close to my ear, and the voice was very low. But Qi Ma was so close to me that she mostly heard it. I couldn''t help my heart beating and blushing.


    This dead man! How can you say anything now, and dare to say it at any time, regardless of occasion!


    "Who needs your service?" I crossed my waist, stamped my feet, and tried to raise my chin to lengthen my 1.65 meter head to emphasize my sense of existence in front of his 1.85 meter body.


    Ya''s, height can bully me a small ah, tell you, the sky falls down, the first to kill are you these tall!


    Fu Nanshan couldn''t help laughing when he saw my cockfighting image, but he still bent down and said, "wife, don''t make trouble. There are still outsiders present."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Someone is angry, the whole person is shrouded in fury, and his eyes are staring at the man who overlooks him. His emotion is on the verge of explosion.


    Qi Ma looks at the two people who are fighting against each other. She smiles and tears. The young master has finally grown up. With such a pure girl, the old lady can feel at ease.


    When I was looking at Fu Nanshan with cold eyes and eyebrows, Fu Nanshan suddenly said with a smile, "if my wife is full of gas, I can''t eat French food later. Qi Ma, do you think so? "


    "You..." I''m stunned. "I can''t hold you up!"


    Forget it, I don''t know the same thing about this smelly man. The longer I know Fu Nanshan, the more childish I find him. Every time he argues, he has to win to let go. I don''t want to be angry with such children.


    "Yes, serve. I''ll arrange it now." Qi''s mother immediately backed out of the restaurant like a sudden realization.


    Fu Nanshan took a big hand and turned me into his arms. Of course, I will not follow, but he is strong, I am weak, struggle is just a form, the end is always only one, that is a face unwilling, I was kidnapped by him to the seat next to him.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t kidnapped to his leg. I looked at his leg and congratulated myself. By the way, I took a cup of water on the table and took a sip.


    Fu Nanshan followed my eyes and frowned, "why, is madam not happy? Is it because I didn''t offer to invite you to sit on my lap? Madam can also take the initiative to sit over. I don''t mind at all. ""Poof!" I will just drink into the water all hit the table, fortunately, in addition to the table, nothing else suffered.


    Ya, you don''t mind, I do!


    When several guys came in with plates of French food, I was coughing out of breath. I think if I can''t breathe because of coughing in my life, it''s mostly caused by Fu Nanshan. Every time I can''t talk with him, I can always be gasped by him.


    Miscalculation, miscalculation, how could I fall into the hands of such a black hearted man as him, and I personally presented myself to him. There is no such thing as self inflicted evil.


    But what''s on the table? France, French food!


    I quickly reached over with one hand and grabbed a plate of yellow things. I saw that the delicious food was about to arrive, but I was slapped off by a sudden palm, "greedy cat, wash your hands."


    I salivated at the big meal which had been put neatly on the table, and glared at him discontentedly. I don''t want it!


    "Well behaved, can''t play child temper, oh, bacteria eat to the stomach will be sick." Fu Nanshan is patient, but it''s just like coaxing a three-year-old. I just pretend to be a three-year-old.


    "I''m not going to get sick, and if I get sick, aren''t you? You''ll take care of my girlfriend, won''t you? " I said with a fake smile, one hand has been on the plate, and I don''t want to be preempted by him, "you are my girlfriend, of course I will take care of you, but I will ask the nurse to take care of you for me. If necessary, give me a few injections, as long as someone doesn''t come to me and cry. "


    Injection? I feel numb as soon as I listen to it. I''m the kind of person who can carry it without taking medicine. If I can take medicine, I''ll never get an injection. If I get an injection, it''s no different from killing me. Therefore, I absolutely don''t want to have anything to do with injection.

 Chapter 695

    "Well, it''s not a big deal to just wash." I glared at him, with a full stomach of discontent, followed the delivery brother to the next room to wash his hands, and slandered him 800 times on the way.


    When I came back, the table was full of delicious food. Before I got to my seat, I had already smelled the taste of food - it was so tempting! I swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but in order not to let Fu Nanshan see my urgency, I pretended to hold up the wine glass, "in order to celebrate our two are still alive, let''s have a drink first."


    With that, without waiting for Fu Nanshan to answer, I drank the red wine in one gulp. The speed was amazing. When the red wine passes through the lips and tongue, it has a strong grape flavor, slightly spicy, stimulating people''s taste buds, making me feel sweet.


    "The wine is not bad." I licked the red wine left in the corner of my mouth, but the usual action was so attractive in Fu Nanshan''s eyes, which made his desire suddenly become strong. He couldn''t help sliding his Adam''s apple, but he quickly controlled his mood, grabbed the cup in my hand, and prevented me from filling it up. "Drinking on an empty stomach is not good for our health. After eating something, we can drink again It''s not too late. "


    I shrugged. "Yeah, let''s eat first."


    In fact, I''ll wait for you to say that, ha ha! Since you call me to eat, I will open my stomach and eat boldly.


    I grabbed a pine pagoda and put it into my mouth. I bit it off. I was just about to taste its delicacy


    "Eat more. I don''t mind if you grow into a pig." Someone calmly urged, but I was choked by this.


    What£¿ Who wants to be a pig? Do you mind saying that? What''s more, even if you mind, I''ll have to wait until I finish eating. I''m just at the beginning. If you affect my appetite, aren''t you afraid that I''ll become a lightning bolt because of choking? Or do you want to eat so many delicious food alone?


    He doesn''t really want to piss me off and eat alone? I looked at him suspiciously. Isn''t it good for him to do harm to others and benefit himself? How to say that he is also a rightful rich second generation. There is no need to set up his image of being rich and heartless in order to grab a meal with me, right?


    Hum, I''m not fooled by him. I eat, I eat, I eat. What can you do for me?


    Regardless of his strange eyes, I continued to grab another piece and chew it.


    "In Tang Dynasty, maybe you will be very popular." He began to measure my figure with his eyes.


    Eating happily, I was so angry that I bit my tongue, and the pain made me cry. However, I can''t make it better, and I can''t make it better for him! When he doesn''t pay attention, I lift my feet, lift my breath and step on him with all my strength


    "That''s a good point of view." I gritted my teeth.


    Fu Nanshan rubbed her feet and tilted her eyes at me. When is this girl so strong? I have to guard against her in the future. Otherwise, her feet will be wasted unconsciously.


    But Fu Nanshan is Fu Nanshan, he soon returned to the old smile, "since my wife thinks my point of view is very good, let me accompany you to get fat, anyway, I just want to grow some meat."


    "You I''m really impressed He is such a person who can''t get fat by looking horizontally or vertically. He just wants to laugh at me when I get fat, doesn''t he? A man with ulterior motives! The most poisonous man''s heart! How can I hate that in my heart!


    I took back the hand pointing to him. In order not to let the unemployed affect my appetite, I simply ignored him. When I was eating, there was a dog beside me who was full of food. I wanted to escape from the owner''s favor and kept nagging around me.


    Fu Nanshan is that doggy dog!


    But to be honest, the French chef''s food is really delicious. I can''t help but gobble it down one by one, for fear that there won''t be such a shop in this village.


    If only this cook could be used by my family, so that I could eat this delicious food every day. Dig ~ think about all very tempting! I have to find a way to poach the cook.


    "How''s it going?" Fu Nanshan shook his glass gracefully and looked at me with a mouthful.


    As a last resort, I muttered, "it''s OK. Although the taste is unique, it''s definitely not as good as our Chinese chef''s skill. Chinese food is broad and profound. Every cuisine can offer a table full of Manchu and Han people. It''s just like this French food. It''s just like that. But the furnishings can be seen. The color is bright and the appearance is ordinary.


    Forget it, I''ll tell you, you don''t understand. You rich young masters who wear clothes and eat food have never touched Yangchun water. How can you cook? Why don''t you call out the French chef here and let me tell him the essence of our Chinese food face to face? "


    I don''t know when the two waitresses standing next to me laughed when I said this.


    Fu Nanshan turned around and glared at them. They were so scared that they ran away. I didn''t see that flustered look. I only saw Fu Nanshan next to me with a murderous face. When I looked back, I didn''t even see a person. If the sound of closing the door didn''t wake me up, I almost mistook those two smiles for an illusion.


    "Be gentle with girls. Anyone can only run when they see you like this." I knocked on his plate with a fork, and Fu Nanshan asked, "does my girlfriend want a lot of girls around me? Don''t you worry about what they think of your husband? "Er ~ if I think that, I will become a pervert. Who wants my boyfriend to linger in the flowers all day? However, if you really like to pick those flowers, I''ll waste you!


    "I didn''t say that."


    "But you did."


    "No!"


    "Don''t worry, I will only be gentle to Xiao Ranran." Other people? Fu Nanshan really disdains it.


    "No need!"


    "I need you!"


    "I don''t need you. I need a cook." I suddenly shake out the matter of digging a cook in front of me. Fu Nanshan looks at me suspiciously, "do you need a cook?"


    "I, I mean, I want my boyfriend to be a cook." I hastily explained, "don''t you mean that if you want to catch a woman''s heart, you have to catch her stomach first? So if my boyfriend is a cook, he can hold my heart firmly


    I hope that''s a bluff. Wait a minute. I''m not the cook of his family. I''m afraid he knows what to do? Cut, really!


    "So, as long as your boyfriend turns into a cook, I can hold your heart firmly?" Fu Nanshan repeated what I said.


    "It seems, should be, maybe so." I can''t say I''m lying.


    "If I said that I made all the food on the table, would you immediately offer me your heart and throw yourself in my arms?" Fu Nanshan picked my eyebrows and stretched out his arms to give me a big hug.


    Ha ha, you''re a little surprised? You''ve got a lot of flair, haven''t you? Are you not afraid that the wind is too strong and will blow the leather out? "

 Chapter 696

    "Don''t you believe it?" Fu Nanshan said defiantly, "how about we make a bet?"


    "Bet, bet, who is afraid of who!" I don''t believe he can make such delicious food! Even if he has a pair of skilful hands, he can''t even master this. He thinks that the monkey king can change whatever he wants?


    "There must be some color in the bet, right? I don''t know what Xiao Ranran wants to give me? Money? I don''t need it. house? vehicle? You don''t have it in your name now. " Fu Nanshan listed my wealth one by one, and then excluded them one by one. It seems that I really don''t have anything to bet with him.


    "What do you want?" I didn''t realize at this time that I really stepped into his trap step by step. Fu Nanshan quickly approached me and raised my chin, "pretty? This can be considered, but I don''t want to gamble on it today. Why don''t you bet yourself on me? Let''s have a spring night


    "Son of a bitch!" I waved my paw with one punch. I didn''t want to be controlled by Fu Nanshan all at once. "Xiao Ranran, we don''t have to wait so long. We can wait for the night to start again. It''s not too late."


    I just hate to go to the wrong place today!


    Just as I was about to fight, Qi Ma came in with a plate of fruit. "Miss Qu, I can''t help it. These are really made by young master!"


    "Young master?"


    "You said he was your young master?" I repeated my question again. The whole world knew it in my eyes, only I was shocked in the dark.


    Qi Ma looked at Fu Nanshan in a hurry. Fu Nanshan indicated that she could take others out first. Then Qi Ma led the group out of the restaurant with interest. Only the hairy me looked at him with slanting eyes. The resentment on my face was spread until the whole room was covered.


    Fu Nanshan''s face is still calm, only the usual smile.


    I see Qi Ma can''t count on it, can only point to him a word to spit out two words, "you, say!"


    "I''m really the master here." He spread his hands and naturally sat on the stool. I pulled the stool away quickly, so he had to stand with me, but that made me see the shadow of the street rogue.


    I looked at Fu Nanshan, who was more elegant than me even when he was standing. He bit a few words heavily, "did you mean it?"


    "No Fu Nan shanzui said hard.


    "Really?" I don''t believe him.


    "I dare not tell the truth." He leaned up to my ear and whispered, "you stay away from me and say it well."


    The more dangerous it is to be close to a man.


    Who think that rascal really very rascal said, "I just want to do it."


    "You


    Ya of, this year what kind of man has!


    "Is that fun?" My cheeks were burning with anger, and the idea of cooking him came to me.


    Fu Nanshan a pair of "I know will be such an expression", "you see, the truth is always not so attractive, so I dare not tell the truth."


    He''s right!


    I''m even more angry. I really want to punch it. But think of before did not get cheap, can only give up this impulse, turn around to go. Fu Nanshan grabbed me in the back and said, "you don''t eat so many delicious food? Yo yo, is this to let me down? This is the first time I''ve made food for girls. "


    Who knows if it''s the first time you make food for a girl? But when I heard the food, my stomach began to protest.


    Er ~ useless things, you can''t be strong once? Every time he says food, you just cooperate with him and yell. Are you his or mine? Why don''t you just follow him and stay in my stomach?


    I took a long breath and glared at him with wide eyes. Then I broke off his hands and trapped me. I turned back to the table and put some of them in my mouth. "Hum, you can''t be cheap to be angry, you little boy!"


    Fu Nanshan quietly squeezed the corners of her mouth behind her, knowing that the girl could not resist the temptation of food. It seems that we have to learn more cooking skills in the future. Such a girl who loves to eat can only be tied to her side, so as not to let the unsophisticated cook take away her stomach.


    Someone is eating on his own and can''t forget to yell from time to time. Since this is his territory, I have no reason not to press the surplus "cheap" labor force recklessly. Anyway, it''s a waste if I don''t use it.


    "This shrimp is not bad. Make another one for me." I told him to go to the kitchen, didn''t I say you did it? Since you are so talented, let''s give full play to it!


    "Good." Without saying a word, he got me another dish.


    "That''s OK, too. Why don''t you get some more?"


    He''s still a good talker, and he''s got me what I want.


    "And this one?"


    "This!"


    This girl is really rude. Aren''t you afraid of eating a bad stomach?


    "give me another glass of red wine! No, you should give me all the good wine in your house. Don''t send me with inferior ones. I''ll find out for sure. "


    "This one won''t work!" Fu Nanshan took the wine. The girl has drunk a lot."I''ll take this!" If he doesn''t want to, I will!


    "No way."


    "No, I''ll go home!" I began to pour, and Fu Nanshan stood up to me in silence. When I thought Fu Nanshan would say something, he poured me a glass of red wine.


    "Here, cheers." I raised my glass to pick an eyebrow at him. Fu Nanshan didn''t mean to drink, but I began to provoke him, "how dare you? I don''t see you''re a coward


    "Yo Yo." He called me solemnly, which made my heart tremble. If I had nothing to do, I would think you were crying in the middle of the night.


    "Are you sure you want to join me?" He leaned against the back of his chair and shook the wine in his glass. He looked very bad.


    In fact, I didn''t mean to share wine with him. I blocked his words just for the sake of hating him. But when he said that, if I didn''t want to, I would lose face. I''m not a very good face person at ordinary times, but today, in order to fight for breath, I''m on the bar. Who let him look down on me so much?


    "Yes, dare you come?"


    "You''re not afraid that you''ll make a slip after drinking, or I''ll do something to you when I''m drunk Don''t you worry? " He squeezed his eyes at me as if there was something to do inside.


    I quickly gathered up my clothes, pretending to be calm and said, "cough, how worried you are about yourself."


    Because I''m angry, I don''t care what happens when I get drunk.


    "Cheers Fu Nanshan suddenly touched me with his wine glass, and the crisp glass struck, and I suddenly woke up a lot. But Fu Nanshan''s wine had been drunk, and I thought there was no reason to refuse. I''m willing to give up. I almost choked after a glass of red wine.


    Fu Nanshan patted me on the back and comforted me, "well, girls who drink too much wine are easy to be taken advantage of. If you can''t drink, don''t show off in front of me."


    Originally, I was a little moved to hear his concern in front of me, but what''s behind "don''t show off in front of me if you can''t drink"? I just choked it by accident. Where can''t I drink?

 Chapter 697

    "Who says I can''t drink? Go on I was infuriated. Instead of listening to his advice, I was full of fighting spirit.


    Fu Nanshan said with a smile, "I can''t see that your drinking capacity is not bad."


    "Of course." Although I was drunk after drinking beer, it was natural for me to get drunk when I first drank. After so many years of training, I can now be on my own. Fu Nanshan was not a mother-in-law person either. He touched it again and said, "cheers!"


    After a toast, someone''s eyes have been a little dissociated, and his words are still not neutral, "go on!"


    "Yo Yo!" Fu Nanshan gave me a gentle call. It sounded so pleasant to me. It was different from when I was angry.


    Am I hallucinating? No way. I''m still awake, though my head seems a little heavy.


    "What?" I squinted and looked at him.


    The moist heat swept Fu Nanshan''s face with the aroma of wine, which made him feel very comfortable. It was like a cup of fragrant daughter red, which only touched his heart, fluctuating a sleeping chord.


    At this time, after drinking a lot of red wine, I licked the corner of my mouth and stared at him with wet eyes, just like a sharp little fox waiting for him. Somehow, I felt beautiful and moving. Fu Nanshan felt that the heel string was moving again, but there was an uncontrollable agitation.


    He raised my chin and looked at me. "Goblin, do you know how attractive you are now? Are you not afraid that I will kill you and eat you? "


    "Eat? I''m full I belched involuntarily to prove that I was telling the truth.


    You are full, but I haven''t started yet!


    Fu Nanshan couldn''t help kissing and catching someone''s softness. The touch made people feel sweet and not greasy.


    Accompanied by someone''s hemming and hawing, the aroma of red wine flowed from time to time in the corners of their mouths, and there was a kind of indescribable taste in the room.


    Fu Nanshan looked at the little girl in his arms. Her face was blooming like plum blossoms in early spring, which made the whole white face more delicate. Especially the little mouth was more ruddy after being kissed by him, which made people feel like picking. Black hair gently cover her forehead, let her look more like a child, small and perverse.


    He thought of the confused kiss he had just had in the restaurant


    When he bit her lip, she thought she was sucked by something and kept retreating, with a whine in her mouth. However, her pushing and blocking made him want to have her more. So he began to attack and put more effort into his mouth.


    Little girl seems to have been unable to distinguish themselves in the dream or in reality, a force to murmur "Fu Nanshan, Fu Nanshan." I don''t know if I want him to help her or push him away. Her breathing became rapid with the intake on his lips, and her hands kept clutching.


    He pressed her hand and was about to do something unruly. Unexpectedly, she didn''t resist any more. He was so stunned that he immediately opened his eyes and found that the little girl had fallen asleep, breathing evenly


    He took a long breath, but fortunately he fell asleep. He thought that if it was what he thought, he would regret to death.


    However, this little girl had enough to eat and drink, so she went to sleep. What should he do? Do you want to continue to hunt? The fire of lust was burning in his eyes, and some primitive impulse was constantly pounding his nerves, and his hand had already been put in a position that should not be put.


    After a little hesitation, he took her out of the restaurant.


    At the door of his room, I was still sleeping soundly. I didn''t know how many big things had happened outside. Fu Nanshan gently put me on the inside side of the window, pushed me flat on the bed, covered the quilt, just wanted to go to the guest room for a shower, didn''t want to be caught by someone in the corner of his clothes, "don''t go."


    Silly girl, are you inviting me? His desire, which had not been recovered, was ready to move again.


    "Accompany me." Someone took his hand again to himself.


    When he fell asleep, he became more daring, but he still sat down.


    "Mom, you can''t go until I fall asleep." In my sleep, I bit the first two words very lightly. For a moment, Fu Nanshan didn''t check them. He thought he was calling someone else''s name. Later, I mumbled a few words to myself, and he heard them clearly.


    Hehe, I used to be your mother. If you grab another man''s hand, I will cut him off and tie you to the belt, so that you can be my slave and servant all your life!


    The afternoon sun shines warm on the grass outside the window, reflecting the light of the sun. But the sun was blocked by the thick curtain, most of the light, only very weak to come in, depicting the outline of the two people in the house.


    "Ding Ding..."


    A rapid bell from his pocket interrupted all the confusion in the room.


    Damn it! Better be important!


    Fu Nanshan took out his mobile phone from his pocket and picked it up. After a few words, Fu Nanshan''s expression became cold and severe. "You should speed up the search and report her whereabouts to me as soon as you find her."The water in the bathroom clattered as if to put out some kind of bath fire.


    After taking a bath, Fu Nanshan asked Qi Ma to change my clothes and went out. It was ten o''clock in the evening when he came back again. He was so tired that he found a place beside me and lay down. It was a peaceful night, only breathing.


    From sleeping in the afternoon to the evening, and then from sleeping in the evening to the next morning, someone who has been sleeping from the sun setting and the sun rising finally rolls twice from the bed and rolls twice again after sleeping enough, and then wakes up from his dream. Sunlight came in under the curtain and lit up the room.


    A pair of birds fell on the balcony outside the window sill and chirped.


    I don''t know the time, I opened my eyes, rubbed my temples, patted my head, yelled "what time is xiaoxiazi" and prepared to stay in bed for a while. Who knows, did not turn and found something wrong, he seems, as if, may lie in a person''s arms. According to the breath into the nose, this person is still a man!


    What a tragedy! I suddenly turned my head and saw a handsome face with thick eyebrows, peach blossom eyes, high nose and thin lips. This, this, this is not Fu Nanshan, who would it be? He breathed evenly and didn''t move when I woke up.


    Bad. What have I done?


    I lamented in my heart and quickly touched my clothes. Fortunately, they were still very neat. No, it''s not what I wear during the day! What''s going on? Why don''t I remember? I''m eating and drinking? I remember I wasn''t drunk. Why, just


    Mummy, mummy, I must have had some chips! Why am I drunk? And what''s going on now? I began to examine myself around, as if to find some evidence.


    "Ma''am, don''t move! Let me have a good sleep. " Fu Nanshan''s voice awakened my sense, but at the same time I did not dare to move. It''s not the first time I''ve been carried to sleep by him, but I''m still very nervous.


    Ya, how can I not be nervous? Who wants to be given that by others without knowing it! It seems that I have to slip out of here as if it were all a dream.


    I gently grabbed Fu Nanshan''s hand, ready to take it from me, don''t want to have how to move, its owner said, "Yo, this is ready to leave me irresponsibly to escape?"

 Chapter 698

    I''m not responsible? What''s my responsibility?


    "Where can I escape?" I argued with a guilty heart. It seems that this man should have been awake long ago.


    "We''re all like this. What''s your responsibility?" Fu Nanshan picked an eyebrow and said it as if it was true, but I really believed what he said and thought that something had really happened to us this time. But my mouth is firmly "dead do not admit, he can Nai me what" principle: "what''s the matter with us? Didn''t you just lie down? There''s nothing to make a fuss about. "


    "Just lying down? Do you think that''s all we''ve done? "


    I can feel Fu Nanshan''s eyes looking at me, because my ears are red.


    "I''m drunk. I don''t know anything." I really have no impression of what happened between us. Seeing that I didn''t admit it all the time, Fu Nan Shan stroked his clothes with a smile, "madam, I don''t know. Do you need me to help you remember how you stripped and tore my clothes, and then..."


    "What do you want?" I interrupted him loudly. In my heart, I''m still a very conservative girl. I can''t accept a man saying these shameless words in front of me, even if he always regards himself as my husband.


    "As long as my wife can be kind to my husband and do a little bit of wife''s duty." Fu Nanshan''s words are delicate, just like the flattering tone of a little woman when she wants to ask her husband for something.


    Obviously, this way of speaking makes me feel sick, but I have no reason to refuse.


    "How to do a little bit of responsibility?" I omitted the word "wife", which is hard to say from my mouth at present. As everyone knows, I still fell into Fu Nanshan''s trap.


    "In fact, I don''t need to be obedient, just accompany me when I miss you every day." Fu Nanshan said that he seems to be a very generous husband, cough, very generous person, the request is very simple, if I refuse again, I seem to put him to sleep in vain.


    No, have I ever slept with him?


    "Yes." I still agreed, even with doubts in my heart. Anyway, I think we are also friends and girlfriends. Even in normal communication, I can accompany him, so his request is not too much.


    "As for the form of accompanying me, of course, it''s up to the loser, that is, me." Fu Nanshan added.


    "Oh. "Ah?" I just found out his conspiracy. What is the form of accompanying him? If he said to accompany him


    "No, I won''t. I won''t promise anything. Who knows if you''ve suffered a loss? " I snapped up from the bed and said, "you''re pulling me into your trap!"


    "I can record what you said anyway." He was very angry to put the recording out, I quickly covered my ears, "I don''t care, you call this induction, these are not!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    No matter how much I deny it, the guy insists that I slept with him, and I can''t find any evidence that I didn''t sleep, because we did look like that in the morning, so I had a headache about it all the way to breakfast.


    Well, it seems that my life has been ruined by this man.


    "I have something for you." Fu Nanshan leaned on the edge of the dining table. Before I could figure out what was going on, he opened his mouth and gave me a kiss on my forehead. With a click, he was photographed into his mobile phone by someone shameless and turned into a mobile phone desktop. "This is the welfare in the morning, and it''s also a reward for my gift to you."


    "You The most shameless! There is no such shameless man!


    "Who wants your gift?" I added. As like as two peas,


    Fu Nanshan did not refute, but only a small box from me took out a delicate x mobile phone that I just started.


    When I saw it, I thought of the x-fruit mobile phone that had been buried in the sea for less than a month. It was really heartbreaking. So at this time, can I say that I still want a new one?


    Seeing that my eyes lit up, Fu Nanshan put it in front of me and said, "you can''t be angry with me, but you can''t be angry with your mobile phone. Do you want to go out on route 11 and talk on shouting days?"


    Who''s going to continue? Of course I don''t want to continue! But I''m also embarrassed to change my tongue. I''m looking at my cell phone eagerly, but I can''t reach out. Fu Nanshan couldn''t read my mind. He thrust it into my hand. "I can''t remember what you said at the beginning. Did you say anything?"


    "Poof I can''t help laughing. Sometimes I see this man is very loving.


    At this time, my mobile phone suddenly rings, I wonder looking at Fu Nanshan, this mobile phone also installed a card?


    Fu Nanshan nodded and motioned for me to pick up the phone. I picked it up in a daze, "Hello!"


    "Little fool, remember to save your husband''s number." Fu Nanshan''s voice came from that end, and he hung up the phone.


    It''s really hypocritical. Let me save my number and make a phone call in front of me. Doesn''t he know what a waste of phone charges is? Although I feel a little heart.


    Before I had time to save it, Fu Nanshan grabbed the mobile phone and quickly input a few words to return it to me."My husband and my wife are a good match!"


    I turned the corner of my mouth and turned out a pair of white eyes.


    Well, how narcissistic does this man have to be to say such shameless things.


    My teeth were so angry here that Fu Nanshan bit my hand. "Madam is still so energetic in the morning. Why did we last night..."


    "Fu Nanshan, you need to fight!" I lowered my voice and pinched him on his waist. When he didn''t pay attention, I ran to his high cell phone. I don''t know whether the stool is unstable or that smelly boy Fu Nanshan intentionally, we fell to the ground at the same time. I was so angry that my eyes were blue. I wish I could break him into the chair on the ground!


    Also, I don''t know if I fell to my old waist.


    Eh, why doesn''t my waist hurt? I just found the human flesh cushion below, "ha ha ha! You really have the potential to be a human flesh cushion. Every time you fall down, you are under it. "


    I smile, while getting up from the ground, and finally eliminate the just resentment.


    Fu Nanshan looked at me for a while, laughing madly, "yes, I like to be below at other times too..."


    Huh? I glared at him angrily. If he dares to explain or not


    "Be a human cushion." He was not intimidated by me. He was "licentious" with a smile on his face, if his wife likes to stay on it


    I vomit! I think I don''t want to talk well any more. I just want to kill the scoundrel in front of me with my eyes!


    "I don''t like it!" I hit it with a fist. Fu Nanshan didn''t get hit, and he pretended to be hurt, "madam, please forgive me! Lady, spare your life! If my wife doesn''t like to stay on the top, I''ll give you the position below. Please let her go! "


    Regardless of any image, I jumped up and knocked him down again. At the same time, I gave him countless fists!


    Ya of, see you this dead boy still dare to tease me!


    Humming a song, someone just ran to the door of the manor, was locked by a haunted voice, "Ran Ran wife."


    Ran Ran''s wife? Doesn''t he feel like vomiting? But didn''t he accompany a woman to the hospital? What are you doing back here? Not enough money? No card?


    I reluctantly looked back and said with a dry smile, "Hi, what a coincidence! We just separated and met again soon. It''s really ape dung!"


    "of course, our fate is always there." Fu Nanshan''s long legs caught up with me after a few rubs. Sure enough, the long legs have an advantage. My short legs have been running fast and slowly for so long, but they are not as good as him. It''s unfair! God, grandfather, you are really unfair. Why do you give birth to this rich second generation with both gold and high face value? Most importantly, you are especially smart. This is not in line with the law of natural growth!


    "What can I do for you?" I laughed very obscene and watched him reply to me.


    "It''s nothing serious. I just want to tell you "I miss you." Fu Nanshan came up to me and kissed me.


    I was stupefied there. He held out his hand and took me out of the hospital. He came to a small park and asked Wen, "well, let''s travel. When we get back, we''ll get married."


    I also don''t care 37 21, directly agreed to him, Fu Nanshan saw I agreed, regardless of the nearby people how to see, hold me tightly, at this time I also feel special happiness.